《Fated to My Billionaire Husband》 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Get Out of Here_1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Get Out of Here_1 Translator: 549690339 The night was as cold. The luxury red sports car pulled into the villa, waking the pregnant woman who was half-asleep upstairs. The front door of the living room was pushed open, a man and a woman stumbled in, collapsing into the large, comfortable sofa. The man was the owner of the villa. However, the woman wasn¡¯t the mistress of the villa. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The maid exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Get out!¡± The man¡¯s voice was displeased. Soon, only they were left in the living room. ¡­ The wind rustled the white floral curtains. The threads of icy wind permeated but couldn¡¯t dissipate the warmth in the living room. ¡°Ling, I love you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s husky voice echoed in the empty living room. ¡°Yueyue, I love you too¡­¡± The man answered groggily. The beautifully adorned living room was dazzling and confusing. ¡­ Meanwhile, the door to the bedroom upstairs was opened. Jian Yufei rubs her sleepy eyes, her hand caressing her six-month pregnant belly as she walked on the thick carpet. The strange noises coming from downstairs heightened her curiosity. Reaching the top of the stairs, she glanced down and her mind seemed to explode with a loud bang! On the sofa downstairs, a man and a woman were sprawled. The woman was beautiful, and the man was incredibly handsome. The sight of them together vehemently stirred her sight. The man who had his back turned to her was her husband! And he was doing something that betrayed her right this moment. That was too much!! Jian Yufei felt a sudden surge of blood rising, making her feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. She was on the verge of a mental explosion! Her lips shivering, gripping the railing tightly, she screamed at the man, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Her voice stunned the couple downstairs. The man turned his head to look at her. Under the diffused gentle golden glow from the dangling crystal lamp, his profound eyes, high-bridged nose, and thin lips stood out. He had an angelic face but the heart of a cold-hearted demon. Gazing at the sorrowful woman upstairs, he narrowed his eyes, his hot, dark pupils glowed with slight irritation at being disturbed and an innate cool disdain. Jian Yufei trembled when she met his cold gaze, causing her heart to turn cold. He wasn¡¯t struck with panic, neither was he remorseful, instead, he was annoyed. At that moment, Jian Yufei felt such sorrow. What kind of man had she married? ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips barely moved as he coldly spoke. He didn¡¯t show any intention of getting up. The woman beside him was clearly more important than his wife, who was carrying his child. To say that she wasn¡¯t even as valuable as that woman¡¯s finger wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Jian Yufei steadied her staggering body, her heart ached painfully, and she felt a sharp pain in her belly too. ¡°Ling, I don¡¯t want her looking at us like this. Can you ask her to look away? Or else, I¡¯ll feel embarrassed,¡± Yan Yue clung to Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck, speaking coyly. But her gaze was provokingly derisive as she looked at Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei glared at her hatefully. Something was burning in her chest. If she didn¡¯t vent her anger, she would suffocate. She furiously yelled at Yan Yue, ¡°You disgusting, shameless woman! This is my home, get out, out!¡± ¡°Ling, look at her, she¡¯s scolding me. I haven¡¯t said a word to her, but she¡¯s cursing at me¡­¡± Yan Yue put on a pitiful face. Her charming countenance looking so pitiful that it stirred a sense of compassion. Ruan Tianling affectionately kissed her lips, then turned to look at Jian Yufei, his eyes cold and grim. ¡°You, pack your things and leave immediately!¡± His voice was just as cold, much like the winter in A City. Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2: He Pushed Me Down from the Building_1 Chapter 2: Chapter 2: He Pushed Me Down from the Building_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He actually told her to leave! She was his wife, she was carrying his child, and it was the middle of a cold winter night. He had the audacity to tell her to leave in front of his lover! Fine, she would leave, who needs him anyway! Jian Yufei was filled with anger and sorrow. She wiped away her tears and resolutely turned back to the bedroom. Ruan Tianling watched her retreating figure, his eyes darkened into indifference. He knew she wouldn¡¯t leave, she could never break away from him. However, her interruption ruined his mood. He hastily wrapped things up, tidied his appearance, and lit a cigarette while leaning on the couch. He took a deep puff and exhaled a faint cloud of smoke. Yan Yue nestled against his body, clinging to his arm with an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Tianling, it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things, after all, she is your wife.¡± The man snuffed out his cigarette, lifted up her delicate chin, and broke into a gentle, indulgent smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I was always fond of you. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather insisting on me marrying her, why would I make you suffer?¡± ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m not aggrieved, as long as you have me in your heart.¡± Yan Yue, feeling moved, rested her head on his shoulder, revealing a frail femininity. Just as Ruan Tianling was about to comfort her, he saw Jian Yufei, now changed and carrying a suitcase, struggling to descend the stairs. She was walking down the stairs, heavily pregnant and carrying a large suitcase, a sight to inspire fear. Ruan Tianling was taken aback and quickly rushed over, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Who are you trying to impress? Do you think I will beg you to stay if you leave?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s fingertips trembled. She stared at him with sadness, coldly laughed and said, ¡°Rest assured, once I leave I will never return! You can invite anyone you want, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted, his eyes instantly filled with darkness. Jian Yufei had always been obedient and gentle with him, not even daring to raise her voice. Now, she dared to speak to him like this, which naturally left him stunned and furious. ¡°Jian Yufei, you must be getting too brave! Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re carrying my child, I won¡¯t dare to lay a finger on you!¡± The wounds on Jian Yufei¡¯s heart only intensified, like salt being rubbed into them. She was stubbornly holding back tears, her wrist struggling. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, I¡¯ve had enough of this life! I don¡¯t want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to see you! Let go of my wrist, let go!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Instead of letting go, Ruan Tianling clenched her hand even harder. Amid the struggle, her suitcase tumbled down the stairs stimulating her nerves and causing her to struggle even harder. Ruan Tianling grabbed her other hand, his grip strong, his eyes filled with fury. He was angry, but she was angrier¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red with rage. She bit his hand hard. Startled by the pain, he reflexively flung his hand, resulting in her falling down from the staircase. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With her scream, she tumbled down more than twenty steps. ¡°It hurts!¡± Landing heavily at the bottom, Jian Yufei clutched at her belly, her face deathly pale, her features twisted in pain. Ruan Tianling hesitated for only a second before rushing down to help her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with concern. Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Tragic Death and Rebirth_1 Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Tragic Death and Rebirth_1 Translator: 549690339 As a warm gush of fluid continued to flow from her body, Jian Yufei tightly gripped Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. She screamed out in terror, ¡°The baby, save, save my baby!¡± Ruan Tianling spotted the large patches of blood on her pants. As his eyes darkened, he swiftly carried her and bolted out of the villa. On the way to the hospital, Jian Yufei was in constant agony, whimpering in pain. Her face was as pale as paper, even turning a shade of green. She could feel she had lost a lot of blood. Her heart was in extreme pain, so was her stomach, her entire body was in torment. She gripped the leathery seat cushion tightly, her vision intermittently blackening, and her consciousness was slowly blurring. She knew she had lost the baby, and she was likely dying soon too. At this moment, she was filled with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have married Ruan Tianling and should never have fallen in love with him. She had devoted her entire love to him without thinking of the repercussions, leaving her in a predicament. Not only had she harmed the child within her, but she also harmed herself. Tears trickled down the edge of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. With her last strains of energy, she forced her eyes wide open and sighed, ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­if I could do this all over¡­ I would never fall in love with you again¡­¡± She was not aware of his reaction. After uttering those words, her consciousness submerged into the darkness. Jian Yufei guessed correctly; she was indeed dying. On the way to the hospital, even before she could be rescued, her breathing stopped. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Young mistress, wake up, please wake up.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes in confusion and saw Auntie Li looking at her with a worried expression. ¡°Young mistress, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Auntie Li let out a sigh of relief and a smile touched her face. Surveying her surroundings, Jian Yufei realized that she was in the bedroom she shared with Ruan Tianling. She remembered being pushed down the stairs by Ruan Tianling, it seemed she also lost the baby as a result. Jian Yufei quickly put her hand on her stomach, which felt shrunken, not bulging as when she was pregnant. A wave of pain washed over her ¨C- her child was really gone! But why hadn¡¯t she died? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to die too? ¡°Young mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Auntie Li saw her unusual expression and asked with a frown, ¡°Young mistress, are you not feeling well, shall we go to the hospital?¡± Jian Yufei was heartbroken; her child was gone, why did the heavens let her live! Why didn¡¯t they just kill her as well¡­ ¡°Auntie Li, I lost my baby.¡± The moment she started speaking, she began to cry bitterly. It was a six-months old fetus! She was only a few months away from meeting it. But now it was gone. She felt as though a chunk of flesh had been brutally sliced off from her. The pain was unbearable, she wished she was dead. Auntie Li was puzzled. ¡°Young mistress, have you been dreaming? It¡¯s not real, you and the young master don¡¯t have a child yet.¡± Jian Yufei froze. She stared wide-eyed at Auntie Li and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± Auntie Li chuckled, ¡°I said you and the young master don¡¯t have a child yet. You must be dreaming, dreaming that you lost your child with the young master.¡± ¡°Impossible, I was clearly six months pregnant!¡± Auntie Li couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, ¡°She truly was dreaming. Young mistress, were you dreaming about having a child so badly that you dreamt what you did?¡± ¡°Auntie Li, you¡¯re trying to comfort me, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re deliberately lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh no, could she be getting delirious from the fever?¡± Auntie Li quickly touched her forehead, mumbling, ¡°But the fever¡¯s gone.¡± Just then, the bedroom door was pushed open. Dressed in a white shirt, Ruan Tianling strode in. His dark eyes turned to Jian Yufei, as he softly asked her. Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Time has Reversed more than a Year_1 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Time has Reversed more than a Year_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Heard you were sick?¡± Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, the young lady is fine now.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned in displeasure, ¡°You called me back for a minor illness, do you think I¡¯m idle?!¡± Aunt Li lowered her head awkwardly, cautiously explaining, ¡°The young lady really had a high fever last night, it just broke.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, lightly telling Aunt Li, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling went to sit by the bed, his dark sharp eyes looked at Jiang Yufei, his gaze was icy and devoid of warmth. Jiang Yufei also looked at him, struggling to suppress her anger towards him, trying to keep a calm face. Her gaze seemed to startle Ruan Tianling a bit. Usually, the look she gave him was an annoyingly deep affection, which would give anyone goosebumps. But her gaze today was odd, detached and cold, seemingly hiding anger and resentment. He thought for a moment, and sneered: ¡°I didn¡¯t come back to accompany you last night, what, are you heartbroken? Jiang Yufei, when I married you, I told you that I would never fall in love with you, nor would I give you the care you wanted, are you regretting your decision?¡± Jiang Yufei remained silent, she dared not speak, fearing she would say something wrong. Even if she had not figured out the truth, she could still sense that something was off. Aunt Li said she was not pregnant at all, Ruan Tianling also did not mention anything about the child. She wanted to see what they were up to. Ruan Tianling, seeing her silent, frowned in displeasure, he didn¡¯t want to continue speaking with her, and directly got up to take a bath in the bathroom. He turned on the water very high, the sound of the water rushing could be heard very clearly outside. Jiang Yufei frowned in thought, what on earth was going on? She remembered that indeed the baby was gone, why is everyone acting like nothing had happened? Could it be that they¡¯re pretending to know nothing in fear of making her upset? Also, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be dying, how did she suddenly wake up fine? Just as she was at her wit¡¯s end, her phone alarm sounded. She had set the alarm for eight-thirty every morning, hearing the familiar tune, she hurriedly grabbed her phone from the bedside table and turned off the alarm. Then, she saw the date displayed on her phone. She widened her eyes in surprise, how could this be possible, time had actually reversed by over a year! Could her phone be broken? Jiang Yufei quickly went online with her phone, refreshed the date on the phone, the date still remained the same! She was stunned, why has the date rewound by over a year? Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, only dressed in a towel around his waist. He saw Jiang Yufei staring blankly, a frown formed on his face out of habit. Jiang Yufei suddenly turned her head to look at him, anxiously asking: ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s date?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what she was up to, he replied indifferently: ¡°August 18th.¡± August 18th¡­ Jiang Yufei felt as if struck by lightning, she remembered the day of the accident was in December. But now it¡¯s only August, there are several months until December. Either she had been in a coma for half a year, or she really had a dream. But the things that had happened were so vivid, how could they be dreams? That¡¯s not right, the current year is clearly rewound by a year. It couldn¡¯t be that she was in a coma for half a year, time doesn¡¯t move backward. Jiang Yufei turned pale, clutching her head tightly, she was deeply puzzled. Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5 I Will No Longer Love You_1 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 I Will No Longer Love You_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei turned pale, clutching her head in deep confusion. What on earth was going on?! Seeing her in this state, Ruan Tianling found her behavior today even more perplexing. ¡°Jian Yufei, what on earth is wrong with you?¡± He disliked things being out of his control, and even though he didn¡¯t like her, that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t want to know what was going on with her. ¡°I¡­ I might have had a nightmare,¡± Jian Yufei hesitated. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand her words, what did she mean by possibly having a nightmare. He had always been impatient with her, and today, with her odd behavior and her inability to give straight answers to his questions, he completely lost his patience. Grabbing some clean clothes, he quickly dressed and coldly said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve genuinely lost your mind!¡± With that, he walked out the door, slamming it shut behind him, expressing his irritation with her. Jian Yufei was stunned momentarily, but quickly put on her shoes and followed him downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li and the others were tidying up. She grabbed Aunt Li¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, has Grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday arrived yet?¡± Aunt Li laughed, ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s not until next month, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jian Yufei turned white, in her memory, her grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday had already passed! Letting go of Aunt Li¡¯s hand, she picked up the landline and dialed her grandfather¡¯s number. ¡°Yufei, what do you need from your grandfather?¡± Ruan Anguo kindly asked her from the other end of the line. Jian Yufei took a deep breath and laughed, ¡°Grandfather, your 70th birthday is approaching, I wanted to ask what kind of birthday gift you¡¯d like so I can prepare it in advance.¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled and replied, ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t need any gifts. The best gift for me would be for you and Tianling to hurry up and give me a great-grandchild.¡± ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re teasing me¡­¡± Jian Yufei shyly complained, but inside her mind, a storm was brewing. No one was trying to deceive her. Time had truly reversed by over a year. Her grandfather would never lie to her and if she¡¯d indeed lost a child, he would certainly not be so cheerful. So, had everything she¡¯d just experienced been merely a dream? Jian Yufei remembered the novels she¡¯d read online in the previous life, some of them were about rebirth. Could it be that she had been reincarnated too? Sifting through her memories, Ruan Tianling had driven her out at this time in her previous life, but halfway through he¡¯d received a call and expelled her from the car, leaving her to find her way home herself. He drove off and it started raining heavily. She¡¯d been deeply hurt and had no vehicle available to her, so she returned home in the rain, only to fall sick with a cold and fever that night. Given the current situation, it seemed, the time she¡¯d fallen ill in her previous life was precisely last night. So time really had reversed more than a year¡­ Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t sure why she was reborn, but after the initial shock, she felt joy. Being reborn meant everything could start over. After experiencing all that she had in her previous life, she had learned the true extent of Ruan Tianling¡¯s indifference and cruelty towards her. Therefore, in this lifetime, she would not love him anymore, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t yearn for his love. Since life had given her this second chance, she would seize it firmly, vowing not to die a tragic and miserable death again! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, shouting in her heart: Ruan Tianling, in this life, I won¡¯t love you anymore, I certainly won¡¯t give you a chance to hurt me! Her hand touched her lower abdomen as she made a silent resolution, she would not bear his child. Her child, it absolutely could not belong to Ruan Tianling! Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Are You Going to Divorce Me?_1 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Are You Going to Divorce Me?_1 Translator: 549690339 Her child could never be Ruan Tianling¡¯s child! Yet, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. If she were to be reborn, why couldn¡¯t she return to two years ago, when she could have chosen not to marry Ruan Tianling. Being reborn now wasn¡¯t too late, after all, the tragedy hadn¡¯t happened yet, she could avoid her horrifying fate. Of course, having another chance at life, she wouldn¡¯t waste this God-given opportunity. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, making a vow in her heart that she would emancipate herself from Ruan Tianling, she must divorce him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, Ruan Tianling came back home very late as usual. This home was just a place for him to sleep. He always had endless activities, and an endless number of women. In her past life, Jian Yufei waited for him every day in the spacious villa, feeling lonely. Every time he returned home, she was heartbroken by the scent of perfume on him. But not anymore, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he comes back or how many women he has outside, she will no longer be heartbroken over him. By the time Ruan Tianling returned, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. Normally, she would leave a table lamp on, no matter how late he returned, there would always be a warm light on in the room. But not tonight, Ruan Tianling walked into his bedroom, the pitch-black room made him frown. He flicked the main switch on, the entire bedroom became brightly lit and the light was piercing. Jian Yufei, disturbed from her sleep, rubbed her sore eyes, turned off the light, then left only a table lamp on. ¡°Next time you come home late, do not randomly switch on all the lights, it disturbs others¡¯ rest.¡± After saying this calmly, she turned over, back towards him, and continued to close her eyes and sleep. Ruan Tianling was slightly surprised, was this the tone in which Jian Yufei spoke to him? She didn¡¯t leave a light on for him today, and even said that he disturbed her sleep! Was this woman still holding a grudge that he left her in the rain yesterday, causing her to catch a cold and have a fever? Ruan Tianling hooked up the corner of his mouth coldly, just staring at her for a moment before going to the bathroom to wash up. The sound of water in the bathroom was loud, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Ruan Tianling was just like that, doing whatever he wanted, he didn¡¯t care about how others felt at all. Not only was he coming back late every day, but the sound of the water in the bathroom was also incredibly loud when he took a bath. It always kept her awake. She really couldn¡¯t understand how in her past life she fell in love with a person like him. When Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, Jian Yufei got up and calmly told him, ¡°Can you lower the volume when you take a shower in the future? Otherwise, I¡¯ll move to another room to sleep, this way we won¡¯t disturb each other.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, a sharp light reflected in them. ¡°Jian Yufei, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Are you explosive or something? Everything I do is simply unacceptable for you, is it because I left you in the rain yesterday, are you really so petty?!¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyelids, hiding the cold sneer in her eyes. Indeed, the old Jian Yufei loved him and would never find him irritating. But the reborn Jian Yufei had no feelings for him at all. She found him repugnant, how could she possibly put up with all of him? ¡°You think I¡¯m being petty over yesterday¡¯s incident? If I was petty, it would have started from the day I married you. Ruan Tianling, you don¡¯t have feelings for me anyway, so there¡¯s no need for us to continue this sham of a marriage.¡± Ruan Tianling paused, then his eyes filled with gloominess. ¡°Are you asking for a divorce?¡± Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Who Gave You the Courage_1 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Who Gave You the Courage_1 Translator: 549690339 He could not believe his ears. The woman who loved him so much that she would often walk into walls because she was too busy gazing at him, was now asking for a divorce. Jian Yufei looked at him straight in the eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want anything from you. If you agree, let¡¯s get divorced.¡± Ever since she woke up, she hadn¡¯t intended to continue their relationship. This marriage must come to an end! Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened, a hint of menace flashing in his dark eyes. He reached out and gripped her chin, his cold eyes narrowed, his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Jian Yufei, do you think you¡¯re qualified to say the word ¡®divorce?¡¯ If anyone is to propose a divorce, it¡¯s not you!¡± Jian Yufei fearlessly held his gaze, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say you¡¯re the one proposing it. You also want to divorce me, don¡¯t you? So why don¡¯t you just do it?¡± Ruan Tianling was enraged. This woman was challenging his dignity! As a man, it was disheartening to be despised and asked for a divorce by his wife. How could he not be angry? Suddenly, he pushed Jian Yufei down, lifting her chin. Their faces were now mere inches apart. ¡°Woman, are you upset because I¡¯ve been neglecting you recently? If you have any needs, just tell me. I am your husband. Would I deny you?¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in anger. She roughly struggled, furiously replying, ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty mindset to guess my thoughts. I¡¯ve lost all feelings for you. Even if you don¡¯t neglect me, I¡¯d still want a divorce!¡± After saying this, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression turned icy, his sharp, cold eyes fixing onto her, as if they were a knife scraping against her face. She knew his temperament. He was always domineering, and no one could ever provoke him. Anyone who defied him would not end well. But she was too angry to think clearly, unable to forget the image of him with other women in their house and pushing her down the stairs. Likewise, she could not forget about their deceased child. And so, in her rage, she could not help but lash out at him verbally. Now she had angered him, yet she did not regret it much. Ruan Tianling firmly gripped her face, coldly reprimanding, ¡°Jian Yufei, who gave you the courage to talk to me like that! Don¡¯t forget, you are my, Ruan Tianling¡¯s woman. Are you acting out because your life¡¯s become too boring?!¡± There you have it, her husband. A husband who treated her like a submissive servant. Jian Yufei twitched her lips into a mocking, cold smile. The disdain and defiance in her eyes only further insulted Ruan Tianling¡¯s masculine pride. Annoyed, he lost his rationality in an instant, fiercely biting down on her neck to vent his anger. Jian Yufei cringed from the pain. His touch and crudeness made her absolutely disgusted. ¡°It hurts¡­ Get away from me, go away! Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± The more she struggled, the harsher his actions became. His strong hand gripped her arm tightly, quickly leaving bruise marks. Painful tears welled in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. What an asshole he was. How on earth could she have fallen for him in the past? ¡°Get off me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled with all her might, her angry screaming piercing the air, ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you plan to force me?!¡± The man on top of her froze. He raised his head to look at her, using his chilling, gloomy eyes. ¡°Force? Heh.¡± He scoffed coldly, finding the word quite ironic coming from her mouth. ******** Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8 He won’t divorce_1 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 He won¡¯t divorce_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re my wife, it¡¯s legal for me to make love to you!¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t want to, you¡¯re just forcing me.¡± Jian Yufei stubbornly retorted. If she is repulsed to this extent, even daring to use the word ¡®force¡¯, how could Ruan Tianling want to continue touching her? His eyes were icy cold. He disdainfully stood up, changed his clothing, and left without looking back. The door was once again slammed shut by him as a vent, a sound that echoed sharply in the quiet night. When the sound of the car starting downstairs reached her, Jian Yufei heaved a sigh of relief; she had narrowly escaped tonight. However, it has become apparent to her that asking him for a divorce is not going to be easy. No hurry. She has plenty of methods at her disposal. No matter how long it takes, she is determined to sever ties with him! ****** Ruan Tianling did not return until two days later. When he came home, it was noon and Jian Yufei was eating. Aunt Lee spotted him, and laughing, walked up to inquire, ¡°Young master, have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a set of chopsticks and a bowl.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down across from Jian Yufei, leaning back in his chair, lazily watching her with a deep gaze. Under his scrutiny, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She reluctantly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly interrupted. As she looked towards him, she repeated, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°I asked you to sit down.¡± The man¡¯s sharp gaze was intimidating. She didn¡¯t want to provoke him and bring trouble upon herself, so she reluctantly sat back. Aunt Lee had brought the bowl and chopsticks. Ruan Tianling took a few bites of food then told Jian Yufei, ¡°Serve me rice.¡± It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have hands! Jian Yufei silently cursed in her mind. However, her face remained still as she picked up his bowl and scooped a bowl of rice for him. She thought he would continue giving her a hard time, but he didn¡¯t. He just leisurely ate the rice in his bowl and didn¡¯t let her leave. Jian Yufei was idly sitting across from him, gazing at her fingers. Ruan Tianling was eating while watching her. Both remained silent, making the atmosphere quite weird. Eventually, he finished eating. He set down his chopsticks and said to her, ¡°Your mother called today, asking for two hundred thousand.¡± Jian Yufei flinched, her hands clenched tightly. Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Jian Yufei, from the time you married me till now, have you ever calculated how much money your mother has asked from me?¡± His words, were more shaming than a slap in her face. ¡°You want a divorce, I bet your mother would be the first to object, won¡¯t she?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face burned, she felt extremely embarrassed. Indeed, she wants a divorce, and her mother will not agree to it. The Ruan family is wealthy and influential; they will not let her divorce Ruan Tianling, otherwise they would lose their golden goose. With a curl of his lips, Ruan Tianling stood up and headed upstairs. His point was made ¨C Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about divorce anymore. Because their marriage was not an equal partnership, she couldn¡¯t possibly pay back everything she owed him. The only way out would be if he himself suggests the divorce. Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide, striving not to let the tears in her eyes fall. Was she really going to stay by his side forever? Their arranged marriage was the work of Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather. His grandfather had made his stance clear; he will not tolerate Ruan Tianling leaving her in this lifetime. He had sworn in front of his grandfather, he will not initiate a divorce. He won¡¯t divorce, and she can¡¯t ask for a divorce. Thus, they will never be apart. Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Ruan Shao’s Woman_1 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Ruan Shao¡¯s Woman_1 Translator: 549690339 Yet she was supposed to be his wife for the rest of her life, giving birth and raising his children, just the thought of these things made her feel so upset. But she will absolutely not be his wife for the rest of her life, nor will she bear and raise his children! What should she do to totally get rid of him? Yufei couldn¡¯t think of any solution, she simply went upstairs to change her clothes and went out to ease her mind. With Tianling in the house, she didn¡¯t want to stay home and confront him. Coming to the mall, Yufei shopped aimlessly. She bought two reasonably priced clothes and was about to leave when she saw Tianling picking out jewelry with a woman in his arms. It hadn¡¯t been long, and he was already taking women to the mall. Yufei couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh. ¡°Mr. Ruan, do you think this necklace looks good?¡± the woman asked him in a coquettish tone. ¡°Darling, anything looks good on you.¡± Tianling gave a charming smile that could cause heart palpitations. The woman was visibly elated and her voice become even sweeter. She kissed him on the cheek, feigning shyness as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this one, and this bracelet, I¡¯d like that too.¡± Yufei deliberately walked over and glanced at the price tag of the necklace and bracelet, both longer than six digits. Tianling was sure a generous spender. She took a closer look at the woman next to him and froze. She remembered meeting Tianling with a woman during her previous life, coincidentally, it was this woman. At that time, she was so upset that she approached Tianling, asking him to come home. This woman, clinging onto Tianling¡¯s arm, had ridiculed her arrogantly. The woman told her: ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Tianling and I are on a date right now, could you not disturb us? Even though you¡¯re Tianling¡¯s wife, I¡¯m also his woman. He hardly has any time for me, are you trying to take even that away?¡± At that moment, she almost died from anger after hearing her words. She was one of Tianling¡¯s women outside of their marriage, what right did she have to say things like that as if she was in the right? What infuriated her the most was how Tianling didn¡¯t spare her any dignity and told her to go home, asking her to stop disturbing him. The woman¡¯s ridicule had intensified then, leaving her feeling humiliated and shamed. Remembering that disgrace, Yufei¡¯s eyes grew cold. At this moment, Tianling noticed her. He froze and then frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Yufei gave him a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡± A trace of confusion flashed through Tianling¡¯s eyes, not understanding what she was playing at. The woman next to Tianling also looked towards her. Yufei responded with a friendly smile, ¡°You must be Mrs. Ruan, right? Mrs. Ruan, it feels like I¡¯ve met you somewhere before. Have we crossed paths in the past?¡± Upon hearing Yufei addressing her as Mrs. Ruan, the woman named Jin Beibei¡¯s eyes brightened and she looked noticeably smug. ¡°Miss, we haven¡¯t met before.¡± Jin Beibei deliberately didn¡¯t correct Yufei¡¯s mistake, wanting people to misunderstand her as his wife. You should know, being Mrs. Ruan is a vanity that countless women dream of. Yufei chuckled in her heart, her smile becoming more genuine: ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Mr. Ruan treats you so well, even with his busy schedule he still has time to accompany you shopping for jewelry.¡± Several jewelry sales assistants gazed at Jin Beibei with envy, and there were a few other customers nearby who were also watching them. Under the envious gaze of others, Jin Beibei¡¯s vanity grew. Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Why She Completely Changed_1 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Why She Completely Changed_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hehe, Miss, are you also here to buy jewelry?¡± She responded with a counter-question, side-stepping the issue intentionally in a calculated twilight-zone space, with the determined intention to make everyone truly believe she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. Jiang Yufei nodded, steeling herself to ignore Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze. ¡°Mrs. Ruan, I heard someone say your family name is Jiang, isn¡¯t it? You look quite familiar, I really feel like I have seen you somewhere before.¡± The smile on Jin Beibei¡¯s face was somewhat strained, afraid that someone might recognize her. She turned to Ruan Tianling with a coquettish smile, ¡°Darling, I don¡¯t want to buy jewelry anymore, let¡¯s go eat something instead, I¡¯m hungry.¡± However, at this moment, Jiang Yufei suddenly said, ¡°I remember now, Mrs. Ruan, do you know about a new model who has just made her debut, Jin Beibei? You look exactly like her, no wonder you looked familiar to me.¡± The color on Jin Beibei¡¯s face changed, looking somewhat ghastly. Others also knew her true identity and looked at her with sudden realization and disdain. She is clearly Jin Beibei, yet she¡¯s impersonating someone else¡¯s wife, what a shameless woman! ¡°I don¡¯t know you, will you ever finish? Once you¡¯re done, leave quickly.¡± Jin Beibei, holding back her embarrassment and fury, said coldly to Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei also pretended to look surprised and disdainful, ¡°So you¡¯re not Mrs. Ruan. Mr. Ruan, I thought you were out shopping with your wife for jewelry.¡± After saying that, she pretended to sigh and shook her head, meaning¡­how rich people live nowadays¡­ She made her point and didn¡¯t need to say anything more. Jiang Yufei turned and left. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, she knew without looking that Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was as dark as thunder. She had publicly revealed to everyone that he was a man who disregards his wife at home and supports a woman outside, this undoubtedly destroyed his good reputation, and he was obviously angry. But she indeed did it on purpose, not only was she hitting Jin Beibei, she also humiliated Ruan Tianling, and it made her feel extremely pleased. Jiang Yufei quickly stepped out of the shop, the more she thought about it, the more triumphant she felt, she couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face. ¡°Jiang Yufei!¡± Her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and the person pulled her around, she instantaneously met Ruan Tianling¡¯s darkened and sour face. The smile on her lips hadn¡¯t had the chance to fade yet. Upon seeing it, he became more furious. ¡°You are deliberately trying to humiliate me!¡± He advanced towards her, baring his teeth, and said through gritted teeth. Jiang Yufei suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth and stated indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given me the chance, how would I have been able to humiliate you? Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s all because of your infidelity.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, was this woman really the Jiang Yufei he knew? Why had she changed so much, changed so much that he didn¡¯t recognize her anymore. The old her was timid and compliant, now the new her is cold and prickly. This change was too drastic. ¡°Jiang Yufei, were you just putting on an act in front of me all those years? Your acting skills are incredible, I actually believed you were a gentle and virtuous woman!¡± Jiang Yufei listened and became furious, she retorted coldly, ¡°Even the most gentle and virtuous woman would become disillusioned when faced with a man like you. Ruan Tianling, you can¡¯t possibly think I am willing to be mistreated for life and love you unconditionally no matter what you do? I¡¯m telling you now, I won¡¯t live like before anymore and I won¡¯t be any meeker.¡± Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Well said! So are you planning on reclaiming your dignity as my lawful wife, Mrs.. Ruan?¡± Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Madame Ruan, are you jealous? 1 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Madame Ruan, are you jealous? 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei retorted in her heart, who cares about your authority as a legitimate wife? She had clearly stated that she didn¡¯t want to be a pushover anymore. ¡°Whatever you say, let go of me, go be with your Jin Beibei!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his wrist, turned around to leave, and got caught by him again. Ruan Tianling leaned into her side, narrowed his eyes, and flashed an enticing smile, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Who cares about your jealousy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, you are jealous. Let¡¯s go, come have dinner with me, let people know that you¡¯re the real Mrs. Ruan.¡± Ruan Tianling led her towards his car. Jian Yufei was so frustrated. Could he be any more narcissistic¡­ She truly wasn¡¯t jealous, and she didn¡¯t care whether others knew she is Mrs. Ruan. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I want to go home, let me go, I don¡¯t want to have dinner.¡± Jian Yufei struggled as she walked. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand was strong, he held her as firmly as an iron clamp. ¡°Eat with me, and I will take you home.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want dinner!¡± The man suddenly stopped, he turned back and barked, ¡°Are you really going to fight with me!?¡± Jian Yufei sealed her mouth tightly, her eyes flashed with defiance. Just look at him, this man is so domineering that no one can disobey him, else his face would turn instantly. Seeing her relenting, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression softened slightly. Jian Yufei did not resist further, and followed him to a restaurant. As per her memory, it was their first time dining out. Ruan Tianling married her just to keep her at home, he barely noticed her, let alone taking her out for dinner. Jian Yufei found it ironic. She had been obedient and compliant in the past, but he didn¡¯t care about her at all. Now that she doesn¡¯t care for him anymore, he actually took her out for dinner, isn¡¯t it ironic? Ruan Tianling let her order, Jian Yufei ordered a soup and a stir-fried vegetable without ordering anything else. Ruan Tianling, seeing that she ordered so little, added chicken stewed with mushrooms, steamed meat with millet powder, and a fruit salad. During the meal, Jian Yufei ate quietly, Ruan Tianling only ate a few bites. The two of them had no common topics to speak on, so dining alone together was truly a poor decision. ¡°Mr. Ruan!¡± At this moment, a fashionable woman excitedly walked over. She wore heavy smoky makeup, her original face was barely visible. Ignoring Jian Yufei¡¯s presence, the woman sat down next to Ruan Tianling, wrapped his arm around her, and giggled, ¡°Mr. Ruan, it¡¯s so great to see you. I¡¯m here for dinner too, why don¡¯t we dine together?¡± No doubt, this woman must have been with Ruan Tianling before. Jian Yufei felt sick, this man romanced everywhere. Today, they bumped into two of his girlfriends. This rate only explained how many girlfriends he had. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his lip hooked slightly. Jian Yufei naturally understood his meaning, he wanted her to exert her authority as a wife. Pfft, she had confronted Jin Beibei before because Jin Beibei had once insulted her, but this woman had nothing to do with her, she had better things to do than to bother herself. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I¡¯m full, please enjoy.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, gracefully got up, and elegantly left. A hint of surprise flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered, a look of amusement filled his eyes.. Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Have you had enough of making a fuss? 1 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Have you had enough of making a fuss? 1 Translator: 549690339 A hint of surprise flashed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure, a playful smile appearing in his eyes. Jian Yufei, you¡¯ve been surprising me lately, I¡¯m curious to see which of these personalities truly represents you. Jian Yufei exited the restaurant, taking in a breath of fresh air, feeling much more at ease. She hailed a taxi home, not caring when Ruan Tianling would return, let alone what he and his mistress would be up to. As long as she didn¡¯t have to face him, she would be happy no matter what he did. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jian Yufei was in bed. Every night in the past, she would wait until Ruan Tianling came back before she could fall asleep. Sometimes when he didn¡¯t come home all night, she couldn¡¯t sleep well. But it won¡¯t be the case in the future; if he doesn¡¯t come back, she will sleep even more soundly. In the middle of the night, Jian Yufei woke up feeling something heavy on her body, her mouth was blocked by something, making it hard for her to breathe. She flutters her eyes open in confusion, only to meet a pair of beautiful dark eyes. The bedroom lamp was left on, casting a faint light. She blinks, realising that it was Ruan Tianling on top of her, his hand on her rounded shoulder, burning hot against her skin. When did he come back?! Jian Yufei pushes against his chest, asking with embarrassment, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ruan Tianling slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, smirking, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? We¡¯re husband and wife, what can we do?¡± After saying this, he lowers his head to nuzzle her neck. Jian Yufei shivers, from her heart to her body rejecting his touch. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep¡­ Can you stop messing around!¡± She curls up further, as if doing so could provide a layer of protection. Ruan Tianling ignores her words, as her faint fragrance fills his nose, he was already aroused and had no intention of stopping. lian Yufei realised his intentions and all her hairs stood up. They had been married for over a year. Though they¡¯ve been intimate, it was infrequent. He would always satisfy himself without caring about her feelings. This was the first time he was being gentle like this. In this regard, Jian Yufei was always naive, her heart was in a frenzy now, not knowing what to do. ¡°Ruan Tianling, please stop, I need to rest¡­¡± She weakly pushes his head, protesting softly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ¡®rest¡¯.¡± Ruan Tianling lets go of her hands, bending down¡­ The mild scent of mint swirled around her nose, Jian Yufei became dizzy, losing her bearings. She pushed his body away, but he was like a shadow, following closely. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough, I really want to sleep¡­¡± What got into him today, acting like a crazed dog. This time Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry, he just gently held her, whispering against her lips, ¡°Good girl, it¡¯ll over soon, don¡¯t resist.¡± His voice was deep and rich, carrying a tender coaxing note. This was the first time Jian Yufei heard him speaking to her in a voice that was akin to a lover¡¯s. She looked into his deep eyes, momentarily stunned, and he seized the opportunity to proceed. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she wanted to push him off, but it was already too late. She clenched her fists, biting down on her lips, her body and mind both in unbearable discomfort. This was an unprecedented, tender night.. Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Going Out to Buy Something_l Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Going Out to Buy Something_l Translator: 549690339 The next morning, Jian Yufei woke up and it was already nine o¡¯clock. She was alone in the bed, and the disheveled sheets and blankets bore witness to last night¡¯s madness. She sat up, wrapped in the blanket, feeling very uncomfortable. Now, she had no feelings for him, not even a spark of affection. So his touch made her feel very uncomfortable, like she had been with a stranger. But she knew they were husband and wife. As long as they were not divorced, she couldn¡¯t avoid such situations. So what happened last night would happen again in the future. All she could do now was not to overthink and try to hurt herself less. After idling in bed for a while, Jian Yufei went to the bathroom to take a shower. The warm water flowed down from her head, causing a faint pain as it hit her delicate skin. On her fair thighs, there were several conspicuous pinch marks. Her knees also trembled with soreness. Jian Yufei cursed Ruan Tianling in her heart, and suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. It seemed that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t wear a condom last night; he made no attempt at birth control. In the past, he never wanted her body to retain anything from him for fear of her getting pregnant. But last night, he made no effort to prevent it. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, nor did she want to know. But she couldn¡¯t bear his child. She couldn¡¯t allow the tragedy to repeat itself. After taking a shower and going downstairs, Aunt Li saw her and smiled, ¡°Miss, breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded. Today was Saturday, and Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have to go to work. He was already eating at the dining table. Jian Yufei sat opposite him, ladled a bowl of rice, and began to eat slowly. Ruan Tianling put a piece of beef in her bowl and smiled gently, ¡°Eat more. You must have been exhausted last night.¡± His tone was very serious, his lips curling in a warm smile. Anyone who didn¡¯t know would have thought he cared for her. But Jian Yufei knew that he was merely teasing her, uttering those ambiguous words to ridicule her. The beef in the bowl smelled delicious, but she had no appetite at all. She had no reaction to his words and just kept eating. Ruan Tianling found it uninteresting and stopped talking. After breakfast, Jian Yufei grabbed her purse and prepared to go out. Ruan Tianling, sitting in the living room, glanced at her and asked indifferently, ¡°Where to?¡± She rarely went out and had no friends. She stayed at home surfing the internet every day. So her going out aroused his curiosity. ¡°Going shopping.¡± Jian Yufei answered, and then walked straight out of the villa. She went to a nearby pharmacy and bought a bottle of contraceptive pills, then purchased a bottle of water and swallowed one. When she got back, Ruan Tianling was still watching TV. She glanced at him, turned, and walked up the adjacent staircase to the second floor. When Ruan Tianling looked at her, he saw only the back of her disappearing around a corner. Jian Yufei put the contraceptive pills in her drawer, then turned on her computer to surf the internet. The web pages she browsed were all about a company in A City. When Ruan Tianling came in, she discreetly closed the page and switched to a gossip site. The man came over to look at what she was reading and smirked, could all women gossip like this? He despised these entertainment news most. But Jian Yufei had no job and no hobbies, so besides surfing the internet, she had nothing else to do at home.. Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Some Things Women Use_1 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Some Things Women Use_1 Translator: 549690339 He thought about their marriage, more than a year already, and how she had always been silent at home, living like women in ancient times, never coming out of the house, and never meddling in his affairs. She was even more obedient and subservient than the women of old. Perhaps this dull lifestyle bored her, resulting in her rebellious attitude recently. Thinking this, Ruan Tianling felt he had to help her out. Otherwise, if his wife caused a scandal because of her rebellion, he would be the one to suffer. He put his hand on her shoulder, tilted his body slightly, leaned his face closer to hers, and said with a grin, ¡°I am attending a banquet tomorrow evening, come with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°What kind of banquet?¡± She asked him. Ruan Tianling, seeing her reaction, assumed he was right. He thought she was getting bored and wanted to go out. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know his thoughts, but he was correct, except that it applied to Jian Yufei before she was reborn. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would be ecstatic at his proposal, not just because it meant she could get out of the house, but also because of his initiative to invite her. But she wasn¡¯t the old Jian Yufei anymore. The reason she was moved was that she knew what was supposed to happen at tomorrow¡¯s banquet. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°It¡¯s the birthday banquet of the Luo Corporation CEO¡¯s daughter.¡± Such a birthday banquet was not simply a celebration, but also a social event. All the prominent individuals in A City received invitations. Everyone would attend, intending to pursue their own interests. Jian Yufei blinked, nodding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate, nor did she show any excitement. Ruan Tianling gazed at her, a hint of confusion flashing in his deep eyes. By rights, she should have been excited, yet her reaction was too ordinary, too indifferent. He realized he truly couldn¡¯t understand this woman. In the past, she was as simple as a blank sheet of paper, her emotions worn on her sleeve, her thoughts transparent with just a glance. Now, she seemed veiled, ethereal, hazy and dream-like, making it hard for him to discern her true self. Despite his many years in business, this was the first person he couldn¡¯t understand. And it had to be a woman. ¡°What did you buy when you went out just now?¡± he asked casually, intending to engage her in conversation, hoping to understand her better. Jian Yufei responded indifferently, ¡°Nothing much, just some women¡¯s things.¡± Indeed she had bought a bag of sanitary napkins, using them as a decoy. Ruan Tianling, who had clearly seen what she was carrying, smiled again and asked, ¡°What are your plans for grandfather¡¯s birthday next month?¡± Jian Yufei had already thought about this. However, she found it odd- why was he suddenly interested in discussing these mundane matters? She turned her head to look at him, meeting his glossy dark eyes. His eyelashes were long, longer than any woman¡¯s, his eyes were upturned, possessing a fatal charm. Even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, they were enchanting. His eyes were beautiful. Combined with his chiseled features and graceful figure, he was an irresistible attraction to women. The old her had been attracted by his beautiful exterior, loving him wholeheartedly, even when she knew he didn¡¯t love her in return and that he had other women. She just couldn¡¯t let him go.. Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 He is upset because she forgot him 1 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 He is upset because she forgot him 1 Translator: 549690339 But after her rebirth, she could see things much clearer, and could see his unchanging ruthlessness and coldness deep within his eyes. She realized that, no matter whether this man got angry at her, smiled at her, or treated her tenderly, it was all a facade. No one could enter the depths of his heart. He was a cold and heartless man, and she doubted if his heart had ever beaten for anyone. Jian Yufei suddenly thought of that woman, Yan Yue. He was very different towards that woman. His heart, she guessed, only ever let that one woman in. She once dreamed of entering his heart, but not anymore. She faced the reality, and her passion and admiration for him had faded. No matter how outstanding he was, she would no longer be moved by him. Jian Yufei collected her thoughts, turned her head away from his face: ¡°I plan to make a scarf for my grandfather, knitted by my own hands, what do you think?¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback, ¡°You can knit scarves?¡± She could do much more. In this boring and mundane life of the aristocracy, if she did not find something to pass the time, she would suffocate. In her previous life, she had learned how to knit scarves and sweaters. She even learned how to brew tea, massage, and play the piano. She learned all these to please him, but before these skills could be put to use, she was reborn a year back. She would not use these skills to please him anymore, but that did not prevent her from using them to please others. Her grandfather was the kindest to her, so she wanted to return the favor. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t gloat, but nodded calmly, ¡°Yes, I learned it from the internet.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with complicated eyes, stood up straight, and nodded, ¡°Grandfather lacks nothing. If you could knit a scarf for him yourself, he would definitely be very happy.¡± ¡°Then I will pick out the wool now.¡± Jian Yufei immediately turned off the computer, ready for action. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, without thinking, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± There was a flash of surprise in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, followed by a calm nod. Ruan Tianling was also surprised at his own decision. However, he was good at disguising his emotions, so his face did not show anything. He held her hand tightly and said smoothly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At the shopping mall, Jean Yufei picked a grey high-quality wool to knit a scarf for her grandfather. Ruan Tianling picked some additional black wool and paid for it. She asked him curiously, ¡°What are you buying this for?¡± The man looked at her and said naturally, ¡°Are you only knitting for grandfather?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then nodded approvingly, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s also dad, he¡¯s an elder too.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and Jian Yufei knew at once that he was upset. Frowning, she asked again, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Of course, there was a problem. In the past, no matter what, she always put him first and considered him in everything she did. He could not possibly tell her that he was upset, as she had forgotten about him, and hadn¡¯t thought about making a scarf for him. He went back and picked up some more black wool, placing them on the counter: ¡°We are not just a family with a father.¡± Jian Yufei understood, ¡°After knitting for dad, it¡¯s impossible not to knit for mom. But mom doesn¡¯t suit black wool, let me change it to red.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ruan Tianling coldly turned around and walked away. Jian Yufei held the extra wool and called out to him, ¡°You take these and keep them..¡± Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: He Asks Her to Knit Him a Scarf_l Chapter 16: Chapter 16: He Asks Her to Knit Him a Scarf_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei held out the extra wool and said to him, ¡°Take these back and keep them.¡± He acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. After a while, he brought over a pile of wool. There was red, and there was white. Facing her puzzled expression, he calmly explained, ¡°The red is for mom, the white is for you.¡± ¡°Then this extra one¡­¡± Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she realized everything. She looked up at him with a puzzled look, as if trying to see if he was an impostor. She would have never imagined that Ruan Tianling would actively ask her to knit him a scarf. Every piece of clothing he wore from head to toe was a designer brand. She really couldn¡¯t understand why he would treasure a scarf she knitted. Ruan Tianling felt uncomfortable under her gaze, this was the first time he felt this kind of embarrassment. ¡°What are you looking at, is there a problem?¡± He retorted casually. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No problem, the wool is bought. Let¡¯s go home.¡± She didn¡¯t expose him or say she would knit for him. It was better to just pretend to be oblivious. Back at home, Jian Yufei took out her knitting needles and began to knit a scarf for grandpa. Seeing her skilled movements, Ruan Tianling knew she wasn¡¯t lying, she really could knit scarves. She knitted with seriousness. Her soft hair was tucked behind her ear, revealing her small ears studded with pearl earrings. Her face had no makeup, her eyebrows were delicate and curved, her long eyelashes were slim and refreshing, and no mascara was applied. Her rosy lips revealed a natural pinkish hue, her fair skin was delicate, and you could see the fine blue veins under the skin. Ruan Tianling was in a momentary daze, this was the first time he had seen a woman who was so beautiful without makeup. Her beauty not only reflected in her appearance, but also originated from her heart. The gentleness and dignity that women are born with were invisibly demonstrated by her. It¡¯s really strange, why hadn¡¯t he noticed her beauty before? But Ruan Tianling was not a man easily fooled by appearances, his daze was only momentary. He collected his thoughts, went to his study to work, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about his actions at all. After knitting for a few hours, she had only knit a piece as long as her palm. She put down the scarf, twisted her neck, and rubbed her sore parts. Ruan Tianling just returned from the study to the bedroom, saw her movements, but didn¡¯t react, he went straight into the bathroom to take a shower. The sound of water in the bathroom was rustling. Jian Yufei took out her pajamas from the closet, planning to wait for him to come out so she could wash up. Suddenly, Jian Yufei heard Ruan Tianling calling her from the bathroom, ¡°Jian Yufei, hand me a pair of underwear.¡± She paused, her eyebrows knitted slightly, not wanting to get his personal clothes for him. The person inside waited for a while, and then called her again, ¡°Jian Yufei, hand me a pair of underwear!¡± Jian Yufei casually grabbed a pair and walked to the bathroom door, knocking on it. Ruan Tianling said from inside, ¡°The door is not closed, bring it in.¡± Let her bring it in, how is that possible! Jian Yufei hesitated and didn¡¯t want to go in, her fingertips pinched his underwear, feeling that what she was holding was not a piece of cloth, but a hot potato. After hesitation, she pushed the door open slightly, extended her hand holding the underwear in, ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Bring it in.¡± The person inside seemed to insist that she come in. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t think much about it, just feeling that he loved to order people around.. Couldn¡¯t he take a few more steps to get it himself? Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Looking So Cute_l Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Looking So Cute_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t give it much thought, only feeling that he was too domineering. Couldn¡¯t he just walk a few steps to get it himself? Her hesitation wears down Ruan Tianling¡¯s patience. ¡°I told you to bring it here! What are you dawdling for?¡± Jian Yufei leisurely pushed open the door and walked in, her eyes lowered. After all, they were husband and wife; she had nothing to feel awkward about. She moved in front of him by feel and extended her hand to him, ¡°Here you go.¡± A large, wet hand reached out, not to take the underwear from her hand, but to grip her wrist instead. The sensation of wet heat on her wrist made her heart leap, and she instinctively raised her eyes to look at him, colliding with his half-lowered eyes. His gaze was deep, bearing a hint of unusual color. Jian Yufei inwardly cursed her bad luck. She wanted to struggle, but he had already clasped her wrist tightly, pulling her body towards him. Her nose abruptly collided with his firm chest. He had just taken a bath, and he hadn¡¯t dried his body. Her lips brushed the water droplets on his chest, which was smooth and pinkish. The color in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened, and his gaze at her lips was predatory, as if he wished to devour her whole. Jian Yufei was forced to lean on his chest, feeling his undulating body below her palm making her extremely nervous. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve given you your pants already, let go of me!¡± In her embarrasment and frustration, she struggled, but Ruan Tianling loosened her wrist only to wrap his arm around her slender waist, drawing her even closer to him. Jian Yufei was wearing only a thin dress, and this close contact allowed her to feel the heat of his body and the changes in his body. Her face turned red, not knowing whether it was embarrassment or anger. ¡°What on earth do you want to do!¡± Jian Yufei gritted her teeth and questioned him, it was only then that she realized her own naivety. He didn¡¯t ask her to fetch anything, his real target was her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand lifted her chin, his head lowering until their noses touched. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, what do you think I want to do?¡± That same phrase again! She accidentally let him have his way last night, but she couldn¡¯t let it happen again tonight. Jian Yufei looked downwards, pleading, ¡°I can¡¯t tonight, I¡¯m too tired, maybe next time.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly hoisted her into his arms and walked towards the full tub. ¡°Since you¡¯re tired, let me assist you with bathing.¡± He spoke amiably, as if they had always been this affectionate. Jian Yufei gave him a shocked look, immediately followed by her struggling. ¡°No need, I can wash myself. You go out, I don¡¯t need your assistance.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re tired, right? Then behave, let me help you bathe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said no, I¡¯m not disabled!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but express her anger. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about her anger, he strode to the bathtub and gently tossed her in, Jian Yufei hastily grasped the edge of the tub, but still ended up swallowing some water. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Looking up in her anger, she caught sight of something she shouldn¡¯t have seen. Jian Yufei¡¯s face went rigid, alternately flushing and paling, displaying a variety of emotions, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re a scoundrel!¡± Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling burst out laughing. Jian Yufei¡¯s wide-eyed and shocked expression from earlier appeared amusingly cute to him. He had never known that his wife, the one he brought back to his household, had a humorous side too. In high spirits, he stepped into the tub, causing the water to overflow again. Jian Yufei¡¯s white skirt fluttered in the water, like a veil beneath the surface.. Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Unable to Control her_l Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Unable to Control her_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Have you had enough? I can wash myself, get out!¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and glared at him fiercely, fearful of any erratic behavior on his part. A faint smile lingered on the corners of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth, his eyes deep and dark. He pulled her towards him. Their gazes met, one deep and one filled with undisguised embarrassment. The man remained silent. The smile gradually faded from his mouth, and the colors in his eyes spread rapidly like spilled ink. His hand pressed against her waist, gradually applying pressure. Suddenly, Jian Yufei could not move, as if his eyes had immobilized her acupoints. This version of Ruan Tianling was one she had never seen before. In her memory, he was cold and heartless, hardly ever sparing her a glance. But he seemed so strange today, his gaze unfamiliar, causing her to feel unsettled and frightened. Jian Yufei found it hard to comprehend why Ruan Tianling had also changed after her rebirth. She was no longer the woman she used to be, and he was no longer the man he once was. She was worried that as people change, certain things would also change¡­ However, no matter how he transformed, she would not feel the slightest bit of affection for him. Jian Yufei had once profoundly loved him, but that love had died, vanished forever. In this lifetime, nobody could hurt her again! Her eyes reflected surprise, disgust, and indifference, all of which Ruan Tianling noticed. He gripped her chin, his eyes profoundly staring into hers, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me, what are you thinking about?¡± This woman¡¯s emotional state was increasingly beyond his comprehension. He felt that he was gradually losing control over her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze instantly became indifferent. She placed her hand on his chest and with a sudden push, jumped out of the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to bathe tonight!¡± she declared and dashed out of the bathroom without looking at his baffled expression. Ruan Tianling did not chase after her. He did not have the mindset to do anything else; his mind was occupied with Jian Yufei¡¯s gazes of disgust and indifference. He did not mistake it; the eyes that once brimmed with adoration now held disgust and indifference. Ruan Tianling was perplexed. He wondered what he had done to cause her to despise him so. The possibility of him having maintained mistresses outside their marriage was unlikely. From their wedding day, she should have realized she was not the only woman in his life. Moreover, her love for him meant she would display grief and sorrow even if he hurt her. Yet, her feelings transformed abruptly from adoration to indifference, skipping the transition of being heartbroken. Despite racking his brain, Ruan Tianling could not figure out what had transpired with Jian Yufei. It seemed everything changed after the day of her sickness. Every abnormality has its cause. If he was unable to decipher it, the only explanation could be her employing a love strategy. Huh! A smirk of amusement crossed the man¡¯s lips: Jian Yufei, I am really curious about your game. The daughter of the CEO of the Luo Family, Luo Rouyun¡¯s twentieth birthday party was held at the largest hotel in A City. Jian Yufei changed into the dress sent over by Ruan Tianling¡¯s people, wearing jewelry, putting up her hair, and applying a delicate light makeup, before opening the door and walking out. The man was waiting for her downstairs. His eyes lit up a little when he saw her all dressed up. Other than her wedding day, this was only the second time Jian Yufei had put in effort to make herself look good. However, on their wedding day, Ruan Tianling did not find her particularly attractive.. Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Big Brother Ruan Has Hidden You Really Well_l Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Big Brother Ruan Has Hidden You Really Well_l Translator: 549690339 However, he found her very beautiful today, and he couldn¡¯t explain why his feelings differed, perhaps it was due to different moods. After all, when he married her back then, he did it with the utmost reluctance. Extending his hand, Ruan Tianling gave her an elegant smile. Jian Yufei grasped his hand, also revealing a faint smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready.¡± Today, Ruan Tianling did not drive himself, but had his assistant Wei Ping do so. The car stopped at the hotel entrance, he held her hand and they walked along the red carpet, led by the waitstaff into the grand banquet hall. The arrival of Ruan Tianling instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. In A City, he was a young and promising CEO, and the Ruan Family had deep roots and vast wealth. Naturally, the worth of Ruan Tianling was very high. Many people did not know Jian Yufei, and Ruan Tianling introduced her to every person he shook hands with. She maintained an elegant smile beside him, with absolutely no signs of stage fright. Her composure and grace surprised Ruan Tianling. After all, she had not encountered such a scene before, nor was she trained in this aspect, so her tranquility truly stunned everyone. Little did Ruan Tianling know that Jian Yufei had experienced two lifetime¡¯s worth of emotions and tragedies. Her mentality was no longer that of a naive woman in her twenties. She had even experienced death, so why should she fear such a scene? ¡°Brother Ruan, I thought you would not come to my birthday feast. I am so glad to see you here.¡± Luo Rouyun gracefully walked towards them, her face bearing an innocent and adorable smile that made her even more stunning. Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyebrows, a smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°How could I miss Sister Rouyun¡¯s birthday? Today you turn twenty ¨C a major day. Who would dare not to come?¡± Luo Rouyun giggled, elegantly swiveled her body, and with her gloved hands smoothly slipped them onto his other arm. ¡°Brother Ruan, it¡¯s my birthday today. Would you let me invite you to be my partner for the first dance?¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes, asking him innocently. However, Ruan Tianling glanced at Jian Yufei beside him, purposely showing a troubled expression: ¡°If my wife doesn¡¯t object, I will be your partner for the first dance. It was then that Luo Rouyun looked at Jian Yufei, as if noticing her for the first time, and appeared mildly surprised. ¡°So, this is Brother Ruan¡¯s wife. It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Luo Rouyun, known to Brother Ruan since childhood. Brother Ruan has hidden you quite well, he never mentioned you in front of me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile on her face remains unaltered. She perfectly understood what Luo Rouyun implied. Luo Rouyun and Ruan Tianling knew each other since childhood and naturally, they shared a deep bond. However, the fact that he didn¡¯t mention his wife in front of her was indicative of how much she was neglected. In her previous life, Luo Rouyun made similar remarks and she, unable to hide her emotions, instantly showed signs of hurt. She remembered looking towards Ruan Tianling with a hurtful gaze, hoping he would say something in her defense. However, his indifferent look was met with the words that she was being petty. If she didn¡¯t get used to such functions, she should leave earlier, so as not to embarrass him. In that life, her presence at Luo Rouyun¡¯s birthday party was due to her insistence. Ruan Tianling initially did not plan to bring her along. She insisted and came along, which irked him, hoping she would leave sooner. But in this lifetime, she didn¡¯t request to come, instead, he invited her to come.. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: She is Very Scheming_l Chapter 20: Chapter 20: She is Very Scheming_l Translator: 549690339 However, in this life, she wasn¡¯t here because she chose to, but because he had invited her. Moreover, she was no longer the Jian Yufei who was as innocent as a blank sheet of paper. Luo Rouyun was expecting to make a laughing stock out of her, yet Jian Yufei merely gave Ruan Tianling an elegantly smiling reprimand saying, ¡°It¡¯s not like you. Miss Luo, having grown up with you and being so close to you, should have been brought up before me. Had I known that Miss Luo was your sister, I would have prepared an extra gift for our meeting today.¡± Tit for tat, who¡¯s afraid of whom? Luo Rouyun¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, while Ruan Tianling wore an ambiguous smile. He gazed at her deeply and, wearing a pleasing smile, said: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, my lady shouldn¡¯t blame me.¡± Jian Yufei affected a stern face saying, ¡°Naturally, I should blame you and even punish you. Since today is Miss Luo¡¯s birthday, I will punish you by fulfilling her wish ¨C accompany her for the first dance.¡± If he agreed, then it was her who let him accompany Luo Rouyun to dance, not Luo Rouyun¡¯s own request. Of course, if he disagreed, that would be a direct hit to Luo Rouyun¡¯s face. Regardless of the situation, she wouldn¡¯t lose, so she didn¡¯t care much. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened even more, and his ambiguous smile made Jian Yufei feel a bit uneasy. Why, did he discover her scheming? Well, if he doesn¡¯t like it then divorce her earlier! Luo Rouyun had always been the pampered heiress, although she had heard plenty of intrigues, not many were staged in front of her. So facing Jian Yufei¡¯s consecutive counterattacks, she couldn¡¯t find an argument to refute her. Although she hated Jian Yufei to death in her heart, she still had to maintain a polite smile, fearing that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t like her. ¡°If this is my wife¡¯s request, how dare I refuse.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled and nodded, agreeing to accompany Luo Rouyun for the first dance. Despite knowing that it wasn¡¯t her own request, Luo Rouyun was still very happy in her heart. She immediately warmly took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and smiling like a neighbor¡¯s little sister, said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go, I will introduce you to other ladies. Ruan elder brother can deal with the socializing here, so as not to tire you.¡± Jinan Fir appeared as if she couldn¡¯t refuse and laughed whilst nodding her head, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Luo.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t call me Miss Luo, just like Ruan elder brother, you can also call me younger sister!¡± Luo Rouyun laughed innocently. If Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t known her from her previous life, she would have really thought she was an unsophisticated, simple girl. Thinking of what she had arranged for today¡¯s banquet, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lowered and grew colder. Such a sister, she dared not accept! After meeting several influential ladies and young misses with Luo Rouyun, Luo Rouyun arranged for her to rest in a corner while she herself continued to entertain other guests. Jian Yufei sat back in the sofa, a server in a dark blue uniform and white gloves serving her a glass of red wine on a tray. She gratefully thanked him. Elegantly holding the wine glass and gently shakinz it, she brought it to her lip and took a small sip. Not long after, music played, lights dimmed romantically, signaling it was time for the dance. Watching Ruan Tianling and Luo Rouyun dancing in the center, Jian Yufei lowered her gaze. The flickering lights cast shadows on her face, switching between light and dark, just like her current mood. ¡°Oh my ¡± A glass of wine was suddenly splashed onto her, a woman hastily apologizing to her.. Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Can you come here… 1 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Can you come here¡­ 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just twisted my ankle, I didn¡¯t mean to spill the drink on you.¡± Yufei quickly gets up, looking at the woman across her with a displeased expression, ¡°My dress is wet, what should I do?¡± The woman said guiltily, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take you to the lounge to change clothes, how does that sound?¡± Yufei sighed, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only solution.¡± Seeing her agree, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, pulled her up, and said with a friendly smile, ¡°Come with me, I know a private room here that¡¯s exclusively for female guests.¡± When they arrived at the door of a private room, the woman pushed it open and guided her in. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go find someone to bring you some clothes.¡± Yufei nodded and sat on the couch. The woman smiled at her again, then closed the door and left. As soon as she left, Yufei started to look around the lounge. The lounge wasn¡¯t big, just about fifty to sixty square meters, but there was an attached restroom, and a storage cabinet containing a few bottles of fine wine. She opened a bottle of wine, poured herself a glass, then took out her phone and dialed Tianling¡¯s number. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m feeling really unwell, can you come over¡­¡± Just as she hung up the phone, a waiter brought her a dress. Yufei took the dress, thanked the waiter, and closed the door again. She took a sip of wine, counted silently for a few moments, and then Tianling was knocking on the door. ¡°Yufei, are you in there?¡± he asked her from outside. The door was opened from inside, and a person fell into his arms, spitting a mouthful of wine onto him. Tianling caught her, looked at the wine stain on her chest, his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had too much to drink! ¡± Yufei pulled him inside while pushing him towards the restroom. ¡°You better clean up quickly. There¡¯s a hairdryer in there, so you can dry your clothes.¡± ¡°Yufei, what the hell are you up to?¡± Tianling turned around, a frown etched on his face as he asked her. Yet Yufei burped, her mouth reeking of alcohol, causing his brows to furrow even more. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just had too much to drink and didn¡¯t want to embarrass myself, that¡¯s why I called you.¡± She responded nonchalantly, purposely ignoring her ¡®overreaction¡¯. Tianling frowned, he gave a cold huff and stepped into the restroom to clean the wine from his chest. Yufei shut the door of the restroom before she began taking off her soaked dress, preparing to change into the dress she just received. The dress, that the attendant brought her, was not any regular dress but rather a blatant one. The neckline of the dress was low, and if worn, would expose quite the view from the front. The back would also reveal a large expanse of smooth white skin. She held back a smile and slowly reached behind to unzip the dress. Just as she pulled the zipper all the way down, a man staggered into the lounge. They locked eyes on the figure of her bare, slender back. The man squinted his blurry small eyes, gently closed the door, and let out a lewd laugh. ¡°Are you the hostess here? Not bad, you really are attractive, come serve me well, and I won¡¯t be stingy with you.¡± Yufei turned her head in panic, her hands gripping her dress straps tightly to prevent any accidental exposure. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m not a hostess here, who told you I was a hostess here?¡± Although she appeared flustered, she asked the key question sharply.. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Daring to Flirt with My Lady in Front of Me 1 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Daring to Flirt with My Lady in Front of Me 1 Translator: 549690339 The short and stout man burped from the alcohol, laughing heinously, ¡°What, you¡¯re not the entertainment arranged for me by the Luo Family? Come, don¡¯t fucking act so high and mighty. If you make my day today, this money is all yours!¡± He took out a stack of money from his wallet and casually threw it on the floor. Jian Yufei shook her head and slumped on the sofa, pretending to be dazed. ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy, what¡¯s happening?¡± The man chuckled lewdly. ¡°Feeling dizzy? That¡¯s good. Let me give you a massage.¡± He walked unsteadily towards her and had just sat down when, before his hand even touched her, Jian Yufei let out a shrill scream. ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± ¡°Bang ¡ª¡± Two doors were forcefully opened at the same time; one was the door to the lounge and the other to the bathroom. The first to rush into the lounge was Luo Rouyun, followed by some well-bred ladies. The person who had rushed out of the bathroom was naturally Ruan Tianling. The initially excited expression on Luo Rouyun¡¯s face froze when she saw Ruan Tianling, disbelief written all over it. But her expression was fleeting and she quickly hid it well. Jian Yufei quickly got up, hugged her chest and ran to Ruan Tianling in a panic. ¡°Tianling, he tried to molest me!¡± She pointed accusingly at the lewd man, looking extremely wronged. She even resorted to calling him Tianling, not believing that he wouldn¡¯t stand up for her. Sure enough, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp, his face pale. The lewd man saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s unhappy look, and his heart skipped a beat. Even though he was severely drunk, he was scared sober. Ruan Tianling gave him a cold stare, then took off his suit and draped it over Jian Yufei. He then brought her into his embrace with one arm. He had heard everything clearly from the restroom and naturally knew what was going on. ¡°Director Bi, you dare to provoke my wife in my presence. How do you think we should settle this?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in an ambiguous tone. His voice was indifferent, but it sounded dangerous. Director Bi, who was referred to, stiffly stood up, the muscles on his face twitching subtly. He had been drinking with the Luo family all day without attending any social gatherings, so he hadn¡¯t seen Jian Yufei. If he knew that she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to tease her, no matter how gutsy he was. Director Bi, who was sweating profusely, suddenly saw Luo Rouyun and immediately pointed at her, adamantly denying responsibility. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I sincerely apologize. I didn¡¯t know that she is your wife. It was the Luo Family who told me that they had arranged an attendant for me. They set me up, the lady they arranged for me isn¡¯t a waitress at all.¡± As an experienced player who knows the ropes, Director Bi instantly pieced it together. He was so furious that he glared with bulging eyes and pointed at Luo Rouyun, expressing his anger. ¡°Very good, so you guys are framing me. I knew there was something off when you started making me drink, then suggested that I rest and found me a female attendant. Did you intentionally arrange for me to offend Mrs. Ruan to get me in trouble with Mr. Ruan?¡± Luo Rouyun never imagined that the plot would take such an unexpected turn. According to the initial plan, Jian Yufei should have changed into the clothes they prepared, then Director Bi would burst in and make a move on Jian Yufei who was drugged with the aphrodisiac. They would then take advantage of this chaos to barge in and accuse the two of having an illicit affair, hoping to make Ruan Tianling despise Jian Yufei and also hit back at Director Bi.. That was the plan! Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The scary moment of gloomy eyes_l Chapter 23: Chapter 23 The scary moment of gloomy eyes_l Translator: 549690339 The plot was seemingly perfect, like killing two birds with one stone, so why didn¡¯t it succeed? And why had Ruan Tianling come here? She assumed he had gone to a corner to answer his phone! What was more infuriating, this ¡°Bi¡±, had such a quick response; guessing their conspiracy spot on. However, Luo Rouyun wouldn¡¯t be easily frightened; she widened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed with an innocent face, ¡°Uncle Bi, we really did find a waitress for you, but she¡¯s next door, you¡¯ve taken the wrong way!¡± Mr. Bi choked before defensively saying, ¡°You clearly told me it was this room, how did it suddenly become the room next door?¡± ¡°Uncle Bi, it really is next door. If we did mention this room, we would have been mistaken. We didn¡¯t know beforehand that my sister would be here. Can we predict the future? Even if we sent you to the wrong room, my sister should have told you that she wasn¡¯t a waitress. If my sister explained this to you, why did you still bully her?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mr. Bi was at a loss for a retort. Luo Rouyun¡¯s words had pushed him to the brink. He looked guiltily at Ruan Tianling and attempted to smooth things over with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ruan, this really is a misunderstanding, an absolute misunderstanding! I was drunk at the time, and moreover I didn¡¯t do anything to your wife. I¡¯ll personally come to apologize another day, could you please forgive me this once?¡± Ruan Tianling observed their argument coldly. He had already figured out his next move. Ignoring Mr. Bi, he turned his gaze to Luo Rouyun, asking her calmly, ¡°Why did you guys suddenly barge in?¡± Luo Rouyun quickly explained, ¡°Well, I heard that my sister had a bit of an incident in the banquet hall, so I brought a few sisters with me to accompany her. As soon as we got outside, we heard her scream and thought something happened so we barged in.¡± Her explanation was seamlessly smooth. Jian Yufei hid the frosty look in her eyes and looked up. She said to Ruan Tianling with a trace of grievance, ¡°Miss Luo isn¡¯t wrong. I did have a bit of a problem. Someone accidentally spilled wine on me, then she led me here to change clothes. Look, there are the clothes she had someone bring for me.¡± Following her gaze, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes fell on the dress lying on the couch. The dress was neatly spread out on the couch, it was evident at first glance that it was a very revealing dress. Jian Yufei was dressed very modestly today, even if one didn¡¯t know her, one should know that she had a notable status. What was the intention behind the person giving her such a dress to change into? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened frightfully in an instant. He sneered coldly, addressing those present, ¡°Whether this is a misunderstanding or not, I¡¯ll find out. Rest assured, I won¡¯t wrongly accuse any of you.¡± His words sent cold shivers down Luo Rouyun and Mr. Bi¡¯s spines. They naturally understood the underlying meaning of his words. He wouldn¡¯t wrongly accuse anyone, but he also wouldn¡¯t spare the party who had done wrong! ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you trust me? I really didn¡¯t intend to set up my sister.¡± Luo Rouyun¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at him with apparent grievance. Ruan Tianling sneered again, ¡°Like I said, I won¡¯t wrongly accuse you. If you¡¯re not in the wrong, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± The more she explained her innocence, the more guilty it made her seem. Luo Rouyun gritted her teeth quietly, and reluctantly kept quiet. Jian Yufei was a little surprised by Ruan Tianling¡¯s astuteness.. Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 – Always Stay By Her Side_l Chapter 24: Chapter 24 ¨C Always Stay By Her Side_l Translator: 549690339 In his previous life, when he found out about her affair with the man surnamed Bi, he was furious, refused to believe her, and even contemplated divorcing her. If it hadn¡¯t been for the intervention of his grandfather, he would have indeed divorced her back then. But now, he is obviously wiser than he was. Although he knows she is innocent, he can also sense that Luo Rouyun is acting suspicious, which greatly confounds her. In reality, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know that his choice not to trust her in his previous life was deliberate, all with the intention to divorce her¡­ ¡°Ruan, whether you believe it or not, I would never deceive you.¡± Luo Rouyun stubbornly defended herself once again. Jian Yufei was inwardly annoyed. She had intended to let things go, but since Luo Rouyun was unrepentant, Yufei decided not to hold back anymore! ¡°Tianling, let¡¯s go back, my head is spinning, I¡¯m feeling quite unwell¡­¡± Jian Yufei weakly tugged at Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes, putting on a distressed expression. Ruan Tianling, noticing her normal complexion and not recognizing signs of drunkenness, asked her in bewilderment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only had a tiny bit of wine, didn¡¯t feel it then, but now¡­ my head is spinning¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned complex, while Luo Rouyun¡¯s face subtly changed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her in his arms and strode quickly outside. Luo Rouyun¡¯s heart went into a panic. She rushed out too, but not to follow them to the hospital. Instead, she went to find her father to handle this situation. Ruan Tianling took her to a private hospital, where a young doctor drew a sample of her blood for testing. The result showed traces of an aphrodisiac in her blood. Upon receiving this result, Ruan Tianling angrily kicked a chair. Jian Yufei was lying on the hospital bed, with her eyes slightly closed. This result was not surprising to her. She had drunk the wine laced with an aphrodisiac, but not much of it, hence the effect wasn¡¯t very apparent. In her previous life, she had also consumed the drugged wine, but she had finished the entire glass. That¡¯s why she was drowsy and incapable of resisting when the man surnamed Bi violated her, making it look as though she had willingly thrown herself at him. This became one of the reasons they accused her of having an affair with the man surnamed Bi. In this life, to put on a convincing act, she drank the wine again, but the amount of the drug was not enough to make her lose consciousness¡­ The doctor administered an intravenous drip to Jian Yufei, and Ruan Tianling stayed by her side without saying much. Jian Yufei did not question him either. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he already had a clear understanding of the situation. By the time the drip was finished, it was already midnight. Jian Yufei¡¯s condition had improved a lot, and after a sleep, she was in high spirits. Ruan Tianling helped her up, draped his jacket over her, and, with his arm around her shoulders, walked outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading home.¡± Jian Yufei obediently followed him out of the hospital and into his car. He started the car, glanced at her and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will seek justice for you concerning today¡¯s events.¡± Jian Yufei sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it might just be a misunderstanding.¡± A sarcastic laugh echoed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart; this was certainly not a misunderstanding! Good. The Luo family really had the audacity to calculate against him and use him as a pawn. They shouldn¡¯t blame him then for not acting courteously! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t say anything, and Jian Yufei also stayed silent. She claimed it was a misunderstanding, but in fact, she knew that he was aware it wasn¡¯t. However, she wasn¡¯t sure how he would deal with the Luo family, after all, Luo Rouyun treated her the way she did because of him¡­. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Not planning to have a child_l Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Not planning to have a child_l Translator: 549690339 In the following days, Jian Yufei kept a close eye on the Bi Corporation news online every day. She remembers very clearly that the company owned by the man that took advantage of her was going to become bankrupt soon. Even if his company appeared relatively stable now, within a month, his company would be acquired. The person who acquired it was none other than Ruan Tianling. In her previous life, she was thrilled when she learned that Bi Corporation was acquired, indeed karma bites. At the time, she secretly wondered if Ruan Tianling was avenging her. However, not long after, she overturned that theory as Ruan Tianling had nothing to do with Bi Corporation going under. He merely acquired it when they could no longer sustain themselves, spending a bit of money was all. Jian Yufei came back to reality, reaching for a passbook. This was the pocket money given to her by Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather when they got married. There were two million in there, and she hadn¡¯t touched it at all. Now, it was time to use that money. In the following days, Jian Yufei would stay home most of the time, knitting scarfs except for the occasional outing. She worked delicately, the stitches on her scarf were closely knitted, not in the least bit rough. At times, Ruan Tianling would sneak a glance at her work, always surprised by her craftsmanship. Must bear in mind, in today¡¯s society, very few young women can knit. In Ruan Tianling¡¯s world, he had never met a woman who could knit. Anything you wanted you could buy in stores, who would bother learning to knit. That¡¯s why he was both surprised and intrigued when he realized that not only could Jian Yufei knit, she knitted quite well. Jian Yufei finished weaving the scarf right before her grandfather¡¯s birthday, she washed the scarf and put it in a beautiful bag, awaiting the day of the gift-giving. The patriarch of the Ruan family, Ruan Anguo, on the day of his 70th birthday, Ruan Tianling took her early in the morning to their old home to celebrate his birthday. Ruan Anguo turned seventy years old today. According to tradition, the 70th birthday celebration for men takes place during their 69th birthday, so they had organized a grand celebration last year. Today¡¯s gathering was just a family get-together, with no other guests invited. Seeing Jian Yufei arrive, Ruan Anguo was delighted and chatted happily with her. Jian Yufei genuinely adored this kindly old man; in the Ruan family, he was the only one who had been good to her. Seeing her father-in-law so fond of Jian Yufei got under her mother-in-law¡¯s skin. She pointedly asked Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, the two of you have been married for over a year now, when are you planning on having a child? You¡¯re not abstaining because you¡¯re afraid it¡¯ll ruin your figure, right?¡± It was clear to Jian Yufei that her mother-in-law didn¡¯t particularly like her. In her previous life, she felt wronged when she was asked this question. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want children, but that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want any. But now, feeding her those words didn¡¯t bother her one bit. In fact, she had no intention of having children. ¡°Mom, Tianling said that he still considers himself young, attached great importance to his career, and therefore is not considering raising a child for the time being.¡± Jian Yufei did not hesitate to throw Ruan Tianling under the bus. Ruan Tianling shot her a glance, his expression unchanged. Immediately, his mother looked at Ruan Tianling, asking gently, ¡°Tianling, is it you that doesn¡¯t want a child?¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, openly admitting: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking of having children in a few years.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always like this, after you have a child, I¡¯ll raise it for you. It won¡¯t interrupt your career.¡± His mother was always overly indulgent towards her son, unable to be stern with him.. Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Child’s Matter is Not Urgent_1 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Child¡¯s Matter is Not Urgent_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei took a sip of tea and sneered inwardly, the difference in treatment was truly significant. But who was she to complain when she was the daughter-in-law and Ruan Tianling was Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s son? ¡°Mom, we¡¯re young right now, so there¡¯s no rush to have a child.¡± Ruan Tianling joked, prompting a helpless gaze from his mother, who shied away from the discussion for the time being. However, Ruan Anguo wasn¡¯t pleased. Speaking sternly, he said, ¡°Tianling, you and Yufei should have a child soon. While I¡¯m still breathing, you should hurry up and give me a great-grandchild, otherwise, I will not die peacefully!¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such grave things. Plus, it¡¯s your birthday today. You¡¯re making me feel guilty for bringing up such a negative topic.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became noticeably more respectful as he suppressed his laughter. The mother, Ruan, became rigid in response to such a severe statement from her father-in-law. Ruan¡¯s father nodded in agreement, saying ¡°Tianling, your grandfather is right. You and Yufei should have a child soon, so that your grandfather can enjoy the happiness of a harmonious family.¡± ¡°Exactly, otherwise you would be unfaithful!¡± Ruan Anguo agreed hastily, behaving like a relentless old naughty boy. Jian Yufei laughed off his words, saying ¡°Grandfather, the matter of having children depends on fate, it¡¯s not something that can happen just because we want it to.¡± She didn¡¯t have a destiny with Ruan Tianling, so the old man would have to wait for a great-grandchild until Ruan Tianling marries someone else. When speaking to her, Ruan Anguo had a much gentler expression on his face. He cheerfully suggested, ¡°If you try your best, it will happen. You should give me a great-grandchild by next year. However, you shouldn¡¯t feel too pressured, as long as you both don¡¯t intend on not having a child.¡± Jian Yufei sighed inwardly. Wasn¡¯t this a matter of digging her own grave? She regretted hinting earlier that Ruan Tianling did not want children, or else the old man wouldn¡¯t have insisted on them having a child quickly. Ruan Tianling did not want a child either, he kept silent. Worried that his silence would annoy Ruan Anguo, Ruan¡¯s mother quickly changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner, let¡¯s celebrate father¡¯s birthday. ¡± During the meal, everyone presented their gifts to the old man for his birthday. Only Jian Yufei¡¯s gift was the cheapest, but it was also the gift that the old man loved the most. He instructed the butler to carefully keep the scarf and promised to wear it in winter to show it off to his old friends and let them know how caring his granddaughter-in-law is. Seeing how pleased the old man was made Jian Yufei happy as well. She did not regret giving the gift after all. After the meal, Ruan Anguo took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Yufei, come play chess with grandfather in the garden.¡± The old man loved to play chess and Jian Yufei could as well, even though her skills were terrible. Sitting in the gazebo of the back garden, Jian Yufei started setting up the chessboard. Playing the coquette, she insisted on going first and Ruan Anguo happily agreed, even allowing her to take back moves three times. ¡°Yufei, how are things between you and Tianling recently?¡± The old man diverted the topic, asking her while playing chess. Jian Yufei laughed off his question, ¡°Grandfather, we are very good.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed you before, but now I truly believe your relationship is slowly improving.¡± ¡°Grandfather, why would you say that?¡± Jian Yufei asked the old man confusedly. Their relationship hadn¡¯t improved at all, she had no idea where the old man got the idea that their relationship was improving.. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Didn’t Spare Any Efforts for You 1 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Didn¡¯t Spare Any Efforts for You 1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Anguo held a chess piece and slowly placed it down, responding with a question instead of an answer, ¡°That night at the Luo family¡¯s banquet, you were treated quite unfairly, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you knew about it?¡± The old man nodded his head, then coldly snorted, ¡°The Luo family has gone too far. After all, you are our Ruan family¡¯s lawful daughter-in-law. How dare they plot against you like this? Do they think our Ruan family is easy to bully?!¡± Jian Yufei was even more surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that her grandfather would even know about Luo Rouyun¡¯s plot against her. ¡°Grandpa, I think that might have been a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°How could it be a misunderstanding?! The Luo family wants to overthrow the Bi family. Since they don¡¯t have the ability themselves, they schemed to set you up. Their plan to steal has ended in great loss! But I¡¯m pleased with the way Tianling handled it. He¡¯s been really thoughtful for your sake.¡± As he said this, Ruan Anguo gave a hearty laugh. Thinking about the fact that their marital relationship was improving made him happier than consuming an elixir. However, Jian Yufei was secretly shocked. So, Luo Rouyun¡¯s plot against her wasn¡¯t to get Tianling, but to use Tianling to deal with the Bi family! No, the Luo family must have also wanted to make Tianling disgusted with her, so that Luo Rouyun would have a chance to take over. What a clever scheme to kill two birds with one stone. She had always wondered why she was important enough for Luo Rouyun to set her up. ¡°Grandpa, how exactly did Tianling handle it?¡± Jian Yufei asked him curiously, but the old man insisted that she ask Tianling herself. It was as if her asking Tianling about it would further progress their relationship. As people age, they really do become more playful. Jian Yufei was both amused and exasperated, with no choice but to plan to ask Tianling privately. After leaving the old house and sitting in the car, Jian Yufei asked Tianling about her doubts. The man glanced at her and smiled, neither quite laughing nor serious, ¡°What do you think I did?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a disdainful glance. She wasn¡¯t a worm in his stomach after all. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you either. Think about it yourself, and ask me once you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then forget about it.¡± Jian Yufei stated indifferently, not showing much interest. She truly didn¡¯t have much interest in the matter. As long as the Bi family gets taken over as in her past life, it would be fine. After returning home, Jian Yufei took a bath and then opened her computer to check the stock market- When Tianling entered the room, he glanced over and asked with a smile, ¡°You understand this stuff?¡± Without turning her head, Jian Yufei replied, ¡°Can¡¯t I learn if I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°What stocks did you buy? Tell me, and I¡¯ll give you some advice.¡± Tianling did not mind her cold attitude. ¡°I just bought some randomly, no need for advice.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone was still casual, and she showed no appreciation. Tianling frowned slightly, feeling a bit irritated. He was just trying to help her. What kind of attitude was this?! Just as he was about to scold her, his phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he smirked and answered directly, not avoiding Jian Yufei. ¡°Hello, darling, is there something you need?¡± Tianling asked with a soft chuckle. Though his gentleness was feigned, it still packed quite a punch. After listening to the cooing on the other end of the line, Tianling said in an enlightened tone, ¡°Oh, I was so busy yesterday, I forgot about our date. How about we make up for it tonight? You pick the place, and I¡¯ll come get you later.¡± ¡°Alright, darling, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Tianling said a few nauseating words, then hung up the phone.. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Annoying Him on Purpose_l Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Annoying Him on Purpose_l Translator: 549690339 Throughout, Jian Yufei¡¯s demeanor remained unresponsive as she browsed the internet, treating him as if he were invisible. Ruan Tianling walked behind her, bent down to her ear, and said with a deliberate smile, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, probably won¡¯t be back tonight.¡¯ Jian Yufei glanced at him¡ªhe was so childish! Was he hoping that she would get jealous and angry? This tactic was just too low. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll let Aunt Li know, make sure she locks the front door properly.¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, and then grinded his teeth in fury. Keep pretending! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re actually miserable inside! ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t go today.¡± He moved closer to her, grinning suggestively. Jian Yufei frowned, a hint of disgust flashed in her eyes¡ªshe didn¡¯t like him calling her baby. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an appointment? Go ahead, don¡¯t keep your ¡®baby¡¯ waiting!¡± She emphasized the word ¡®baby¡¯, her tone was filled with unhidden sarcasm, and disgust for him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell, he looked extremely sullen. It has always been him who disapointed others, weren¡¯t other women always trying to please him? This ungrateful woman, how dared she talk to him like that! Even if his attitude toward her has changed a bit these days, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she had the right to provoke him. With a cold snort, Ruan Tianling turned and left without looking back. With his presence gone, Jian Yufei felt at ease and comfortable. She deliberately annoyed him so that he would leave sooner. Of course, it would be best if he never came back in a huff. Jian Yufei certainly knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s temper well. She humiliated him, and sure enough, he spent a few days outside before returning. If it were the old times, she would have been heartbroken for a long time. Now she certainly wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. When Ruan Tianling got home, Jian Yufei was on the Internet. The stock she has been following has been falling in price, many people have begun to sell their shares, for fear of losing their original investment. A lot of negative news about the Bi Corporation was spreading, like deficits and quality issues, etc. Jian Yufei was prepared for everything, she was just waiting to buy shares today. When Ruan Tianling walked into the room, she just made the trade and bought a lot of shares, he was an expert in this field, and at a glance, he knew what she was doing. A flash of surprise appeared in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her curiously, ¡°What are you doing buying this?¡± The Bi Corporation¡¯s shares are falling, others are afraid they won¡¯t be able to sell, but she is actually spending money to buy them. Jian Yufei was startled when she heard his voice. She turned to look at him, since he had already discovered it, she had nothing to hide anymore. ¡°I bought them because the price is low now, I thought to buy more, maybe they will appreciate someday.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, he stepped forward to check the quantity of her trade, when he looked at her, his eyes became very deep, ¡°Do you know something?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, ¡°What do I know?¡± With a smirk on his face, the man said, ¡°Jian Yufei, you never mess with these things, but the moment you do, you invest millions, that doesn¡¯t seem like your style.¡± Jian Yufei smiled with ease, ¡°Do you think you understand me well? I¡¯ve never touched these things because the time wasn¡¯t right, now with the Bi Corporation¡¯s stocks falling, it¡¯s a great opportunity to buy.. Why wouldn¡¯t I seize such a good opportunity?¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Have you missed me?_1 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Have you missed me?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Bi¡¯s will go bankrupt, losing all your capital?¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly, his tone hinting at a test. Jian Yufei gave him a look, using the knowledge she had gained in her past life to respond: ¡°I believe that Bi¡¯s will not go bankrupt. Their production line is very advanced and they have a lot of long-term customers, which is their biggest advantage. As long as their production line has no problems and they can solve the quality problems with their products, Bi¡¯s will bounce back in the future. So, now that Bit s stocks are falling, it¡¯s the best time to buy.¡± Listening to her reasoning, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze towards her changed immediately. Was this the Jian Yufei who used to lack insight? He did not expect her to make these points. Although she did not get everything right, she touched upon the key points. Bi¡¯s biggest advantage is its advanced production lines and numerous long-term customers, which is why he set his sights on Bi¡¯s as well. Of course, anyone in the industry could see Bi¡¯s advantage, but how did she, an outsider, know about this? ¡°Jian Yufei, did Grandpa say something to you?¡± This was the only explanation he could come up with. If their grandfather had leaked some information to her, that wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Jian Yufei turned off the computer and stood up to face him: ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t tell me anything. What, can¡¯t I decide to buy stocks on my own?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his eyebrows slightly. If it wasn¡¯t their grandfather who had told her, could it be that she really had a knack for business? Perhaps she was just a blind cat catching a dead mouse. And the shares she bought weren¡¯t important to him; after all, such a small amount of money didn¡¯t catch his eye. Dropping the topic, he wrapped an arm around her waist and cradled her chin with the other hand, leaning in closer to her with a seductive smile: ¡°Baby, did you miss me while I was away these past few days?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In their previous life, Ruan Tianling hardly flirted with her. Since her rebirth, his attitude towards her had changed a lot. It wasn¡¯t his first time talking to her in such an ambiguous way. Jian Yufei held no respect for his flirting and pushed him away. She walked to the door and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going downstairs to eat.¡± She didn¡¯t answer his question directly, but her attitude said it all. She, in fact, hadn¡¯t missed him at all. A smirk flickered in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, a chill lurking beneath. Juts then, his phone rang. It was a call from his grandfather, Ruan Anguo. Hearing what his grandfather had to say, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve been working outside these past few days, not messing around with other women.¡± Ruan Anguo huffed, ¡°You little rascal, still trying to hide it from me! You and Yufei pack up and come over right now, do you hear me?¡± Ruan Tianling, under his grandfather¡¯s strong insistence, had no choice but to agree. He put away his phone, a headache forming as he rubbed his forehead. His grandfather wanted them to move back in with him. What was he going to do? Jian Yufei was eating when Ruan Tianling sat down across from her, one leg crossed over the other, ¡°Eat quickly, we have to go back to the old house after.¡± ¡°Why do we have to go back?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was clearly not good, as if he was helpless and frustrated. ¡°Stop asking so many questions! Grandfather told us to come back.¡± Jian Yufei stopped questioning him, assuming their grandfather wanted them to come home because he missed them. But when they arrived at the old house and heard what Grandfather had to say, she almost passed out. The old man sat on the sofa, seriously addressing them:¡­ Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: You are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family_l Chapter 30: Chapter 30: You are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Starting today, you two are moving back here for a month. During this month, Tianling is not allowed to come home late. Seize this month to give me a great- grandchild. Don¡¯t even think of tricking this old man. I will have Yulan keep an eye on you. If you dare to be dishonest, I will not let you off!¡± Yulan is the mother of Ruan Tianling, Li Yulan. Was it necessary to make his mother-in-law watch them? Was it necessary to be this stern? Jian Yufei was full of doubts. Besides, why did grandfather want them to move back in? Why did he want to supervise them to have a child? What was going on? She looked at Ruan Tianling, her eyes questioning him, but he outright ignored her confusion. ¡°Grandpa, what is going on? Why¡­¡± Jian Yufei started asking, but the old man waved his hand, cutting her off mid-sentence. She swallowed her remaining words and secretly guessed his intention. The old man was decisive and quick in doing things. He immediately called Aunt Li to pack up their belongings. There were rooms for them in the old house, which were quickly tidied by the servants. Ruan Tianling was unable to defy his grandfather¡¯s command, and feeling frustrated, he went out to drink with his friends. As he was leaving, Ruan Anguo called from behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said. ¡± He was forbidden from coming home late, he had to return before ten o¡¯clock every evening. Ruan Tianling gave a helpless nod: ¡°I know, grandfather.¡± This was the first time Jian Yufei had seen him so irritated yet powerless. He usually feared no one. Little did he know that there is always something to conquer the unconquerable. Jian Yufei was secretly laughing at him when she heard the old man calling her. ¡°Yufei, come play chess with your grandfather.¡± Ruan Anguo was beckoning her over. She quickly went up to support him and followed him to the back garden. She knew, her grandfather had something to say to her. Sure enough, halfway through their game, the old man told her mysteriously,¡±Don¡¯t worry, grandfather is always on your side.¡± Jian Yufei felt sudden warmth in her heart, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips, ¡°Grandfather, I know you have always cared for me.¡± He was truly a great old man. Even though she was just his granddaughter-in-law, he loved her as if she were his own granddaughter. The old man heartily replied, ¡°You are a good child, it¡¯s natural for your grandfather to like you. Yufei, you must seize this opportunity and have a child soon. I know Tianling¡¯s temperament, no one can tie him down. As long as I am alive, have a child early, so he will not dare to treat you badly.¡± Near the end of his sentence, Ruan Anguo¡¯s tone carried a hint of melancholy, a sense of life¡¯s brevity. ¡°Grandfather¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, a sour sensation in her heart. So, grandfather had them move back for her sake. The old man heaved another sigh, ¡°I know you¡¯re in a tough spot, Tianling has many other women. But Yufei, you are the only daughter-in-law of the Ruan family, and only you can bear his child. Don¡¯t be afraid, as long as I am here, no one can take your place.¡± Jian Yufei felt touched. How much her grandfather loved her. Not even a blood-related grandfather could do any better. But she was in a dilemma. She had planned to find a suitable opportunity to tell her grandfather that she wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. However, seeing her grandfather¡¯s deep affection for her, she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint and sadden him. Jian Yufei was troubled.. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What could she do to finally divorce Ruan Tianling? Chapter 31: Chapter 31 She Really Doesn¡¯t Love Him Anymore_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was very troubled. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What should she do to divorce Ruan Tianling? She felt a little uncomfortable sleeping in the old house that night. She had only been lying in bed for a while when Ruan Tianling returned. It was already past nine, close to ten. She mocked him in her heart, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s rule that he must come home before ten, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to return at all. Ruan Tianling turned on the desk lamp, sat behind her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I will let you carry my child just because you have the support of our grandfather?¡± She could not fail to hear the contempt and mockery in his tone. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, propped herself up, and faced him, ¡°Do you think I want your child?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted in displeasure and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by your words just now? Whatever you mean, Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her chin, her beautiful eyes calm and indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with mockery, his eyes a bit strange. He didn¡¯t believe her either. Before her rebirth, she had always looked forward to having his child, and every time he took precautions, she felt very wronged and sad. But now she didn¡¯t want his child. This change was too great. Even if it was not her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to believe such a change. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Jian Yufei put her slender hands on the quilt in a negotiation posture. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t want a child now and neither do I, but we have to live under the same roof for a month in front of our grandfather. You don¡¯t want any mishaps during this time, do you?¡± The man raised an eyebrow lightly, she was right. His fear was not being able to control himself and accidentally impregnating her. He gave her a look to continue, and Jian Yufei said, ¡°We should align ourselves in dealing with our grandfather and parents. Understand?¡± ¡°You mean, pretend?¡± ¡°Yes, we can cooperate in whatever way you want in front of them, as long as we don¡¯t want a child in private.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with complex emotions. Her proposal was good, and he agreed. But it was surreal that this suggestion came from her. Grasping her chin, the man leaned in closer, asking dangerously with narrowed eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me the truth. Why has your attitude changed? Aren¡¯t you eager to have a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei suppressed her guilt and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. You don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. When in love, she will tolerate everything. But when the love is gone, she won¡¯t bear anything.¡± She met his gaze calmly, her clear eyes showing an undeniable divide between love and indifference. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I no longer love you, that¡¯s it.¡± Ruan Tianling stared deeply into her eyes, as if trying to see through her. She looked back at him openly, serene, calm, and composed. He was adept at understanding people, able to tell easily when someone was lying. So he had to admit, she was telling the truth. She genuinely didn¡¯t love him anymore. Somehow, Ruan Tianling felt a little lost. So, she wasn¡¯t playing hard to get, and there was no conspiracy.. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 She Really Doesn’t Love Him Anymore_l Chapter 31: Chapter 31 She Really Doesn¡¯t Love Him Anymore_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was very troubled. Why was it so hard for her to get a divorce? What should she do to divorce Ruan Tianling? She felt a little uncomfortable sleeping in the old house that night. She had only been lying in bed for a while when Ruan Tianling returned. It was already past nine, close to ten. She mocked him in her heart, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for their grandfather¡¯s rule that he must come home before ten, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to return at all. Ruan Tianling turned on the desk lamp, sat behind her, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you think I will let you carry my child just because you have the support of our grandfather?¡± She could not fail to hear the contempt and mockery in his tone. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, propped herself up, and faced him, ¡°Do you think I want your child?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted in displeasure and coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°And what do you mean by your words just now? Whatever you mean, Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her chin, her beautiful eyes calm and indifferent. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with mockery, his eyes a bit strange. He didn¡¯t believe her either. Before her rebirth, she had always looked forward to having his child, and every time he took precautions, she felt very wronged and sad. But now she didn¡¯t want his child. This change was too great. Even if it was not her, she probably wouldn¡¯t want to believe such a change. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, Jian Yufei put her slender hands on the quilt in a negotiation posture. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk. You don¡¯t want a child now and neither do I, but we have to live under the same roof for a month in front of our grandfather. You don¡¯t want any mishaps during this time, do you?¡± The man raised an eyebrow lightly, she was right. His fear was not being able to control himself and accidentally impregnating her. He gave her a look to continue, and Jian Yufei said, ¡°We should align ourselves in dealing with our grandfather and parents. Understand?¡± ¡°You mean, pretend?¡± ¡°Yes, we can cooperate in whatever way you want in front of them, as long as we don¡¯t want a child in private.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with complex emotions. Her proposal was good, and he agreed. But it was surreal that this suggestion came from her. Grasping her chin, the man leaned in closer, asking dangerously with narrowed eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, tell me the truth. Why has your attitude changed? Aren¡¯t you eager to have a child? Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei suppressed her guilt and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything. You don¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. When in love, she will tolerate everything. But when the love is gone, she won¡¯t bear anything.¡± She met his gaze calmly, her clear eyes showing an undeniable divide between love and indifference. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I no longer love you, that¡¯s it.¡± Ruan Tianling stared deeply into her eyes, as if trying to see through her. She looked back at him openly, serene, calm, and composed. He was adept at understanding people, able to tell easily when someone was lying. So he had to admit, she was telling the truth. She genuinely didn¡¯t love him anymore. Somehow, Ruan Tianling felt a little lost. So, she wasn¡¯t playing hard to get, and there was no conspiracy.. Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: That Touch of Loss in the Heart_l Chapter 32: Chapter 32: That Touch of Loss in the Heart_l Translator: 549690339 Her attitude towards him had changed drastically, not because she hated him, but because she no longer loved him. However, he genuinely loathed her love for him; her love was too demanding and suffocating, making him feel uncomfortable and wanting to flee. Now that he knew she no longer loved him, he let out a sigh of relief, feeling almost liberated. This liberation consumed his entire heart, leaving no room for the faint sense of loss lingering within him. Smiling charmingly, Ruan Tianling pinched her face and said with a squinty grin, ¡°Since we are both on the same page, remember to cooperate with me unconditionally for this month, alright?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jian Yufei replied, nodding in agreement. As long as she didn¡¯t have to bear his child, she didn¡¯t mind playing along with his act. As if having thought of something, Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, commanding her, ¡°Change your clothes and come with me.¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, promptly obeying him with the words, ¡°You said I must cooperate with you.¡± She didn¡¯t ask what he had planned, they both knew that she would go along with it. Once Jian Yufei had changed, Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around her, leading her out of their room. Downstairs, Ruan¡¯s mother still hadn¡¯t retired for the night. Seeing them, she asked quizzically, ¡°Where are you two going?¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his hold on Jian Yufei, a loving smile on his face.¡±Mom, Yufei wants to watch the sunrise. We plan to go to the seaside tonight to see the stars and catch the sunrise in the morning.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him incredulously, to which he replied with a tender smile, ¡°Yufei, we need to tell mom the truth, otherwise, she won¡¯t let us go. Besides, it¡¯s not something to be embarrassed about, mom was young once too.¡± Jian Yufei finally realized what it meant to lie with a straight face. She glared at him in secret, but his warm hand gave her waist a gentle squeeze as a warning. Jian Yufei looked helplessly at Mother Ruan, whispering, ¡°Mom, I really want to see the sunrise.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face clouded over. To her, this daughter-in-law wasn¡¯t presentable and further troubled her son, it was a sheer sign of ignorance. However, they were already married and if they wanted to go see the sunrise, could she stop them? ¡°Do whatever you want, I can¡¯t control you anymore.¡± She huffed, heading up to her room after dropping this line. Her anger clearly directed at Jian Yufei, it was impossible for her to be upset with Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, choosing to ignore the negative energy. ¡°Are you feeling wronged?¡± Ruan Tianling whispered into her ear. His eyes held a smidgeon of amusement, seemingly enjoying this whole ordeal. Jian Yufei responded with an elegant smile, ¡°Compared to bearing your child, these trivial inconveniences are nothing.¡± Who says she couldn¡¯t lash out? Sure enough, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened. Her disdain for him was a direct attack on his pride. ¡°Well done, Jian Yufei, let¡¯s see how long you can keep up your stubbornness!¡± Ruan Tianling grumbled under his breath, his words audible only to her. To an onlooker, they just shared a sweet whisper. Getting into his car, he drove them to a hotel. After opening a room, he handed her the key. The man affectionately brushed her hair back, whispering in a soft tone, ¡°Be good and rest in the room. I¡¯ll come to get you early in the morning.¡± What a shameless man! Was he planning to abandon her in order to meet up with his secret lover? Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Long-Awaited Child is Gone 1 Chapter 33: Chapter 33: The Long-Awaited Child is Gone 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but be grateful for the hundred and first time that she no longer loved him. Otherwise, her heart would certainly have been tortured to death by him. Jian Yufei also chuckled, ¡°Ruan Tianling, having your wife cover for you like this, you truly are¡­ the scum of men!¡± Having said that, she disregarded his gloomy expression as she elegantly turned to leave. Watching her disinterested departing figure, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were filled with complexity. This woman¡¯s current appearance seemed to make him despise her more than ever before. Jian Yufei entered the hotel room and lied down to rest without changing her clothes. In the middle of the night, she had a dream. She dreamt of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue shamelessly entangled in front of her, and she dreamt of him, with a cold face, ruthlessly telling her to leave. His voice was colder than winter, making her heart drop into an ice cellar. She once again dreamt of their struggle, where she was accidentally pushed down the stairs by him, followed by a piercing pain in her abdomen. She was in such pain that her entire body was convulsing, feeling alternately hot and cold, as if existing in both ice and fire, which made her almost want to die. In the midst of these painful struggles in her dream, Jian Yufei woke up. Her stomach was still hurting, and a warmth oozed from beneath her, sticky. She had an awful feeling that it was her period making an unexpected visit. However, the scenes from her dream kept flashing in her head. Despite her body being very uncomfortable, she lied motionless. With painful eyes, she remembered how she had loved Ruan Tianling in her previous life, only to meet such a fate, and she was filled with resentment. To say that she didn¡¯t hate him would be a lie. She hated his heartlessness and resented the pain he had inflicted upon her! If it was just her he had hurt, she wouldn¡¯t have been so resentful. But due to him, she lost her long-anticipated child. The child had already taken form, and the doctor said it was a girl. She could have met her in just three to four months. But her daughter, she was gone just like that¡­ Having such a heartless father, she must have also felt sad. Was it because her father was so ruthless that she refused to come to this world? Ever since her rebirth, Jian Yufei had tried to maintain an indifferent heart. She suppressed her pain and refused to let herself break down. But tonight, for some reason, she could no longer hold back her sorrow. She was human, she couldn¡¯t be emotionless, without love, without complaints, without hatred, with a blink of an eye. Ruan Tianling was a wound at the bottom of her heart that could not be touched, otherwise her heart would be in great pain. But the dream she had tonight tore open her scabbed wound, causing her pain once more till fresh blood flowed. Tears slid down Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her heart that was hurting too much or her stomach. In order to not dirty the sheets, she had to get up and take care of herself in the bathroom. Sitting on the toilet, her vision became dim due to the pain, she didn¡¯t even want to get up. Normally her periods weren¡¯t this painful. It was her first time having a period since her rebirth, and she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so painful. Jian Yufei wanted to bear with it and let time pass, but she couldn¡¯t stand it. She called the hotel staff and asked for a packet of sanitary pads and some pills to swallow. After tossing and turning until three in the morning, she still hadn¡¯t been able to sleep, she was breaking out in a cold sweat, and without looking, she knew she was deathly pale. Finally, when the sky started to brighten, she forced herself to get up and leave the hotel and take a taxi to the hospital. The doctor said her condition was rather serious; they rarely saw patients who experienced menstrual cramps to this extent.. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Don ‘t You Dare Lie to Me!_1 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Don ¡®t You Dare Lie to Me!_1 Translator: 549690339 Yet there seemed to be nothing wrong with her body. As for why she was in so much pain, it was most likely due to the unusually severe period she was having this time. But Jian Yufei still had to stay in the hospital for an IV. She hadn¡¯t slept the night before, and now, worn out by the ordeal, she dozed off as soon as she lay down in the hospital bed. She slept soundly this time. When she woke up, a nurse was removing the needle from the back of her hand. ¡°The IV is finished, how do you feel now?¡± The nurse asked with a smile. ¡°Much better.¡± Jian Yufei glanced outside at the bright sky, then asked the nurse, ¡°Could you please tell me what time it is?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± Jian Yufei paused, then sighed to herself. She wondered if Ruan Tianling had gone to the hotel to pick her up. She had forgotten to take her phone when she left last night, and now she had no way to contact him. After the IV was finished, Jian Yufei immediately took a taxi home. As she entered the living room of the old house, a figure approached, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay at the hotel and wait for me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy voice rang out above her. Imagine how angry he was when he went to the hotel in the morning and found out that she had already left. He thought she had rushed home to tattle, but when he hurried back, he discovered that she was not there. They had both left the house together last night, but they had not returned together in the morning. Grandpa was already suspicious, and he was now investigating. Jian Yufei looked up, facing his chilly expression. She counter-asked instead of replying, ¡°When did you get home? Did Grandpa¡­ ask you anything?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked slightly and said mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking that now? Tell me, did you deliberately leave, and deliberately let Grandpa know about my affairs?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jian Yufei denied immediately, ¡°I had a stomachache last night and went to the hospital this morning.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her for a moment, then coldly warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not be lying to me!¡± Jian Yufei chose not to explain further. She had already said what needed to be said, and he could choose to believe her or not. ¡°Young Master, the old master is asking for you in his study.¡± At this moment, the maid came over and informed him. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned with a headache and shot Jian Yufei a displeased glance, then threatened her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± With that, he went upstairs and pushed open the door to the study. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Seeing the old man sitting sternly at the desk, he revealed a pleasing smile and called out. But Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t buy it at all. He banged his walking stick forcefully on the floor and shouted angrily, ¡°You rebellious child, are you trying to worry me to death? You can¡¯t even behave yourself while living under my roof. What¡¯s so great about the women outside? Are your actions fair to Yufei?¡± Grandpa had indeed found out about his affair with other women last night. It was all that damned woman¡¯s fault. Why did she have to get sick last night of all nights? He suspected that she was lying, deliberately trying to frame him. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down. Don¡¯t allow such trivial matters to upset you.¡± Ruan Tianling continued to smile in a pleasing manner. Ruan Anguo stomped his foot on the floor again, ¡°Are these small matters, huh? Discord in a family disrupts prosperity. Today, I must teach you a proper lesson. See if you dare to fool around again!¡± As for how Grandpa punished Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei had no idea. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the morning, and her stomach was bothering her again, so she went back to her room and lay down to rest.. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 How do you say I should punish you?_l Chapter 35: Chapter 35 How do you say I should punish you?_l Translator: 549690339 When she was in a daze from sleep, she felt something crawl onto her neck, wrapping around her neck, making her breathing somewhat difficult. Her eyes opened slightly, and she was met with Ruan Tianling¡¯s chillingly black eyes. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Seeing him abruptly, Jian Yufei gave a start, a soft cry of surprise leaked from her mouth. ¡°Jian Yufei, you told me last night that you would try your best to cooperate with me, but today you deliberately framed me. How do you think I should punish you?¡± Ruan Tianling, with a sinister smile, spoke, sounding much like a devil. Jian Yufei was fully awake now, his hand clutching her neck. Was he intending to strangle her to death? ¡°I didn¡¯t frame you, believe it or not.¡± She gazed at him calmly, her expression fearless. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, gently tightening his grip. Her fragile, delicate neck was in the palm of his hand. With a bit of force, he could crush her neck. Jian Yufei was having trouble breathing, she furrowed her brow uncomfortably but stubbornly refused to beg for mercy. The man¡¯s strength grew and finally cut off her breath, then in an instant, he let go of her! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded wildly. That moment, she truly felt the presence of death. She had died once before and was familiar with that sensation and, was also deeply afraid of it. Just now, she thought she was about to die again. Jian Yufei coldly stared at Ruan Tianling, a mocking smile tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? I thought you were quite capable. Why did you let go? If you have the guts, strangle me to death!¡± The fear of death had ignited her anger, she could feel a fire burning in her chest, as if it would quickly consume her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened dramatically, his voice icy cold: ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± No one had ever spoken to him in such a tone before. Good, she had successfully angered him. ¡°What would you dare not to do? Is there anything in the world you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡± Jian Yufei continued to provoke him fearlessly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was pale, he abruptly stood up, his palm raised high, he was furious enough to slap her. Jian Yufei tilted her head back but didn¡¯t dodge. She defiantly looked at him, waiting for his slap to come. Yet, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t slap her after all, he clenched his fist, coldly huffed, and without a backward glance, he left. The door was violently shut by him, becoming the object of his vented anger. Jian Yufei exhaled, weakness causing her to collapse onto the bed. His temper flared, and she guessed he wouldn¡¯t be talking to her for a while. That was fine, it spared her the headache of figuring out how to avoid facing him. Ruan Tianling still returned before ten o¡¯clock that night, as expected, he completely ignored her, not uttering a word to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about his indifference, she actually found peace in it. A few days later, the news of Bi Family¡¯s imminent bankruptcy came out. The current Bi family had no way to turn the tide and could only wait to be acquired. The Ruan Family acted swiftly, and Bi Family became a part of their empire. With the capital injection from the Ruan Family, the original stocks of Bi family rose again. Jian Yufei had made a fortune from the stocks in her hand. Meanwhile, the Luo Family¡¯s company encountered issues. To save the company, the Luo Family sold most of their stocks, the Luo family changed hands. The new owner was a mysterious person who injected large amounts of capital into the Luo family to save it from sharing the same fate as the Bi family.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: I want to Divorce Him_1 Chapter 36: Chapter 36: I want to Divorce Him_1 Translator: 549690339 Seeing these news reports, Jian Yufei¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Is the new boss Ruan Tianling?¡± She remembered her grandfather saying that he had put a lot of thought into getting revenge for her. Back then, those who had wronged her included the head of Bi Corporation and the members of the Luo Family. She suspected that Ruan Tianling was behind the takeover of Bi Corporation and the change of leadership in the Luo Family. In this life, the downfall of Bi Corporation was Ruan Tianling¡¯s doing. So, was it also him who brought them down in her previous life? The Luo Family planned to frame her in order to use Ruan Tianling to deal with Bi Corporation, and also to make Luo Rouyun take her place. In her previous life, they had probably framed her for the same purpose. So, in her previous life, Ruan Tianling might have fallen into their trap and really helped them against Bi Corporation. Although the outcome was the same. But his reasons for dealing with Bi Corporation might have been different. In her previous life, he probably did it out of anger, whereas this time, as her grandfather said, it might have been for the sake of avenging her. However, no matter what the reason was, she didn¡¯t care. Even if Ruan Tianling had feelings for her, she wouldn¡¯t be moved in the slightest anymore. Jian Yufei was only concerned about making money from the stocks she held. She was not in a hurry to sell her stocks, and after waiting about twenty days, she sold all her stocks when the time was right, not being greedy for too much profit. After receiving the money, she roughly doubled it. The money was enough to pay back the money her mother had borrowed from Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei thought to herself, the next step was to convince her grandfather to agree to their divorce. ¡°Grandfather, are you busy?¡± Jian Yufei knocked on her grandfather¡¯s study door, walked in and asked with a smile. Seeing it was her, her grandfather was very happy, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯ve come. What¡¯s the matter? Come here and sit down to talk.¡± Jian Yufei stood in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Grandfather, I want to discuss my situation with Ruan Tianling.¡± Her grandfather looked at her puzzled. She continued, ¡°Grandfather, I think you should know that Ruan Tianling and I are incompatible. He doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love him anymore either. So, I want to divorce him.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Ruan Anguo was shocked, he got up from his chair, walked around the desk to her, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Come sit over here, and talk to your grandfather about it.¡± Jian Yufei helped him sit down on the sofa and sat down beside him. She knew her words disappointed her grandfather, but she didn¡¯t want to continue this marriage anymore. She was determined to divorce Ruan Tianling. ¡°Grandfather, my mind is made up. Please give me your blessing, okay?¡± The biggest problem with divorcing Ruan Tianling was how to get her grandfather to agree. She believed that as long as her grandfather agreed, Ruan Tianling would definitely agree too. Ruan Anguo was silent for a while, then sighed and said, ¡°Yufei, actually Tianling is a good boy. Your grandfather won¡¯t hide it from you, he wasn¡¯t always like this. Tianling was once a hopeless romantic, it wasn¡¯t until after he experienced a painful heartbreak that he no longer cared about any woman. I know you¡¯re a good girl, and I also know that you¡¯ve had your fair share of grievances. But I believe, someday, Tianling will come to appreciate your worth and you two will lead a happy life together.¡± In her previous life, Jian Yufei knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s heartbreaking experience. So she also knew, there would never be a chance for her and him. Because that person, the one he¡¯s always longing for, would come back. Of course, the main reason she wanted a divorce was that she no longer loved him and wanted to be free of him.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 She is speechless_l Chapter 37: Chapter 37 She is speechless_l Translator: 549690339 Indeed, the most significant reason for her wanting a divorce was her lack of love for him, her desire to free herself from him. Even if that person never came back, she would not continue to be with him. ¡°Grandpa, I know you love me and you always have our best interests at heart. But I¡¯m really not suited for him, forcing us to be together would only result in a lifetime of unhappiness. Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to hinder Ruan Tianling¡¯s happiness or ruin my own,¡± Jian Yufei said seriously, her tone firm. Ruan Anguo asked her sternly, ¡°Are you determined to divorce him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, without any hesitation. The old man fell silent for a moment. He was well aware that forcing them to be together was indeed a strain, but he also believed they were the most suitable couple. ¡°Yufei, let me think about it, I can¡¯t accept your request right away.¡± Jian Yufei nodded understandingly: ¡°Grandpa, take your time. But don¡¯t wear yourself out over our problems.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. You go on with your work.¡± Ruan Anguo waved his hand, looking somewhat exhausted as he leaned on the sofa. Jian Yufei looked at him worriedly, then walked slowly out of the study. She loved her grandpa very much and truly hoped her decision wouldn¡¯t hurt him too much. If it wasn¡¯t for what she went through in her previous life, she could still wait for Ruan Tianling to turn back and look at her, wait for the day he had her in his heart. She was willing to wait a lifetime if it came to that. Unfortunately, her heart had already died with her life and her child in her previous life. In this life, she wanted to live for herself, pursue happiness, and never again be an unhappy fool. After leaving the study, Jian Yufei went downstairs to the kitchen, planning to cook for her grandfather. Once she divorced Ruan Tianling, she might not get another chance to cook for her grandfather. That evening, after dinner, Ruan Tianling was called into the study by the old man. Jian Yufei guessed that her grandfather must have told him about her desire for a divorce. She returned to her bedroom to wait for Ruan Tianling to come back, curious about what her grandfather had told him. After two or three hours, he finally came into the room. She was leaning against the head of the bed, reading a book without sleeping. Seeing him enter with a nonchalant look, she was a bit confused. ¡°What did Grandpa say to you?¡± She probed. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, ¡°Are you interested in hearing about business matters too?¡± Of course, she wasn¡¯t. Her gaze returned to the pages of her book, Jian Yufei thought, Grandpa probably hasn¡¯t come to terms with it yet. When he does, he¡¯ll surely talk to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom for a shower. By the time he came out, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed and was asleep. His gaze lingered on her for a moment as he walked to the bed, sat down, and lied down next to her. Jian Yufei deliberately slept near the edge of the bed. It was a large bed and there was quite a distance between them. The man smirked, a meaningful glint in his eyes. He turned off the night light and moved closer to her. As soon as he touched her, Jian Yufei woke up. She was so sensitive that her entire body stiffened as if he were a terrifying beast. Ruan Tianling could feel her attitude towards him. A hint of irritation flickered in his eyes as he reached out, hugged her waist, and forcefully pulled her into his arms. Jian Yufei was flushed against his burning bare chest. Flustered, she turned around and pushed him away, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His face moved closer to hers, his eyes dark and intense, but he didn¡¯t respond. His hot lips pressed against hers, silencing all her words.. Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Ruan Tianling, You are Really Naive! 1 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Ruan Tianling, You are Really Naive! 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei sobbed and struggled, punching him in frustration. Ruan Tianling seized her flailing hands with his, easily pressing them above her head, and with a twist in his body, covered her. In Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, there were a hundred reluctances, but they still ended up making love. Ruan Tianling seemed different that night, not letting her go until she was completely exhausted and couldn¡¯t refuse any more. Despite her fatigue, Jian Yufei propped up her sore body, reached for her wardrobe, and took out a bottle of contraceptive pills from a garment. Ruan Tianling leaned against the head of the bed, watching her coldly, and then smiled faintly, ¡°Grandfather hopes we will have a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell him if you take those pills?¡± Jian Yufei swallowed a pill, put the bottle away, and then turned to face him. ¡°If you want me to have your child, feel free to tell him.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted disapprovingly. She knew he wouldn¡¯t want her to have his child. After taking the medicine, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t lie down to rest, instead, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, washing away the scent he had left on her. She¡¯s not a person particular about cleanliness. So even though she was extremely tired, she felt the need to bathe. The only reason was her repulsion towards him. Ruan Tianling was inexplicably irritated when he saw this. The moment Jian Yufei walked to the bed, he abruptly jumped up and quickly ripped off the quilt and bed sheets, throwing them on the floor. ¡°Change them, they¡¯re too dirty!¡± he left behind a few cold words before moving to the bathroom for a shower. Jian Yufei was trembling with anger, her beautiful eyes shooting sparks. If he thought she was dirty, then he should stay away from her! After being irritated for a while, she still fetched a new set of sheets and comforter, arranged them and, wrapping the comforter around her, she closed her eyes. Every time she angered Ruan Tianling in the past, he would deliberately ignore her for a few days. She had assumed that after last night, he would ignore her for a few days again, giving her some peace. Who would have known that she would see his smiling face as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning. ¡°Good morning, sweetheart, ¡± he greeted her softly with a smile, as if they were a loving couple. Jian Yufei was taken aback for a moment, she frowned and got up to wash and dress. When she came out, Ruan Tianling was putting on his shirt. He opened his arms to her, ¡°Wife, help me with the buttons.¡± Does he not have hands? Jian Yufei pretended not to hear and walked towards the door. Ruan Tianling strode in front of her, blocking her way. ¡°Wife, I ask you to button my shirt.¡± He repeated his request with a smile, as if he was not going to let it go unless she agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Jian Yufei retorted irritably. Ruan Tianling chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s more romantic if my wife does this for me. You don¡¯t have to button for me, I can just go out like this. If anyone laughs at me, I¡¯ll just say my wife didn¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are so childish!¡± ¡°I remember you calling me Tianling. Please call me Tianling in the future; it sounds so much more intimate.¡± Comparing thickness of skin, no one could compare to him. She buttoned his shirt helplessly. She started from the bottom, and when there were only three buttons left, she stopped. Before she could pull her hand away, Ruan Tianling held it, brought it to his lips, and kissed it gently.. Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 We Are Husband and Wife_l Chapter 39: Chapter 39 We Are Husband and Wife_l Translator: 549690339 His eyes sparkled with laughter, his handsome features softening, ¡°Wife, thank you.¡± His actions, however, caused a flutter of unease in Yufei¡¯s heart. She jerked her hand away as if it had been pricked with a needle, pushing him away and leaving the room. Tianling watched her retreating figure, his lips curling into a smile filled with unreadable depth. After breakfast, Tianling suddenly proposed to go shopping. Yufei was so surprised that she almost dropped her jaw. Is he really Ruan Tianling? Why is he behaving so bizarrely today? Yufei didn¡¯t want to go, however, the old man, with a laugh, urged her, ¡°You should go, you¡¯ve been cooped up in the house all day. Take the opportunity to get some fresh air.¡± Unable to refuse her grandfather, she reluctantly left with Ruan Tianling. Sitting in his Porsche, Yufei didn¡¯t speak a word the entire journey. Tianling asked her, ¡°Are there any things you¡¯d like to buy?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s simply wander around and buy whatever you fancy.¡± Yufei gave him a puzzled look, unable to resist asking, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what on earth is happening to you?¡± Why has his attitude towards her changed today? He didn¡¯t like her, had no patience for her, yet what was happening with him today? Why did she feel that he was making an effort to close the distance between them? Tianling blinked, throwing the question back at her, ¡°What¡¯s happening to ¡°What¡¯s your intent?¡± This time, he chose to feign ignorance completely, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re my wife. Do I have ulterior motives for taking you shopping? Yufei retorted. ¡°Albeit. we are husband and wife. but vou¡¯re well aware of our true relationship. Don¡¯t play dumb with me, what exactly are you up to?¡± ¡°Are you blaming me for not treating you well enough? Alright then, from now on, I¡¯ll make an effort to spend more time with you so our relationship can improve.¡± With a sleight of hand, he deflected her questions without giving her a direct answer. Unable to get anything out of him, Yufei eventually stopped asking. Anyway, she firmly believed that Ruan Tianling was like a weasel visiting a hen ¨C meaning no good. Arriving at a shopping mall, he took her hand and entered. Yufei covertly struggled a few times, so he simply put his arm around her shoulder, coaxing her to lean on him as they walked. Yufei looked at him discontentedly, saying indifferently, ¡°Let go, I can walk by myself. ¡± ¡°How can I? We¡¯re a married couple, we should stick by each other.¡± Tianling raised an enchanting smile, tightening his arm around her, pressing her even closer to him. Yufei felt awl?vard walking in this manner, particularly because Tianling¡¯s face was quite attractive. The passing shoppers couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at them. Unable to resist him, she had no choice but to tolerate the scrutiny of others. Entering a boutique, as soon as they stepped in, a store employee immediately recognized Tianling, ¡°Mr. Ruan, welcome to our shop. May I ask what you both are looking for? We just got a new shipment in yesterday.¡± The clothes in this boutique are intimidatingly expensive. Yufei never even glanced at such places, and wearing excessively expensive clothes made her uncomfortable. Pointing at a few articles of clothing, Tianling said to the store employee, ¡°Bring these for my wife to try.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Mrs. Ruan, alright then, what size does Mrs. Ruan wear?¡± The clerk warmly asked Yufei, flashing her an enthusiastic smile. Yufei didn¡¯t want to cause a scene with Ruan Tianling in public, so she went to try on the clothes. Undoubtedly, the clothes chosen by Tianling suited her character and physique perfectly. His style selection was surprisingly better than hers. One could say that with the experience he has gained from buying so many women¡¯s clothes, his choices were on point.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Taking Her to Meet His Friends_l Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Taking Her to Meet His Friends_l Translator: 549690339 One could only say that he had bought clothes for women too many times and had gained experience from it. ¡°That¡¯s all I want, I don¡¯t want to shop anymore, I want to go back.¡± Jian Yufei told him after trying on the clothes, she really didn¡¯t want to continue shopping with him. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, but didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he told the salesperson, ¡°Wrap these up, put it all on my account.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The salesperson typed out a strip of paper on the computer and handed it to him for signing. Ruan Tianling glanced at the goods listed on the paper with a puzzled expression, said nothing, and signed his name with a pen. Jian Yufei also noticed something odd, she only bought two or three items of clothing, why were there so many receipts? She stepped forward for a closer look and found that there were many expensive items listed on the receipts. A trace of cold sarcasm flashed quickly in her eyes, who knows how many women he¡¯s paid bills for. Having signed his name, Ruan Tianling casually carried the bag, meanwhile wrapping an arm around her shoulder and laughing as if nothing had happened: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to play somewhere else.¡± Jian Yufei did not ask anything, for indifference meant not caring. If she didn¡¯t ask, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t explain. She was clear just what he was up to. There was nothing much left to explain. As they got in the car, he started the car and asked her, ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go back, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else.¡± Jian Yufei leaning against the car window, lightly held a hand to her forehead. ¡°We just left the house, why do you want to go back so early? Let¡¯s go to a movie.¡± Ruan Tianling suggested of his own accord. ¡°No, I still want to go back.¡± ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to see a movie, how about going to dinner?¡± Jian Yufei became impatient, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, you go on your own if you want to!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned gloomy at once, Jian Yufei also realized he was unhappy. Just then a phone call came in, breaking the silent tension between them. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling answered the phone and asked the person on the other end. The one on the line was his buddy Dongfang Yu. Before Dongfang Yu said a word, Ruan Tianling heard the cheering and clamorous noise on his end. ¡°Brother Ling, come over for a drink, just waiting for you.¡± Ruan Tianling was about to refuse, but a sudden thought made him smirk: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± He put away his phone and drove towards the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯, the nightclub where Dongfang Yu and his friends were located. Jian Yufei asked him suspiciously, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To meet some of my friends.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a surprised glance. She is aware of the fact that he never brings her to meet his friends. In his eyes, she doesn¡¯t qualify to mingle in his circle. But why does he suddenly want to bring her now? ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me in front of my friends, understand?¡± Once he parked the car, Ruan Tianling turned his head and warned her. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh to herself. Has she been too rebellious recently? Look at what a state he was in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± She was not an ignorant kid, even if she had fallen out of love with him, she continued to be his wife until their divorce. But one day, sooner or later, she would get rid of this identity! Taking his arm, she followed him into the private room. As the door opened, a man came forward to greet them. ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯re here.¡± the tall and handsome man greeted them with a roguish smile on his face. He had a pair of charming eyes and was naturally popular with women. His thin lips were exactly like Ruan Tianling¡¯s. Jian Yufei thought to herself that they were both heartless. Dongfang Yu noticed Jian Yufei next to him, he raised an eyebrow and chuckled: ¡°Oh, sister-in-law¡¯s here too, welcome, welcome..¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 You Drink for Me, I Need to Drive 1 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 You Drink for Me, I Need to Drive 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei had met him before, in fact, she had met several others in the private room as well. They were all present at her wedding to Ruan Tianling, and had helped in teasing the newlyweds in their bridal chamber. She had a particularly pronounced impression of Dongfang Yu as he was the most boisterous one when they were teasing the couple. Jian Yufei regarded him indifferently, offering a slight smile as a polite response. Ruan Tianling led her to a couch, crossed his slender legs on the coffee table, casually leaned back with an air of laziness, adopting a carefree posture. He suggested to those present with a smile, ¡°How about we play a game?¡± These rich and powerful offspring, who often have nothing better to do than seek pleasure, were naturally eager to accept his proposal. ¡°What game does brother Ling intend to play?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Something simple, how about ¡®Skip 7¡¯? Whoever makes a mistake will have to take a drink.¡± ¡®Skip 7¡¯ is a game where a group of people start counting from one and skip the number 7 and any multiple of it. If someone accidentally says it, they have to take a drink as punishment. While this game is quite simple and oft-played, everyone else had to play along since Ruan Tianling suggested it. ¡°Brother Ling, this isn¡¯t fair, I failed math. What happens if I keep making mistakes?¡± a goofy boy grumbled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Jian Yufei before landing on him, ¡°You can have someone drink for you.¡± Most of the men present had brought their girlfriends along that day. Upon hearing this, the men cheered in excitement. It was indeed more fun watching their girlfriends drink than drinking themselves. The way Ruan Tianling looked at her earlier gave her a bad feeling. At this moment, when she heard what he said, Jian Yufei guessed his intentions. He intended to make her drink for him. ¡°You guys continue, I think I¡¯ll head back first.¡± She preemptively whispered to him before he could say anything. Ruan Tianling lifted his arm, embracing her with his strong arm, allowing her to lean on him. His action seemed affectionate, but she alone knew how firmly he was holding her. She wasn¡¯t able to excuse herself and leave. Ruan Tianling responded to her with a gentle smile, ¡°You can help me drink later. I have to drive.¡± So that was his plan! Jian Yufei returned his smile faintly, ¡°You drink with them. I will drive.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her amusingly, ¡°Drive? Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. She almost forgot that she hadn¡¯t yet acquired a driver¡¯s license at this point. ¡°I can¡¯t drink,¡± she stated the truth. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be here if you get drunk.¡± Ruan Tianling was determined to have her drink. She suspected that he was seeking revenge on her. What a petty man. But there was no way she was going to drink quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I really have to go. You can stay and have fun.¡± Jian Yufei stood up to leave, but the man¡¯s arm tightened around her. As she sat back down, she realized she was unable to escape. Dongfang Yu glanced her way, sniggered and said, ¡°Sister-in-Law, you can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s rare for Brother Ling to bring you out, we should at least have some fun together before you can leave.¡± The others echoed his sentiments, refusing to let her leave. They were fond of creating chaos and dragging others down with them. Jian Yufei was conflicted within, but displayed a polite smile, ¡°Everyone, you all continue playing, I have some errands to attend to, so I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Brother Ling, Sister-in-Law is really making us lose face.¡± ¡°Yeah, tell her to stay. It¡¯s so rare that Sister-in-Law comes out to play..¡± Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Let Me Do The Drinking_l Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Let Me Do The Drinking_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes. Let sister-in-law stay, it¡¯s rare for her to come out and have fun.¡± If they couldn¡¯t convince her, why not try to convince Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, his smile enigmatic. He leaned in, whispering in her ear, ¡°If you want to leave, we can leave together. We can go home¡­and have a son.¡± When she heard the initial part, Jian Yufei thought she had escaped a disaster. However, his last sentence completely obliterated her hopes. She gritted her teeth inwardly, her brows slightly furrowing. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression showed he wasn¡¯t joking. If she didn¡¯t obey, he would indeed take her home and do ¡®that¡¯. Currently, she was his wife, and if he required her to fulfill her wife¡¯s duties, she had no right to refuse. Forget it, compared to doing marital deeds with him, what was drinking? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play for a little while with you all.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, nodding helplessly. Ruan Tianling kissed her cheek as he lowered his head, a charming smile played on his lips: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Her heart was filled with bitterness; but her face remained calm. She told herself it was okay, she would endure him a bit longer. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be staying by his side for much longer. The game began, and with each round, Ruan Tianling proved to be quick-witted and made no mistakes. Once the numbers started getting bigger, he made an error. Finally, it was his turn to drink. Dongfang Yu personally filled a cup of wine and handed it to him, ¡°Big brother Ling, you decide, should you drink this, or should sister-in-law?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled without saying a word. His gaze shifted to Jian Yufei, his intentions clear. Jian Yufei looked at the steamy drink, thinking she would blackout if she drank it. But if she didn¡¯t drink, who knew what he would do? In an instant, her mind raced through endless thoughts. In the end, she decided to drink. Reaching out to take the cup, she smiled faintly: ¡°He can¡¯t drink. He has to drive later, so it¡¯s better for me to drink.¡± ¡°Such a great Sister-in-law!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a thumbs up, others also praised her. In the end, they were all still toying with her. Jian Yufei gripped the wine glass tightly, drinking it down in one gulp under the watchful eyes of everyone. She couldn¡¯t make out the taste of the wine, hurriedly placing the empty glass back onto the table after drinking. There was a round of applause, and Ruan Tianling suddenly enveloped her, his lips pressing down on hers. The lingering taste of alcohol on her lips made him even more intoxicated. He quickly let her go, his mesmerizing lips curved into a smirk, his deep eyes twinkling attractive rays. ¡°The taste isn¡¯t bad,¡± he said ambiguously. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was talking about the taste of the wine, or her¡­ taste. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were red, she avoided the suggestive glances from everyone. She rubbed her forehead and leaned on the sofa, telling them, ¡°You guys continue.¡± They played for a while longer, and she inevitably had to drink another two glasses. Jian Yufei was really drunk, to the point that everything in front of her eyes was blurred. Ruan Tianling helped her hold the glass and watched her drink, then drew her into his embrace. The smell of his refreshing fragrance made her dizzy, she wasn¡¯t able to differentiate between past and present. Her thoughts drifted back to their first meeting when his incredible charisma and looks had stunned her. Then back to their wedding ceremony when she had been shy and excited¡­ Her mind raced with fragmented memories until ultimately, it halted on a cold winter night where she saw him entangled with another woman and the memory of herself lying in a pool of blood.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 What do you hate about me?_1 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 What do you hate about me?_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s head pounded horrendously. Those past memories were seared into her heart like branding iron marks. They were indelible, and every time she touched upon them, they revealed to her the ugliness of the scars at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to escape, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence was everywhere. She couldn¡¯t escape; she could only stay by his side in pain. Bitterness welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, and a tear slipped down from the corner of her eye. Gentle fingers wiped away her tears and then she was lifted off the ground, making her head spin. She had no impression of the following events. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she found that they had returned to the old house. Ruan Tianling held her, about to place her on the bed. With her confused eyes, she stared at him. He put her on the bed, looking at her foolish appearance, he asked with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei blinked. Indeed, she did not recognize him anymore. In her past life, he had always treated her cruelly, never sparing her an extra glance. In his eyes, she was an expendable venting object; he never saw her as his wife. But since her rebirth, his character seems to have changed along with her. At the very least, it seemed like she now existed in his eyes. Was he still the old Ruan Tianling? Jian Yufei struggled to prop herself up, tilting her head to ask him: ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She really didn¡¯t recognize him! He sat next to her, pinched her chubby face, and narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows and swatted his hand away, complaining: ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you, who on earth are you? And who am I?¡± Yes, who was she, and why was such a strange thing as a rebirth happening to her? Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, only a few centimeters away, ¡°Look carefully, who am I?¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes and looked at him for a while, then she smiled foolishly: ¡°I know¡­ you are Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re not drunk to death.¡± Ruan Tianling moved away slightly, pushing her body to make her lie down, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is really poor, dare to bluff with me again, and I will make you drunk again.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to lie down, she impatiently pushed him away and staggered to the vanity table and opened the drawer. She rummaged in it for something. Ruan Tianling watched her actions with confusion, sitting on the bed without moving. ¡°Found it.¡± Jian Yufei came over with a passbook, and forced it into his hand, ¡°Here, you take this!¡± ¡°Why do I need this?¡± He certainly didn¡¯t lack money. Jian Yufei waved her hands magnanimously: ¡°This money is for you, so later we¡­ won¡¯t owe you anything! I want to draw a line with you, I want a divorce from you!¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. He opened the passbook and saw the deposit inside, pulling up a corner of his lip in a mocking smile. So, she bought shares in Bi Corporation to repay him. Her goal was clear: to sever all debts between them. He raised his eyes and looked at her silently. He asked with coldness, ¡°Do you really want to divorce me that badly?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei was drunk, and her courage grew. She pointed at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°I hate you, I despise you! Every day I spend with you is tormenting, I want a divorce from you, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Unconcealed resentment flashed in her clear eyes. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, what exactly had he done to make her hate him this much? ¡°Jian Yufei, you said you hate me. What do you hate me for?¡± He asked her with narrowed eyes.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Ruan Tianling, I’ve Had Enough of You! 1 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve Had Enough of You! 1 Translator: 549690339 Today, if she doesn¡¯t reveal her reasons, he will certainly not let her go! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with sadness again. She was looking gloomy as she murmured, ¡°I hate you. Anyway, I¡¯m going to divorce you. I will absolutely get a divorce! I¡¯m going to find Grandpa now!¡± Having said that, she staggered towards the door. Just a few steps in, she suddenly felt a tightness around her waist. Ruan Tianling scooped her up and tossed her onto the bed after a few strides. Falling ungracefully onto the bed, Jian Yufei, who was already feeling dizzy, now became even more so. She lay there, her view from her position only revealing his cold, hard chin. ¡°Jian Yufei, I think you¡¯re really drunk! If you don¡¯t lie down and sober up, I won¡¯t hesitate to douse you with cold water!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern as he scolded her harshly. Slowly propping herself up, she held his gaze, her eyes full of anger and icy coldness. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve had enough of you! Why can¡¯t you disappear like a ghost? Where have I wronged you?¡± It seems that this was the so-called alcohol-induced courage. If she were not drunk, she would never dare to speak to him like that. Jian Yufei¡¯s rage was intense and, as far as Ruan Tianling was concerned, entirely groundless. He did not believe that Jian Yufei¡¯s anger was because he didn¡¯t love her or because he had women outside. His instinct told him that something must have happened to provoke her anger. But he couldn¡¯t remember what could have triggered this outburst, making him feel even stronger that she was making a fuss over nothing. ¡°Great, Jian Yufei, are you intentionally causing trouble after drinking? Just a bit of attention has caused you to become so presumptuous.¡± The man¡¯s face was ashen with anger. He had intended to get along with her better, but apparently, she didn¡¯t care at all. In her eyes, he was as detestable as a ghost, her clear preference being for him as far from her as possible. Ruan Tianling had always been pampered since childhood. Who dared to behave rudely in front of him, to slap him in the face in public? Even a single negative comment about him would make him hold a grudge, not to mention that Jian Yufei was particularly good at embarrassing him. He angrily grabbed her hand, yanked her up and dragged her a few steps into the bathroom. Before Jian Yufei could scream out, he threw her down onto the ice-cold floor, turned on the shower, and cold water instantly poured down onto her head. The shock of the cold water jolted her awake somewhat. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sombre voice echoed overhead, ¡°Jian Yufei, know your place! Try misbehaving again, and I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it.¡± With that, he turned on his heel and stormed off. As he left, the chilly air around her seemed to warm up significantly. Jian Yufei sat on the floor, letting the cool water pour over her. Her heart felt unbearably heavy, her eyes empty, like a soulless doll. In reality, she had only been married to him for less than three years, according to the time of her past life. By current reckoning, it was only a year. A period that was neither long nor short. But she felt as though she had experienced countless vicissitudes. She was physically and emotionally drained. Though she was only twenty-one, in the prime of her life, she was trapped in such a luxurious mansion and was quickly withering away. Jian Yufei bit her lip, closed her eyes in pain. She tilted her head back to let the water wash over her face. It was uncertain if what ran down her cheeks was water or tears. Jian Yufei fell ill. On this day, her period had begun, and she not only drank a lot but also got doused in water. Consequently, she fell sick.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Yufei Has His Support_l Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Yufei Has His Support_l Translator: 549690339 She happened to be on her period that day. Not only had she consumed a lot of alcohol, she was also drenched in rain, causing her to get sick. Her condition was severe this time, and it took her a whole night in the hospital to regain consciousness. Upon opening her eyes, the first thing she saw was the stark white ceiling. Then she heard her grandfather¡¯s concerned voice: ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re awake. How are you feeling? Is there anywhere you feel uncomfortable?¡± Turning her head, Jian Yufei saw her grandfather sitting by her bed, and standing behind him was Ruan Tianling. Their gazes met, one deep, the other serene like water. She withdrew her gaze, smiled at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve made you worry.¡± Ruan Anguo kindly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right if you¡¯re fine, the doctor also said that you¡¯ll be okay after resting for a few days. Your health is the most important. ¡± ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Her grandfather chatted with her for a little while longer before she urged him to go back and rest. She felt guilty for troubling her elderly grandfather to visit her. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Aunt Li is outside, she¡¯ll be taking care of you these next few days. Your grandpa will come and check on you tomorrow. If you need anything, call Tianling. If he doesn¡¯t do what you ask, you just tell me.¡± The old man said, while giving Ruan Tianling a pointed look to make sure he understood he was backing Yufei. The latter¡¯s face darkened with frustration. It was only in front of his grandfather that he would back down. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Um, I know, grandpa, you can go now.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m going.¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled as he was about to leave, just when a couple pushed open the door to the ward. The two middle-aged people entered. The woman rushed to Jian Yufei¡¯s bedside immediately after entering and asked with concern, ¡°Yufei, how did you get sick? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise, then she turned to the middle-aged man and gently said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here too.¡± Her stepfather, Sun Zhaohui, nodded with a smile, holding a bag filled with apples in his hand. ¡°Yufei, these are the fruits that we bought for you, remember to eat more.¡± He placed the fruits on the table, then went over to greet Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling. Wang Daizhen, Jian Yufei¡¯s mother, also greeted the grandfather and grandson. Both Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling were very courteous to them, showing no signs of looking down on them. Since Jian Yufei¡¯s parents had arrived, Ruan Anguo decided to postpone his departure and stay a little longer with them. Sun Zhaohui enthusiastically engaged Ruan Anguo and Ruan Tianling in conversation on the sofa, while Wang Daizhen sat next to Jian Yufei asking about her condition. Jian Yufei answered all her questions, but she concealed the reason she got sick, only saying she fell ill because she was feeling unwell and had caught a chill. Seeing that her face was pale, Wang Daizhen said affectionately, ¡°Yufei, why don¡¯t I stay and take care of you these next few days.¡± Even if there was someone else to take care of her, no one could be more meticulous than her biological mother. Before Jian Yufei could reply, her stepfather suddenly objected, ¡°No, we¡¯re busy at home. If you stay, the house will be in chaos. Moreover, there is a maid taking care of Yufei here. It would be of no use even if you stayed.¡± Wang Daizhen was taken aback, she didn¡¯t dare contradict her husband, and could only guiltily say to Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, your uncle is right. We¡¯re really busy at home these days. Besides, your brother needs someone to look after him too. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t take care of you, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s keeping everyone so busy at home?¡± Jian Yufei asked, unconcerned about the fact that her mother couldn¡¯t stay and take care of her.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 1’ll Pay for My Father-in-law’s Expenses_l Chapter 46: Chapter 46 1¡¯ll Pay for My Father-in-law¡¯s Expenses_l Translator: 549690339 When she asked out of concern how things were doing at home, Sun Zhaohui instantly elaborated, ¡°Recently, a few of Xiaohao¡¯s uncles and I have been planning to start a hotel together. All the plans have been laid out, and the place is currently being renovated. There¡¯s just¡­ we¡¯re a bit short on funds. If we could get the full amount, we¡¯d swiftly get the hotel up and running.¡± At the sound of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s facial expression slightly shifted. Regardless of Sun Zhaohui¡¯s intention to borrow money from the Ruan family, hearing about the hotel made her frown. In a previous life, Sun Zhaohui¡¯s cousins had co-founded a hotel. Even though it was a hotel on the surface, it clandestinely facilitated prostitution transactions. Moreover, several legal procedures were incomplete. It eventually got sealed off and was heavily fined, leaving them bankrupt and facing lawsuits. In the last life, Sun Zhaohui had come to ask her for loans, but since she didn¡¯t have any money and was unwilling to lend any, she didn¡¯t agree. Luckily, she didn¡¯t agree. Otherwise, Sun Zhaohui would have gotten tangled up in it as well. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she mustn¡¯t lend him money this time either. Just as she was thinking this, Ruan Tianling suddenly asked Sun Zhaohui, ¡°How much money do you need?¡± Sun Zhaohui was quite pleased with this son-in-law. With a great family background and wealth, announcing Ruan Tianling as his son-in-law would gain him respect from nearly everyone in A City. Moreover, his son-in-law was generous. Every time he had Wang Daizhen ask for money, no matter the amount, he could get it. At this moment, seeing Ruan Tianling voluntarily asking him, Sun Zhaohui was over the moon. ¡°Not much, just two million.¡± Several of them were co-founding the hotel. Whoever invested more would be the major shareholder. He had half a million already. If he could get another two million, he could become the major shareholder. Thinking about being the biggest boss of a hotel made him feel proud. The hotel had yet to open, but Sun Zhaohui had already envisioned glorious future days. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded, ¡°I can provide the money, father-in-law, you don¡¯t have to consider it as a debt. If the hotel makes a profit, then repay me.¡± Such a tactful way to put it, he wasn¡¯t expecting to be repaid, it was practically a giveaway! Jian Yufei hurriedly intervened in a loud voice, ¡°No, we can¡¯t lend!.¡± Sun Zhaohui had yet to bask in his excitement when he was doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Jian Yufei with an upset expression and, trying to suppress his dissatisfaction, asked her, ¡°Why won¡¯t you lend? Yufei, once I open a hotel, your mom and brother could live a better life. Don¡¯t you want to see our family live well?¡± How could Jian Yufei tell him that opening the hotel would be futile? After thinking a bit, she said, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know management. You have no idea whether the hotel will make money or not. What if it runs into losses? So, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Your second uncle studied management, he¡¯s quite capable. He will be managing the business mainly, and it won¡¯t run into losses.¡± ¡°Too many people are opening hotels these days. You could do other business. Opening a hotel is risky.¡± Sun Zhaohui was directly displeased, ¡°What risk could there be in opening a hotel? Are you afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay back Tianling¡¯s money?¡± Jian Yufei choked with surprise, feeling stifled. She was advising him for his own good, but he was judging her with a colored lens. If she didn¡¯t stop him, knowing opening the hotel would lead to trouble, her conscience wouldn¡¯t let her rest. If she did try to stop him, her uncle would definitely think she was blocking his wealth path. Wang Daizhen also started having a negative opinion towards Jian Yufei, thinking they should lend the money.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Unable to enjoy his service 1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Unable to enjoy his service 1 Translator: 549690339 Atter some thought, she gently said to her, ¡°Yutei, I went to see the hotel, it¡¯s pretty good. Your uncle has borrowed the money and is capable of repaying it. So how about your mother acts as a guarantor for him? If he loses money, he could mortgage our family house.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei grabbed her mother¡¯s hand, not knowing what to say. She couldn¡¯t tell them that she had been reborn, knowing what would happen in the future. Even if she told them, no one would likely believe her. But she simply couldn¡¯t let her family continue to ask for money from Ruan Tianling. Just as Jian Yufei was about to speak, Ruan Anguo interrupted, ¡°Yufei, if you are worried about the hotel not making money, grandfather can send someone to personally inspect it. If it can make a profit, we can lend the money.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. This wasn¡¯t a bad plan; stalling for now would buy her some time. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s follow your idea,¡± she acquiesced. Sun Zhaohui quickly grabbed Ruan Anguo¡¯s hand, thanking him with a smile, ¡°Old man, you indeed possess the demeanor of a general. Rest assured, our hotel will surely make a profit, we will repay the principle plus interest on time, without any delay!¡± His words held a hint of sarcasm, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care. The sarcasm was nothing compared to the trouble that would follow if the hotel failed. Wang Daizhen and Sun Zhaohui left after sitting for a while. Ruan Anguo also went back to rest. Only Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were left in the hospital room. Why hadn¡¯t he left? Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You can get busy, Aunt Li can take care of me.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down next to her, his slender fingers picking up an apple, his right hand holding a small fruit knife. ¡°Want to eat an apple?¡± He asked her sideways. Was he peeling it for her? Jian Yufei felt unqualified to enjoy his service, ¡°No need, let Aunt Li come in and take care of me.¡¯ But Ruan Tianling continued peeling the apple. He glanced at her, a smile playing on his lips, ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Don¡¯t I have the right to take care of you?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m in the hospital because of you, my husband!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the reason you¡¯re hospitalized, so I¡¯ll take care of you. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a strange look. In her view, he wouldn¡¯t be guilty over such a minor thing. ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you,¡± she had to reply. So stop feeling indebted and just go away. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t blame me, then you wouldn¡¯t mind my staying, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What could she say to that? Forget it, let him stay. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be around for long. The smell of the hospital was awful; he¡¯d likely get fed up soon. Jian Yufei said no more, her gaze inadvertently falling on his hands. His fingers were long and good-looking, clearly defined. Watching these hands peeling the apple was like witnessing an art form. The apple he was peeling was also lovely to behold; with a thin skin forming one continuous strip, hanging off the apple in a swirling spring-like fashion. Moreover, the pinkish, moist flesh of the apple was rather appetizing. Jian Yufei was absorbed in watching when a small piece of apple was suddenly held out to her mouth. She froze, looking up to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s smiling eyes, ¡°Have some if you want.¡± He misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t want to eat, she had simply lost herself in her observation. But the apple¡¯s fragrance was enticing, and she was quite thirsty, her lips dry.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Is He Going to Accompany Her to the Toilet? 1 Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Is He Going to Accompany Her to the Toilet? 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei did not put on any airs and just opened her mouth to eat the apple, It¡¯s rare that Ruan Tianling would serve her once, so why not enjoy it while it lasts. The man seemed to be able to sense her reluctance, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. He used a small knife to cut another piece and fed it to her, and Jian Yufei once again opened her mouth to eat. Unknowingly, she ate the entire apple. Ruan Tianling pulled out a tissue to wipe his fingers, then used it to wipe her mouth. Jian Yufei stared at him in surprise, and he raised an eyebrow with a faint smile, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late to be disgusted now? All this while, my fingers were feeding you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and was left speechless. Her lips, where he¡¯d wiped, felt dirty, making her hesitant to speak. Suddenly, she sat up, throwing off the blanket. Ruan Tianling put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°To the bathroom!¡± she said through gritted teeth. The man glanced at the infusion bag hanging there, there was still a lot of fluid left to be given. He stood up and took down the bag, holding it high. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, was he going to accompany her to the bathroom? ¡°I can go by myself.¡± She stood up and reached out to take it. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling was too tall, and she couldn¡¯t reach his hand at all. ¡°How are you going to manage if you¡¯re holding this?¡± He gave her a ¡®you¡¯re an idiot¡¯ look. Even if she couldn¡¯t use the bathroom comfortably, she certainly couldn¡¯t let him accompany her inside. ¡°Call Aunt Li.¡± ¡°If Aunt Li was here, do you think I would have stayed? She went back to cook for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said a bit impatiently. So, him staying was not for taking care of her, he just couldn¡¯t leave. Jian Yufei tugged the corner of her mouth slightly, she¡¯d rather he be more direct with her than pretend to care. ¡°Let me do it myself,¡± she insisted once more. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was equally stubborn. It was as if the more she resisted, the more he persisted. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled out the needle from her hand, flung it away, and strode off toward the bathroom. Ruan Tianling stood still, his gaze catching the sight of the fresh blood seeping quickly from her hand. He narrowed his sharp eyes. Shortly after, Jian Yufei came out of the bathroom, Ruan Tianling had left the room, presumably gone. She felt weak, just a trip to the bathroom had left her panting and drenched in sweat. Jian Yufei sat on the bed, then lay down, only then did she feel slightly more comfortable. She was the only one left in the sickroom, the air smelled of medication; the white walls were glaring and empty, devoid of any color. She disliked everything about the hospital; staying here felt oppressive. But she had to stay till she recovered unless she didn¡¯t care about her own health. Aunt Li quickly arrived at the sickroom with food. Seeing that she was alone, she asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, where is the young master?¡± Propping herself up, Jian Yufei ignored her question and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s for food today?¡± Understanding, Aunt Li didn¡¯t ask again. She smiled and stepped forward, setting the insulated food box aside and opening the lid. ¡°Your health is not good, so I made porridge for you. Tell me what you want to eat tomorrow, and I¡¯ll prepare it.¡± Jian Yufei smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s perfect, I¡¯m hungry. Serve me a bowl.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± All day, Aunt Li stayed with her and kept her company during the night too. Jian Yufei, hooked up to an IV, was always feeling drowsy and needed frequent bathroom visits.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 1 have already signed the cheque to my father-in -law_l Chapter 49: Chapter 49 1 have already signed the cheque to my father-in -law_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei, who was frequently hooked to an IV, was constantly sleepy and often needed to use the bathroom. She endured a few difficult days in the hospital before finally being allowed to go home. On the day of her discharge, Ruan Anguo arrived early in the morning by car to visit her. Tianling¡¯s parents also came to see her. Her mother-in-law, Li Yulan, who had her own career, briefly chatted with Yufei before leaving. However, her father-in-law, Ruan Mingtao, stayed with her until the end, and he finally left with the old man. Ruan Tianling never showed up. She knew her actions had angered him that day. It was okay if he did not come, she would only feel irritated whenever she saw him. The IV drip lasted through the afternoon, and then it was time for her to be discharged. The Ruan family sent a car to pick her up. She greeted her elders when she returned to the old house, then retreated to her bedroom for a rest. Her spacious bedroom felt lifeless, as if no one had been there for days. Perhaps, Tianling had never returned. Jian Yufei managed a faint smile. What about this husband of hers had attracted her in the first place? Tianling didn¡¯t return until it was time for dinner. He sat next to Jian Yufei and asked sideways, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± She responded faintly. The old man muttered a cold humph, his face unpleasant. Fearing that Tianling would be scolded again, his mother quickly took a piece of tofu and placed it in Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl, smiling, ¡°This is the scrambled eggs with tofu you love, eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Jian Yufei put the tofu in her mouth and chewed slowly, savoring the lingering taste. Seeing Tianling also picking up food for her, the old man¡¯s face lightened up. The meal felt a bit mundane. After dinner, Jian Yufei went upstairs, followed by Tianling. She sat down at the edge of the bed while the man suddenly said, ¡°I visited your home yesterday.¡± She turned around in surprise, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Checking if your father¡¯s hotel was viable for business.¡± Tianling unbuttoned his top shirt buttons, revealing a glimpse of his muscled, bronze-colored chest. He had indeed visited her family for this reason! ¡°What were the inspection results?¡± ¡°Hmm, worth investing in. The location is great. I already handed the check to your father this morning.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jian Yufei abruptly stood up, ¡°How could you just give it to him? What if he loses money and can¡¯t pay it back?¡± She thought they would discuss with her before giving any money. She didn¡¯t expect it was already given! Tianling glanced at her and said, ¡°How can one make money without risks? Besides, as long as the hotel operates normally, I don¡¯t think there will be any loss.¡± The problem is, their hotel dealings are all illicit. Jian Yufei knew it was too late to argue now. She walked up to the dressing table, opened the drawer, and searched for her bankbook, but she could not find it anywhere. ¡°Looking for this?¡± Ruan Tianling produced her bankbook from somewhere and held it up in front of her. ¡°Yes, how did it end up with you?¡± She finished, recalling the events from the day she drank too much. ¡°Take the bankbook. It has the two million I earned. I will pay for the money needed for my uncle¡¯s hotel.¡± She said to him. Tianling faintly curled the corner of his lips, an indistinct, cold, mocking smile. ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to pay?¡± He asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that if they lose money, they won¡¯t be able to pay you back.¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t explain, but after she did, Tianling was even more displeased. ¡°Jian Yufei, if they can¡¯t pay me back, do you think I¡¯ll insist on repayment?! Do you think I need that two million?!¡± He asked.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Stay with me for a lifetime!_l Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Stay with me for a lifetime!_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know you¡¯re not short of money, but I don¡¯t want to owe you too much.¡± The more she owes, the harder it is for her to divorce him. What¡¯s the point of being reborn if she can¡¯t divorce him? He must have understood she intends to clear all debts between them. ¡°Huh, Jian Yufei, if you insist on quibbling over these things, then let me make an account for you. When we got married, I gave your family a house worth a million, your brother¡¯s tuition for the noble school is five hundred thousand each term, and I gave your mother jewelry worth a million on her birthday. Your stepfather¡¯s businesses have all failed, sinking over two million in total. And now, another two million for him. I¡¯m not even counting the other money I¡¯ve given you over time. Do the math and see how much this account comes Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelids twitched, her face suddenly pale. Her family always found excuses to ask the Ruan Family for money, which she found most embarrassing. If she really were to calculate it all, selling her off might not even be enough to pay back the debt. She knew he thought she was overly tactful and artificial. But she really didn¡¯t want to owe the Ruan Family anything anymore. Also, paying back whatever she could, even little by little, was better than nothing, wasn¡¯t it? Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, waiting to see how she would rebut. Jian Yufei bit her lip, and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll write you an IOU, and pay you back when I¡¯ve earned enough.¡± ¡°How do you plan to earn the money?¡± He leaned closer to her, his index finger lifting her chin, a faint smile on his thin lips, ¡°How about like this, behave and do as I say, and we¡¯ll consider your debt to me paid. This deal is a good one, isn¡¯t it?¡± She frowned slightly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He was already domineering and arrogant enough. On top of that, he wanted her to behave herself. Did he expect her to be his slave? Ruan Tianling laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have you do anything. Just want you to get back to how you were before, and not mention divorcing me every now and then.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but mockingly retort, ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want me to divorce you?¡± The man didn¡¯t rebut. Indeed, he hoped for a divorce. But¡­ ¡°My status means that I can¡¯t divorce easily. And since I haven¡¯t found a more suitable wife yet, I might as well let you continue being the young mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± At least her background was simple, and she was straightforward. She wouldn¡¯t stir trouble by his side. ¡°What if you never find a suitable wife in your lifetime?¡± ¡°Then you stay by my side for life!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face tightened, her hands subconsciously clenched. Spending a lifetime by his side would be an eternal nightmare! Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face, his movement gentle, like a lover¡¯s caress. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s so bad about being my wife? Isn¡¯t the status of the mistress of the Ruan family honorable enough? If you continue being my wife, you won¡¯t have to worry about your parents¡¯ expenses. Even if we get divorced in the future, I¡¯ll give you a considerable alimony. Considering this deal, you should know how to choose.¡± Indeed, whoever it¡¯d be, they would choose to stay by his side since he could provide wealth, fame, money, and status except for affection. If she hadn¡¯t been reborn, she would¡¯ve definitely compromised. But having gotten a second chance at life, she would never let herself continue living in his shadow. She must break away from him and get a fresh start as soon as possible! Pushing his hand away, Jian Yufei scornfully said, ¡°This deal is indeed profitable. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t touch my heart. Perhaps if you consider giving me all your assets, I might reconsider..¡± Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Grandpa, save me_1 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Grandpa, save me_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling suddenly turned pale, his eyes dark and cold. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± She walked past him, completely disregarding the cold aura emanating from him. He suddenly grabbed her wrist, yanking her towards him, and tightly clamped onto her chin. Jian Yufei furrowed her brows and glared back at him. Grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget your place! There are plenty of women waiting to become the lady of the Ruan family. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°Great, go find someone else who can replace me.¡± She smiled gracefully, speaking with disdain. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew livid. This woman was consistently challenging his patience. If he could still tolerate it, he wouldn¡¯t be a man! Placing his hand on her shoulder, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed, looming over her like a dark mountain. Before Jian Yufei could scream, he leaned down, kissing her neck. Then, Jian Yufei felt a sharp pain ¨C He was not gentle at all, biting hard on her tender neck, quickly breaking her skin. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth, exciting Ruan Tianling even more. His sharp teeth bit harshly into her skin, causing tears to well up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes from the pain. ¡°Get¡­ off¡­¡± she struggled in embarrassment and rage, but the disparity in strength between a woman and a man was huge. ¡°Get¡­ off¡­¡¯ Jian Yufei fought desperately. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling released her neck, only to bite hard on the other side. With her fragile artery between his teeth, a little more force could end her life instantly! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, filled with fear, anger, and grievance. A sharp pain shot through her neck; she gripped the bedsheet and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you have the guts, kill me!¡± Clenching her teeth, she shouted defiantly. The already furious man was further incensed by her provocation. He continued to bite her neck, leaving horrific bloody marks everywhere his mouth touched. Terrified, Jian Yufei burst into tears, screaming, ¡°Grandpa, help me! Grandpa, please save me!¡± Despite the good sound insulation of the house, her cries for help reached those outside. Soon, the door was pushed open with force. Leading the charge, the old man saw Ruan Tianling pinning Jian Yufei down. Tears streaming down her face, displaying clear signs of fear and pain. Her neck was covered in red marks, which immediately infuriated the old man. ¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± The old man rushed forward, raising his cane and hit Ruan Tianling hard on his back. bones breaking. Ruan¡¯s mother and father, standing at the doorway, were so shocked they didn¡¯t dare step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t dare touch her again!¡± The old man raised his cane for a second strike, but it was not as strong as the first. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly but didn¡¯t make a sound, slowly getting up. He glanced at his grandfather, his face taut, without saying a word, and walked briskly towards the door. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ruan Anguo shouted angrily, but he ignored him and disappeared from sight in an instant. Jian Yufei pulled up the blanket to cover herself, her face buried in the blanket, sobbing softly. Looking at her with heartache, the old man comforted, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be sad. I have taught him a lesson. That wretched boy won¡¯t dare to bully you again.¡± Jian Yufei just bit her lip and cried, her slender shoulders shaking non-stop, the picture of heartbreak.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Can’t Continue Living with Him 1 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Can¡¯t Continue Living with Him 1 Translator: 549690339 Yufei could only cry while biting her lip, her thin shoulders shaking unceasingly, a sight of profound sorrow. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The old man heaved a heavy sigh, speaking softly, ¡°You should rest well, I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡± Now was not the time to persuade her, but to give her some alone time to organize her emotions. Having taken two steps away, Yufei suddenly sat up wrapped in her quilt, resolutely telling him, ¡°Grandpa, I want a divorce! I can¡¯t continue living with him!¡± Ruan Anguo turned his head, utterly speechless. Sniffing, Yufei choked out, ¡°Grandpa, this marriage has brought nothing but unhappiness to both of us. I think only separation can set us free.¡± Seeing her determination, Ruan Anguo hesitated before replying, ¡°Whether you divorce or not, your grandfather can only offer a few pieces of advice. The key depends on Tianling¡¯s attitude. Yufei, rest well, I¡¯ll ask Tianling to apologize to you. As for divorce, don¡¯t dwell on it too much. It wasn¡¯t easy for you two to be husband and wife; sometimes a step back opens up a brighter future.¡± Grandpa really doesn¡¯t agree with their divorce. Lowering her gaze, Yufei responded softly. It appeared her path to divorce was indeed fraught with difficulties. Once everyone had left, she wiped away her tears and calmly rose to wash up in the bathroom. Tianling had not come back all night, allowing Yufei to have a peaceful rest without him. Waking up the next day, the thought of her stepfather starting a hotel gave her a headache. Although she was able to foresee future events, she didn¡¯t have much power to alter their course, and sometimes even made things worse. It seemed that, despite her rebirth, she managed to make things worse. Take Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her, for instance. He might have once wished for a divorce, but at least they used to get along peacefully. But now, not only do they not divorce, but they now also frequently argue, leading to perpetual unrest. In her previous life, she had no money to lend her stepfather, neither did Tianling like her enough to lend money. Her stepfather couldn¡¯t invest in the hotel and thus dodged a bullet. Now, however, Tianling has lent money, and her stepfather has involved himself in the hotel business. If she doesn¡¯t find a way to prevent the hotel disaster, her stepfather might lose everything and even face legal issues. Yufei frowned in frustration, wondering why, unlike others who were thriving after their rebirth, she was so useless as to make things even worse. Perhaps she truly was a useless person. If she was such a useless individual, why did God grant her a second chance at life? While Yufei was struggling at home, Tianling was out reveling and drinking at the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯. They had been playing all night long, showing no signs of fatigue. Especially Tianling, who was full of energy, exhibiting no semblance of annoyance or fatigue. Actually, he was very capable of enjoying himself without rest for several days. Fun aside, he had the means to afford it and could become absolutely wild when he truly let loose. However, it had been a long time since he had really let himself go and enjoyed. This time he had come out to play was because of the anger caused by Yufei the previous night. Unable to find an outlet to release his frustration, he chose to come here. However, after a night, he found his anger hadn¡¯t subsided. Images of Yufei kept appearing in his mind from time to time. Subsequently, he would occasionally feel an urge to strangle her! Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Bitterer Than Drinking Chinese Medicine 1 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Bitterer Than Drinking Chinese Medicine 1 Translator: 549690339 What an ungrateful, detestable woman! Ruan Tianling silently cursed to himself, before gesturing with the last few cards in his hand: ¡°Sorry, but I won.¡± Dongfang Yu wailed, ¡°Brother Ling, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re always the landlord in every game of cards, but how come you keep winning too? Where¡¯s the justice in that?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cousin, Li Mingchen, casually threw the cards on the table. Laughing, he said, ¡°We were seeking to beat the landlord at his own game, but it seems we¡¯ve been beaten by him all night instead. The landlord has only grown richer, while we peasants find our pockets flatter.¡± After hearing this, Dongfang grew even more dispirited. He originally thought that a game of cards wasn¡¯t so complex and that he could certainly come out on top, but things aren¡¯t always as they look ¡ª there¡¯s always someone better out there. Not only did he not win anyone¡¯s money, but he lost his own instead. Just thinking about losing a million in a single night was enough to give Dongfang a toothache. Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, a beguiling smirk on his lips as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. Remember to deposit the money into my account.¡± Having said that, he left the room without giving the two dispirited men another glance. The wind was blowing outside, it seemed to have rained last night. Ruan Tianling exited Night Emperor. A gust of wind blew, causing him to shiver involuntarily. He had drunk too much the night before. The room was warm and the sudden gust of wind gave him a slight headache. He drove back to the old house where a servant respectfully opened his car door for him, ¡°Young master, Old Master Ruan is already up. He¡¯s having tea in the living room.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyebrows. His grandpa would usually go to the nearby park to exercise in the morning, but today he was drinking tea at home. It seemed that he was waiting for him. He tossed the car keys to the servant, picked up his suit, and strode towards the living room. Upon seeing him enter, Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Come and have a cup of tea.¡± Ruan Tianling took a seat next to him. Just as he was about to pour himself a cup of tea, Ruan Anguo lifted the teapot and poured him one instead. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became somewhat grave. He dared not accept his grandfather pouring tea for him. ¡°Drink.¡± Ruan Anguo set down the teapot and told him. Ruan Tianling lifted up the tea cup respectfully and took a sip. The old man asked him, ¡°How is the tea?¡± ¡°It has no taste.¡± He said truthfully. This tea tasted no different than plain boiled water. Ruan Anguo nodded, picked up the teapot, and rose. ¡°Sit for a while. I will go and make a fresh brew.¡± ¡°Grandfather, let me do it.¡¯ ¡°I will do it.¡± Ruan Tianling sat back helpless. He didn¡¯t understand his grandfather¡¯s intentions, but he knew that his grandfather must have something to say. Ruan Anguo came back with a new pot of tea. He poured Ruan Tianling a cup himself. The cup filled with hot steam and the tea¡¯s aroma was delightful. Ruan Tianling lifted the cup, took a sip, and knitted his brows slightly. ¡°Bitter, isn¡¯t it?¡± asked the old man. Ruan Tianling nodded; indeed, it was very bitter, even more so than Chinese herbal medicine. ¡°What do you taste in your mouth now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem as bitter now.¡± It was incredibly bitter when he first drank, but now, there was a faint sweet aftertaste. Old Master Ruan leaned against the sofa and asked, ¡°Do you prefer the first cup of tea or the second one?¡± ¡°Comparing the two, I¡¯d say the second one.¡± At least it had a taste, bitter though it was. Ruan Anguo lifted the tea cup, took a leisurely sip, and asked, ¡°Would you say, then, you prefer the Yufei of the past or Yufei as she is now?¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: If you don’t leave, I will! _1 Chapter 54: Chapter 54: If you don¡¯t leave, I will! _1 Translator: 549690339 The old man said, ¡°I also noticed, Yufei now is not the same as before. She used to listen to you, obedient and gentle, without a presence at home. Now, she seems to be glowing. Her presence is all over the house and she takes part in our daily life. Even if she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, even if she starts to dislike you, compared to the old Yufei, isn¡¯t this Yufei more real and alive?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you, since Yufei is your wife, accept her wholeheartedly. Even if your relationship is not good, it¡¯s better than being cold and lukewarm, living a bland life.¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. With his grandfather¡¯s reminder, he finally understood. Yeah, even if he divorces Jian Yufei, would marrying another woman be interesting to him? The woman he really wanted to marry is no longer there, so it doesn¡¯t matter who he marries. Jian Yufei is already his wife, there¡¯s no need for him to divorce her and find a wife he would dislike even more. At least she has her merits, she wouldn¡¯t lust after his wealth like other women, she doesn¡¯t need him to love her, or give her more of his attention. Honestly, the way she is now, is exactly what he needs in a wife. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t want to be with him, she doesn¡¯t want to be his wife! In one sentence, he sees her as an ideal partner, but she doesn¡¯t see him as one. When Ruan Anguo saw his expression change, he knew that he had understood. His smile became a bit gentler, ¡°Get along well with Yufei, don¡¯t forget the promise you made to grandpa.¡± Unbeknownst to Jian Yufei who just woke up, she saw Ruan Tianling entering the room. The man¡¯s eye fell on the dark bruise on her neck. He was too angry last night, and he got a little heavy-handed. Seeing the numerous bite marks on her neck now, he felt a shocking feeling. Oddly, he also felt a bit guilty. However, Jian Yufei just looked at him calmly. The moment she opened her mouth, she said, ¡°I asked grandpa yesterday, he said if we want to divorce, as long as you agree it¡¯s fine. Now that grandpa is not an obstacle, you can divorce me, right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes deep and black. ¡°I never said I wanted to divorce you.¡± he said lightly. Jian Yufei was stunned, and hurriedly asked him, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means that I won¡¯t divorce you, and you can only be the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t love me!¡± ¡°Love can be cultivated slowly, I can change my bad habits in the future, and if you have any complaints about me, you can also voice them.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded, why weren¡¯t things going in the direction she hoped? She used to be afraid of him proposing a divorce, being meticulous in her actions, and he seemed to be ready to abandon her at any time. Now she racked her brains to divorce him, to let each other go, but he wouldn¡¯t divorce! Is he too pathetic, or is fate just toying with her? Jian Yufei was extremely anxious, he must not refuse to divorce. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you were clearly the one who wanted to divorce me, why not now? I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t divorce, I will!¡± After hearing this, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became darker.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Hypocrite is You_l Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Hypocrite is You_l Translator: 549690339 He had been on the verge of anger, but held it back, and tried to speak in a calm and friendly tone, ¡°Divorce? Every couple has disagreements, this doesn¡¯t mean they have to divorce. If you¡¯re upset about last night, I apologize.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about last night!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s it about? My keeping a woman outside? Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any other woman in the future.¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in surprise. Was he on some sort of medication? Not only had he apologized to her but also promised to not keep another woman. Was this really Ruan Tianling?! Jian Yufei felt so helpless; it was as if a scholar had met a soldier and couldn¡¯t explain her reasoning. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t love you. Living with you every day is an irritation. Do you understand?¡± That was why she wanted a divorce. Ruan Tianling looked at her, his deep-set eyes narrowed slightly. He strode towards her, gently lifting her chin with his hand. His profound gaze seemed to penetrate deep into her soul. ¡°You¡¯re saying you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± He asked her. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s other hand gently rested over her heart, he could feel the beat. His lips parted slightly: ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°1 am not!¡± ¡°You just buried your love for me. Deep down, you still love me.¡± He refused to believe that she could just discard all the love she had for him overnight. She had told him before that she didn¡¯t love him anymore and he believed her. But now, he realized, she still loved him. If she truly didn¡¯t love him, why was she so eager to get a divorce? Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you afraid of continuing to love me, afraid of getting hurt, that¡¯s why you insist on divorcing me, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her most humiliating secret had been seen through by him. His words came as a sudden blow to her. She quickly concealed her surprise, but he had seen everything. A smile lurked on the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips. ¡°Woman, your actions contradict your words.¡± Jian Yufei, embarrassed and angry, shoved him away and stormed out of the bedroom without looking back. While stepping out, she retorted fiercely, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will go through with this divorce!¡± Following his example, she slammed the door shut, taking her anger out on it. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t bat an eye, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, a faint smile still on his lips. Strange, although she was insistent on divorcing him, his mood was surprisingly good¡­ Jian Yufei stormed downstairs, Ruan Anguo, who was sitting in the living room saw her and said, ¡°Yufei, your grandpa has already lectured Tianling. He realizes his mistakes and has promised me that he will treat you well. He also said he doesn¡¯t want a divorce. Your grandpa thinks it¡¯s best if you both don¡¯t divorce too, right?¡± Jian Yufei halted, neither shaking her head nor nodding. She tried to divert the topic with a forced smile, ¡°Grandpa, what would you like to eat today? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Ruan Anguo, thinking she was too happy, wanted to cook for him himself He chuckled, ¡°You can pick anything you want to cook, anything you prepare, I will love.¡± Jian Yufei sighed inwardly. Marrying into the Ruan family, the best part was having a caring and loving grandpa. If it weren¡¯t for her past experiences, she would have worked hard to sustain this marriage.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: He Actually Tattled to My Mom! 1 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: He Actually Tattled to My Mom! 1 Translator: 549690339 Unfortunately, her heart had been broken in the previous life, shattered, and she could no longer force even a tiny bit of feelings, otherwise it would crack even more. After breakfast, just as Jian Yufei was preparing to go out for a walk, she received a phone call from her mother. ¡°Yufei, how¡¯s your health?¡± Wang Daizhen asked her with concern over the phone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. How¡¯s uncle¡¯s hotel doing?¡± Wang Daizhen was beaming as soon as this was brought up, ¡°Your uncle has already invested the money and signed the contract. The hotel will open in a few days. When the time comes, invite Tianling. Your uncle said he wants him to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony.¡± Jian Yufei gave a vague reply, feeling anxious inside. Since her uncle had already signed the contract, could she still find a way to prevent this from happening? Wang Daizhen then asked her: ¡°Yufei, have you been arguing with Tianling lately?¡± ¡°Mom, why would you ask that?¡± She did not admit it, but Wang Daizhen insisted that it was true. ¡°Oh, you child, there¡¯s no married couple who don¡¯t argue. Couples have to accommodate each other slowly, don¡¯t rush to discuss divorce. Moreover, couples bicker at bedtime but reconcile at the end. Don¡¯t be too impulsive, it¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°Mom, how do you know about my divorce? Did Ruan Tianling tell you?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, feeling somewhat angry. Wang Daizhen neither admitted nor denied: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tianling? He comes from a good family, has capacity and looks, people cannot find other men as good as him even if they search far and wide. Although he has some bad habits, you should know his status. With that status, he can¡¯t possibly be an obedient man. Yufei, I know you¡¯re wronged, but you should bear it. Woman suffers most if she gets divorced.¡± How could Jian Yufei not understand this? However, she, reborn, didn¡¯t want to waste her time, she only wanted to pursue freedom and happiness and get everything she wanted. ¡°Mom, do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Wang Daizhen gave her a few more words of advice, then hung up the phone. Clutching her phone, Jian Yufei headed to the backyard. The Ruan Family¡¯s backyard was large, with a swimming pool and a small garden. Ruan Tianling was standing in front of the pool, talking on the phone. Jian Yufei walked up behind him, he felt someone approaching, turned his head and saw it was her. He then said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve got something going on, I¡¯ll hang up and we¡¯ll talk next time.¡± Packing up his cell phone, he crossed his arms over his chest and raised an eyebrow at her. Jian Yufei looked unhappy, she was annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re so childish, telling on me to my mom!¡± She didn¡¯t even want her family to know about her divorce. She planned to get divorced first and then tell them, at least by then it would be too late for them to object. Now that Ruan Tianling has reported to her mother, her divorce plan has met a new challenge! Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t I just learning from you?¡± Jian Yufei was first puzzled, then suddenly realized. Did he figure out that she intentionally provoked him last night, purposely making her grandfather see his cruelty? Jian Yufei¡¯s face reddened slightly, feeling a bit frustrated. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose yesterday, so what? It¡¯s a fact that you bullied me, and it¡¯s also a fact that we¡¯re not suited to be married!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, are you so eager to divorce me?¡± Ruan Tianling retracted his smile, asking her lightly. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait to get divorced from you!¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Apologize to Me_l Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Apologize to Me_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmph!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted unpleasantly and spoke arrogantly with a cold expression. ¡°I think you should face the reality! Even if I mistreat you and we¡¯re ill-suited as a couple, unless I agree to it, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting a divorce, not even if the King of Heaven himself were to intervene! Hence, it¡¯s better if you abandon this foolish wishful thinking, and dutifully play your role as the Ruan family¡¯s young mistress, if you behave well, I might treat you better! If you continue to be ungrateful, not only will you fail to divorce¡­¡± Getting to this point, Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, and said slowly, ¡°You will also lose my affection, leading a life of misery every day. Would you like to live such a life?¡± Jian Yutei¡¯s eyes widened, and she trembled with anger. ¡°Bandit!¡± She had never before encountered such a brazen and arrogant individual. Ruan Tianling curved his lips into a dangerous smile, ¡°I¡¯m not a bandit, I just have more power and influence than you do¡­ Jian Yufei, if I were to really go against you, crushing you would be as easy as crushing an ant.¡± In Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, the traumatic memory of falling down the stairs in her previous life suddenly resurfaced. Her face turned pale, overflowing with anger, and she suddenly pushed Ruan Tianling with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°Splash¨C¡± The unprepared man, pushed by her, fell straight into the swimming pool! Ruan Tianling splashed up, standing up from the water with an angry look on his face, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you out of your mind?!¡± Jian Yufei tightly clenched her delicate fingers, regaining some of her calm. However, she did not regret pushing him into the swimming pool. Compared to him pushing her down the stairs, leading to her tragic death, what she did to him was nothing. Ruan Tianling walked to the edge of the pool and stretched out a wet hand towards her, ¡°Hurry up and help me up!¡± She won¡¯t help him. ¡°Get up yourself!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath, flipping himself up, and growled at her, ¡°You damn woman, who gave you the guts to lay a hand on me! Stand still and apologize to me right away!¡± Jian Yufei stopped in her tracks. The man thought she was scared and continued, ¡°Come and apologize to me now, and I will let this incident slide. Hurry up and come here!¡± She turned her head around, glaring at him with gritted teeth. Ruan Tianling waved his wet hand, his expression worsening, ¡°What are you glaring at? Hurry up and apologize to me!¡± She took a deep breath, walked towards him. ¡°I apologi¡­¡± As soon as she started speaking, she suddenly pushed him hard again, and Ruan Tianling found himself back in the water. ¡°Apologizing is out of the question!¡± Jian Yufei shouted at him disdainfully before leaving without looking back. Ruan Tianling stood up from the water, his face dark and terrifying. He clenched his fists, his forehead veins throbbing violently. ¡°Jian! Yu! Fei!¡± He growled in anger, every word filled with intense rage, as if he wished he could tear her to pieces! ¡°Damn woman, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± He slapped the water in the swimming pool in frustration, but it did nothing to ease his anger. Jian Yufei went out. She didn¡¯t dare to stay at home. In case Ruan Tianling completely lost his mind, no one could save her. It would be better to hide outside until his temper cooled down. However, she didn¡¯t have a clue where to go. It was impossible to go to her mother¡¯s place, and she didn¡¯t have any friends¡­ In the end, she opted to dine at a decent French restaurant. The restaurant¡¯s elegant and romantic ambiance may improve her mood.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 My name is Xiao Lang_l Chapter 58: Chapter 58 My name is Xiao Lang_l Translator: 549690339 The romantic and elegant ambience inside might lift her spirits. Jian Yufei ordered a glass of red wine, foie gras, a steak, and a piece of cake, then, her appetite whetted, she started to eat alone. At the center of the restaurant, a man was playing the piano. He was a very young man with fair skin, a proud nose, and a deep gaze in his half-closed eyes, suggestive of mixed ancestry. He was dressed in a clean white shirt, sitting at the piano with his eyes slightly closed, his slender fingers dancing adeptly over the black and white keys. The ornate ceiling overhead had a crystal light casting a gentle white glow that enveloped him, making him seem as if he were in an angel¡¯s radiance. Jian Yufei listened to him play ¡°The Song of the Wanderer,¡± and could not help but become entranced. It was a very sad composition. She didn¡¯t know why, but his performance lent a particularly sorrowful feeling to the tune. Perhaps only a melancholic and lonely heart could truly render the soul of this music. However, the young man on stage didn¡¯t believe he had done a good job. At the end of the piece, he opened his eyes, clearly dissatisfied. He stood up and spoke to a waiter. The waiter respectfully nodded and left. Shortly, he returned with a violin. The man took the violin, tested the strings, and then openly asked the guests in the room. ¡°Is there anyone who would like to perform a duet with me?¡± He slowly scanned the room ¡ª some people were eager, others smiled and remained calm. With no one answering. the man didn¡¯t seem to mind- He smiled softly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll perform a solo on the violin.¡± He positioned the violin on his shoulder, about to start playing, when he noticed a woman in the corner raising her hand. The woman was none other than Jian Yufei. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed. Perhaps his melancholic music resonated with her heart. ¡°Miss, would you like to perform a duet with me?¡± His eyes sparkled slightly as he asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei stood up and nodded. ¡°Yes, can we perform the piece you just played?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a pleasant smile, his voice resonating attractively. In an attempt to win Ruan Tianling¡¯s affection, Jian Yufei had secretly been learning piano for half a year. She had worked hard and, in just six months, she was able to play many pieces. Of course, this included that piece ¡ª ¡°The Song of the Wanderer.¡± It was a very sad piece that narrated the journey of a person pursuing their life¡¯s goals. When she first learned this piece, Jian Yufei could not identify with the character in the story. But now, she could. Because, she too had ambitions, she too experienced the bitterness of striving in pursuit of her ultimate goal. Earlier, while listening to the man¡¯s piano music, a sense of melancholy ¡ª of not seeing an end, of not finding a target, had swiftly arisen in her. At that moment, she was still immersed in that same sentiment. Jian Yufei¡¯s slender pale fingers danced lightly across the keys, accompanying the notes of the man¡¯s violin, expressing all of her inner feelings¡­ As the piece concluded, the restaurant erupted into enthusiastic applause. She lifted her head slightly, meeting the man¡¯s appreciative smile, ¡°Thank you, you played very well.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, standing, she tucked her long hair behind her ear and modestly responded, ¡°Your violin playing was fantastic.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest. Without your accompaniment, the piece would not have been perfect.¡± The man shook his head, extending a slender, strong hand towards her, ¡°My name is Xiao Lang, let me take care of your lunch today..¡± Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Running Away from Home_l Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Running Away from Home_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei held his hand and said her name with a smile, ¡°My name is Jian Yufei.¡¯ ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s full of the poetic and picturesque beauty of the rainy Jiangnan, a truly beautiful name.¡± Xiao Lang praised sincerely. Jian Yufei smiled, withdrew her hand, and returned to her seat. After leaving the restaurant, she didn¡¯t know where to go. Those who can¡¯t return home must be people just like her. She wandered aimlessly outside, and the sky was getting darker. In the end, she found a motel to stay in, planning to go back tomorrow. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, she was just preparing to take a bath and go to bed when her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from the landline at the old house. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, pressed the answer key, and, before she could speak, Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger came crashing in. ¡°Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you back so late?! ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± She asked him lightly, thinking his temper still hadn¡¯t subsided, she absolutely couldn¡¯t go back now. If she had been brave from the start and not run away, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of him. The problem was, she was the first to be scared and ran off, letting her lose all the courage to go back. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered something she did when she was little. She lost her house keys and was afraid her mother would punish her, so she didn¡¯t even go home, and just aimlessly wandered outside. After she took the first step away from home, she felt like there was no turning back, and she just had to brave it out and not go home. As it got darker, she still didn¡¯t dare to go home, and found a hiding place near home. Then she saw her mother come out to find her, she followed her mother quietly, but didn¡¯t dare to show herself. And so, she watched her mother search for her for a long time. As the night grew deeper, her mother was still looking for her. She felt guilty and finally summoned the courage to call out to her mother from behind. Her mother, on seeing that it was Jian Yufei who had called out, didn¡¯t say anything and just took her home. She thought her mother wouldn¡¯t punish her; but when they got back home, she was severely punished. She cried so hard at that time, thinking she shouldn¡¯t have revealed herself. See, she did end up getting punished. Only later did she understand that her mother had disciplined her, not because she had lost her keys, but because she hadn¡¯t come home so late at night, causing unnecessary worry. Of course, her childhood escapade was not the same as the current situation. She didn¡¯t believe that if she returned, Ruan Tianling would punish her because he was worried about her not being at home. His punishment would definitely be because she had dared to push him into the swimming pool. Ruan Tianling sneered on the other end of the line: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s going on when it¡¯s so late and you¡¯re not back! Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget your status, you¡¯re a married woman, what does it look like staying out all night!¡± Jian Yufei, not in his presence, didn¡¯t fear what he would do to her. She mocked and laughed, ¡°You are also a married man, so why can¡¯t I do the same as what you are doing when you aren¡¯t home at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man!¡± She was angry. Does being a man mean you can stay out all night and have women outside? She was just not at home, and she didn¡¯t even have a man with her. Her behavior, compared to his, was nothing at all! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. After all, he was dominating; even if you had the best reason, there was no point in arguing with him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back tonight, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to hang up now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± She ended the call and switched off her phone. She didn¡¯t want to answer his calls anymore.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 If you don’t open the door, I’ll kick it down! 1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it down! 1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling dialed again, and a sweet female voice answered through the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the number you dialed is switched off¡­¡± ¡°Damn woman!¡± he hung up the phone violently, his face grim with anger. At this moment, his mother descended from upstairs, frowning her displeasure, ¡°Tianling, why has Yufei not returned?¡± ¡°Mom, she said she¡¯s going home today, she won¡¯t be coming back.¡± With her going back to her parents¡¯ house, Ruan¡¯s mother could do nothing. She walked over and touched Tianling¡¯s forehead, her eyebrows furrowed again, but this time not in displeasure, but in worry. ¡°Your forehead seems hot, you should hurry up upstairs and rest. I¡¯ll call a doctor to check you out.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, pulling down his mother¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? You, a grown man, managed to fall into the pool. The weather¡¯s been cold these past few days, you could easily catch a cold from falling into the water. You don¡¯t have to see a doctor if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll get you some medicine to take first.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hurried off to fetch the medicine. When she returned with it, she found the living room empty. Ruan Tianling was nowhere in sight. Jian Yufei laid in her hotel room, unable to sleep. Thinking about her stepfather¡¯s hotel business made her head hurt. It wasn¡¯t that she cared much for her stepfather, but if he were to lose everything and face trial, her mother and her half-brother would suffer as a result. And her mother would definitely turn to her for help when that time comes, and she couldn¡¯t refuse her. Even though she was seen as a young lady of the Ruan Family, she didn¡¯t possess any abilities to help them¡­ Jian Yufei tossed and turned, brainstorming solutions when she suddenly heard knocking on the door. She was startled, and sat up suspiciously. There was indeed someone knocking on the door. Who could it be this late at night? ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. ¡°Open the door!¡± It was Ruan Tianling! Jian Yufei was taken aback, wondering how he knew where she was, and how he got here so quickly. She didn¡¯t want to open the door. Opening the door meant trouble! Ruan Tianling threatened from outside, ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick it down!¡± She believed he could do it, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Having no choice, she reluctantly opened the door. As soon as she opened it, a figure squeezed in, and before she could get a good look at him, she was grabbed by the shoulders, turned around, and pressed against the door. ¡°Jian Yufei, your guts are really growing!¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in close to her, growling menacingly. When he said she was brave, he didn¡¯t know if he was referring to the bravery she displayed when she pushed him into the pool or her bravery in not going home. Or perhaps both. Yufei frowned subtly, spoke lightly, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not coming home tonight, but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. Do you need something? If not, please leave.¡± Rearing that, Ruan Tianling experienced a surge of murderous intent. Why was she so rebellious, refusing to obey his words? At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s headache was worse than a teacher dealing with a troubled child. He leaned into her, a stationary and unmovable mountain. His nearness caused the air between them to stagnate¡­ Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, smirked devilishly, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t need anything? I have a need right now, and you have to fulfill it!¡± Jian Yufei was slightly stunned by his words while his gaze upon her teemed with strong desires¡­ A look of panic flashed across her face and her usual calm demeanor faltered. In his mind, Ruan Tianling sneered at the sight, the only time her impassive facade would break in front of him.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61 No Other Woman_l Chapter 61: Chapter 61 No Other Woman_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei quickly regained her composure, a triumphant smile adorning her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but my period hasn¡¯t ended yet,¡± she said¡­ This time it was Ruan Tianling who was taken aback. He paused for a moment, suddenly wrapping his arms around her waist, swiftly moving to the bed, and unceremoniously pressing her down onto it. With Jian Yufei at the bottom, his solid body pressing down on hers, she almost lost her breath¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand¡­ I allow you to use other means¡­¡± His gaze fell on her lips, and Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed color again. Once again, he emerged victorious. Seeing her disheartened, he felt overjoyed. His grandfather was right. Despite her constant vexing, his life now was decidedly more flavorful than before. If he was destined to have a calm and uneventful life, he might as well add a bit more fun to it. At least it would save him from the prolonged monotony of life. Swallowing her anger, Jian Yufei lowered her tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep. If you really can¡¯t bear it, you can find another woman.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other woman. Have you forgotten what I said? I said I won¡¯t support women anymore, all those outside have been dismissed by me,¡± Ruan Tianling said, grinning. Jian Yufei was taken aback for a moment. She thought he was just joking, not expecting him to be serious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you touched?¡± He squeezed her chin, his lips almost grazing hers. Their proximity was so close that she could feel his hot breath when he spoke. Although Jian Yufei managed to maintain her composure in front of him, she was admittedly inexperienced in matters of men and women. Each time he was close to her, her heart would race uncontrollably. She hated losing her cool. She detested this side of herself! She turned her head away, frowning in anger, ¡°What does it matter to me whether you interact with them or not. Ruan Tianling, we¡¯re going to divorce sooner or later. Just make it quick and divorce me!¡± Divorce, divorce! This woman, all she ever talks about is divorce. Does she despise him that much? Ruan Tianling grimly bit down, gripped her chin and turned her head to force a kiss upon her lips. Isn¡¯t her mouth very sharp? Well, he¡¯ll shut her up! He was experienced and knew exactly how to make a woman surrender to him. Women were naturally sensitive to matters of sex, unable to separate it from love. Even the most rational woman would develop feelings for her man. Apart from those who were unwilling or victimized. Moreover, women tended to be faithful to their marriages. They were married and shared marital intimacy, he refused to believe that she didn¡¯t harbor the slightest bit of affection for him. If it was impossible to defeat her verbally, he was determined to make her submit through actions! As Ruan Tianling kissed her soft lips, he thought to himself, further intensifying his actions. He didn¡¯t usually kiss women, some he had never even kissed once. However, he didn¡¯t mind kissing Jian Yufei. Her lips gave him a sense of cleanliness and gentleness. Kissing her, he could at least feel something instead of a bland tastelessness. Jian Yufei whimpered and struggled, her fists pounding against his body. Her heart was repelled, yet her body didn¡¯t reject his closeness. She detested him touching her the most, as it made her lose control and her composure. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been kissing her, but when he finally let her go, she was gasping for air, panting heavily.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Go Back with Me for a While_l Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Go Back with Me for a While_l Translator: 549690339 His lips, red and swollen from his brutal kiss, made Ruan Tianling darken his eyes, and he wanted to kiss her once more. ¡°Enough!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent him from coming nearer. Her eyes were wide open and filled with embarrassment and anger, bringing her to life, and enhancing her stunning beauty. Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils darkened even more, a hint of a hidden undercurrent in his gaze. He pulled her hand away, bending down again¡ª This time was different from the last time. The last one had been gentle, but this time, it was ruthless. It was as if he wanted to consume her whole. Her struggle excited him even more. His hands were strong, hot, igniting everything they touched. In this way, Ruan Tianling tormented her over and over again, even if he couldn¡¯t go all the way, this desperate yet irresistible feeling of wanting her was even more thrilling. The night deepened. In the small hotel room, the low, husky voice of a man resonated: ¡°You ignited the fire, hurry and find a way to extinguish it¡­ ¡°Get lost!¡± The woman yelled in frustration, wrapping herself tightly in the blanket to keep him away. Ruan Tianling lay on the other side of the bed, uncovered, looking rather pitiful. He tugged at one end of the blanket, but Jian Yufei turned her back to him, indifferent to his plight. Staring at the half-exposed back of her head, he smirked, his body hot and tense. He decided to take a cold shower first¡­ Early next morning. When Jian Yufei woke up, Ruan Tianling was still lying next to her. He curled up, his arms wrapped around her along with the blanket. His eyes were tightly closed, with a hint of a frown. Jian Yufei glanced at him and noted how handsome he was. He had long, thick eyelashes that were more lush than a woman¡¯s. His high bridge nose, his tightened skin, all so smooth like a jade. A man of his caliber¡ªwith money, background, capability and looks¡ªno wonder he had so many women falling over themselves for him, even though they knew his heart would not stay for anyone. They were still willing to pursue him. Not to mention other women. Wasn¡¯t she like that too once? Jian Yufei brushed away her thoughts, gently pushed him away, and got up to wash up. By the time she came out, Ruan Tianling was already awake. He was leaning against the headboard, pinching his forehead with his thumb and index finger, looking a bit uncomfortable. He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s shirt. The shirt was opened, revealing his firm, muscular chest. His jeans covered his long, lean legs. The pale gold sun rays seeped in from the window, pouring over him, painting a picture filled with decadent, sensual beauty. For a moment, Jian Yufei thought she had walked into a manga world and bumped into the manga prince. But her surprise was momentary, and she quickly reverted to her calm, unruffled inner self. ¡°Come home with me later.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her and spoke. ¡°Mhm.¡± She responded lightly, aware that she couldn¡¯t stay away any longer. Upon returning to the old house, the man went upstairs to shower and change. Jian Yufei went to the backyard to find Grandpa who was busy pruning the plants with a pair of scissors. Ever since Ruan Anguo left the business to Ruan Tianling, he had taken a step back, leading a retired life now. Without the burden of business, his spirits had improved significantly. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jian Yufei walked up to him, smiling. The old man looked at her and gave a kind smile: ¡°Did you come back with Tianling?¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Old Master, the Young Master Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Old Master, the Young Master Can¡¯t be Awakened 1 Translator: 549690339 The old man saw her and showed a kind smile, ¡°Did you come back with Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, then nodded shyly. It seems that grandfather was aware that she didn¡¯t return home last night, and that Ruan Tianling had gone looking for her. ¡°Yufei, come and help grandfather water the flowers.¡± The old man handed her the watering can, and Jian Yufei took it with both hands. She enjoyed doing things with her grandfather which made her feel her life was relaxed. As the old man busied himself, he chatted with her, and Jian Yufei began talking about her childhood. Ruan Anguo suddenly sighed with a touch of sadness, ¡°Your father passed away early, when you were only six years old. It¡¯s hard for you to have lost your father at such a young age.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s impressions of her father had already become blurred. In her memory, she vaguely remembered a tall man who often picked her up and playfully prodded her face with his beard. But her father had been gone for many years, and she didn¡¯t feel overly sad in her heart. ¡°Grandfather, although I lost my father, I gained a very loving grandfather. I have never had a grandfather since childhood. In my heart, you are my real grandfather,¡± Jian Yufei sincerely said. The old man laughed delightedly. His aged face was kind and gentle, filled with the warmth of love for the younger generation. After tending to the flowers for two hours, Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to wash her hands and change clothes. As she entered her room, she saw Ruan Tianling wrapped in a quilt, sleeping. He was only wearing white cotton home pants, his upper body naked-. One hand was holding the quilt, and one leg was draped over it¡ª he was sleeping in a truly awkward position. Jian Yufei glanced at him, took her clothes to the bathroom to change, and then left. When it was time for dinner, Jian Yufei and the old man sat at the dining table, and a servant went upstairs to call Ruan Tianling. The Ruan family wasn¡¯t that crowded during lunchtime. Only at dinner would the whole family gather together. There were only the three of them for dinner today. The servant went up but quickly came back down. ¡°Old Master, the young master cannot be woken. I knocked three times, and he did not respond.¡± ¡°Yufei, you go and wake him up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei went upstairs to the bedroom. In the room, Ruan Tianling was still asleep, sleeping in the same awkward position, one of his pillows had fallen onto the floor. She picked up the pillow and put it aside, then gently pushed him, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up for dinner.¡± He did not wake up after she called once, so she raised her voice. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes groggily, looking very confused, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡± He furrowed his brows, seeming very uncomfortable. Jian Yufei saw his flushed face and hoarse voice, and knew that he was probably catching a cold. She reached out to feel his forehead, found it to be very hot, then quickly withdrew her hand and went downstairs. The family doctor arrived shortly after and took his temperature, gave him an injection and left some medicine, saying, ¡°Have someone watch him. If his temperature hasn¡¯t dropped in two hours, call me.¡± Ruan Anguo leaned on his cane and nodded, ¡°Okay, we understand.¡± After the doctor had left, the old man said to Jian Yufei, ¡°You stay and take care of him. ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡¯ Even if the grandfather hadn¡¯t requested it, she would have volunteered to take care of him. That he fell ill, was her fault. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him into the pool during the day yesterday, or if she had covered him with the quilt at night, he wouldn¡¯t have caught a cold. Despite despising him in her heart and not wishing to have too much contact with him.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Young Master Has Too Much Temper_l Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Young Master Has Too Much Temper_l Translator: 549690339 But as long as it was her mistake, she would try her best to rectify it. Jian Yufei sat on the edge of the bed, tucked in the blanket for Ruan Tianling, prepared a few pills as the doctor ordered, and poured a cup of warm water. She asked Ruan Tianling to get up and take the medicine. Ruan Tianling irritably opened his eyes. Because of the high fever, his eyes were veiled with a layer of mist, lacking the usual sharpness and indifference. In this state, he looked rather harmless. ¡°I won¡¯t take the medicine!¡± He rejected outright, turning his back to her to continue sleeping. Jian Yufei was speechless. His temperament was worse than a child¡¯s. ¡°How can you not take your medicine, hurry up and take it!¡± ¡® He simply ignored her. Jian Yufei put down the cup and the pills, reached out to pull him over, ¡°Ruan Tianling, take your medicine, stop being childish!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take it!¡± He glared at her, stubbornly refusing to agree. What kind of family raised such a lord?! Such a lord has too much temper! ¡°How will you get better if you don¡¯t take your medicine?¡± Jian Yufei was furious, she never knew that Ruan Tianling would be so difficult to care for when he was sick. ¡°I just won¡¯t take it!¡± He mumbled, pulling the blanket over himself tightly. Jian Yufei had a headache. She grabbed the medicine, stood up and tried to force it into his mouth. Ruan Tianling merely struggled a bit and pushed her away, causing the pills to fall onto the bed, and some onto the floor. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was so angry that she wanted to hit him, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t take it!¡± Having said that, she stormed out of the room angrily. Ruan Tianling felt the world was finally quiet. He hugged the blanket and continued to sleep uncomfortably. Being sick is really uncomfortable, he hated this feeling! The old man was sitting in the living room downstairs, watching the news. Seeing Jian Yufei storm down, he was not surprised, but asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, he refuses to take his medicine?¡± Jian Yufei was exasperated. So it turned out the grandpa knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s bad temper. He had her take care of Ruan Tianling, certainly aware she would be driven mad by him. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t make him take his medicine. You go persuade him.¡± Jian Yufei said helplessly. Ruan Anguo laughed out loud, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go. I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t afford to get close to him at this time. If he gets impatient, he might even hit someone. When he was younger, his father and I could keep him in check, but now he is in his prime, who dared to risk it.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. This was too exaggerated. ¡°Don¡¯t disbelieve, Tianling is unpredictable when he¡¯s sick, whatever he thinks of, he will do. Or else he will turn the house upside down. He has a fiery temper and hates the feeling of being sick.¡± ¡°So what to do, how will his illness get better if he doesn¡¯t take his medicine?¡± The old man said, ¡°You go persuade him again, try to meet any of his demands. If he still refuses to take the medicine, just watch him and make sure he doesn¡¯t uncover the blanket and aggravate his condition.¡± Jian Yufei was now regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have taken up this task. But she already promised the grandfather to take care of him, so she could only brave it out and serve that man. Jian Yufei went back to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was already asleep. She didn¡¯t know what to do to make him take his medicine and could only dumbly stay by his side, ensuring he doesn¡¯t toss off his blanket. Just like this, she kept watch until the afternoon but still couldn¡¯t figure out a way to get him to take the medicine obediently. At this time, Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jian Yufei sitting in front of him. He was taken aback for a moment, feeling somewhat complex. In the past, when he was sick, the one who stayed by his bedside was always his mother.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 His Repulsive Qualities_l Chapter 65: Chapter 65 His Repulsive Qualities_l Translator: 549690339 He was taken aback, feeling a bit conflicted. When he¡¯d been sick in the past, it had always been his mother who stayed by his bedside. Now, it was a different woman, and it felt strange. The feeling was different from when his mother stayed by his side. But he couldn¡¯t explain what this feeling was. ¡°Awake now, want some water?¡± Yufei asked him. The man propped himself up and nodded. She went to pour him a glass of water. After he drank it, he tried to get out of bed. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not well yet, stay resting.¡± Yufei quickly said. Tianling grunted, ¡°I need to use the bathroom!¡± When he came out of the bathroom, Yufei held out a hand to him. In her soft, white palm were several pills. ¡°Take your medicine. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll keep feeling bad. I¡¯ve got some milk candy for you ¨C you can have some after you take the pills so it won¡¯t taste bitter.¡± Yufei tried to coax him just like a child. Tianling grimaced. He batted her hand away and the pills scattered on the floor. ¡°You!¡± Yufei was surprised and felt a mix of anger and hurt. He was too difficult to take care of, more difficult than an old-time landlord! Tianling was entirely oblivious to his bad behavior. He lay back down and closed his eyes again. Suddenly, something cold was thrust into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just hold it in your mouth!¡± Only then did he realize that what was forced into his mouth was a thermometer. Yufei casually said, ¡°I¡¯m taking your temperature. You don¡¯t want to die from fever, do you?¡± The man shot her a formidable glare, roughly pulled her hand away but did not remove the thermometer. Seeing that he was somewhat cooperative, Yufei decided to let go of his annoying behavior. After a few minutes, she took the thermometer out, saw the temperature was 38.6 0c, and frowned. ¡°Tianling, your temperature hasn¡¯t dropped much. That¡¯s what happens when you don¡¯t take your medicine,¡± she said, annoyed. The man grumbled, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care, so why should you? Leave, I need to rest. ¡± He turned his back on her, clearly ungrateful for her help. Yufei clenched her fists in anger. How could there be such a person in the world! God, he must be your son! He¡¯s too stubborn, too unfit for earth, you better take him back right now! Yufei silently cursed, then took a deep breath, reminding herself to stay calm. ¡°Fine, you told me to get out, so if you die, it¡¯s your fault!¡± With that, she stormed out of the bedroom and shut the door. Tianling felt relieved, the world was finally quiet again¡­ Yufei was serious about leaving him alone. Regardless of how much her grandfather tried to persuade her, she never went back upstairs to look after Tianling. Fearful that his grandson¡¯s condition might worsen, Ruan Anguo called a doctor to check on him. After hearing the situation, the doctor decided to give him another shot. When he had received the first shot, Tianling was too delirious to know someone was giving him an injection. But now he was conscious, naturally, he was unwilling to be injected again. As soon as the doctor lifted the syringe, a pillow came flying towards him. ¡°Get out, all of you get out!¡± The pillow hit the doctor in the face, making him tremble with rage. Ruan Anguo was no longer shocked by Tianling¡¯s temper tantrums when he was ill. Throwing a pillow was nothing. At least, he didn¡¯t throw a table lamp.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Cooling Others Down_1 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Cooling Others Down_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tianling, behave yourself, let the doctor give you an injection!¡± The old man scolded with a stern face, knowing well that lecturing him was futile, but still feeling the need to reprimand him. ¡°Get out! All of you get out!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up abruptly, his hair unkempt, eyes bloodshot and had a menacing glare. It was a truly frightening sight. The old man¡¯s cheeks twitched, his beard shivering. ¡°You insolent boy, I am your grandfather. Do you dare tell me to leave too?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, then I will!¡± He tried to get up as he spoke. He only had a pair of white cotton pants on, standing barefoot on the ice-cold floor. Was he trying to get himself killed? Ruan Anguo quickly reached out to stop him, ¡°All right, all right. We¡¯ll leave. You should cover yourself with a quilt and sleep. Did you hear me?¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling sit back down on his bed, silent, seeming to agree. Stepping out of the bedroom, Ruan Anguo and Yan Yue apologized to the doctor. The doctor laughed helplessly, ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t need to say anything. I¡¯m not surprised by Ruan Shao¡¯s temperament. If he won¡¯t take his medicine or get an injection, then we should try to bring his fever down manually.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes sparkled, chuckling, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± After the doctor left, he called for Jian Yufei, speaking to her with great gravity, ¡°Yufei, this grandson of mine is all I have. If he falls seriously ill, it would pain me greatly. Since he refuses to cooperate with treatment, we can only rely on you to look after him and try to bring his fever down manually.¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat hesitant; she really didn¡¯t want to take care of Ruan Tianling any more. But the old man had asked her personally; she couldn¡¯t let him down. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of him and try my best to ensure he¡¯s okay,¡± she promised with a nod. The old man immediately brightened up, patting her shoulder affectionately, ¡°Go, you two are a couple. You¡¯re the most suitable person to take care of him.¡± Jian Yufei inwardly scoffed. Although they were married, they were the most discordant couple and their relationship was worse than that of average friends. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping. His illness was severe; even in sleep, he wore a pained expression. Jian Yufei walked over and touched his forehead; it was still burning hot. If his fever rises any further, would he turn into a fool? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flashed as she turned the air conditioner up¡­ The room was getting warmer, and Ruan Tianling was feeling increasingly hot under his quilt. He kicked off his blanket, stretching out languidly, and only then did he feel somewhat comfortable. Jian Yufei smirked, then went to fetch a bottle of alcohol. Ruan Tianling was sleeping heavily and vaguely felt someone moving his body, spreading cool liquid over him, gently, comfortably. He did not open his eyes and continued enjoying his sleep. This sensation persisted, and in his dream, he dreamed of it. He dreamed of a pair of gentle hands stroking and massaging his body. Wherever those hands passed, his feverish discomfort would lessen considerably. Those hands were like a cool stream, like a spring breeze, lightly brushing across him, bringing him refreshing comfort. All the restlessness inside his body gradually subsided under those gentle hands, succumbing to them. Finally, his body quieted down and strength slowly returned to him.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Do not Leave, You are Mine_l Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Do not Leave, You are Mine_l Translator: 549690339 He seemed to have been reborn, regaining control of his body. The feeling of irritation, helplessness, and discomfort vanished. Ruan Tianling sighed comfortably in his dream, loving the sensation of having total control over his body. All thanks to those gentle little hands. Ruan Tianling felt a slight flutter in his heart, he involuntarily reached out to hold those hands, yet they seemed to want to retreat. His brows furrowed in displeasure. What he wanted was not allowed to escape! Ruan Tianling tightened his grip, clutching them firmly in his hands, shouting in his heart: Don¡¯t leave, you¡¯re mine, mine! However, that pair of hands put up quite the fight, and he was nearly losing hold of them! Frustrated and angry, he suddenly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t escape!¡± Immediately afterwards, he opened his eyes to the sight before him. Jian Yufei sat at the edge of the bed, scowling at him. His hand held a pair of delicate little hands. He blinked, his gaze falling downwards, those hands belonged to Jian Yufei. His heart lurched, feeling like he had been electrocuted, he quickly let go of her hand. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± he sat up, defensively snapping at her with a lack of assurance. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in silence, God, just take your son back soon! Seeing her silent, his annoyance grew, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what are you doing? What were you up to while I was asleep?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I was only checking if you¡¯ve been burnt to death!¡± Jian Yufei stood up suddenly, turning around in fury to leave. Looking at his normal complexion and robust voice, she could tell he was fine now. Now that he was better, there was no need for her to continue looking after him. Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, wanting to call her back, but finally decided against it. His body was filled with a strong smell of alcohol. His bare chest and back felt sticky, causing a bit of discomfort. But quite oddly, he didn¡¯t feel the least bit disgusted. He sat in a daze for a while, then got up to head to the bathroom for a bath. He turned on the shower, the warm water poured down, splashing against his skin, gently and omnipresent, just like the little hands in his dream¡­ Ruan Tianling was slightly lost in thought, a rush of heat suddenly surged up within him¡ª ¡°Damn it!¡± he cursed under his breath, quickly shaking off the image in his mind, hurriedly washing off the lingering scent of alcohol from his body. He knew, his recovery was due to the cooling effect of the alcohol. Of course, he also knew who was the one who cooled him down. Thinking of this, the man¡¯s eye flashed with a gleam of understanding¡­ After Ruan Tianling finished his bath and returned to the bedroom, Jian Yufei was also there. Holding her sleepwear, she planned to go in as soon as he came out. He stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her. As Jian Yufei met his gaze, she felt an unsettling chill. His eyes seemed odd, somewhat dangerous. Perhaps she was just being overly sensitive. Entering the bathroom and closing the door, she undressed and stood under the shower, rinsing her body. She didn¡¯t plan to wash her hair, as it wouldn¡¯t dry easily and she was planning to sleep soon. After taking care of Ruan Tianling for a day, she was exhausted and just wanted to rest in bed as soon as possible. Jian Yufei squeezed some shower gel on the shower sponge, creating a lot of white bubbles, then began to lather it from her neck down. The mild rose-scented shower gel filled the bathroom with its perfume. Immersed in the damp, fragrant scent, she felt somewhat elated.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 He Feels Somewhat At a Loss 1 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 He Feels Somewhat At a Loss 1 Translator: 549690339 Inhaling the moist fragrance, she felt somewhat intoxicated. Her long eyelashes gently closed, with a tiny droplet on the tip, as if it were a minuscule pearl. A few strands of hair on her forehead were wet, curling up soft and lustrous, and her fair radiant face was elegant and crystal clear. It was Jiay Yufei as she was at this moment, which reminded anyone of the idiom, a lotus flower emerging from the water. This beautiful scene was unseen by Jiang Yufei herself. However, at that exact moment, the bathroom door was pushed open. Ruan Tianling stepped in silently, his view graced with an image of breathtaking beauty ¨C ¡®a lotus flower emerging from the water¡¯. His deep eyes squinted slightly as he closed the door behind him, his burning gaze moving across her body, not leaving a single spot untouched. Jiang Yufei had her long hair up, revealing her slender and graceful neck. Below her neck, was her delicate figure. A curtain of water trickled down from her neck, sliding across her delicate collarbone¡­ onto her flat tight abdomen. Then finally, her long, straight legs¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze ultimately lingered on her feet. He seldom checked out her body. But only now did he notice the whiteness of her feet, free from any tan lines, with round and lovely toes. A petite pair of feet, yet they stirred his interest enough to deepen his eyes and make his throat bob. It was the first time he realized that Jiang Yufei had a pretty great figure. At the very least, it was enough to spark his interest. Having not paid much attention to her before, he felt as though he¡¯d lost out somehow. The man¡¯s gaze travelled slowly upward again from her feet and returned to her neck, then continued moving upwards. What met his eyes were her rosy and moist lips, a small cute nose, and a pair of bright eyes that had just opened¡­ Unexpectedly, their eyes met abruptly, causing both to freeze momentarily. Jiang Yufei was startled, and before she could regain her composure, she let out a shrill scream of alarm. ¡°Ah- you, why did you¡­ come in! Get out, out!¡± she scrambled and hurled a small bottle of fragrance at him in a panic. The man caught the bottle effortlessly, his handsome face lighted up by a faint but charming smile. ¡°Wife, since you¡¯ve taken care of me today, how about I return the favour?¡± Ruan Tianling said with a roguish grin, yet his feet moved, like a graceful and dangerous cheetah, slowly inching closer to her. Jiang Yufei subconsciously took a few steps back, frowning as she tried to grab the hanging towel to cover herself. As soon as her hands touched a corner of the towel, Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm shot out, seizing her soft waist. She let out a soft gasp, instinctively trying to struggle, only for him to spin her around, his hand on her waist, leaving her nowhere to escape. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, only a pair of homey cotton trousers. Not white, but a pair of black ones. Jiang Yufei¡¯s chest was pressed against his, like two conductors touching, a current swiftly coursing through him into her. Her petite body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, her mind going blank. ¡°Let go. What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± She was so startled that she began slapping his strong arm, but it felt like hitting a block of iron. Not only did she fail to hurt him, but she also ended up hurting her hand. Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, enjoying her slaps. To him, it was as light as tickles; he didn¡¯t feel anything. Jiang Yufei hit him hard for a while, before panting for breath, her palms going numb. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: What is Considered Contagion? 1 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: What is Considered Contagion? 1 Translator: 549690339 She glared at him, irritated, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still sick, let go of me, I don¡¯t want to catch your disease!¡± The irritation in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes deepened, he felt that this woman was really a killjoy. In this special atmosphere, she could actually say something like that¡­ Lifting her chin, he asked her, ¡°Infection? What do you call infection?¡± Without waiting for her answer, he ¡®infected¡¯ her in a very practical way. His hand firmly held her chin, stopping her from moving. His actions showed a hint of domination, arrogance, and a bit of meticulous tasting. Jian Yufei was unable to resist, she could only passively endure his kiss. Her heart pounded chaotically, her mind getting more confused¡­ When he let her go, she felt as if all her strength had been drained. She leaned weakly against him, suddenly hearing his teasing laugh saying, ¡°That should have infected you, right? Woman, you have been infected by me now.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment and irritation, she struggled: ¡°Enough! Let go of me now!¡± Her disgusted and impatient look really upset him! Was his charm that poor? He had shown good intentions, yet she remained unmoved. His arm around her tightened like an iron clamp, he suddenly stepped forward with her in his arms, trapping her against the cold wall. Jian Yufei sensed danger and cried out, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go now!¡± ¡°Yufei, do you think I can let you go now?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his deep eyes meeting hers. Her gaze was drawn into his, his intimidating deep gaze was like magic, firmly catching her, making her unable to look away. She was no longer the bride she had been when they got married. But, the panic and tremor he gave her now was more intense than on their wedding night. She felt like a naive girl, completely at a loss in the face of this situation. ¡°Ruan¡­ Ruan Tianling¡­ You¡¯re really still sick¡­ don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want to be infected¡­¡± Trying to steady herself, Jian Yufei stuttered a warning. The man chuckled, as if laughing at her lame excuse and panicked look. She could feel her face reddening, knowing her previous reason was invalid. But what excuse could she use to reject him other than that one? Ruan Tianling raised her chin with one finger, his eyes suddenly becoming dark and heated. His husky voice said: ¡°Be obedient, there¡¯s no escape for you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes quivered, then she felt his unyielding dominance. He was right, there was no escape for her tonight. Jian Yufei leaned stiffly against him, gritted her teeth, her body trembling. But he was an expert, no matter how virtuous or chaste a woman she was, she would still melt under his hands. Jian Yufei¡¯s vision blurred, her mind becoming a blank. Her heart was gradually losing clarity¡­ This was not the outcome she wanted, she just wanted to leave him as soon as possible, get rid of his scent, his shadow, his influence on her. But why, even though she was cautious in following her plan, things often turned out contrary to her wishes? The night deepened, the calm night passed in this manner. The next morning, Jian Yufei woke up late. She was the only one on the bed. Propping up her sore body, the quilt slipped off her body, revealing a body filled with bruises. These shocking traces made her furrow her brows.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Wife, You Misunderstood Me 1 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Wife, You Misunderstood Me 1 Translator: 549690339 The sight of her scarred body made her furrow her brows. She truly did not want to continue living like this, even if Ruan Tianling stopped pursuing other women, she couldn¡¯t bear his touch. She had erected a barrier deep within her heart, keeping him at a distance, even the slightest approach would invoke strong revulsion. Especially during moments of intimacy, the feeling of repulsion was even stronger. What she detested even more was how her body always betrayed her emotions. She feared that over time, her body would become hopelessly ensnared, unable to be free from Ruan Tianling. No matter the reason, she only knew that leaving him was the best choice. Jian Yufei woke up and took contraceptive pills before heading to the bathroom for her ablutions. When she came down from upstairs, Ruan Tianling, who was talking to the old man, immediately greeted her with a smile. He strode over to her, his hand naturally slipping around her waist, asking her with a gentle smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a bit longer? You¡¯ve taken care of me all day yesterday, you must have been very tired.¡± A hint of surprise crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face. What was wrong with him? Why was he suddenly being tender towards her? Ruan Anguo watched the pair contentedly, grinning to himself. ¡°Hungry or not, I¡¯ll have them serve food right now,¡± the man asked her tenderly. Jian Yufei gave him a dubious look and nodded. During the meal, he served her some dishes and even personally peeled shrimps to put in her bowl. ¡°These shrimps are fresh, you love them don¡¯t you? Eat more, let me peel them for you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s warm smile remained on his face. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks and lost her appetite. What on earth was going on with him? How could he change so drastically overnight? The old man chuckled, ¡°Yufei, see how well Tianling treats you. Eat more. You must have been exhausted yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, you should also eat more.¡± Jian Yufei laughed as she served her grandfather his favorite dish. Ruan Tianling promptly leaned in to ask, ¡°What about mine?¡± She was startled, replying lightly, ¡°Serve yourself whatever you want.¡± She had no intention of serving him. The man pretended to be aggrieved and sighed, ¡°If you won¡¯t serve me, I¡¯ll continue to serve you.¡± With that, he started serving more food into her bowl. Jian Yufei quickly announced she had enough, her bowl was already overflowing. Ruan Tianling stopped serving, smiling, ¡°Well, eat quickly. I¡¯ll serve you more when you¡¯re done.¡± She wanted to ask him what he was up to! Considering her grandfather was present, she had to hold back. Throughout the meal, Ruan Tianling continued serving her food, showering her with gentle smiles. The satisfaction on the old man¡¯s face as he watched them made her uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t enjoy the meal at all, and felt a general unease. After eating, Ruan Tianling said to her, ¡°You were exhausted looking after me yesterday, so I won¡¯t go to work today. Let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± Jian Yufei, noticing the old man wasn¡¯t paying attention, leaned in and asked him in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s your game?¡± He grasped her hand, lightly stroking it, his eyes soft with affection. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re misunderstanding. I just want to treat you a bit better.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you believe that I would be good to you?¡± he asked, raising an eyebrow. Yes, she couldn¡¯t believe it. He wouldn¡¯t be nice to her unless he had ulterior motives.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Give Me a Chance to Cherish You 1 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Give Me a Chance to Cherish You 1 Translator: 549690339 Yes, she just couldn¡¯t believe it. He could only be nice to her if he had some ulterior motive. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s a good thing that Tianling is treating you well. Since he wants to take you out shopping, you should go with him. You don¡¯t get out often, let Tianling take you and have a good time today.¡± The old master had heard their conversation and quickly came out to push things along. Jian Yufei wanted to understand Ruan Tianling¡¯s intent, so she nodded Her head and agreed to accompany him. It would be awkward to ask at home, but not outside. Upon getting into his car, she directly asked him: ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today? What¡¯s your underlying intent? If you need my cooperation, I will try to accommodate.¡± Ruan Tianling started up the car and smiled slightly, ¡°I would indeed appreciate your cooperation.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She knew he had a reason. The man showed a captivating smile and lightly said, ¡°Could you accompany me for shopping, to have fun, and to shop freely?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, he took her hand, kissed it tenderly and said, ¡°Yufei, give me a chance to love you.¡± His gaze was filled with affection, his tone was so soft. His words¡­were deeply affectionate. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart trembled, not because she was moved by him, but because it sent a chill down her spine. She was accustomed to him being mean, rude, and indifferent to her. Suddenly faced with his affection, she felt helpless. Maybe she was inherently a masochist, she just hoped he would treat her normally. Pulling her hand back, she said lightly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. What is your true intention?¡± ¡°What if I said, I was touched by your care for me yesterday?¡± The man laughed. Jian Yufei paused for a minute, then scoffed. He was touched by just a day¡¯s care? What a joke, if he was so easily moved, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn! Wasn¡¯t she treating him well enough before? She always thought for him, did everything for him. But he didn¡¯t appreciate it, and instead, he hated her more and more. He is not someone who can be moved. His preferences depended solely on him, completely unimpressed by external factors. So she wouldn¡¯t believe him when he gave such a reason, she knew in her heart that he was insincere, and certainly with ulterior motives. Her mockery darkened Ruan Tianling¡¯s face, he frowned and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± ¡°Does it matter whether I trust you or not, you don¡¯t care about my trust anyways, right?¡± Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, started the car and sighed, ¡°Think what you want. I know it¡¯s not easy for you to believe that I actually want to treat you well. I guess only time can prove everything.¡± Jian Yufei nodded inwardly, yes, let time prove everything. It will prove that you will never genuinely be nice to me! Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei on a day-long shopping spree, he knew how to pick out women¡¯s things. Whatever he found pleasing, he made her try on, and then bought it all. Famous branded clothes, each piece worth a few tens of thousands, he bought her a dozen without batting an eye. Different colors, different styles, various combinations. The staff made a large sale and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The receipt was long, to say the least. Of course, the items on the receipt weren¡¯t just what Jian Yufei had bought.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: You Can’t Compare to Her in Any way! _1 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: You Can¡¯t Compare to Her in Any way! _1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling signed the document and spoke nonchalantly to the clerk, ¡°From now on, people cannot put charges on my account without my consent.¡± The clerk quickly nodded in agreement, acquiescing readily. Jian Yufei brushed it off, believing that he was just putting on a show for her. As they left the mall, Ruan Tianling slung an arm around her shoulder and leaned in close to ask tenderly, ¡°Where do you want to go next? How about going to a water park? We could swim and go surfing.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s find a place to get a drink,¡± she rejected his suggestion, not wanting to overexert herself. Ruan Tianling responded agreeably, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to a western restaurant. You didn¡¯t eat much this morning; you must be hungry by now.¡± As he spoke, he tenderly stroked her long hair with his hand. Tall, handsome, and supremely distinguished, his affection for her was unmissable to anyone who passed by. All women envied Jian Yufei¡¯s good fortune. Only she, in the midst of it all, could understand the helplessness and haziness she felt. She glanced at the man before her, again questioning his motives for treating her so well. As Ruan Tianling led Jian Yufei towards his luxurious sports car, a woman ran up to them, clutching Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and pleading pitifully. ¡°Mr. Ruan, it¡¯s been a long time since you last visited me. Have you truly abandoned me?¡± she asked. The woman was Jin Beibei. Her face was heavily made up, but it couldn¡¯t hide the sadness underneath. After speaking, she noticed Jian Yufei standing next to Ruan Tianling. She remembered Jian Yufei, as she had embarrassed her in the mall the last time they met. Seeing Tianling embracing Jian Yufei, Jin Beibei understood that they shared a special connection. Jin Beibei¡¯s face shifted subtly, her eyes widened in surprise. She could never have imagined that this woman would hook up with Mr. Ruan. Jian Yufei understood what surprised Jin Beibei; she smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Jin, long time no see.¡± Tin Beibei clung even tighter to Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm. raised her chin. and sneered dismissively, ¡°What a surprise to see you here. Aren¡¯t you afraid Mrs. Ruan will find out about you and Mr. Ruan?¡± Jin Beibei, a former model, was taller than Jian Yufei and surpassed her in terms of figure and appearance. In Jin Beibei¡¯s mind, Jian Yufei was no match for her in any aspect. Since Mr. Ruan could be attracted to a woman like Jian Yufei, there was no reason for him to reject her. Jin Beibei was filled with confidence, and therefore had the audacity to provoke Jian Yufei. Before Jian Yufei could respond, Ruan Tianling frowned impatiently, removed his arm from Jin Beibei¡¯s grip, and said flatly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a check and ask you to stay away from me?¡± Immediately, Jin Beibei looked hurt, she lowered her head and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m not with you for your money. I genuinely like you, Mr. Ruan. I don¡¯t want your money, just let me stay by your side.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve told you not to look for me. Do you want to go against my wishes?¡± Ruan Tianling replied, showing no mercy. Jin Beibei bit her lip in despair, and then pointed at Jian Yufei, saying resentfully, ¡°Why can she stay by your side and not me? In what way am I inferior to her? Mr. Ruan, if she¡¯s accepted, why not me!¡± Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei tighter and said to Jin Beibei with a contemptuous smile, ¡°You want to compare yourself with her? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you could ever measure up to her!¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Only Pampered, No Love_l Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Only Pampered, No Love_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why!¡± Jin Beibei was humiliated in front of Jian Yufei, causing her rage and embarassment, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a vixen? Last time she deliberately mentioned Mrs. Ruan. Look at what she¡¯s doing now. Tianling, this woman is deliberately trying to attract your interest. What she covets is your money!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed instantly, his eyes cold and sharp. Jin Beibei shrank her neck in fear, not knowing where she had gone wrong. Ruan Tianling let out a dangerously cold chuckle, with an icy look in his eyes. He stated her name with every word, ¡°Jin Beibei, don¡¯t think that because I¡¯ve doted on you for a while, you can do whatever you want! Let me tell you, Mrs. Ruan in your mouth is her!¡± Jin Beibei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Jian Yufei, unable to believe what she was hearing. Jian Yufei just looked calmly at her, not saying a word. ¡°Impossible, your wife can¡¯t be her¡­¡± Such person? She didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence, but Jian Yufei understood what she meant. Ruan Tianling was outstanding and his wife should be extraordinary too. How could she, a dime-a-dozen woman, possibly become Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife? Honestly, when she married him, she couldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s not her! Jin Beibei, today you have offended my wife. You know the consequences!¡± Ruan Tianling nonchalantly dropped this intimidating sentence and left with Jian Yufei in his arms. Watching the car disappear in the dust, Jin Beibei felt her body shaking uncontrollably, fear gripping her heart. She knew that her career in the entertainment industry had come to an end. Jian Yufei, upset by Jin Beibei¡¯s spectacle, was no longer in the mood for shopping. So, Ruan Tianling had no choice but to take her home. On the way back, he took her hand and said in a soothing voice, ¡°Honey, this won¡¯t happen again. Can you stop being mad?¡± Jian Yufei pulled her hand back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Just concentrate on driving.¡± She looked out the window with an emotionless expression on her face. Indeed, she was not angry. She merely felt a bit cold. She had witnessed Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold demeanor before and once again was reminded by his grim side today. An alarm rang deep in her heart. She told herself not to be fooled by his exterior. He wasn¡¯t sincere. His doting was empty as there was no love. So, she had to be careful not to fall into his warm trap again and be irreversibly hurt! She had already been devastated once before because of him. If she were to repeat that mistake, it wouldn¡¯t just cause regret but she wouldn¡¯t even have the face to live. So, for now and forever, she vowed to protect her heart and never allow anyone to take it so easily! When she reached their old house, Jian Yufei got out of the car and instinctively distanced herself from Ruan Tianling. He quickly caught up with her, grabbed her hand, and pulled her towards him. ¡°Yufei, are you still mad at me?¡± He asked with a frown. On seeing his deep eyes, Jian Yufei felt an inexplicable urge to run away. She suppressed her impulse to shake off his hand and run, shaking her head slightly: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He leans in closer with a devilish grin, his eyes filled with charm. ¡°Really! This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve had to deal with something like this, there¡¯s no point in getting angry.¡± Even though she explained herself in this way, Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t believe her. He held her other hand and stood in front of her, saying gently: Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Delivering Food to Ruan Tianling_l Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Delivering Food to Ruan Tianling_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know I¡¯ve done a lot of things that hurt you in the past, but I¡¯ve dismissed all of those women. Today was an exception, baby, this will not happen again in the future. Jian Yufei frowned in discomfort. This wasn¡¯t his style. He always spoke his mind once and refused to say it twice. He especially disliked justifying his actions, sometimes outright refusing to explain them at all. Today, he was incessantly coming up with explanations for her. Was he genuinely worried that she was upset and angry? She gazed at him, lost. She said, bewildered: ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve suddenly changed, but I hope you¡¯re not pretending. I¡¯d rather you be straight with me, okay?¡± The man suddenly cradled her face in his hands and deeply kissed her lips. Jian Yufei looked startled and opened her eyes wide. All she could see were his deep, dark eyes. They were so close that she could count the number of eyelashes he had. He sucked on her lips, gently and passionately kissing her. After a long intimate kiss, he finally let her go. ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t that direct enough?¡± he asked with an enchanting smile, his thumb gently caressing her face and his attractive face wearing a soft smile. Jian Yufei had never seen this side of him. He was so gentle and passionate, attractive and charming. Her heart began to pound uncontrollably, thrown into disarray because of him. Despite convincing herself that after being reincarnated once, she would become more indifferent and heartless. No matter how thick the walls she erected around her heart were, they stood no chance against his gentle gaze. She suddenly pushed him away hard and turned to run away clumsily. However, she stopped dead in her tracks when she saw a figure standing in front of her, exclaiming, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ruan Anguo was staring at her with a squinty-eyed smile, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re home early. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a blushing face, unsure if her grandfather had witnessed the scene just now. He must have seen it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be smiling so happily. Just thinking about how her grandfather had witnessed her and Tianling¡¯s kiss, made her wish she could bury herself in a hole. At that moment, Tianling stepped forward and held her hand, offering her a word of concern: ¡°Go rest, you must be tired.¡± Ruan Anguo quickly nodded his agreement, ¡°Go rest. Today, I asked the kitchen to prepare more of your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tianling offered a smile to the old man before leading Jian Yufei by the hand into the living room. She followed behind his tall figure, matching his pace. Yet her heart felt as if it was floating in the clouds. There was a nagging feeling that she would fall at any moment, crashing into pieces. Tianling hadn¡¯t been at the office for several days now. After a night of entwining, the next day he woke up early and left for the office. By the time Jian Yufei woke up, it was already ten in the morning. As she descended the stairs, her grandfather¡¯s meaningful smile made her ashamed. Waking up this late, her grandfather must know why. Jian Yufei had a thin skin, her face was flushed till the time she ate, and everything felt awkward. After eating, she received a call from Tianling. He asked her to deliver a meal to him. She was taken aback but eventually agreed. Her grandfather was delighted to hear she was delivering a meal to Tianling, even suggesting that she should do it more frequently. He was convinced that with time they would grow to love each other. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t stand her grandfather¡¯s teasing, so she rushed over with the insulated lunch box.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Wife, It’s Still You Who Treat Me Well 1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Wife, It¡¯s Still You Who Treat Me Well 1 Translator: 549690339 She had taken a car from the Ruan Family to get there. The driver stopped in front of the Ruan Family¡¯s skyscraper, smiling at her, ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯ll have to go up on your own. Want me to give Master a call first?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He had asked her to bring lunch over, so he would certainly know when she would arrive. Jian Yufei walked into the lobby with the lunch box, notified the receptionist, who smiled in return, ¡°The CEO has instructed us that if the Madam arrives, she should be allowed to go straight up without any announcement. Having said that, she even personally pressed the elevator button for her. After thanking her, Jian Yufei stepped into the elevator, heading for the thirtieth floor where Ruan Tianling was. This was her first time visiting his office. Walking on the glossy visible floor, listening to the subtle clicks her high heels made, Jian Yufei delicately took in the sights of this place. The scene that came before her eyes could be described as plush and modern. The high-class offices she had seen on TV weren¡¯t over-exaggerated after all. Ruan Tianling¡¯s place of work was even more luxurious and comfortable than what she had seen on TV. Upon reaching the CEO¡¯s office, Jian Yufei smiled at the secretary sitting outside and then knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded from inside. She pushed the door and entered, the man, seeing it was her, put down his pen, leaned back in his chair and grinned, ¡°You took so long, I was about to starve to death.¡± Jian Yufei placed the lunch box in front of him and replied nonchalantly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! You just got here and now you¡¯re leaving? Have lunch with me.¡± The man quickly stood up, walked around his desk to her, and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Jian Yufei answered him. Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°I know you¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m just asking you to sit with me. Eating alone is boring.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± Jian Yufei nodded reluctantly, with no intention to oppose him. Ruan Tianling noticed that as long as he spoke to her nicely, she was easy to deal with. He smiled, pulling her to sit in front of the couch. Opening the triple-layered insulated lunch box, he pulled out the food inside, four dishes in all. The lunch box was partitioned in the middle, so each layer could fit two dishes. Of the four dishes that Jian Yufei brought, they were all his favorites. Ruan Tianling used the chopsticks to pick up a shrimp ball and pop it into his mouth, his eyes shutting in delight. ¡°Sweetheart, you really know how to pamper me. You¡¯ve brought all my favorite dishes.¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes mentally. These sorts of sappy sweet-nothings really didn¡¯t suit him. ¡°Come, have one yourself.¡± He held up another shrimp ball for her to eat, Jian Yufei slightly turned her head away, appearing a bit uncomfortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. You enjoy.¡± ¡°No, you have to eat if I feed you.¡± The man said domineeringly, not allowing her to disobey. Jian Yufei felt slightly annoyed. They didn¡¯t even love each other, why was he being so sickeningly sweet? ¡°I¡¯m already full and don¡¯t want to eat anything right now. Please eat.¡± ¡°Absolutely not. You have to eat because I¡¯m feeding you.¡± The man said dominantly, not allowing her to disobey. Jian Yufei felt slightly annoyed. They were not in love with each other. Could he stop being so disgusting? ¡°I¡¯m full and don¡¯t want to eat right now. Please eat.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Jian Yufei inwardly cursed, just as she thought she had angered him, he once again picked up another for her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste this one.¡± He said with a smile, seemingly very tolerant of her previous lack of appreciation. After a moment of hesitation, Jian Yufei opened her mouth to eat it. Just a single ball, why unnecessarily antagonize him? Upon seeing her eat it, Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes in a smile, and after gently stroking her hair once, he began devouring his lunch. Despite eating quickly, he was very graceful, not coming off as crude at all.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Benefits I Give _1 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: The Benefits I Give _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei sat beside him, watching his every move and couldn¡¯t help but marvel internally. Even with many faults, the young master of a wealthy family still carried himself with grace and confidence in his speech and mannerisms. If he was also warm and approachable, then he would probably be perfect. However, she knew that it was impossible to expect Ruan Tianling to become a good person. After Ruan Tianling finished his meal and wiped his mouth with a tissue, he asked Jian Yufei to make him some tea. She didn¡¯t refuse, and got up to make him a cup of tea. The man picked up the teacup, smelled the aroma of the tea and asked her in surprise, ¡°You know how to make tea?¡± ¡°Just a bit.¡± She had once learned tea art to please him, but she never expected it would come in handy now. But, she no longer cared about pleasing him. Ruan Tianling enjoyed drinking tea. After tasting the tea made by Jian Yufei, he nodded in approval and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± Getting a ¡®not bad¡¯ from him was already quite rare. ¡°From now on at home, you will make me tea.¡± He placed his teacup down, leaned in close to her, grinned and said seductively. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°Perhaps, but I also consider it a form of showcasing my skills. From now on, a cup of tea will cost one thousand each, how about She just wanted to tell him; she would not make tea for him lightly. If he wanted to drink the tea she made, there were conditions. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, he wasn¡¯t expecting her to say this. Other women would swear to him they would unconditionally give everything for him, and never be greedy for his wealth. However their deepest desire was his money. And yet this woman in front of him openly named her price, and it wasn¡¯t cheap. A thousand for a cup of tea, and he would have to spend a few thousand each day. And yet he was perfectly aware, that she didn¡¯t care about his wealth. Among all his women, only she had shown disdain for his money. That¡¯s why he tended to be more generous when dealing with this kind of woman. ¡°No problem, my wife. Tea made by my wife¡¯s own hands, even if it¡¯s ten thousand for a cup, I¡¯d drink it.¡± Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around her waist, lifted her chin, locked her eyes with his own, and then flashed a captivating smile. ¡°I won¡¯t only pay you, but I¡¯ll also give you benefits, what do you think?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion: ¡°What benefit?¡± ¡°This is it¡­¡± And with that, he leaned down and kissed her lips. Jian Yufei was stunned for a beat before she began to struggle. He held her chin tightly making it impossible for her to escape, and said arrogantly when he slightly pulled away. ¡°You cannot refuse the benefits I¡¯m giving you!¡± ¡°You, um¡­¡± She attempted to rebut, but that was all she managed before his lips silenced her. Ruan Tianling held her by the waist with one hand, and with the other, he held her chin, not allowing her to evade his kiss. Jian Yufei initially struggled, but eventually succumbed. She leaned into him, inhaling his intoxicating scent that was almost intoxicating. This man was truly like a poppy; being close to him could be lethal. Jian Yufei was scared of losing herself both physically and emotionally. She frantically grasped his hands and met his dark gaze. ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you felt my love for you?¡± He asked in a low, raspy voice. ¡® Jian Yufei stared at him, her thoughts unreadable. Ruan Tianling was pressing her down when suddenly the office door was pushed open. ¡°Brother Ling¡­oh, I didn¡¯t see anything. You carry on!¡± Dongfang Yu, who had barged in, was taken aback by the scene inside at first, then he smiled knowingly and ambiguously.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Brother Ling, you ‘re being watched 1 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Brother Ling, you ¡®re being watched 1 Translator: 549690339 He quickly withdrew, a sleazy smile still lingering on his face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s secretary was a conservative woman in her thirties. She stared intently at Dongfang Yu, who, under her stern gaze, let out a few awkward coughs to suppress his laughter, causing his face to turn red. In a moment, the door to the office was opened. Jian Yufei, carrying a thermal lunch box and with a red face, hurriedly nodded at him before hastily leaving. Dongfang Yu called after her retreating figure, ¡°Take care, sister-in-law.¡± Jian Yufei stumbled slightly, wishing she could disappear into a crack in the ground! Watching her flee, Dongfang Yu was overcome with laughter. ¡°Haha, Brother Ling, your sister-in-law is really interesting!¡± He walked in, laughing as he said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman as shy as the sister-in-law, haha, it¡¯s so amusing.¡± In his world, women were very open. If they weren¡¯t open, how would they all scramble to get into his bed? So, seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s extreme shyness, he found it very funny. Ruan Tianling glanced at him indifferently and asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± Dongfang Yu quickly put away his smile and handed him a magazine: ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯ve caught someone¡¯s attention.¡± Ruan Tianling took the magazine with a puzzled expression and saw the content at once. [Ruan Tianling, CEO of Ruan Group, heartlessly humiliates his model girlfriend of half a year, Jin Beibei, while in the embrace of his new wife. Jin Beibei, heartbroken and humiliated, looks haggard, and faces a ban from the entertainment industry the following day! A source reveals that Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions serve as a warning to other women who have been with him, suggesting that they should not bother trying to hold onto him, or they may end up like Jin Beibei! Is this Ruan Tianling¡¯s loyalty to his wife, or his ruthless heartlessness? Even if he has married his wife and established his household, he shouldn¡¯t obliterate his ex-girlfriend! Ruan Tianling, you are ruining Jin Beibei¡¯s future!] There were several photos alongside the text. One showed him holding Jian Yufei while he spoke coldly to Jin Beibei. Another showed Jin Beibei looking devastated after he and Jian Yufei turned to leave, as if she¡¯d been dealt a huge blow. Yet another showed Jin Beibei sitting on the ground, crying loudly, after their car had driven off. If one only saw these photos, everyone would think that Jin Beibei was pitiful and that he was heartless and ruthless. But only the three of them know what was said at the time. Even if he and Jian Yufei explain, no one would believe them. They¡¯d only think the two of them conspired together, since they¡¯re husband and wife, they¡¯re of one heart. If Jin Beibei were allowed to tell the truth, others would definitely think that he had threatened her into it. If he could even do something like banning Jin Beibei from the industry, a small threat would be nothing for him. Anyway, this news seriously damaged Ruan Tianling¡¯s image as a businessman. In A City, his news was always positive, negative news was rarely caught. Even if caught, it would be quickly handled, never allowing the negative news to leak out. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°Has it been released?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°No, I intercepted it. They printed twenty thousand copies, once they¡¯re out, there¡¯s no recalling them.¡± ¡°Have you found out who did this?¡± ¡°The magazine said it was done by a freelance paparazzi.. You know, these freelance paparazzi don¡¯t have backgrounds and fear retaliation¡­ Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78 He Seems to Be Deliberately Opposing Me_1 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 He Seems to Be Deliberately Opposing Me_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°They always send the photos anonymously to the magazines, so we can¡¯t find out who did it for now.¡± Ruan Tianling tossed the magazine aside, a cold smile graced his lips. ¡°Whether it¡¯s intentional or just to get by, we must find out who it was. If someone dares to secretly take photos of me, they should be prepared to pay the price!¡± Dongfang Yu arched an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find out about this soon.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded his head, and suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Bi Shichang?¡± ¡°That old guy is living a pitiful life now. His wife took their daughter and divorced him, they left the country. Now he¡¯s penniless and powerless, renting a tiny apartment, spending his days drunk and cursing. He doesn¡¯t even know it was you who was pulling the strings behind the scenes, Tianling, why are you so guarded against him?¡± Ruan Tianling stroked his chin while squinting his sharp eyes, ¡°The mysterious person who bought the Luo Family, I feel like they are specifically targeting me. If they harbor any plots, Bi Shichang could become a small pawn in their game.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°You are always so thorough. I will have someone keep an eye on him. If he makes any moves in the near future, it would indeed confirm that someone is looking to target you.¡± A contemplative look flashed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as his fingers lightly drummed on his office desk. Knowing he was deep in thought, Dongfang Yu did not disturb him and quietly left the room. The night was quiet. In the dimly lit, old alley, a pudgy middle-aged man stumbled towards his home, clutching a bottle of booze. In the short distance of a dozen meters, he drained half a bottle of alcohol. After casually discarding the bottle, he took out his keys to open the door, belched loudly, and moved towards the worn-down sofa in the dim light without bothering to turn on the lights. Barely having slouched onto the sofa, before he could even close his eyes, he suddenly sat up in shock. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± he exclaimed in terror, staring at a shadow in front of him, his intoxication fading- In the darkness, a tall, vague figure sat in the corner. One leg was crossed over the other, a black British-style hat on his head, hands folded on his knees. ¡°Bi Shichang, is that you?¡± the figure asked in a low voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I mean no harm.¡± The man said, handing over a folder, ¡°Want to know why you went bankrupt and lost everything? Have a look at this.¡± Bi Shichang hesitated for a moment, picked up the documents from the ground, and under the faint outside light, read the contents clearly. His face instantly paled, his hefty fingers gripping the paper tightly, teeth clenched with a grating sound! ¡°Is this true?¡± he asked the shadowy figure across. The figure rose up, in the darkness, his lips curling up in a faint, cold smile. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you decide. Also, you¡¯re being watched. Be careful if you¡¯re planning something behind the scenes.¡± After finishing his statement, the man opened the door and vanished from the room as quickly as a ghost. Bi Shichang remained stunned, unable to react. When he recovered, there was no sign of the man. If it weren¡¯t for the paper he was holding, he would have thought that everything was just an illusion¡­ As asked by Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei delivered lunch to him every day. Ruan Anguo couldn¡¯t wish for more than for her to visit daily. His greatest wish was to see the young couple deeply in love, spending a harmonious lifetime together. So he strongly encouraged her to deliver meals.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Ruined His Most Beloved _1 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Ruined His Most Beloved _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei had no reason to refuse, so she delivered it to him every day. After doing this for three days, she waited for Ruan Tianling to finish his meal one day, brought down the insulated lunchbox, and handed it to the driver, ¡°You can go back first, I want to take a stroll.¡± ¡°Miss, where are you going, I can drop you off.¡± ¡°No need, I want to take a walk.¡± Jian Yufei finished speaking and turned to leave. She had been feeling slightly restless these past few days, as if something was about to happen. Her stepfather¡¯s hotel was already open for business. Naturally, Ruan Tianling did not attend the ribbon-cutting, and she did not participate in the opening ceremony. She only sent over some gifts. Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her suddenly changed. His cold indifference disappeared, and he began to dote on her. She didn¡¯t think he had fallen in love with her. The feeling he gave her was just like, like . Ah¡ª¡± As Jian Yufei was contemplating, something suddenly splashed on her, and her face turned pale. She looked sideways, shocked, and faced Bi Shichang¡¯s sinister expression. He was holding a large water bottle, with a little bit of liquid left inside. Bi Shichang looked vicious and without explanation, he violently threw the remaining liquid onto her. Jian Yufei reflexively dodged, but some of it still splashed onto her. The pungent smell was too familiar to her. It was gas¡ª gasoline! Countless terrible thoughts flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind. Her face instantly turned pale. She let out a scream and started to run. Her long hair was suddenly grabbed from behind. Bi Shichang pulled her harshly backward, causing her to fall onto the ground. Her tender palms were rubbed against the rough ground, causing a burning pain. ¡°Trying to run? Today is the day you die. I want to see where you can run!¡± Bi Shichang took out a lighter and smirked at her. Jian Yufei realized what he planned to do; she felt all her blood freeze and her face turned even paler. She took a deep breath and asked him tremblingly, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?!¡± ¡°Ask your husband! He ruined everything in my life, so I will ruin his beloved!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, something flashed through her mind. She stood on a deserted street, no pedestrians had passed by. Any cries for help would be useless. She pressed her palm onto the ground, bearing the pain in her hand, which helped her regain some calmness. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying? What has Ruan Tianling destroyed of yours, so much so that you want to burn me to death!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, you just keep pretending! He ruined my life¡¯s work for you. I can¡¯t touch him, but I can surely touch you!¡± As he spoke, Bi Shichang pressed on the lighter, and a flame sprang up. All the hairs on Jian Yufei¡¯s body stood on end! She stared at the lighter in fright, fearing that it could fall onto her at any moment- ¡°If you burn me to death, you won¡¯t live either!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to die for a long time. Living like this is worse than death. I might as well die! But before I die, I¡¯m gonna drag someone down with me. I want to make Ruan Tianling suffer!¡± Bi Shichang gritted his teeth, speaking in resentment. His eyes were fixed on Jian Yufei with hatred. With a twitch in his facial muscles, his expression stiffened, and he raised his lighter to throw it onto her. Just when Jian Yufei thought she couldn¡¯t escape this calamity, a figure suddenly rushed over and forcefully shoved Bi Shichang to the ground.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Don’t Worry, I Wasn ‘t Burned to Death 1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Don¡¯t Worry, I Wasn ¡®t Burned to Death 1 Translator: 549690339 The lighter also flew out, hitting the ground and extinguishing itself. The sudden turn of events not only left Jian Yufei dumbfounded but also left Bi Shichang in disbelief! He got rid of the people following him at great pains, seizing today¡¯s opportunity, only to fall short at the last minute! At this moment, all he wanted to do was to get up and escape. But the man who overwhelmed him moved quickly, punching him in the face. Bi Shichang passed out. Jian Yufei looked towards the man who had saved her life and was stunned. ¡°Is that you?¡± Xiao Lang also seemed a bit surprised. He straightened up and walked over to her, reaching out a hand, ¡°Are you okay?¡± When Ruan Tianling pushed open the hospital room door, he saw Jian Yufei sitting on the hospital bed, her hair disheveled. She was facing the sky outside the window, her back to him. Jian Yufei seemed lonely and desolate at that moment. Ruan Tianling, for some unknown reason, didn¡¯t like her looking like this. He closed the door, walked quietly to her side, sat down next to her, and took her hand. Seeing the gauze wrapped around her hands, his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Does it hurt? Are there any other injuries?¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze, glanced indifferently at him, and pulled her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t burnt to death.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows frowned deeper, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will surely not let Bi Shichang get away with hurting you! ¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists slightly, the pain in her palm still failing to obscure the tremors in her innermost being. Thinking of the terrifying scene earlier, she still felt residual fear. Looking at the man beside her, she had many questions to ask him, but swallowed them all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling stroked her head, asking her with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go. I can be discharged now.¡± She got up and was the first to walk towards the door. Ruan Tianling stared complexly at her retreating figure with his dark eyes, and also got up to leave. On the way home, both of them were silent and the atmosphere was overwhelmingly stifling. Ruan Anguo, who had been anxiously waiting for their return at home, saw them walk in and immediately rushed over to ask Jian Yufei worriedly, ¡°Yufei, how are you doing? Are you injured anywhere?¡± Seeing her grandfather caring so much about her, a warm current flowed through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She smiled slightly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little scrape on my hand, I was just a little scared.¡± The old man was finally reassured when he confirmed that she was truly alright. ¡°That¡¯s good, you should go upstairs and rest. Don¡¯t worry about the rest, your grandfather will handle it. You won¡¯t suffer in vain.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Jian Yufei expressed her gratitude. Ruan Anguo waved his hand with a smile: ¡°We¡¯re a family, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. Tianling, you take Yufei upstairs to rest and comfort her so that she won¡¯t overthink things.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡±, Ruan Tianling replied, nodding his head. The two returned to their bedroom and Jian Yufei went into the bathroom to take a shower after picking out a nightdress, ignoring Ruan Tianling completely. The man had a deep look in his eyes as he sat on the bed waiting for her to come out. In the bathroom, Jian Yufei vigorously scrubbed the residual smell of gasoline from her body. The gauze wrapped around her palm was wet, the wound reopened, and blood seeped out from it bit by bit. Her brows furrowed tightly in pain, but she gritted her teeth, removing the gauze and throwing it into the trash can. Ignoring the wound on her palm, she took the shower sponge and scrubbed her body forcefully. Tears flowed from her eyes as she washed, only to be quickly washed away by the water.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82 The Most Cold-blooded and Cruel Person in the World 1 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 The Most Cold-blooded and Cruel Person in the World 1 Translator: 549690339 The fresh blood seeping out of the palm was washed away by the water, only to seep out again quickly¡­ It was probably half an hour before Jian Yufei finished bathing. She walked out of the bathroom wearing a white lace nightgown that reached her knees. Then, his facial expression suddenly darkened and he stood up, striding over to her. ¡°How can you be so careless when you¡¯re bathing? Look at your wounds, they¡¯re getting worse!¡± The man chastised her with a frown and a stern voice. Her wound was more than just getting worse, it was pale and festering, [so horrible to look at. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She pulled her hand back nonchalantly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flashed, and he gripped her hand tight again. ¡°Come here, let me put some medicine on it.¡± He led her to sit down beside the bed, took out the medical kit, carefully plucked away the whitened skin with a pair of tweezers, sprinkled some powder on her palm, and then bandaged the wound with gauze. Jian Yufei kept her gaze down, her expression cold, indifferent to his actions. After Ruan Tianling had finished, he saw that she was still icy cold. He couldn¡¯t help but lift her chin and asked discontentedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you dissatisfied with something about me?¡± Jian Yufei met his gaze with a cold look, she pulled away his hand, a sarcastic cold smile on her lips. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are the most cold-blooded and brutal man I have ever come across in this world!¡± The man¡¯s eye twitched, and his face darkened instantly. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± He asked sharply. ¡°You know very well what I mean. You knew long ago that Bi Shichang would seek revenge, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you treated me so well, deceiving others into thinking that you loved and cared for me, right? Since Bi Shichang could not strike at you, he struck me because I¡¯m your ¡®beloved¡¯ wife! In this way, you have the best of both worlds, [not only can you get rid of the hidden danger of Bi Shichang, but also get rid of me effortlessly!¡± Speaking this, Jian Yufei stood up abruptly, a sorrowful cold smile on her face. ¡°How can a man be so despicable. I asked for a divorce, you wouldn¡¯t grant it. It¡¯s because you feared it would damage your reputation, so you thought of this method to get rid of me, right? This is really vicious. Not only can you get rid of me, you would not be affected in the slightest¡­ If I really did die from that fire, you might even feign grief, earning yourself the image of a deeply affectionate man. Am I right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed drastically. He stood up abruptly, grabbing her wrist firmly, immense anger bursting within his eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, is this the kind of person I am in your eyes?!¡± Ignoring the pain in her wrist, Jian Yufei said resolutely, ¡°Yes, in my eyes, you¡¯re exactly that kind of person! Whether your blood is warm or cold, you know it clearly in your heart!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s teeth clenched with anger, his eyes filled with a terrifying coldness, his whole body stiff, like a volcano ready to explode. The veins on his forehead throbbed visibly, his expression somewhat twisted. Just as Jian Yufei thought he was going to hit her, he suddenly pushed her away onto the bed, turned around, and left without looking back. ¡°Bang-¡± The door was slammed shut forcefully by him, the loud noise echoing throughout the old house, a sound that sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her messy hair behind her ears, her expression cold.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: A Cold Face Every Day_l Chapter 83: Chapter 83: A Cold Face Every Day_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei propped herself up, tucking her messy hair behind her ears with an icy demeanor. How silly she was, thinking that he had truly started treating her well. Some people just can¡¯t be trusted, no matter what! And now, she finally understood what it felt like to be doted on by him. The way he doted on her was no different than the way he doted on Jin Beibei and the others¡­ He¡¯d dote on them when he found them fresh and exciting, and stop once he grew tired. Turns out, he merely saw her as one among his many women¡­ At this thought, Jian Yufei sneered coldly. ¡°Ruan Tianling, someone like you will never be worthy of my regard, not in a million years!¡± Everyone knew that Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had had a fight. But no one knew what caused it, and those involved wouldn¡¯t say. Ruan Tianling was even sterner, throwing the home¡¯s atmosphere into a downward spiral. The servants treaded lightly, afraid of accidentally provoking the young master. Seeing her son¡¯s bad mood, Ruan¡¯s mother took it out on Jian Yufei. ¡°What on earth did you two fight about? Look at Tianling, he¡¯s in a bad mood every day. It¡¯s not easy for him to manage such a big company. He¡¯s already frustrated at work and now even at home. Are you trying to add to his troubles? No matter what you fought about, you must make up with him immediately. We can¡¯t let him go on like this!¡± ¡°Mother, you should be well aware of his temper. I¡¯ve done my best, but he¡¯s still not satisfied. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently, standing up to head upstairs. Seeing her attitude, Ruan¡¯s mother grew even more annoyed. Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°Enough, Yufei is right. She¡¯s already doing her best.¡± ¡°Father, why do you always take her side¡­.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door, shutting out Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s complaints. She sat on the bed, feeling emotionally drained. Living in such a family with a husband like Ruan Tianling, she might never find happiness in her entire life. All she hoped for, this time, was for Ruan Tianling to understand that they were not suited to be husband and wife. And then take the initiative to propose a divorce. As Jian Yufei was contemplating this, her phone rang. It was a call from her mother, Wang Daizhen. ¡°Yufei, the weekend after next is a holiday. You and Tianling should come over for dinner. I¡¯ve been so busy recently and I finally get a break. I thought I¡¯d cook something for you guys. Plus, your uncle would like to treat Tianling to a meal to express his gratitude for all the help.¡± ¡°Mother, Ruan Tianling is quite busy. He might not have time. I could just come by myself.¡± Jian Yufei suggested. Wang Daizhen sounded a bit disappointed, ¡°Is that so? Please let him know anyway. If he finds some time, he could join us. Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Jian Yufei massaged her forehead, feeling a headache coming on. She started planning how to discuss the hotel¡¯s management issues with her stepfather once she was home. When Ruan Tianling came home that night, Jian Yufei had already gone to bed. She knew he was back, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes, nor did she mention anything about her plan to go home. For the past few days, Ruan Tianling had not spoken to her. He first went to the bathroom to take a shower. After coming out, he lay down next to her, making his movements loud on purpose. Jian Yufei lay still, her back turned towards him, her eyes slightly open. His hand suddenly landed on her waist. Her eyelashes fluttered and her body stiffened. A hot body immediately pressed against her from behind. He embraced her from the back, his intentions clear. Jian Yufei quickly turned around to face him, pushing against his chest, ¡°Can you quit bothering me and let me sleep?¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Referring to Her as an Object_l Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Referring to Her as an Object_l Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei suddenly turned over, pressing against his chest and said unhappily, ¡°Can you stop disturbing my sleep?¡± Ruan Tianling hooked up the corner of his mouth in a wicked smile that carried a hint of coldness. ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll do my thing.¡± ¡°How can I sleep if you¡­ if you¡¯re doing that?¡± ¡°Not my problem. I won¡¯t sacrifice myself for you.¡± He spoke dominantly, his actions not ceasing. Jian Yufei tried to push him away, but he intentionally pinned her down, immobilizing her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t you dare go too far. I don¡¯t want it. Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± She bit her teeth in humiliation and fury, looking determined to resist him to the end. The man suddenly pulled her hands away and pinned her beneath him. ¡°Jian Yufei, I married you to have you at my disposal. It¡¯s your duty as a wife! Why would I marry you if I couldn¡¯t make use of you?¡± ¡°Then just divorce me. You can go marry a woman who¡¯s ready to attend to your needs at any time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unwilling to divorce you. Don¡¯t worry, one day I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and make sure you can no longer be the young mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± He said mercilessly with narrowed eyes. Though Jian Yufei had always wanted to divorce him, hearing him say it so coldly sent chills down her spine. This man was too heartless. Luckily, she had never wavered in her decision to divorce him! Thankfully, she never believed that he could genuinely care for her. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to divorce sooner or later, why do you still touch me? You can find other women. I don¡¯t object!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand was on her waist, he squeezed it fiercely. ¡°As long as you¡¯re my wife for a day, you have to fulfill your duties. Otherwise, marrying you would be a waste!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was seething with anger. She hated his tone, speaking of her as if she were a mere object. She was a person, not something he could do as he pleased with! ¡°Ruan Tianling, listen carefully; I¡¯ll only sav this once! Your touch has always made me nauseous. So don¡¯t touch me. I detest you!¡± The man¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. A storm brewed in his eyes, as if Jian Yufei had committed a heinous crime! After all, no one dared to despise him, much less despise his touch. Wasn¡¯t everyone eager to please him, to bow down to him? But this damned woman, she actually dared to say that his touch made her feel nauseous and want to puke! Was he so filthy?! Enraged, Ruan Tianling seized her throat and growled, ¡°Jian Yufei, do you believe that I could choke you to death?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°You ungrateful woman!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the insensitive man! I want a divorce, did you hear? I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s divorce!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, yelling in agitation. Jian Yufei quickly sat up and stared at him, saying seriously, ¡°You better not go back on your word.¡± Look at her attitude! As if he couldn¡¯t wait to leave her, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. Ruan Tianling darkly retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who will regret it someday! ¡± Having said that, he changed his clothes, slammed the door, and left. Jian Yufei sat up in bed, laughing and sighing with relief. She could finally divorce him. She had been holding her breath for a long time. Now that she could vent, she felt so relieved. The sound of a car engine starting echoed outside; Ruan Tianling had driven away. By the time Jian Yufei was ready to visit her mother, Ruan Tianling had not returned. If he didn¡¯t return home, her mother-in-law would blame it on her, the unsympathetic daughter-in-law, reason being her husband won¡¯t come home.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 1’m not that close with him… 1 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 1¡¯m not that close with him¡­ 1 Translator: 549690339 In any case, Ruan Tianling was always right, she was always the one in the wrong. Jian Yufei woke up very early in the morning, then after notifying her grandfather, she took a taxi to her mother¡¯s house. She brought some gifts with her, and when she knocked on the door and Wang Daizhen saw that she was alone, she asked sadly, ¡°Yufei, didn¡¯t Tianling come with you?¡± ¡°Hmm, he has something to attend to, so he didn¡¯t come.¡± Jian Yufei entered carrying the gifts. Her stepfather, seeing that Ruan Tianling was not there, was equally disappointed. His previously beaming face faded upon seeing that only Jian Yufei had come. ¡°Uncle.¡± Jian Yufei casually greeted him. ¡°Yufei, Please make a call to Tianling, ask him to come over. I wanted to treat him to a special meal today,¡± Sun Zhaohui gently told her. Jian Yufei blinked. What kind of person her uncle was, she knew very well. If he insisted on inviting Ruan Tianling for dinner, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Perhaps, there was something else he needed Ruan Tianling¡¯s help with. She was about to divorce Tianling soon, they shouldn¡¯t bother him anymore. ¡°Uncle, Tianling is really busy. You see, these gifts were from him to you. He has shown his kindness, and when I get another chance, I will bring him to have dinner here.¡± Jian Yufei said this with a straight face, without sweating a bead. Hearing her words, Sun Zhaohui¡¯s expression not only didn¡¯t lighten but darkened a notch. He said coolly, ¡°You sit down, I¡¯m going to fetch Xiaohao. It¡¯s about time he¡¯s out of school.¡± When he left, Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves and asked her mother, ¡°Mom, is the food ready? Do you need any help?¡± Wang Daizhen laughed, ¡°There are two dishes left. You sit and rest. I¡¯ll cook those and we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Let me help you with them.¡± Wang Daizhen didn¡¯t refuse. Jian Yufei followed her right in the kitchen to help her. They chatted while she was helping with the cooking. They talked about the happenings at home. When she asked about the hotel¡¯s operations, Wang Daizhen finally got the opportunity to talk about it, ¡°The hotel just opened up, and business is sluggish. Yufei, I heard the Ruan Family invested in a travel agency. Is that right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, ¡°Seems so.¡± Wang Daizhen hesitated before saying, ¡°Do you know why your uncle wanted to invite Tianling to dinner today?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, even though she kind of had an idea of what it was about. ¡°You know, the hotel¡¯s reputation is not prominent, contract with the travel agency for us. Make us a designated hotel for them. Our hotel¡¯s environment is excellent. Have a look later and tell Tianling about it.¡± Jian Yufei looked down and mumbled, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t assure you whether Tianling will accept it or not. Others might not know about my relationship with him, but you should. I¡¯m not really close with him¡­¡±¡® Wang Daizhen glanced at her daughter and sighed softly. Daughters from families like theirs, when marrying into a wealthy family, only have to accept the hardship. It¡¯s unavoidable. If one wants to marry well, one needs to endure what ordinary people cannot endure. ¡°Try to convince him. For him, it¡¯s just a matter of saying a word. I believe he wouldn¡¯t refuse.¡¯ Jian Yufei nodded, signaling that she would try. But how to do it, she would have to decide for herself. By the time they finished cooking the two dishes, Sun Zhaohui returned with Sun Hao. Sun Hao, younger than Jian Yufei by eight years, was only thirteen and was in middle school.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Seeing the Hotel Environment_l Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Seeing the Hotel Environment_l Translator: 549690339 Their sibling relationship wasn¡¯t very strong, given the expansive age gap. At the dining table, as Sun Hao desired to eat shrimp, Wang Daizhen began peeling a few for him. Discontented with the slow peeling process, he complained: ¡°Mom, bring the shrimp over, I¡¯ll peel them myself.¡± Jian Yufei also loved shrimp, so Wang Daizhen had specifically made a large plate of spicy shrimp and placed it in front of her. Hearing Sun Hao¡¯s words, she jovially chided him, ¡°Extend your chopsticks a little longer, and you¡¯ll be able to reach them.¡± ¡°No, put it in front of me. It will be easier for me to peel,¡± Sun Hao replied, his brow furrowed in disagreement. Sun Zhaohui told his wife, ¡°Place it in front of him. Spoiling her son, Wang Daizhen moved the shrimp plate from Jian Yufei¡¯s side and placed it in front of Sun Hao. He was still not satisfied and drew the whole plate in front of him, monopolizing it. Jian Yufei sat across from Sun Hao. Their family used a round table for dining. With the plate in front of him, unless Jian Yufei stood up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the snap. Despite loving shrimp, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed by the child¡¯s behavior. However, Wang Daizhen chuckled and said, ¡°What a surprise! He suddenly likes shrimp. Next time, I will make more for you to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Sun Hao laughingly replied, ¡°Mom, keep it just like today¡¯s, with lots of chillies and Szechuan peppers. The dish is so flavoursome!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± she replied. Seeing her mother¡¯s indulgent smile towards her younger brother, a tinge of melancholy clouded Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Although she was her mother¡¯s favorite, her mother¡¯s eyes seemed to show that she loved her mixed-race brother the most. After the meal, Wang Daizhen asked Sun Zhaohui to take Jian Yufei to see the hotel surroundings. Sun Zhaohui also intended to persuade her to return and speak to Ruan Tianling, to help the hotel cooperate with the travel company. So, he readily agreed to accompany her to see the hotel. Visiting them today though, Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t come to observe the hotel but to remind them not to get involved in any illegal activities. After getting off the car and entering the hotel, she asked Sun Zhaohui, ¡°Uncle, do your other uncles usually work at the hotel?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t all come unless needed, at this time, probably only your second and third uncles are around. Let¡¯s look around first, and then you can meet them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After touring the reasonably clean hotel, Sun Zhaohui took her to meet his two cousins. Jian Yufei greeted them and naturally complimented, ¡°Uncles, your hotel is quite admirable, and if managed well, it can definitely turn a profit.¡± ¡°If we could cooperate with a travel company, the hotel could generate even greater profits,¡± said the second uncle with a timely smile. Jian Yufei smiled but did not reply, then said, ¡°When it comes to running a hotel, uncles, I can¡¯t really provide much advice. However, I have seen online cases where people under the guise of company names would long-term rent out rooms, supposedly for their employees¡¯ accommodation. Actually, they were not company employee dormitories at all but illegal dealings hidden under the guise of long-term rentals at the hotel. Uncles must be wary. In the case of companies looking to rent rooms long-term, proceed with caution. Once such matters are exposed, it would severely taint the hotel¡¯s reputation, preventing its future expansion.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good advice. We will be cautious,¡± agreed the second uncle, nodding in approval. Even her stepfather and third uncle seemed unphased. However, having said so, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but wonder in her heart.. Could it be they hadn¡¯t begun such dealings yet? Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Laugh Like That… 1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Laugh Like That¡­ 1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was puzzled in her heart, had they not made that kind of deal yet? However, she had already given them a warning, she believed they would not take risks lightly. After leaving the hotel, Jian Yufei said goodbye to her stepfather and took a taxi back to the old house. On the road, she was thinking about these things, then it finally dawned on her. She must help her uncles get more business, when the business is doing well, they would certainly not take the risk to do illegal things. Only if they can¡¯t make money, they would think about illegal things. It seems, after going back, she must discuss the cooperation between the hotel and travel company with Ruan Tianling. Walking into the living room of the old house, Jian Yufei found that there was no one there. She asked Aunt Li, where are the people in the house. Aunt Li said, the old man went out to play chess and drink tea with friends, the lady and the master are also out, and the young master has not come back since he left that day. There was only her in the house, Jian Yufei was bored, and suddenly thought of someone in her mind. She took out her phone and tried to dial a number, the phone rang a few times and then was picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± A low, pleasant male voice came from the other end. Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao? It¡¯s Jian Yufei, I was wondering if you are free. I plan to invite you to dinner to thank you for saving my life that day.¡± When Xiao Lang received her call, he was also a bit surprised. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°I¡¯m free right now, let¡¯s meet at the French Restaurant we met last time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone and rushed to meet him. When she arrived at the restaurant, the waiter asked her respectfully, ¡°Are you Miss Jian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with doubt. The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, please come with me, Mr. Xiao has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± It turned out that Xiao Lang had instructed the waiter to wait for her here. Xiao Lang was sitting in a corner by the window. When he saw her coming over, he stood up, took a step forward, and gentlemanly pulled out the chair for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei gave a polite smile, she sat down and he sat across from her. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m treating today. You can order whatever you want to eat, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± She said with a relaxed smile. Xiao Lang also smiled, ¡°Just call me Xiao Lang, we are all acquaintances now, we can be friends. ¡°Alright, you can call me Yufei then.¡± Jian Yufei was very grateful to Xiao Lang for saving her life last time. When he remembered that incident, Xiao Lang also had lingering fears. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re fine, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable. But the bad guy has been brought to justice, this is his retribution.¡± Xiao Lang said. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± That scene at the time was so scary! If Xiao Lang had been a bit slower, she would have been burned to death or disfigured. Having been given a second chance at life, Jian Yufei treasured it more. So she was still very grateful to be alive. ¡°Xiao Lang, let me propose a toast to you. I really appreciate you saving my life!¡± Jian Yufei raised her glass and showed him a brilliant and sincere smile. Xiao Lang was moved by the sincerity in her eyes. He smiled and also raised his glass. And this scene was just seen by a man sitting not far away. The man narrowed his sharp eyes, and the temperature around him dropped a bit. Especially when he saw that woman¡¯s brilliant smile, the coldness in his eyes was even more intense. That damn woman, always had a face who owed her money in front of him. But in front of other men, she could smile like that¡­. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You’re Two Minutes and Forty Seconds Late! 1 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: You¡¯re Two Minutes and Forty Seconds Late! 1 Translator: 549690339 Could it be that she wanted a divorce because of that man? The man¡¯s face darkens quickly at the thought. The person sitting across from him noticed his strange expression and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Ruan, what do you think of this contract?¡± Ruan Tianling dwindles his thoughts, a smirk graces his lips, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the contract. Come to my office to sign it tomorrow. I¡¯ve got some stuff to take care of, I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitely come to your company to sign the contract tomorrow. Please take care, Mr. Ruan!¡± Jian Yufei just took a sip of wine, hadn¡¯t even gotten to enjoy the meal, and the phone that was left aside chimed. Three words were displayed on the screen ¨C Ruan Tianling! She was taken aback, wondering why he was suddenly calling her. Jian Yufei answered the call, Ruan Tianling authoritatively said, ¡°Give you one minute, come out now! Or else, I will come in and get you myself!¡± Then, he ended the call. Jian Yufei was dazed. What did he mean by that? Was he outside? How did he know she was here? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang saw her strange expression and asked with concern. Jian Yufei apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have an urgent matter and have to go. I was meant to treat you to dinner, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Xiao Lang replied graciously with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go ahead with your work. I will still sit for a while, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jian Yufei gave him an apologetic smile, said that she would treat him to dinner next time, paid the bill, and left the restaurant. Outside, Ruan Tianling was leaning against the front of the car. Seeing her come out, he coldly said, ¡°Three minutes and forty seconds. You went overtime by two minutes and forty seconds!¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. She responded lightly, ¡°I had to pay the bill.¡± The man cracked a smile, scoffing, ¡°The man who dined with you is not a real man, he let you pay the bill?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just insult people!¡± Jian Yufei was infuriated, ¡°I asked him for dinner today, so naturally I paid the bill.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, his smile even colder, ¡°You invited him to dinner?¡± Jian Yufei had no idea what was wrong with him, he sounded sarcastic. Frowning at him, she asked, ¡°Why did you call me out? What do you want?¡± Ruan Tianling stood up straight and opened the car¡¯s passenger door, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jian Yufei eyed him suspiciously. The man smirked at her devilishly, ¡°Do I need a reason to ask you to get into my car?¡± Jian Yufei frowned but got in the car. Ruan Tianling closed the door, walked around to the other side, and got in. He started the car and without looking at her, he said, ¡°I had planned to be home in ten minutes. Waiting for you took two minutes and forty seconds longer, and talking to you took another half a minute. So now, I am left with six minutes and fifty seconds according to my schedule.¡± Jian Yufei had a bad feeling. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and chuckled, ¡°Honey, have you buckled your seat belt? We have only six minutes left to get home.¡± You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She just opened her mouth when the car, like an arrow let loose from a bow, suddenly shot out! Due to inertia, her head hit the backrest hard, making her dizzy. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you lost your mind!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly buckled her seat belt. She struggled several times due to the breakneck speed of the vehicle. The speed on the dashboard was constantly rising¡­ Jian Yufei gripped the seat belt, eyebrows tightly knit. ¡°Ruan Tianling, driving like this is very likely to cause an accident, slow down, do you hear me!¡± Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Only ten seconds left, can’t waste it! 1 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Only ten seconds left, can¡¯t waste it! 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Tianling, we could easily have an accident if you keep driving recklessly like this, slow down, do you hear me!¡± She shouted, but regardless of what she said, the man remained indifferent. Deliberately, he increased his speed, clearly wanting to provoke her. Jian Yufei was so infuriated that she wanted to snatch the steering wheel from him, but doing such a thing at this time would only be foolish. Her eyes affixed to the road ahead, she saw Ruan Tianling narrowly bypass a car¡¯s rear end, and her heart nearly leapt out of her chest. This lunatic! A complete lunatic! Luckily, the performance of his car was very good, otherwise she would have been killed by his recklessness! A few minutes quickly passed by, but for Jian Yufei, it felt like an eternity. The car finally came to a safe stop in front of the old house, and her heart, ¡°We¡¯re half a minute ahead of schedule,¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at his watch and grinned. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to slap him, but the man was quick and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You have the audacity to raise your hand against me?¡± he narrowed his eyes dangerously, looking at her with a grim expression. Jian Yufei¡¯s face had a touch of paleness caused by her scare during the car ride. She bit her lip and struggled vehemently, angrily saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit you?! You almost killed me, I have every right to you teach you a lesson! Ruan Tianling, listen to me, if you want to end it all, no one will stop you, but don¡¯t involve me!¡± She was lucky to have been given a second chance at life, she could not afford to lose it so recklessly. Whenever she thought of the times he had impulsively endangered her life, she felt a chill run down her spine. This man¡­he was too dangerous. She could not stay with him any longer! Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more, he suddenly leaned in and sinisterly said, ¡°We still have ten seconds left, can¡¯t waste it!¡± He finished speaking and roughly claimed her lips. Just as Jian Yufei was about to struggle, he bit down on her lip, the pain bringing tears to her eyes. At her broken lip, he bit down hard again, then released her, satisfied by the sight of her red and swollen lips. ¡°Lunatic!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, they had to get divorced immediately. A man as unpredictable as him, she couldn¡¯t bear to have around. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you promised me a divorce, let¡¯s get it over with tomorrow!¡± The battle had to be quick, she couldn¡¯t be entangled with this man any longer. Releasing her hand, he coldly scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce, do you want to be with that man from today?¡± It took a moment for Jian Yufei to realize he was referring to Xiao Lang. She was so angry her face turned red, ¡°You¡­are shameless! Am I that kind of person, don¡¯t unjustly accuse me!¡± Ruan Tianling held her chin with his long fingers, he narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°You¡¯d better not be, or you won¡¯t get away with it!¡± Having thrown down his warning, he coldly exited the car. Jian Yufei sat in the car for a while before reluctantly getting out. In the living room, the old master had already returned and was watching TV. When they entered, he smiled and asked, ¡°Did you two come back together?¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going to change my clothes,¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, and lowered her head, allowing her hair to hide her broken lip, then hurried upstairs. When she returned to the bedroom and sat on the bed, the door was pushed open, and Ruan Tianling walked in from outside. Seeing him, Jian Yufei could instantly feel her anger rising.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Remember to get along well with Tianling_l Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Remember to get along well with Tianling_l Translator: 549690339 Every time she saw him, Jian Yufei felt annoyed. She went to sit at the vanity, looking at the injury on her lip in the mirror, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed. How was she supposed to face people looking like this? Ruan Tianling could tell what she was thinking. He came behind her, looking at her in the mirror with a devilish smile. ¡°What does it matter? If anyone asks, just tell them I accidentally hurt you.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, feeling both embarrassed and irritated. How dare he! ¡°Or you could just stay home for a few days until your injury heals,¡± he added with a laugh. Jian Yufei felt angry inside, realizing she could only go out after a few days. This injury would not heal in just a few days. Suddenly, she recalled a request from her uncle. While she and Ruan Tianling were still married, she should quickly talk to him about it. She turned to him and said, ¡°Today I went home, and my uncle told me he wants to partner with a travel company. Do you know of any suitable ones you could recommend?¡± Jian Yufei put her query delicately. It was more than just asking him to recommend a travel company, she was asking him to help find one to partner with. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow casually, ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting a divorce? After that, we shouldn¡¯t get involved with so many things, should we?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks felt hot, she tried to explain, ¡°I mean, you can recommend a trustworthy travel company to us, one that has all the necessary procedures, and won¡¯t take advantage of your reputation.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said in a nonchalant tone, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. The Ruan Family does own a company like that. Jian Yufei sincerely responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Despite their unhealthy relationship, she had to admit, he was kind to her family. Ruan Tianling smirked. Without another word, he walked out of the room towards the study. In a couple of days, Wang Daizhen, her mother, called Jian Yufei. Cheerfully, she announced, ¡°Yufei, your uncle has already signed a contract with the travel company. It¡¯s partly owned by Tianling, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s always great to own your travel company.¡± Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. She laughed, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Ruan Tianling¡¯s company. He only has shares in it, but he is not the majority shareholder. Tell uncle to cooperate well with them. If successful, they will want to cooperate with uncle¡¯s hotel for a long time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your uncle knows. And how are things with Tianling recently?¡± Wang Daizhen hadn¡¯t forgotten that their marriage was on the verge of breaking. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s just how it is.¡± ¡°Remember to get along with Tianling, compromise when necessary.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. Come for dinner when you get some time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Jian Yufei hanged up the phone, she picked up a book and started to flip through it. She remembered that at this time in her past life, Yan Yue had already returned when she found out she was three months pregnant. Now, it would be probably over a year until Yan Yue came back. If the divorce with Ruan Tianling failed again this time, she just needed to endure one more year with him and then she could leave him. His true love was Yan Yue. As long as she showed up, she was certain he would willingly divorce her. Thinking of this, Jian Yufei felt that her bright future was not too far away.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Ruan Tianling’s Such Loss of Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Ruan Tianling¡¯s Such Loss of Composure _1 Translator: 549690339 But she had to make some preparations so she could divorce Ruan Tianling without any concerns. She planned to get a job; sitting around at home every day without anything to do was pointless. If she had a job, at least she could support herself after divorce. Once Jian Yufei decided to take action, she wrote a resume and submitted it online, then waited for any news. On October 23rd, it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s birthday. Dongfang Yu and a few others planned to celebrate it at the ¡®Night Emperor¡¯ nightclub. Jian Yufei had to attend too. Being Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, she could not be absent on this day. They had a meal at home in the day and celebrated it with family. By seven in the evening, Ruan Tianling drove her to the Night Emperor to celebrate his birthday with his friends. Upon arriving at the Night Emperor, it was as splendid and extravagant as ever. Jian Yufei held the arm of the man next to her. With his familiarity with the place, they made their way to the VIP room reserved by Dongfang Yu. ¡°You might end up drinking a lot tonight. If you can¡¯t handle it, let the driver take you home halfway, ¡± Ruan Tianling said to her abruptly. Jian Yufei looked at him and smiled faintly: ¡°I understand.¡± With this assurance from him, she felt much more at ease. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being forced to drink a lot. ¡°Bro Ling!¡± Before they even reached the VIP room, they ran into Dongfang Yu who was waiting to intercept them. Seeing them, he hurriedly moved forward to stop them, his expression somewhat strange. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow at him. Dongfang Yu glanced at Jian Yufei before grinning at her, ¡°Sister-in-law, could you wait here for a moment? I need to speak with Brother Ling privately.¡± Jian Yufei released Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and showed a small smile, ¡°No problem, take your time.¡± ¡°Thanks, sister-in-law.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled at her and then pulled Ruan Tianling aside. They didn¡¯t go too far, but the moment Dongfang Yu started speaking it was in a language Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand. She knew some English, but this was definitely not English. Hearing his words, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed drastically. He grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s collar with an uncharacteristic trembling hand and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei carefully watched them, wondering what Dongfang Yu could have possibly said. Because this was the first time she had seen Ruan Tianling lose composure like that. Dongfang Yu removed his hand and repeated his words solemnly in the foreign language once again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened, a hot and complex light flickering in his dark pupils. ¡°Bro Ling, don¡¯t be agitated, this is true. Now you see¡­ How about sending sister-in-law back first?¡± Dongfang Yu lowered his voice speaking in Mandarin. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, turned and walked up to Jian Yufei, grabbed her hand and started pulling her towards the exit, ¡°I have something to attend to, you just take the car and go back now!¡± His strides were large, and Jian Yufei was jogging to keep up with him. She asked in confusion, ¡°What happened?¡± Ruan Tianling only held her wrist tighter and didn¡¯t answer. However, his tense body, impatient demeanor, and the hot emotions in his eyes gave away some information. Whatever he encountered, it didn¡¯t seem like bad news. It even seemed rather exhilarating. If it was good news, why wouldn¡¯t he let her know? As they reached a turn in the hallway, for reasons unknown to her, Jian Yufei suddenly turned back to look.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: That Person Has Returned_l Chapter 92: Chapter 92: That Person Has Returned_l Translator: 549690339 As it happens, she saw a striking figure emerge from the private room. In that moment, she widened her eyes in shock, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Just as she was attempting to get a better look, the individual was whisked around the corner by Ruan Tianling, obstructing her view. Dazed, she followed Ruan Tianling out of the Night Emperor. The driver, who had been waiting outside, hurriedly exited his car and respectfully opened the door for them once he saw them. Ruan Tianling stopped in front of the car with Jian Yufei, and said to her in a deep voice, ¡°You return first, I won¡¯t be coming back tonight.¡± It was already October and the temperature had dropped considerably. Jian Yufei, wearing a knee-length crescent white dress that revealed her shapely legs and arms, felt somewhat cold under the cool breeze. The wind tousled her long hair. She brushed her unruly locks behind her ear, took a deep breath, and looked at Ruan Tianling, silently meeting his gaze. She saw the suppressed heavy emotions in his eyes. His gaze, no longer distant and indifferent, finally held a fervent warmth. His change was all because of that person¡¯s return. If she previously had any doubts about what she saw, she was now entirely certain- -she had not misseen. What Dongfang Yu had told him must have been about that person¡¯s return, which was why he seemed so agitated, so out of sorts. She initially thought that person wouldn¡¯t return for another year or so, but she did not expect her to return so much earlier. Jian Yufei felt somewhat puzzled. Why were the events of this life slightly different from her previous life? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? I really have something on today. You can go home by yourself. If anyone at home asks, you should know what to say. Get in the car quickly, don¡¯t waste time.¡± Ruan Tianling saw that she wasn¡¯t responding for a while and said somewhat impatiently. He was probably in a hurry to see that person, right? Was he so eager to send her away for fear that that person would see her? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but elegantly smile and say, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go back first. You guys have fun.¡± She got into the car, her face was adorned with a smile all the while. Ruan Tianling, with his mind full of other things, didn¡¯t pay attention to her overly calm smile. He helped her close the car door and told the driver, ¡°Take Miss home safely.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The car window rolled down and Jian Yufei tilted her head and said to him with a smile, ¡°By the way, today is your birthday. I haven¡¯t given you a gift yet. How about this, I will give it to you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The man responded perfunctorily. Jian Yufei then rolled up the car window again and calmly told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the car slowly pulled away, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look back, but Ruan Tianling was already nowhere to be seen. He moves really fast. Not participating in the 100-meter race in the Olympics is really a waste. Withdrawing her gaze, Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts unintentionally drifted to the day she first met Yan Yue in her previous life. On that day, she was three months pregnant and had to go for a check-up at the hospital. Ruan Tianling, under his grandfather¡¯s insistence, reluctantly accompanied her to the hospital. But when it came to the maternity checkup room, she was the only one who entered while he waited for her outside. Even though she wished that he could go in with her to look at the baby, she knew that him coming with her was already quite rare. She wasn¡¯t greedy, thinking that what he had done was more than enough. As she stepped out of the check-up room, her face was full of smiles, he casually asked her, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Seeing only Her Everywhere_l Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Seeing only Her Everywhere_l Translator: 549690339 She gently caressed her stomach, saying happily, ¡°The doctor says the baby is developing very well and is healthy. We¡¯re already past the unstable period of the first three months. I just have to rest and eat lots of vegetables and fruits from now on¡­ She chatted on and on by his side, immersed in the joy of becoming a mother for the first time, without noticing his indifference to all of it. Halfway through her sentence, his phone rang. He opened it, not even saying a word to her, and went off to answer the call on his own. Without an audience, she reluctantly shut her mouth. The man, with his back to her, asked softly into the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up? She knew he had other women outside, and she had known this before they got married. Over the years, she had learned to tolerate and be broad-minded. However, this was the first time she ever heard him speak to another woman with such tenderness. Yes, there surely was a woman at the other end of the call; otherwise, he would not have spoken in that manner. Feeling distressed, Jian Yufei lowered her head slightly, her eyes unfocused as they stared at her toes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Not knowing what the other person said, he immediately agreed without even a hint of hesitation. The man hung up the phone and turned to her, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you home. I have something to deal with, so I won¡¯t be going back with you.¡± She asked nonchalantly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing particular. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you get in the car.¡± Despite his clear disdain for her, he was still quite gentlemanly. He helped her open the car door and closed it after she was seated. The car began moving. After traveling a short distance, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at him, but he was already absent. Jian Yufei felt quite desolate. She was still holding the ultrasound of their baby in her hand, but he hadn¡¯t even glanced at it¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t go home yet, let¡¯s take a ride.¡± She was feeling perturbed and didn¡¯t want to go home yet. Being constantly cooped up at home had made her feel trapped in a boring cage. If she were to go home at this moment and face that empty big house, her mood would worsen. ¡°Young Mistress, where would you like to go?¡± ¡°Anywhere, you decide.¡± The driver suggested, ¡°There is a carnival at the amusement park today, it¡¯s quite lively. How about going there?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei regretted coming to the amusement park because she saw her husband, who, just fifteen minutes ago, had been unable to accompany her home due to some ¡®affair¡¯. His so-called affair turned out to be him passionately hugging a gorgeous woman and having a good time at the amusement park. Jian Yufei did not know who the woman was, but she was certain that she was different from Ruan Tianling¡¯s other women. She had a noble aura about her, like a royal princess from the 18th-century England. Her every movement, every smile, was full of standard manners, and her allure was captivating. She had a pair of long, fluffy rabbit ears on her head. Combined with her demeanor, they did not look odd at all but rather underscored her charming cuteness. Even a man like Ruan Tianling was captivated by her. He stared at her with no one else in his eyes but her. Jian Yufei had to admit, the woman was indeed beautiful. However, that beauty seemed to blind her and stung her eyes.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: He is always her husband_l Chapter 94: Chapter 94: He is always her husband_l Translator: 549690339 But that level of beauty, when it fell upon her eyes, was dazzling, blinding her almost completely. That day, Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t noticed her, yet she foolishly stood a short distance away, watching them for a very long time. The more she watched, the more her heart ached. In the end, she chose to stop torturing herself and left. From that day on, her heart began to feel restless. Later, she met that woman and finally learned her name: Yan Yue. A very pleasant sounding name. She also found out her identity, Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend, and the only girlfriend he ever acknowledged. Ever since Yan Yue appeared, she and Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t even maintain a basic state of peace¡­ Until the end, when Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling were entangled in her own house, which followed with the climax of her falling down the stairs and dying after miscarriage. Thinking of those times of heartache and restlessness, Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe. She rolled down the car window, and the cool air outside swept across her face, reducing the turmoil in her heart by quite a lot. It¡¯s only now that she understood why she was eager to divorce Ruan Tianling. Not because she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore, not because they were incompatible, and not because of her tragic death in her past life. But because she feared the appearance of Yan Yue. Her presence would remind her of everything that happened in her past life and remind her of her unbearable past. It would make Ruan Tianling completely indifferent to her, not caring about her at all. In her past life and in this life, she was Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, in her heart, he was always her husband. To say that she had no feelings for him was impossible. So she wanted to escape as soon as possible before Yan Yue appeared, to sever ties with Ruan Tianling quickly. That way, even if Yan Yue returned, she could be unbothered. After all, she had no longer had any connection with Ruan Tianling, so how he was with Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t affect her in the slightest. Unfortunately¡­ In this life, she didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but Yan Yue returned early! And she hadn¡¯t divorced Ruan Tianling yet! Jian Yufei thought about it and massaged her throbbing forehead, but she was also somewhat glad. Ruan Tianling was originally going to divorce her, and with Yan Yue suddenly coming back, now he would probably be even more eager to divorce her. When she got home, Ruan Anguo asked her in confusion, ¡°Why did you suddenly come back, where is Tianling? Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s drinking with some friends. I can¡¯t drink, so I came back.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t suit his circle, it¡¯s better to have less to do with those people. Drinking too much can also harm your health.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs to rest. She walked to her grandfather¡¯s side and sat down. She smiled at him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll watch TV with you.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t busy, Ruan Anguo became interested, ¡°Why not play a few rounds with grandpa?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed cheerfully. She thought there probably weren¡¯t many opportunities left to play chess with her grandpa. At the presidential suite on the top floor of the Night Emperor. On the balcony, Ruan Tianling lit a cigarette and asked the woman across from him in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, exactly what happened? Weren¡¯t you dead? Why are you still alive? If you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t you come back to find me earlier?¡± He was suppressing his inner agitation and deep emotions, angrily questioning her. Yan Yue looked at him with glistening tears in her eyes, her gaze full of tenderness towards him. Her long hair swept down, wearing a slim white qipao and a white chiffon shawl over her shoulders. She stood before him, graceful and charming.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Wait for me to get divorced, then I will marry you_1 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Wait for me to get divorced, then I will marry you_1 Translator: 549690339 In the dim night, she stood breathtakingly beautiful in pure white, looking like a fairy who unwittingly fell into the mortal world. ¡°Tianling, I did not intentionally hide from you that I am still alive,¡± Yan Yue whispered, her voice enchanting. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was deep. He tightened his grip on the cigarette in his fingers, moved closer, grabbed her chin and lifted her head. Their eyes locked, and they found themselves unable to look away. ¡°Speak up, I want to hear your explanation. You better give me a satisfactory one, or else¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t need to complete his threat. She knew what he would do. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Tianling, you are the same as ever. You haven¡¯t changed at all. And I love precisely this temper of yours.¡± So domineering, strong and arrogant! Such a man made her feel deeply loved and owned by him. Ruan Tianling grit his teeth, every muscle in his body taut as he tried to suppress a certain emotion. He asked her again, ¡°I need your explanation!¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll explain. Actually, I really was dying. The doctor said my disease was incurable, and I didn¡¯t want you to see me paralyzed, unable to move¡­¡¯ ¡°So I chose to die quietly by myself. I even made my family lie to you.. ¡°But then, the hospital suddenly contacted me, saying someone might be able to cure my disease. I took a chance and tried the treatment, but I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I was afraid of getting your hopes up for nothing.¡± ¡°But what I never expected was that he could really cure me. Unfortunately, when my disease was finally showing signs of recovery, you were already married¡­¡± As she spoke, Yan Yue lowered her eyelashes in pain, and two tears slid down her face. ¡°Tianling, is it truly not in our fates to be together? Why is it that when I finally have a chance to live, you are married?¡± Hearing her explanation, Ruan Tianling finally understood the truth of her survival. Like her, he was pained by their missed opportunity. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he tightly embraced her, his face buried in her neck, deeply inhaling her unique scent. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that I wanted to get married¡­¡± ¡°At that time, I thought you were dead. I grieved for a full three years, then my grandfather demanded I get married, he even chose my present wife.¡± ¡°My heart was dead at that time, so no matter who I married, it didn¡¯t matter. I agreed to my grandfather¡¯s arrangements to marry¡­¡± ¡°If I had known you were still alive, I would have waited for you. I would not have married any other woman!¡± ¡°Tianling, what should we do now? You are married, you have a responsibility to your wife. What are we going to do in the future?¡± Yan Yue asked him sadly, but her hands were tightly holding his body, hinting that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. There was a flash of determination in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will divorce her. We have no feelings for each other, and she wants to divorce me too. Once I am divorced, I will marry you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yue asked with joy. Ruan Tianling loosened his grip on her slightly and smiled affectionately, ¡°Yes, when have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Tianling, you still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± The man nodded with a smile. Of course, he loved her. She was the woman he loved most. Yan Yue laughed with joy. This man still loved her. The happiness she felt was overwhelming, and her love for him only deepened.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Don’t Do Things That Betray Me Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Don¡¯t Do Things That Betray Me 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ling¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help raising her tiptoes, leaning his face closer to his, and looking at his sexy thin lips with blurred eyes. ¡°Today is your birthday, what kind of birthday gift do you want?¡± The man got the hint, his lips instantly touched hers, gently kissing her. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but moan lightly, passionately responding to his kiss. After a long while, they finally let each other breathe. Yan Yue, panting, shyly lifted her head and met the man¡¯s dark, burning gaze. He roughly scooped her into his arms, smiled, and teased, ¡°I¡¯m going to love tonight¡¯s birthday gift.¡± He didn¡¯t ask for any gift, but his eyes and actions spoke for him. Yan Yue smiled happily, yes, tonight she was going to offer herself as the gift to him¡­ Jian Yufei played a chess game with her grandfather, after which he felt sleepy. She went upstairs to rest as well. She sat on the bed, but she felt lost and didn¡¯t know what to do next. She should probably take a bath and then go to bed, but her heart felt uncomfortable, as if something was left undone. She didn¡¯t know how ¡°heated¡± Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s ongoing rendezvous was at this moment. Thinking about it made her even more annoyed. She took out her phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. It rang for a long time but no one picked up. When the first call ended, she dialed a second time. ¡°Ling, your phone¡­¡± Yan Yue pushed the man on top of her and said in a drowsy voice. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing and he was getting annoyed. He got up irritably, grabbed his phone, saw who it was, and his eyes flashed with deep understanding. Without explaining, Ruan Tianling, dressed only in his trousers, grabbed his phone and went to the balcony. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He pressed the answer button and asked Jian Yufei coldly. Jian Yufei replied casually, ¡°Nothing much. I thought you might have drunk too much, just a gentle reminder for you not to get drunk.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed with displeasure. ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You said you wouldn¡¯t seek another woman. It¡¯s your birthday tonight, so don¡¯t lose your head and hook up with another woman. Even though I don¡¯t like you, I still hate being fooled. Plus, you are technically still my husband, I hope you respect me and don¡¯t do anything to deceive me. You won¡¯t have to hold back for long, we¡¯ll soon be divorced and you¡¯ll be free to do whatever you want.¡± Jian Yufei finished her words in one breath, her tone serious as never before. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became complicated, he asked her tentatively, ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± ¡°No one told me anything. Now, remember your promise to me. Don¡¯t cheat on me with mistresses before our divorce. That¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait a¡­¡± Before Ruan Tianling could finish his sentence, the call was ended from the other end. He cursed inwardly, Yan Yue was not a mistress at all! However, after being reprimanded by Jian Yufei, he no longer wanted to be intimate with Yan Yue at this moment. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t desire it, but he had indeed promised Jian Yufei he wouldn¡¯t seek other women. Furthermore, if he were to sleep with Yan Yue now as a married man, he would indirectly make Yan Yue a mistress¡­ Thinking about all of this, Ruan Tianling was filled with irritation¡­. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Divorce Agreement_l Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Divorce Agreement_l Translator: 549690339 That damn woman. She didn¡¯t call earlier, she didn¡¯t call later, but preferred to call right when he was about to finish. She clearly wanted to depress him. Yan Yue came out, wearing a robe. Noticing his irritated expression, she asked him with concern, ¡°Ling, what happened?¡± She had been waiting for him inside. After waiting for half a day and seeing no signs of him coming in, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. It wouldn¡¯t be pleasing for anyone to leave her hanging at no specific time. Ruan Tianling stretched out his arm, pulling her into his embrace, and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Yueyue, can you wait until I get a divorce?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Did he mean that he wouldn¡¯t touch her until he was divorced? Feeling a bit aggrieved, she pouted, wrapped her arms around his waist, and rested her face against his bare chest. ¡°Ling, it¡¯s okay, as long as you have me in your heart, no matter how long I have to wait.. Moved by her words, the man tightened his hold on her and fell silent. That night, Yufei thought she would suffer from insomnia, but to her surprise, she had a good sleep without any dreams. She woke up a little later in the morning. She had just left the bathroom after freshening up when she saw Ruan Tianling changing clothes. The man glanced at her casually and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk later.¡± Now that Yan Yue had returned, it was time for him to divorce her. After the divorce, he would marry Yan Yue. Yufei was slightly stunned, but she quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I have something to discuss with you too.¡± She understood what he wanted to say. It was okay, she was prepared. Both were preoccupied with their thoughts, so they didn¡¯t say anything more. They went downstairs one after another. At the dining table, Ruan Anguo said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°You should come to my study later today.¡± ¡°Grandfather, is there something wrong?¡± He asked, puzzled. Ruan Anguo sipped his soup without looking up. ¡°Nothing important, just drop by later.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After breakfast, Ruan Tianling went to the old man¡¯s study. Yufei was arranging flowers in the living room, waiting for him to finish his conversation. After a long time, he came down, but his face looked somewhat gloomy. Yufei wanted to ask him what his grandfather had said but changed her mind: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to discuss with me? Can we talk now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, let¡¯s discuss it later!¡± He dismissed her coldly. Yufei didn¡¯t mind his attitude, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. If you don¡¯t have anything to tell me, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± he asked, puzzled. Yufei smiled, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you last night? I said I have a gift for you. Please follow me upstairs so I can give it to you.¡± Without waiting for his response, she stood up and headed upstairs. Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment, and then followed her upstairs. Back in the bedroom, Yufei took out a document from her bookshelf and handed it to him, ¡°I have signed it. You should sign it too.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on the document and he was stunned by the words at the top. Divorce Agreement! He squinted at Yufei, ¡°Is this your birthday gift for me?¡± ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve been hoping for a divorce from me. I think this is what you need the most. And you have also promised me you will divorce me.¡± Ruan Tianling quickly skimmed through the agreement, his lips curling in a smirk, ¡°You want nothing?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want anything that¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°You are really considerate with the timing of this divorce agreement.¡± The man scoffed, then casually tossed the document aside.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Is He Mentally 111?_1 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Is He Mentally 111?_1 Translator: 549690339 His sharp, icy gaze shot towards her, coldly asking, ¡°Did you find out something?¡± Under his all-seeing gaze, Jiang Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She subtly shifted her gaze away, denying firmly, ¡°What could I possibly know? I¡¯ve been asking for a divorce for more than just a day or two.¡± The man chuckled coldly, ¡°Indeed, you have been asking for more than just a day or two. But I am curious, why did you call me last night to say those things and even more curious why you have suddenly presented me with divorce papers today. Jiang Yufei, it¡¯s like you¡¯re offering me a pillow when I¡¯m about to sleep, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡± Jiang Yufei was puzzled by his words. Did he think someone had revealed the existence of Yan Yue to her? Since he seemed to think so, she had no reason to hide anything. Let him misunderstand. ¡°You¡¯re right, it is indeed quite a coincidence. Yes, I know about your affair, and I know you¡¯re going to divorce me immediately. Don¡¯t ask how I knew, I just do.¡± Let him assume that one of his friends had spilled the beans to her. If speaking the truth would hasten their divorce, she didn¡¯t mind saying it. ¡°Hmm, just as I thought!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately changed his expression, his eyes shooting out a sinister chill, ¡°Jiang Yufei, I have underestimated your scheming nature!¡± He stepped forward, gripped her chin fiercely and spat out angrily, ¡°You always put on such a superior air, but it was all an act! Did you think that giving me the initiative to sign our divorce papers would ease my worries about shaking you off, letting me take my time about our divorce? I¡¯ll tell you, the woman I want to marry has never been you, and neither have I loved you! Don¡¯t assume you¡¯re playing a winning hand, I won¡¯t let you have your way. Just you wait and see!¡± After spitting out those harsh words, he turned and left without looking back. Jiang Yufei was both puzzled and angry. Was he nuts? What was she being overly confident about? What sort of scheme could she possibly devise? His words were baseless! His beloved came back, she willingly presented the divorce papers, not only was he ungrateful, he even spoke about her in such derogatory terms, he was nothing short of a lunatic! Jiang Yufei absolutely couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling¡¯s words at the end, and she gave up on trying. But she was deeply dejected. She had thought for sure they would divorce today, but after expressing his disdain for her, he didn¡¯t revisit the topic of divorce. What did he mean? If he disliked her and scorned her, why wouldn¡¯t he divorce her? Jiang Yufei was left pacing irritably back and forth, swearing at Ruan Tianling a hundred times in her heart! By evening, everyone was seated at the dinner table, only Ruan Tianling was absent. Ruan Anguo noted his absence and his face fell. ¡°Why has Tianling not returned?¡± He asked. The butler replied loyally, ¡°Young Master said he had things to attend to and wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner.¡¯ ¡®¡±¡®The company does not need his daily presence, what could he be so busy with that he can¡¯t even make time to come home for dinner?¡± The old Master¡¯s voice dropped several notches. Lady Ruan quickly smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I guess he¡¯s probably with friends. Tianling has a lot of friends, they often come together.¡± ¡°Hmm, what kind of friends are they? Nothing but rabble! All they know is drinking, driving cars, and playing with women.. It¡¯s better to spend less time with such friends!¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 This Misunderstanding Has Become Big – 1 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 This Misunderstanding Has Become Big ¨C 1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan¡¯s mother looked slightly stiff. She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her father-in-law today, why he would suddenly flare up. Tianling often didn¡¯t come home for dinner, and he rarely said anything about it, so why was he making such a fuss about it today? She pondered for a while and still smiled, ¡°Dad, have you heard? The Yan family¡¯s daughter is back. We all thought she was dead, but it turns out she is still alive. Tianling has been close with her since they were young. Now that she¡¯s back, their group of friends will definitely want to catch up. I guess Tianling didn¡¯t come home today because he went to welcome Yan Yue back.¡± After hearing this, Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t show any surprise. Ruan¡¯s father observed attentively and asked him with confusion, ¡°Dad, did you know about Yan Yue¡¯s return in advance?¡± ¡°Yes, I only found out last night before going to bed.¡± The old man nodded slightly. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but look at her grandfather with a question in her heart. If Grandpa knew about Yan Yue¡¯s return yesterday, then was that what he was discussing with Ruan Tianling in his study today? In her previous life, she knew that everyone was aware of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s relationship. They used to be very close. When Yan Yue was reported dead, Ruan Tianling completely broke down and suffered from it for years. Afterwards, when Yan Yue returned, Ruan Tianling spent every day with her, almost inseparable. He even insisted on divorcing her, got into a huge fight with Grandpa over it, and made Grandpa sick from anger. If not for Grandpa¡¯s illness, and the news of her pregnancy, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have given up on the divorce. So in this life, Ruan Tianling would surely file for divorce with her as soon as possible for Yan Yue. Grandpa knew about his temper and his feelings for Yan Yue, but Grandpa had always hoped for her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. So Jian Yufei speculated that the reason Grandpa called Ruan Tianling to his study today, was to strictly forbid him from divorcing her and marrying Yan Yue. Jian Yufei suddenly understood why Ruan Tianling was so angry at the time. It must have been Grandpa¡¯s opposition that made him so upset. Maybe Grandpa had even threatened him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have backed down. Moreover, perhaps he had misunderstood her, thinking that she had learned about Yan Yue from Grandpa. No wonder he said that she was acting boldly. He thought that she had Grandpa¡¯s support; that¡¯s why he thought she was fearless. This misunderstanding was quite serious; it wasn¡¯t Grandpa who told her at all. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately let him misunderstand. If this caused a rift between them, she would feel very guilty. Not that she was considering Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings, she was thinking about Grandpa. Grandpa was so good to her; she couldn¡¯t let Ruan Tianling ruin their relationship. Jian Yufei decided to explain things to Ruan Tianling when he returned. But the problem was, if he asked her how she found out, what would she answer? ¡°Yufei, what are you thinking about?¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly asked, interrupting her thoughts. Jian Yufei came back to her senses and gave a slight smile, ¡°Grandpa, I was thinking, who is this Yan Yue? Why did she die and then suddenly come back to ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about that myself.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°I heard about this today,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother continued. ¡°Yan Yue was diagnosed with ALS back then, wasn¡¯t she? Tianling accompanied her overseas for treatment, but they couldn¡¯t find a cure. Latter, Tianling had something to deal with back home, but when he was ready to go overseas again, he received the news of Yan Yue¡¯s death..¡± Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100 She Will Not Compare with Yan Yue 1 Chapter 100: Chapter 100 She Will Not Compare with Yan Yue 1 Translator: 549690339 When Yan Yue¡¯s parents returned, they also said she was dead, and her body had been cremated and buried abroad. At that time, Tianling, for her death, he¡­¡¯ ¡°Ahem.¡± Father Ruan deliberately coughed a few times, interrupting her next words. Mother Ruan gave Yufei a meaningful look and a flash of scorn crossed her mind. If Yan Yue hadn¡¯t ¡®died¡¯ back then, she would have been her daughter-in-law. Yan Yue was far superior to Yufei, like comparing heaven and earth. ¡°Get to the point, why did she come back to life?¡± Father Ruan asked her. Mother Ruan sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a hidden truth. She didn¡¯t want the people who loved her to watch her die, so she begged her parents to create this lie. She was already near death, but luckily, her luck was great and she coincidentally met a renowned doctor. The doctor said her disease might be curable, and she followed his suggestion to try, but she still didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was alive, afraid that the doctor might not be able to cure her. So she underwent treatment for several years, and as God would have it, her illness really was cured. That¡¯s why she came back to life.¡± Ruan Anguo nodded with a slight smile: ¡°It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s her destiny.¡± Mother Ruan was all smiles: ¡°Yes, little Yueyue has good fortune. I always said, whoever marries her is truly fortunate. ALS is a terminal illness, yet she was cured. That girl¡¯s luck is unusual.¡± While saying these words, Mother Ruan¡¯s gaze always flickered towards Yufei. Yufei understood her mother-in-law¡¯s meaning. Was she regretting that Tianling¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t Yan Yue? Indeed, girls like Yan Yue were dazzling like a glowing body. If Yan Yue was compared to the Polaris in the sky, then she, Yufei, was nothing more than a firefly on the ground. Everyone knows the difference between Polaris and a firefly. If given a choice, everyone would choose Polaris, not the humble firefly. But she will not compare herself to Yan Yue, she is her, others are others. No matter how excellent Yan Yue is, she won¡¯t feel ashamed of herself because of her. Ruan Anguo easily saw through his daughter-in-law¡¯s thoughts, he restrained his smile, and lightly said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s eat, the food has become cold.¡± At night, Yufei was surfing the internet in her room. The resumes she had sent out sometime ago had already received responses from three companies, inviting her for interviews. She was quite happy yet also nervous. She married Tianling before she even graduated from college, and after graduating, she had been living in a mansion, never having worked outside. She has no work experience and doesn¡¯t know if she can handle the jobs out However, it¡¯s good that she hadn¡¯t graduated long ago, she could still be considered a recent graduate, the companies should understand her capabilities, even if they hired her, they wouldn¡¯t let her do anything too difficult. While Yufei was looking up interview materials online, Tianling suddenly entered the room. She glanced at him, then closed her laptop, took her pajamas and got up to take a bath. She originally intended to explain to him that the news about Yan Yue wasn¡¯t told to her by her grandfather. But she didn¡¯t know how to explain it, so she decided it was better to leave things as they were. After closing the bathroom door, Yufei stood in front of the washbasin, looking at herself in the mirror, her mind somewhat blank. She was lost in thought for a while before she picked up her toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste on it, filled a cup with water, and started to rinse her mouth.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 The Gift Fell to the Ground_1 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 The Gift Fell to the Ground_1 Translator: 549690339 When she was still washing her face, she heard the bedroom door closing. She paused for a moment, didn¡¯t mind, continued to wash her face, and finally took a bath. When she came out, the bedroom was empty. Ruan Tianling was long gone. There were clothes strewn over the sofa. He must have come back just to change¡­ The next morning, Jian Yufei had breakfast and went out for a job interview. The interview at a company left her feeling optimistic. She thought she¡¯d surely be hired. Returning home, before she had even entered the living room, she heard the sound of a woman¡¯s charming and familiar laughter. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, prepared herself mentally, then stepped inside. To confront the woman who had affected her life, her marriage, in her previous life, and indirectly caused her death and that of the child she was carrying. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re back. Where have you been all morning?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother turned her head to her with a lingering smile on her face. Jian Yufei glanced at Yan Yue and smiled at her mother-in-law, ¡°Mom, I met up with a friend. By the way, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Yue. You must be Ling¡¯s wife,¡± Yan Yue said with a polite smile. However, the subtleties of her tone suggested a conceited intimacy with Ruan Tianling. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Yan.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Yan Yue looked surprised as she asked, ¡°How do you know who I am?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°We mentioned you yesterday. Did Ling and the other guys hold a welcome party for you?¡± ¡°Of course, Ling and Ayu set up a banquet in my honour at a hotel. We celebrated from noon till night. Auntie, I¡¯m glad to be alive, to see you again. I¡¯m very happy,¡± Yan Yue replied. Ruan¡¯s mother, flattered, held Yan Yue¡¯s hand and laughed kindly, ¡°You are still as sweet as ever. I never expected to see you again. You can¡¯t imagine how happy I was to hear that you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°Auntie, I know you love me the most, just like how a mother would. If I hadn¡¯t fallen ill back then, you¡¯d probably be my mother by now,¡± ?Yan Yue responded naturally, her eyes reflecting a touch of regret. ¡°Yeah, alas¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother sighed regretfully. Yan Yue forced a weak smile, then rose to pick up a gift from the coffee table and handed it to Jian Yufei. ¡°This is a gift for you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it or not.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei responded nonchalantly. As she reached out to accept the gift, Yan Yue suddenly let go. The gift fell to the floor and shattered, making a loud noise. The sound of glass breaking ¨C it was the most unnerving. Jian Yufei was startled and stood frozen. ¡°But¡­¡±, Yan Yue was already tearing up, looking at her with confusion and with a hint of reproach. Ruan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t manage to see the exchange as her view was obstructed by Yan Yue. ¡°What happened? How did it break?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with confusion. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t careful and the gift slipped from my hand,¡± Yan Yue quickly turned around to explain, putting on a face that read ¡®it doesn¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t mind¡¯. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Such Arrogance_1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Such Arrogance_1 Translator: 549690339 Upon seeing the scene, Ruan¡¯s mother instantly understood the situation. It must be Yufei playing petty and trying to embarrass Yan Yue on purpose. Her face hardened and she coldly said to Yufei, ¡°What are you just standing there for? Get someone to clean it up right away!¡± This tactic¡­ Yufei was speechless. Did she really need to resort to such petty tricks to set her up? She didn¡¯t show any signs of grievance, and instead smiled apologetically, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up immediately.¡± She turned to Yan Yue and sincerely said, ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re our guest and I¡¯ve carelessly damaged your gift. I¡¯m really sorry. Please take a seat and rest, I¡¯ll brew some tea and personally apologize.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t act as wronged, uncomfortable, or argue as much as Yan Yue had imagined. Instead, she calmly accepted the blame with a smile and sincerely apologized to her. She chose to preserve everyone¡¯s dignity, instead of confronting everyone outright and making everyone dislike her. This kind of grace and shrewdness were not things an inexperienced woman could display. In her heart, Yan Yue was puzzled. Yufei¡¯s personality seemed completely different from the reputation she had heard¡­ Indeed, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s expression softened when she saw Yufei¡¯s acceptable attitude. ¡°Yueyue, come and continue chatting with your aunt. Tell me what has been happening in the last few years.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as Aunt doesn¡¯t mind me rambling on.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Dear, I just love the way you talk¡­¡± Yufei turned around to order the servants to clean, then went to the kitchen to brew tea and brought it to them herself. She walked to the coffee table, squatted down, and first respectfully placed a cup of tea in front of Ruan¡¯s mother. Just as she was about to hand the other cup to Yan Yue, a tall shadow moved in from the outside. Tianling entered the living room, and seeing Yan Yue there, he faltered momentarily. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re home!¡± Yan Yue immediately went to greet him with a smile, acting as if a wife was welcoming her husband home. ¡°How did you get here?¡± Tianling asked gently, looking at her. Yan Yue casually held his arm and giggled, ¡°I came to visit Uncle, Aunt, and Grandfather, but only Aunt is home. I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t inform you before I came.¡± Tianling didn¡¯t retract his arm and continued the conversation without any awkwardness. He smiled and said, ¡°You are here to visit the elders, there is no need to notify me beforehand.¡± The two spoke as if no one else existed, as if Yan Yue was his wife and Yufei was just a soulless decorative item. This display was obvious to anyone. Unfortunately, Ruan¡¯s mother feigned blindness and sipped her tea quietly. Yufei lightly sneered in her heart, mirrored her act, put down the teacup, took the tray and went back to the kitchen. It was only at this point that Tianling noticed her. He glanced at her, his gaze unreadable. ¡°Miss, Madam said she wants to invite Miss Yan for dinner. Do you think the recipes I¡¯ve prepared are suitable?¡± Wang, the housekeeper, asked, handing her a paper when she entered the kitchen. Yufei looked at the paper and smiled, ¡°Everything else is fine, but the young master likes shrimp balls. How about making a pot of pearl soup using shrimp? The soup will have to be rich in flavor. We can serve it to everyone as an appetizer soup. Speaking of which, do we have fresh shrimp? If not, start shopping now.¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103 This Woman Did it on Purpose_1 Chapter 103: Chapter 103 This Woman Did it on Purpose_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it right now.¡± Jian Yufei came out from the kitchen. There was no one else in the living room anymore. She walked towards the stairs. As she tread the winding flight of stairs up to the duplex second floor, she could hear Yan Yue¡¯s voice coming from the hallway on the second floor. ¡°Ling, has your wife found out about us?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze wavered slightly, she couldn¡¯t help but slow her steps. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. With a somewhat aggrieved tone, Yan Yue said, ¡°Well, I just have this sense. Before you came back, I felt as if she didn¡¯t like me. The way she rejects me, it gives me the feeling that she¡¯s jealous. Ling, didn¡¯t you say she doesn¡¯t like you either? Why would she be jealous for you?¡± Jian Yufei scoffed, a smirk playing on her lips. Who was jealous of that man?! This woman, not only did she play the victim, but she also twisted the facts. There was probably no better actress than her in this world. ¡°What did she do to you?¡± Ruan Tianling was such a perceptive person, he quickly pinpointed the crux of the matter. ¡°Nothing really, she didn¡¯t treat me badly. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, it is understandable. After all, she is your wife. And me, I¡¯m just a part of your past.¡± Ruan Tianling hastily said, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re not my past! I know you¡¯re feeling aggrieved right now. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to divorce her, and then you will be able to¡­¡± ¡°What will I be able to do?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Ruan Tianling¡¯s words. The two people speaking to each other were startled, they turned their heads and looked in surprise at her standing at the stairway. They weren¡¯t sure when she had appeared. Jian Yufei slowly approached them, a composed smile on her face. How much had she heard? Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a touch of gloom passing through his eyes. Yan Yue, instead of feeling any guilt or fear of being caught in an illicit relationship, held her head high, with an arrogant, royal expression. Her demeanor instantly reminded Jian Yufei of a movie she had seen¡ªRoman Holiday. The Princess in the movie had similar steadfast dignity. But, the princess was real royalty while Yan Yue was just a rich man¡¯s daughter. Coming up to them, Jian Yufei feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here? What conversation requires you to stand in the middle of the hallway?¡± In response to her question, Ruan Tianling sternly said, ¡°This is our issue, none of your business.¡± Jian Yufei just laughed it off, ¡°Then carry on, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± She walked past them, took a few steps, and then stopped. She turned around and casually asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Oh yes, I suggested a divorce yesterday. Have you decided on it yet? I¡¯ve mentioned it multiple times, why can¡¯t you make up your mind?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, his eyes filled with cold, harsh chill. Yan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she immediately turned to him, her eyes demanding an explanation. Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became even more elegant, ¡°My dear, if you¡¯d rather not divorce, I can continue being your wife. You were right, your status means you can¡¯t divorce lightly, and I am suitable to be the Ruan Family¡¯s mistress anyway. Haven¡¯t you once told me before that you wish I¡¯d be the mistress of the Ruan Family forever?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling was so angry he gritted his teeth. This woman was doing this on purpose; she was definitely doing it on purpose! ¡°Ling, is everything she said true?¡± Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help her heartbroken questioning. ¡°She suggested a divorce yesterday, why didn¡¯t you agree? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would divorce her soon?¡± Highly recommend the complete novel ¡°Black Emperor¡¯s Love: Our Wicked CEO¡¯s Sweet Love¡± by Concubine! Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Don’t Be Too Much of a Scumbag as a Man_1 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Don¡¯t Be Too Much of a Scumbag as a Man_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Also, did you really say those things to her in the past? Did you hope she would be the young lady of Ruan Family for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! I¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Do you dare to swear that you didn¡¯t?¡± Yufei¡¯s face suddenly sank, and she asked him coldly. Tianling¡¯s words got stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken. He glared at her darkly, his palms clenching tightly. Yufei almost thought that he would lose control and punch her. His attitude at this moment confirmed everything. Yan Yue took a step back in sadness, then turned to leave. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Tianling, in his urgency, grabbed her hand, holding it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for her provocation. Don¡¯t you understand how I feel about you?¡± Yan Yue suddenly calmed down. Yes, the person he loved the most was her. She would never believe that he would change his heart. What he said to Yufei was only uttered when he thought she was dead. Now that she had returned alive, his heart, of course, leaned toward her. However, she still felt very uncomfortable. Why did he hesitate when Yufei proposed a divorce? Tianling felt less worried when he saw that she understood. He looked back at Yufei, his lips curled coldly, ¡°Since you like being the young lady of Ruan Family, you might as well enjoy a few more days. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have this chance soon!¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t help but raise her chin, her expression was unprecedently calm and proud. Her back straight, she said dismissively, ¡°I have long lost interest in the position as the young lady of Ruan Family. You better remember, it¡¯s you who¡¯ve held me back all this time. Tianling, sometimes you really shouldn¡¯t act like such a scumbag!¡± Tianling¡¯s face became more menacing and terrifying. Weird enough, he didn¡¯t feel overly angry. Yufei at this moment gave off a superior aura. It was as if a kind of light radiated from her, a light that commanded awe and reverence. This version of her was unfamiliar. But at the same time, it also demanded new respect. Tianling squinted his eyes slightly, his gaze revealing a complex depth¡­ Having achieved her goal, Yufei gave a slight smirk and walked into her bedroom. She shut the door, leaving the couple behind. Sitting on the bed, leaning against the headboard, she felt somewhat tired and uncomfortable. Seeing Yan Yue made her uncomfortable, and seeing Tianling too. And seeing them together made her feel even worse. When could she finally escape this damn marriage? Yufei felt uneasy, and to cheer herself up, she decided to watch a movie, particularly the funniest kind. She must keep a cheerful spirit without letting them affect her mood. Before she knew it, it was afternoon, and a servant came to knock on her door to call her for dinner. ¡°I will be right there.¡± She shut down her computer, tidied herself up, and walked downstairs. Everyone was just taking their seats at the dining table. Her grandfather and father-in-law were back, and surprisingly, Yan Yue was still there! She was sitting to the right of Tianling, a place usually reserved for Yufei! Yufei glanced at her indifferently, smiled as if nothing had happened, and stepped forward to greet her grandfather. The old man kindly said: ¡°Yufei, come sit next to me. There¡¯s delicious braised fish in front of me, and I know you like it. Come and join me, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Yufei felt warmth in her heart. Her grandfather was helping her out. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Whole Body is Itchy! _1 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: The Whole Body is Itchy! _1 Translator: 549690339 She warmly smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡± ¡°Haha, you are my most beloved granddaughter-in-law. Don¡¯t be reserved with me. Come, have a chair brought over, and sit beside me.¡± A servant who was good at reading the situation immediately moved a chair next to the old patriarch. Jian Yufei felt deeply moved. She truly loved her grandfather. With her grandfather¡¯s love, all her unpleasant feelings disappeared. What were Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue in her eyes? The person that was most important to her was her grandfather. Jian Yufei sat down beside her grandfather with a smile, her gaze unintentionally met Yan Yue¡¯s. The latter had a trace of cold disdain in her eyes. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care and casually shifted her gaze away, only to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and inscrutable. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. At this time, a servant brought over many bowls of pearl soup, placing one in front of everyone. The Ruan family occasionally had the habit of starting with an appetizer soup, so no one found it unusual. ¡°Grandfather, this is a soup I specifically asked the kitchen to prepare. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Jian Yufei personally took the bowl from the servant and respectfully placed it in front of the old man. Ruan Anguo happily said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡± After taking a sip, he found it very delicious and fresh. ¡°Everyone try it, it tastes really good,¡± He quickly urged everyone else to taste the soup. So everyone took up their spoons, sipped the soup and began to eat. Father Ruan praised, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s very delicious. This soup is well-prepared. Add ten percent to Aunt Wang¡¯s wages this month.¡± Aunt Wang, the chef responsible for cooking, and all the servants in the Ruan family received high wages. An increase of ten percent in wages is equivalent to a month¡¯s salary of an ordinary person. ¡°Thank you, old master.¡± Aunt Wang, standing to the side, laughed until her eyes narrowed to a slit. Ruan Tianling also loved this soup. After finishing one bowl, he asked the servant to serve him another. Yan Yue took a few sips and then stopped drinking¡­ Just as everyone was enjoying their meal, Yan Yue suddenly felt itchy on the back of her hands. She kept her hand under the table to scratch, but it was becoming increasingly itching. Ruan Tianling noticed her unease and asked her with uncertainty, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I am full.¡± She replied with a slight smile. ¡°So little?¡± The man frowned in displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry today. You continue to eat, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She said thoughtfully. Ruan Tianling chuckled and continued eating. Ruan Anguo glanced at them and then put some dishes into Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yufei, eat more. You need to put on some weight so you can give birth to a healthy baby for our Ruan family.¡± Jian Yufei was startled, her eyes reddened in emotion. She quickly lowered her head, not wanting others to notice her unusual behavior. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Whether the words of the old man was intentional or unintentional wasn¡¯t known. But Yan Yue, after hearing this, didn¡¯t look too well. Ducking her head slightly, she found that not only were her hands itchy, but her legs were too. No, her whole body was itching! Ruan Tianling feared she was upset, so he wanted to comfort her with a look. But as he turned his attention towards her, he saw small red bumps appearing on her fair neck. He paused, and then noticed she was scratching her thigh. He immediately realized what was happening! Briefly lifting her chin, indeed, her face was also full of small red bumps. Jian Yufei had been discreetly observing their movements all this while. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Ling, Please Take Me to the Hospital_1 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Ling, Please Take Me to the Hospital_1 Translator: 549690339 At that moment, she was the first person to look over. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Yan¡¯s face?¡± She exclaimed in surprise, her eyes filled with something akin to horror. Her look stirred something within Yan Yue. She quickly turned to Ruan Tianling, asking anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes and abruptly stood up and demanded, ¡°What did you make this soup with?!¡± Thinking that Miss Yan had been poisoned, the maid hurriedly explained, ¡°Young master, the soup is made from shrimp, which is fresh, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem¡­ah, could Miss Yan be allergic to seafood?¡± It was common knowledge that fresh seafood could easily trigger an allergic reaction. Hence many people ate seafood only after it had been properly processed. Yan Yue quickly realized what was happening. She covered her face, refusing to let anyone see her in this horrifying state. ¡°Tianling, take me to the hospital quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay here, just take me away!¡± She screamed, her usual composure gone. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right away.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her and hurriedly ran outside. Ruan¡¯s mother looked worried at their departing figures, then she turned back and harshly told the maid, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°Madam!¡± The maid¡¯s complexion changed drastically. ¡°Mom.¡± Jian Yufei stood up in defense of the maid, ¡°I asked her to make this soup. Tianling likes shrimp balls, so I had her make this pearl soup with shrimps. It¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t know Yan Yue would be allergic to seafood.¡± Jian Yufei spoke truthfully. She did order the kitchen to make that soup for Ruan Tianling, who does indeed enjoy it. Since she had only just met Yan Yue, she genuinely didn¡¯t know about Yan Yue¡¯s seafood allergy. In any case, it was just a coincidence, and Yan Yue was just unlucky. ¡°What Yufei said is correct. She didn¡¯t know that Yan Yue was allergic to seafood. If even I didn¡¯t know, how could she?¡± When Ruan Anguo spoke up in defense of her, Ruan¡¯s mother found it harder to scold her. She put down her chopsticks and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m full, dad, you take your time.¡± After Ruan¡¯s mother left, Jian Yufei carefully sat down, anxiously asking her grandfather, ¡°Grandfather, will Miss Yan¡¯s condition be serious?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. And don¡¯t blame yourself; it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jian Yufei dropped her gaze in guilt; in truth, she had done it on purpose. In her past life, she knew Yan Yue was allergic to seafood, and that¡¯s why she did this to her. She disliked her, she couldn¡¯t stand her. So, she wanted to set her up. But facing her grandfather¡¯s unconditional trust and affection, she felt so ashamed. She wondered if she was being too malicious. Even if she disliked Yan Yue, she shouldn¡¯t treat her this way. They might be bad to her, mistreat her, but she should not become a calculating and scheming woman. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei left these words behind, her face flushed with embarrassment, and then she couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer. She got up quickly and went upstairs to her room, still feeling a deep sense of shame. If her grandfather knew that she had done it on purpose, he would be so disappointed in her¡­ Jian Yufei, oh, Jian Yufei, you were too impulsive today. You must never do this again. Jian Yufei thoroughly chastised herself but decided not to harp on it any further. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t do the same thing again. And having done it, she wasn¡¯t going to feign concern for Yan Yue. That night, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t come back home. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Grandpa, You’re Awesome! _1 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Grandpa, You¡¯re Awesome! _1 Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that he was surely at the hospital keeping Yan Yue company. The next morning, just as she got out of bed, Ruan Tianling walked in through the door. He looked somewhat tired, probably because he hadn¡¯t slept all night. Jian Yufei glanced at him but didn¡¯t ask about Yan Yue¡¯s condition. She kept silent, planning to walk past him. Just as she brushed by him, he grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you do it on purpose yesterday?¡± He stared at her coldly, asking with an icy tone. Jian Yufei calmly met his gaze, her eyes filled with confusion: ¡°What are you talking about? The words I said in the hallway yesterday? Yes, I did it on purpose. Who asked you to tell her those things? How our relationship is going, and how it will end, is our business. I don¡¯t want you to divorce me just because of her.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re asking for a divorce, does the reason matter?¡± ¡°Of course it does!¡± Jian Yufei angrily shook off his hand and softly retorted: ¡°Don¡¯t forget how unwilling you were to divorce me before she came back! Now that she¡¯s returned, you¡¯re eager to divorce me. What do you take me for?¡± Ruan Tianling hesitated slightly, unexpecting her to say such. However, what she said was true. He seemed to have gone a little overboard. But he only thought he was slightly overdoing it. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty about it at all. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how he felt, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me, or if I¡¯m not pleased, I might not agree to the divorce.¡± If she doesn¡¯t agree, let them both cry over it. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± After finishing, she walked out without looking back. Ruan Tianling was steaming with rage. Dammit, this woman! He was so angry he placed his hands on his hips, grinding his teeth. But he was still cautious of her words, if she refused to divorce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the divorce either. Grandfather completely disagreed with their divorce. His only choice was to convince her. After a moment of frustration alone in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to take a bath. After changing his clothes, he didn¡¯t even take time to rest, he planned to return to the hospital to take care of Yan Yue. The doctor said Yan Yue needed to stay in the hospital for three days, so he planned to accompany her there for three days. As Ruan Tianling went downstairs, he saw Jian Yufei playing chess with his grandfather. His grandfather glanced at him and casually asked: ¡°Where are you off to now?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I have something to take care of.¡± He chose not to tell the truth. ¡°Are you going to take care of Yan Yue at the hospital?¡± The old man directly asked him. He hesitated for a moment, then nodded reluctantly. The old man¡¯s mood immediately darkened: ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t she a girl with parents? Why do you have to take care of her? What right do you have to take care of her? By what relation are you doing so?¡± Well said! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help applauding for her grandfather in her heart. Good job, Grandpa! Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, unable to refute. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell his grandfather that he was in love with Yan Yue and that¡¯s why he wanted to take care of her. That would be asking for trouble! ¡°Come and play a couple of rounds of chess with me, you haven¡¯t done so in a long time.¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly softened his tone, kindly beckoning him over. There you have it¡ªa smack, followed by a sweet. Grandpa¡¯s tactics were so brilliant! Jian Yufei quickly got up to give her seat to Ruan Tianling. She had to cooperate with Grandpa. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: She is good, but not suitable for Tianling_1 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: She is good, but not suitable for Tianling_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling greatly respected his grandfather so he had no choice but to sit down and play chess with him. However, his mind was preoccupied and his chess moved distractedly. Given the rare chance for them to play chess together, Jian Yufei did not want to disturb the tranquil moment, so she went into the kitchen to prepare some tea for them. As she brought out the tea, the aroma immediately caught the attention of the grandfather and grandson. Both of them were fond of tea and couldn¡¯t resist its appeal. This was analogous to some people¡¯s fondness for alcohol; once they smell good wine, they lose all self-control. ¡°Yufei¡¯s tea-making skills are improving,¡± the old man took a sip and smiled appreciatively. Ruan Tianling also nodded subtly in agreement. She truly had improved a lot. Jian Yufei responded with a light smile, ¡°If grandfather enjoys it, I will brew tea for you daily.¡± The old man was so happy that he literally could not close his mouth. He agreed immediately and proclaimed he would always drink her tea until his dying day. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei with deep black eyes. She had a smile on her face, and her eyes radiated sincerity. He thought to himself that she was either incredibly calculating or genuinely innocent. Why else would she have won his grandfather¡¯s heart so thoroughly? Furthermore, he realised that with his grandfather¡¯s fondness for her, the likelihood of him divorcing her had lessened drastically. While these thoughts filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, his phone unexpectedly rang. Unlike the usual ringtone, this time the caller had a customized tune, a melancholic piano piece known as ¡°Adelina by the Water¡±. This was a piece commonly associated with expressing love. Many men likened their beloved girls to Adelina. The specific choice of ringtone by Ruan Tianling spoke volumes. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes visibly shifted, without needing to guess, she knew the call was from Yan Yue. ¡°Grandfather, I have to take a call.¡± Ruan Tianling stood and exited the living room, intentionally making it so the conversation couldn¡¯t be overheard. The old man was savvy. He waved dismissively, ¡°Just pack up the chess set.¡± ¡°Grandfather, aren¡¯t we playing anymore?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± the old man leaned against the sofa, looking a bit worn down. Jian Yufei suddenly felt a pang of guilt. Their grandfather was growing old, and yet here he was, constantly worrying about them, so much for filial piety. A thought came to her, and she stepped forward, taking his hand in hers. Squatting by his side, she smiled sincerely, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m really okay.¡± The old man gave her a puzzled look, at which she continued, ¡°Grandfather, with your old age, you should enjoy your tranquillity. Kids have their own luck. Some things simply can¡¯t be forced.¡± The old man was taken aback. He stared at Jian Yufei for a moment before giving her a knowing smile. ¡°Yufei, you genuinely understand things. Ruan Tianling doesn¡¯t know how fortunate he is to have you. Sooner or later, he¡¯ll regret it.¡± He had experienced many ups and downs throughout his life and knew what truly mattered most. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand that a painful lesson was inevitable before he would be able to recognize his mistakes. ¡°Grandfather, Miss Yan is also a good person. In fact, it may not be a bad thing for Ruan Tianling to be with her,¡± Jian Yufei seized the opportunity to speak. The old man¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°She is a good person, but she¡¯s not suitable for Tianling, nor for the Ruan Family.¡± Having said that, the old man stood up and left. Jian Yufei was left standing, puzzled. From her perspective, Yan Yue genuinely was a good match. She was beautiful, came from a good family, and was talented. Most importantly, she and Ruan Tianling were in love. Why then, was she not suitable for Ruan Tianling or the Ruan Family? Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Chose Her_1 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Chose Her_1 Translator: 549690339 Anyway, she¡¯s more suitable to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife than her. Jian Yufei thought that her grandfather only said this because he simply disliked Yan Yue. It wasn¡¯t until much later that she fully understood the meaning of his words. Ruan Tianling stood at the entrance, listening to their conversation. He looked at Jian Yufei with complex eyes. He found that he could no longer understand this woman. Did she genuinely want to divorce him, or was she using a tactic to retreat to win his affection? Sometimes, he truly believed that she didn¡¯t care for being his wife. But whenever he thought of her previous admiration for him, and the infatuated look in her eyes when she looked at him, he¡¯d get very confused. If he wasn¡¯t certain that she was Jian Yufei, he would have doubted that she was an imposter, a woman who looked exactly like Jian Yufei! Thus, the only explanation was that she had dramatically changed. But only those who have been severely hurt could change overnight. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened to Jian Yufei. How could he know that the current Jian Yufei was a reborn Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling usually left early and returned late, hardly seen by those at home. They all knew what he was busy doing. Since Yan Yue came back, his whole heart was on her. The old master had a few headaches about this, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t appear in front of her, she felt relieved. As the weather gradually turned cold, Jian Yufei forgot to dress warmly and caught a cold. At dinner, the old master realized that she wasn¡¯t well. He told her to go to the hospital, but she just smiled and said she had taken medicine and felt much better. After dinner, everyone went about their usual business. Jian Yufei sat alone in the spacious hall, suddenly feeling a bit lonely. She looked around and saw nothing but extreme luxury. Just the several European oil paintings hanging on the walls were worth more money than some people would ever see in their lifetimes. And the spiral staircase, carved from Han white jade¡ªnow that was true grandeur. The Ruan Family was without a doubt a distinguished and wealthy family. Back when she first married into this family, she was also dazzled by its lavishness. Ruan Tianling was a dragon among men, and the Ruan Family was wealthy and prestigious. These conditions would make 99% of girls¡¯ hearts race, and they would aspire to it. Back then, she naively believed that Cinderella could turn into a white swan, and that is why she resolutely married into this noble family. She remembered when her grandfather selected a wife for Ruan Tianling, choosing her. He kindly asked her if she was willing to marry his grandson. Then, she looked at the tall, handsome, and noble man standing beside her grandfather, unable to help herself from shyly lowering her head. She hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, let alone been in love. The men she¡¯d interacted with were all quite ordinary. Suddenly meeting a man more dazzling than a megastar caused her heart to race. Especially since they were intended to become man and wife¡­ She wore her heart on her face; her grandfather must have been very satisfied with her then. So he laughed heartily and said: ¡°Good, it¡¯s settled then! From now on, you are part of our Ruan Family. I¡¯ll arrange your engagement and wedding dates with Tianling. You will get engaged this month and married next month!¡± She jumped, it was happening too fast. And, would such good fortune really fall upon her? Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110 That Person, is Really Good……_1 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 That Person, is Really Good¡­¡­_1 Translator: 549690339 Feeling uneasy, Jian Yufei asked her grandfather, ¡°Why¡­ why me?¡± There were many others more outstanding than herself. She had heard from her mother about the many distinguished ladies and debutantes who had come to visit the Ruan Family for arranged meetings. It was already a stroke of luck that an ordinary girl like her was invited. It was not just being selected as a potential wife; being chosen was simply¡­ ridiculously good luck. Could there be some hidden circumstances? Her grandfather understood her doubts. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. Choosing you is because you are indeed a good girl. Other than your family background, everything about you is great. You are a child with a good temperament, and I like that about you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and chuckled, thinking that this old man was fascinating. It was his grandson getting married, yet he decided everything on his own. Was there no need to seek his grandson¡¯s opinion? ¡°But there are a lot of other girls with a good temperament¡­¡± she mustered the courage to voice her doubts again. ¡°Haha, you do have some wisdom to question this. If other girls knew that they could marry into our Ruan Family, they would likely be so thrilled they¡¯d lose their senses. So how could they ask these questions? You are right, there are individuals with better temperaments than you but there¡¯s one critical point.¡± ¡°What?¡± She blinked in curiosity. The grandfather looked mysteriously at her and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that, one month ago, you helped an elderly man at the school gate?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated, and then she suddenly remembered. One month ago, she saw an elderly man with a British-style white hat and a cane sitting fretfully by the flower bed on the roadside. She, being kind-hearted, couldn¡¯t help approaching him to offer help. The old man looked very pleased when she asked if he needed help. He said that his wallet and phone had been stolen and he had no way to get back home. He asked if she could lend him some money to take a taxi. She knew there were many frauds nowadays, but strangely, she believed him. So, she readily asked how much he needed. The old man told her that he lived quite far away and needed a hundred yuan for the taxi fare. She gave him a hundred yuan and even helped him into the taxi. The hundred yuan was a week¡¯s worth of her living expenses. She lived off steamed buns for a week after giving the money to the old man. Her dorm mates called her a fool and said she¡¯d been scammed. But she had willingly given it. She had willingly lived on steamed buns for a week¡­ Reminded of this, she looked more carefully at her grandfather, only to be stunned at the realization that he was the very same elderly man she had helped. No wonder he seemed familiar. They had met. ¡°Do you remember now? Haha, I¡¯ve witnessed your kindness first-hand. That¡¯s why I chose you. Dear, would you like to be with Tianling and become the daughter-in-law of our Ruan Family?¡± His grandfather said very kindly, and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was suddenly moved. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to marry into such a family. Anyway, her stepfather had already told her mother that he would find a man for her to marry after university graduation. The man her stepfather would find wouldn¡¯t be anything special. She could be certain of that. So, she might as well marry into the Ruan Family, and besides, the man was genuinely nice¡­ It was just that, she didn¡¯t know if he would agree. Jian Yufei stole a glance at him, only to meet his deep gaze. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111: His First Smile for Her _1 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: His First Smile for Her _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei stole a glance at him, meeting his profound gaze precisely. His eyes seemed to possess a magical allure; merely one glance was enough to make her heart succumb. ¡°My girl, all you need to do is nod, and this matter will be settled,¡± her grandfather¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her ears. Brought back to reality, she nodded dazedly. Just like that, she became the designated granddaughter-in-law of the Ruan family. Before their engagement, Ruan Tianling drove her to school every day, took her out for meals, and sometimes even brought her back to the Ruan family home. He didn¡¯t speak much, and his expressions weren¡¯t diversified. Each day, he seemed aloof and indifferent, revealing no discernible emotion. Yet by nature, he was her weakness. He didn¡¯t need to please her, take care of her tenderly, indeed, he didn¡¯t have to do anything. With just a single look at him every day, her heart would helplessly capitulate. In just half a month, she fell deeply in love with him, to the extent that¡­ living without him felt worse than death. However, the day before their engagement, he invited her out and said dryly: ¡°I¡¯ve many women and don¡¯t love you. Marrying you was grandfather¡¯s idea and I don¡¯t mind marrying anyone. If you can¡¯t accept who I am, you could choose not to attend the engagement ceremony tomorrow.¡± After saying this, he left without looking back, leaving her alone in the night wind, crying heartbrokenly for hours. The next day, she calmly attended the engagement ceremony as if nothing had happened. Looking at her, he didn¡¯t express any surprise. He gave her a faint smile. That was the first smile he¡¯d given her in the half-month of their acquaintance. His smile, imbued with a captivating charm, could make hearts race and people lose control over their feelings. When she saw his smile, all her grievances and torments dissipated instantly. Even if he asked her to die instantly, she thought, she would willingly oblige. Such thoughts brought a bitter smile to Jian Yufei. Eventually, she really died because of him¡­ Even though he didn¡¯t intentionally push her off the building, her death was indeed for him. Reflecting on her naive and foolish past-self, Jian Yufei felt sorrowful and distressed. Unconsciously, tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room and saw her alone, weeping foolishly on the sofa. He thought to himself, it seems she is genuinely sick. His grandpa hadn¡¯t lied to him over the phone. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared before her blurry teary eyes. As Jian Yufei looked up, she met the man¡¯s inscrutable gaze. Startled, she quickly wiped off the tears on her face once she regained her composure. ¡°What brought you home all of a sudden?¡± she asked him, feeling awkward. What a disgrace. He better not think she was crying over him. ¡°I heard you¡¯re sick. Is it true?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Just a minor cold, I¡¯m okay now,¡± she replied, her voice carrying that nasal tone typical of a cold. Coupled with the crying, her voice sounded even more nasal. ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a rare show of concern. Jian Yufei was taken aback by his sudden concern. His mind had been entirely preoccupied with Yan Yue these past few days. He probably wouldn¡¯t have even come home at night if he hadn¡¯t thought that would be excessively unkind. So, when he showed genuine concern, she found it hard to digest. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medication,¡± Jian Yufei had regained her composure and her expression had returned to its usual nonchalance. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 I Don’t Want You_1 Chapter 112: Chapter 112 I Don¡¯t Want You_1 Translator: 549690339 She rose to her feet and asked him indifferently, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll head upstairs to rest.¡± His eyes were dark and deep as he shook his head, ¡°Nothing else.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked up the stairs. Upon returning to the bedroom, she took a bath. When she emerged from the bathroom, she saw him sitting on the bed, a pure white cigarette pinched between his fingers. Ruan Tianling stubbed the cigarette out in the ashtray and retrieved a check from his suit pocket, presenting it to her, ¡°This is twenty million. Tell your grandpa about our plans to divorce. After the divorce, I¡¯ll give you another thirty million.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on the check. In her life, she had never seen so much money. She didn¡¯t reach out to take it, but instead sat down on the other side of the bed. ¡°Does grandpa have to agree to the divorce?¡± she asked him. She could never understand why, as long as her grandfather opposed it, he dropped the idea of divorce. Was he not always arrogant, dismissing everyone else? If he was determined to divorce, should he fear her grandfather¡¯s objection? Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t answer her, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you¡¯re not supposed to; all you need to do is cooperate with me and divorce me.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but recall the words he had told her the day before their engagement. A sarcastic smile curved her lips, ¡°If I had known we were going to end up here, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be engaged or marry you.¡± Ruan Tianling was slightly taken aback, clearly recalling the events that unfolded during that period as well. In his memory, she was shy back then, speaking softly, blushing at an accidental glance from him. But now, she was getting colder and colder, not showing an ounce of affection for him. He understood, her change was because of him, he had made her what she was now. ¡°Keep the cheque. Once we are divorced, you will be free to do whatever you want.¡± He leaned over, pushing the cheque into her hand. Jian Yufei threw it back to him. She tossed it, as if she disliked his offering. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. What I want you to understand is, the end of this marriage is not due to you not wanting me, but rather me not wanting you. I actively chose to not want you, so I will not take your money.¡± Ruan Tianling was instantly annoyed, yet found it a bit amusing. ¡°Should I be the one giving you money then?¡± He retorted, immediately regretting his question. Jian Yufei looked at him with her crystal-clear eyes, asking earnestly, ¡°How much do you want in order to divorce me?¡± Damn! This was simply asking for humiliation! Ruan Tianling darkened his expression, picked up the cheque, and then headed for the bathroom. Jian Yufei also found it a bit funny. She couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips before trying hard to suppress the smile. After lying in bed for a while, Ruan Tianling left the bathroom. He laid down beside her, turning his back to her, a safe distance maintained between them. Jian Yufei also turned her back to him. She lay there with her eyes open, unable to fall asleep. In her previous life and this one, they were always husband and wife. Maybe she owed him from some past life, and she was repaying him through two lifetimes of marriage. However, it is not easy to become a married couple, but their marital relationship had truly reached its end. It had to end¡­ It was already late, Jian Yufei was still wide awake. The man beside her had already fallen asleep, his soft breathing in the quiet darkness seemed particularly noticeable. Even in sleep, his presence was potent. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Why Grandfather Disagrees with Our Divorce_1 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Why Grandfather Disagrees with Our Divorce_1 Translator: 549690339 And so, enveloped in his pervasive masculine scent, she slowly drifted off into dreamland¡­ Waking up the next morning, she was surprised to find Ruan Tianling still sleeping beside her. Usually, by the time she woke up, he had long since left. It was a rare sight to see him sleeping in. Sitting up and barely slipping her feet into her slippers, the man behind her also awakened. ¡°Morning.¡± He greeted her dryly as he rose, to which she replied with a start, ¡°Morning.¡± At breakfast, the whole family ate together. Ever since Yan Yue returned, he had ceased to have any meals at home. His sudden joint breakfast with the family today took everyone by surprise, and they were delighted. The gloom that had pervaded Ruan Anguo¡¯s face for days also significantly lifted. ¡°Tianling, after breakfast, take Yufei to the hospital for a checkup, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at Jian Yufei and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Also, both of you should get a checkup. You¡¯ve both been living here for over a month, and Yufei still isn¡¯t pregnant. Go check to see if there¡¯s an issue with either of you.¡± *Cough, cough*¡­ As Jian Yufei was drinking soy milk, the choke-coaxing words found their way into her throat. Didn¡¯t Grandpa know that she wasn¡¯t pregnant possibly because they didn¡¯t want children? Ruan Tianling also exhibited a hint of embarrassment and helplessness. It seemed as though the old man didn¡¯t notice their expressions; he continued, ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re twenty-seven, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s not young anymore. Have a child while you¡¯re still youthful. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live to see the day.¡± The aging fatigue was evident on the old man¡¯s face as he spoke. Ruan Anguo was already in his seventies, and people his age lived day by day. Even though he may seem healthy now, you never knew when he could depart from this world¡­ At the thought of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes filled with unshed tears, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say such things; I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live to a ripe old age.¡± Ruan Tianling also comforted him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live to see your great-grandchild.¡± The old man remained silent, causing the atmosphere at the dining table to turn somewhat somber. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling requested Jian Yufei to accompany him to the hospital for a checkup. She didn¡¯t want to go with him, but he gave her no chance to refuse and headed straight for the door to wait for her. Jia Yufei hesitated, eventually giving in. Upon reaching the hospital, after a period of silence, the doctor checked them and gave them some medicine. Walking in the hospital garden, Jian Yufei, seeing the elderly taking a leisurely stroll, thought of Grandpa. One day, Grandpa would surely leave her and this world¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly called out to the man beside her. ¡°What is it?¡± He too halted, meeting her gaze. ¡°Are you still unwilling to tell me why Grandpa won¡¯t agree to our divorce? Even if Grandpa likes me a lot, I don¡¯t think he would want to see you suffer because of me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered. Jian Yufei could tell he was hiding something from her, ¡°Tell me, what is the reason? If you don¡¯t tell me, how am I supposed to cooperate with you to obtain a divorce?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips thinned, and a hint of profound knowledge flickered in his eyes. ¡°Speak, what is the actual reason?¡± ¡°Tianling!¡± A shrill voice suddenly broke the tense atmosphere between them. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Looking at Her Like Giving Alms_1 Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Looking at Her Like Giving Alms_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei glanced over, slightly surprised. She had not expected to run into Yan Yue here. Yan Yue, clad in a long military green windcoat, ran over cheerfully, held onto Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, and completely ignored Jian Yufei¡¯s presence. ¡°Tianling, what brings you here? I was just about to call you for dinner.¡± Yan Yue wore a different hairstyle than last time; she had straight hair then. However, she had a new hairstyle today, the ends of her hair curled up which added a bit of a princess flair to her. Ruan Tianling retorted, ¡°Why are you at the hospital? Is something wrong?¡± He slightly furrowed his eyebrows, concern clearly written on his face. Yan Yue tucked a curl behind her ear, and laughingly says, ¡°I¡¯m just here for a check-up. The doctor says it¡¯s nothing serious, I just need to focus on keeping healthy and exercise more so I don¡¯t have to take medicine.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to accompany you?¡± ¡°I figured you¡¯d be at the office, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. But, if I had known you¡¯d be at the hospital too, I would have called you to come with me.¡± The last sentence carried a clear touch of resentment. Ruan Tianling explained with a laugh, ¡°Yufei has a cold, I came with her to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Only then did Yan Yue shifted her gaze onto Jian Yufei, but her look was indifferent without greeting or talking. She gave Yufei a pitying glance, then shifted her gaze away. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m hungry. Can we go get something to eat?¡± She swayed his arm affectionately. Jian Yufei watched them coldly, then suddenly spoke, ¡°Miss Yan, until I divorce Ruan Tianling, I hope you can remember your place. Once I¡¯m divorced, what you two do is none of my business.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face blanched, she bit her lip, released Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, angrily said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t done anything to deceive you. I¡¯m just¡­ just accustomed to¡­¡± Then, she turned and ran off. ¡°Yueyue!¡± Ruan Tianling called after her hastily, then gave Jian Yufei a cold glare, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Jian Yufei instinctively clenched her fist, watching him hastily chase after, she desperately wanted to curse him out. Ruan Tianling, you are such a jerk! Taking a deep breath, she felt slightly better. Making both of them miserable felt intensely satisfying! At that moment, a middle-aged woman walked by, supporting a young woman in an oversized hospital gown. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve had this surgery and they removed half of your kidney, I wonder if your mother-in-law will resent you.¡± ¡°Mom, my mother-in-law is not like that.¡± ¡°That may be so, but they need an heir¡­ and with your body in this condition, sigh¡­¡± Jian Yufei watched them pass by her, something sparked in her mind. She furrowed her brows, suddenly realizing something! Yan Yue has had ALS, which can be hereditary. Even though her illness is cured, who can guarantee her offspring wouldn¡¯t inherit it? Could this be the reason why Grandpa didn¡¯t accept her? If Grandpa insists on preventing her divorce with Tianling, Yan Yue won¡¯t be able to marry into the Ruan Family. No wonder Grandpa said Yan Yue wasn¡¯t suitable for Ruan Tianling, not suitable for the Ruan Family. The Ruan Family is no ordinary family, the woman they marry must either have a powerful family background, or at least a healthy body. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Leave Them Shameless_1 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Leave Them Shameless_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan Yue was wonderful in every way, but unfortunately, her health was not¡­ Once Jian Yufei came to this realization, she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule herself inwardly. In her past life, she had died because of such a woman who could not possibly marry into the Ruan Family. Wasn¡¯t that so worthless? She shook her head, no longer dwelling on the issue. The fact that Yan Yue was not accepted by her grandfather was not her problem to worry about, rather, it was something for Ruan Tianling to concern himself with. That being said, Ruan Tianling¡¯s love for Yan Yue was truly obsessive. Not only had he loved her for so many years, but he also did not care about her frail health and still wanted to marry her. No wonder her grandfather once said that he was also a deeply affectionate man. If she were not his wife, if she had never known him, she thought she might applaud his deep passion. Jian Yufei left the hospital alone, not yet ready to return home. She strolled along a path lined with phoenix trees and unwittingly entered a pedestrian street. There was a very famous buffet restaurant here. Although it was a bit pricey at one hundred yuan per person, the food selection was abundant. Now that it was noon, she was hungry. After some hesitation, she walked into the restaurant. After paying, Jian Yufei entered, picked up a tray, and selected her food. Once she made her choices, she found a corner spot by the window and sat down. The pumpkin cakes this restaurant made were her favorite. She took a bite of a pumpkin cake, savoring the sweet flavor with her eyes half-closed in pleasure. Suddenly, she sensed a gloomy gaze from across the room. Turning her head to look, she inwardly cursed her bad luck! The people sitting diagonally across from her were none other than Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue! If she had known they were here, she wouldn¡¯t have dined in this place. Yan Yue glanced at her, cold disdain flashing in her eyes. She picked up a dumpling with her pairs of chopsticks and geed Ruan Tianling, ¡°Ling, try this.¡± Ruan Tianling had already withdrawn his gaze, and turned to look at the woman in front of him. She blushed shyly at him, her delicate, fair fingers holding the chopsticks, her eyes sparkling with expectation. The man opened his mouth slightly, and Yan Yue fed him the dumpling. She asked him joyfully, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± he replied, nodding with a smile. ¡°Try this too,¡± she said, feeding him something else. To those who did not know them, they would have seemed like the perfect couple. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, they were nothing but a pair of adulterers. Yan Yue deliberately displayed her affection for Ruan Tianling in front of her. She admitted, she was disgusted. Jian Yufei wanted to pick up her tray and leave, but then she thought, why should she retreat just because Yan Yue provoked her? Ha, you want to flaunt your love, do you? Then I¡¯ll just expose your hypocrisy! Jian Yufei put down her chopsticks with a clatter and stormed over to their table saying, ¡°Husband, you said you had no time to eat with me, but it seems you do have time to eat with her! You two having an affair behind my back, how could you betray me like this?!¡± Clip-Clop Yan Yue was holding a drumstick, but at Jian Yufei¡¯s words, she dropped her chopsticks, and the drumstick fell back onto the plate. Ruan Tianling shot a stunned glance at her, disbelief etched in his eyes. He never expected that she would choose a public place to put them to shame! Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was loud, and everyone in the restaurant turned to look. Some people even surreptitiously picked up their cell phones and started recording, planning to post it online. Husband caught in an affair, dining with his mistress in a restaurant, only to be confronted by his wife who coincidentally was dining in the same place. The illicit affair thus exposed! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116 A Large Swollen Area on the Lower Leg_1 Chapter 116 A Large Swollen Area on the Lower Leg_1 Translator: 549690339 Haha, such gossip news will certainly rack up a lot of views. ¡°Ling¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned from pale to crimson, seeing people gossiping about her, she busily lowered her head, using her hair to cover her face. Ruan Tianling was also embarrassingly furious. He glared at Jian Yufei, warned her through gritted teeth, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t overdo it!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not the one who crossed the line.¡± Jian Yufei sent Yan Yue a cold glance, and Yan Yue matched her stare in anger. Getting the sarcastic look, Yan Yue¡¯s self-esteem felt a strong hit. ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re shameless!¡± She shot Jian Yufei a glare and then turned to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Ling, let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned cold, full of indifference. ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one acting the way you do, yet you¡¯re afraid of facing the shame? Yan Yue, listen to me, as long as I¡¯m not divorced from him, you are a mistress!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly pushed his tableware off, stood up angrily, took out a stack of money from his wallet, slapped it down on the table, and pulled Yan Yue to hastily leave. The food was scattered all over the floor because of his action. No one noticed that a bowl of hot chicken soup, by a stroke of luck, splashed on Jian Yufei¡¯s calf. She stood still, appearing as if nothing happened. ¡°How could a man be like this ¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, the mistresses are all fearless nowadays.¡± Jian Yufei was not interested in other people¡¯s discussions; she quickly strode away. Her goal was to embarrass Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue, and she did. But she also lost her face in the process. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Their status is more prestigious than hers. Even if this became a scandal, people would only talk about them. She was just like an anonymous passerby, with no real presence. She was certain no one would remember what she looked like. There were things happening every day in this world; nobody would remember them by tomorrow. What she didn¡¯t know was that there was a familiar face in the corner of the restaurant who saw her and remembered her. As Jian Yufei stepped out of the restaurant, she couldn¡¯t bear the burning pain on her left calf any longer. She frowned, sat down on the flowerbed by the roadside, carefully rolled up her thin pant leg to see a large, red, swollen patch on her fair-skinned calf. The soup was very hot. When it splashed on her leg, she felt like screaming. But to save face, she bit her lip and endured the pain. Now that she was alone, she could finally vent her pain without restraint. She didn¡¯t know if the tears were because of the heartache or because of the pain in her leg. Jian Yufei sniffled, a few tears dropped onto the ground. Just as she was searching for a tissue to wipe her face, a hand holding one extended towards her. ¡°It must be painful. Wipe your face first, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head in surprise, meeting Xiao Lang¡¯s smiling expression. ¡°Xiao Lang¡­ What a coincidence.¡± She took the tissue from his hand, quickly wiping away her tears. She was so embarrassed that he saw her vulnerable side. Xiao Lang crouched down in front of her, looking at her calf, he furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°It has started to blister, we need to go to the hospital immediately.¡± Still maintaining his nonchalant smile, he stretched out his hand to her. ¡°Give me your hand, let me help you into the car.¡± ¡°No, no need for that, I can go to the hospital myself.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated to accept his offer. Without awaiting her response, Xiao Lang grabbed her hand, not giving her a chance to refuse. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Afraid of Death, Yet You Dare to Provoke Me!_1 Chapter 117: Afraid of Death, Yet You Dare to Provoke Me!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. I have a car, it¡¯s quite convenient for me to take you to the hospital.¡± While saying this, his other hand is supporting her elbow, helping her to stand up. Jian Yufei gratefully smiled at him, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve helped me once again.¡± ¡°No need for thanks. It¡¯s just a small task.¡± He dismissed it nonchalantly. Jian Yufei thought to herself, what a good man he is. Xiao Lang not only took her to the hospital to get her burns treated but also personally drove her home. Jian Yufei sincerely thanked him. Watching his car drive away, she was preparing to enter the old mansion. Predictably, as soon as she turned around, she sharply faced a cold gaze. Ruan Tianling was already standing behind her, she had no idea when he had approached. Startled by his ghostly appearance, Jian Yufei instinctively took a step back. The man quickly advanced, grabbing her arm and pulling her closer. With her body involuntarily bending, the burn on her calf rubbed against her pants, inflicting a stinging pain. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Her brows furrowed tight, she bore the agonizing pain that could bring her to tears. Without saying a word, Ruan Tianling, his face dark as a storm, forcefully pulled her towards his car. Fear welled up inside Jian Yufei, his behavior was terrifying. She felt a storm was about to break. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you up to?¡± Struggling, she refused to get into his car. The man opened the car door and tossed her in with significant force. Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulder scraped roughly against the top of the car door, causing her vision to darken from the pain. She landed awkwardly in the seat, the door was immediately slammed shut by Ruan Tianling, hitting right where her burn was. ¡°Ah¡± She let out a painful gasp, her small face turned devoid of any color. Biting her lower lip, bracing the pain, she attempted to open the door¡ª but Ruan Tianling had locked it. No matter how hard she tried, it wouldn¡¯t budge. The man sat on the other side, and Jian Yufei turned to grab his arm, ¡°Open the door! Let me out, did you hear me?¡± Ruan Tianling waved her off, Jian Yufei was thrown away, her head hitting the car window. In the confined space of the car, she seemed to be injuring herself with every move. All of a sudden, Jian Yufei stilled. She took a deep breath, allowing the pain seeping from various parts of her body to dissipate before adjusting her position. With his lips pressed into a tight line, Ruan Tianling started the car in silence and sped off. She didn¡¯t know where he was taking her, but she could sense that he was dangerous at this moment. She was actually scared that he might lose his sanity. If he did lose control, she doubted anyone would save her. The car was moving very fast. Jian Yufei located the seatbelt, her hand trembling as she buckled it on. Ruan Tianling glanced at her action, a mocking smirk appeared on his face, ¡°Are you scared of dying?¡± ¡°Scared of dying, yet you dare to provoke me!¡± His sudden menacing growl echoed like an Asura from Hell. Jian Yufei bit her lip hard, her gaze fixated straight ahead. Only at this moment did she truly grasp how insignificant her life was. In front of Ruan Tianling, she was always the vulnerable one, unable to resist him, unable to oppose him. This was the benefit, and the impunity granted by power and status! Seeing her silence, Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh again, his eyes still filled with ominous dread. The car finally came to a stop. He had brought her back to the villa where they lived after their marriage. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Jian Yufei asked him guardedly. Without answering, the man got out of the car. He went to her side, flung open the door, grabbed her arm and yanked her out. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Jiang Yufei, no one can save you_1 Chapter 118: Jiang Yufei, no one can save you_1 Translator: 549690339 The man didn¡¯t answer. He opened the door, got out of the car, walked to her side, pulled the door open, grabbed her arm, and dragged her out. ¡°Let go! I can walk on my own!¡± Jian Yufei was dragged in by him in a stumbling manner. Aunt Li, seeing them suddenly return, expressed her surprise happily, ¡°Young master, young lady, you¡¯re back!¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t even give the others a glance, dragging Jian Yufei toward the stairs. Jian Yufei hurriedly turned around to Aunt Li for help, ¡°Quickly call my grandfather, tell him to come and save me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, what on earth was going on? Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around, his hand now circling Jian Yufei¡¯s waist. His cold gaze swept over the servants present, and he spoke in a chilly voice, ¡°Who dares to interfere?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, please, call my grandfather, tell him to come and save me!¡± Jian Yufei was on the verge of tears. Her chin suddenly hurt; Ruan Tianling held her tight and turned her head towards him. The corner of his mouth curved into a cruel smirk before her eyes, ¡°Jian Yufei, nobody can save you!¡± ¡°You maniac!¡± ¡°You knew I was a maniac, yet you still dared to provoke me?!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, what have I done to you? You were the ones who wronged me, you all wronged me!¡± Jian Yufei cried heartrendingly, and the man huffed coldly, uttering even more cruel and ruthless words. ¡°Keep this in mind ¨C only we can wrong you, you aren¡¯t qualified to wrong us!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her heart writhing in despair. If she had known she would suffer like this today, she swore, she wouldn¡¯t have married him, she would have stayed far away from him, she wouldn¡¯t have even glanced at him! But, these bitter consequences were the result of her own actions. She shouldn¡¯t have blindly fallen for him, should not have recklessly married him, and definitely shouldn¡¯t have fantasized that even Cinderella could become a swan someday. Now, was she receiving retribution? Then he would also receive his retribution someday, right? Jian Yufei glared resentfully at Ruan Tianling, cursing him vehemently, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you will get your retribution. I can¡¯t wait for the day you regret this!¡± The man¡¯s face turned gloomy, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. Like an iron arm, he held her firmly and started heading upstairs. ¡°Jian Yufei, I can show you your retribution right now!¡± He kicked the bedroom door open, roughly throwing her onto the bed before leaping onto her. Jian Yufei felt dizzy; before she could catch her breath, she saw him make his move. She screamed in an attempt to escape, but before she could turn her body around, he had her pinned down again. She grabbed a pillow to hit him, but he easily yanked it away and threw it on the floor. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand grabbed hold of her collar¡ª Rrip ¡°Bastard, stop it!¡± She struggled frantically, screaming hysterically at him. The man easily grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head. His expression was cold and ruthless, and Jian Yufei could sense his bloodthirsty cruelty¡­ Her heart seemed to have plunged into the chilly Arctic, the cold causing her bones to shiver. The glaring sunlight streamed in from the window. It was broad daylight, but Jian Yufei could only see darkness. Her eyes were wide open, her gaze becoming hollow in an instant. ¡°Ruan Tianling, doing this to me, aren¡¯t you afraid of wronging Yan Yue?¡± In her panic, she found the most persuasive excuse to make him stop. The man, who had kept his head low all this while, finally halted his movements. He slowly raised his head, revealing a face devoid of any expression. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119 Tearing Up Her Indifference_1 Chapter 119 Tearing Up Her Indifference_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered with anxiety. He let go of her clothes and lifted her chin with his fingers. ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t we husband and wife? Shouldn¡¯t I be like this to you? What does Yan Yue mean to you? Are you still considering her?¡± ¡°Are you treating me this way because of her?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t you blame me for being with other women behind your back? Then I¡¯ll change. Shall I be your husband again?¡± The more casually Ruan Tianling spoke, the more dangerous he seemed. Jian Yufei regretted it. She should not have provoked him. Whatever his relationship with Yan Yue, she should have left it alone. Today, she must have had too much to eat to interfere in their affairs! ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t care if you are my husband, I want to divorce you!¡± ¡°Go ahead and divorce, if you dare, divorce me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were fierce, his words were a mockery to her. He was mocking her, always clamoring to divorce him, but never successful. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want this. Marriage was so easy, but she never thought that divorce would be more difficult than reaching the sky. ¡°One day, I will divorce you!¡± She said bitterly, a flash of desperation in her eyes. Likening him to a detestable devil, even knowing the dangers, she would still determinedly flee from him. Only to escape him. The man¡¯s thin lips curled up, with a chilling light in his eyes. He picked up a piece of cloth and bound her¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror, her struggles futile. ¡°Jian Yufei, before you escape, I¡¯ll break your bones and let you know that provoking me is worse than death!¡± Ruan Tianling stated cold-heartedly. Jian Yufei trembled all over, her face paled dramatically, as if something in her eyes had shattered. She doesn¡¯t know whether her fear comes from his invasion or his threats. The man quite appreciated her at this moment because he had finally torn apart her indifference and arrogance. Outside the room, Aunt Li was anxiously pacing back and forth. She couldn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t know what the young master had done to the young mistress. Remembering the young mistress¡¯s plea for help, she felt sorry for her. Wanting to help, but fearing the young master¡¯s threat. Alas, she¡¯ll just wait and see what happens. They are husband and wife after all, the young master wouldn¡¯t harm the young mistress. A bout of madness, Ruan Tianling ended his punishment of Jian Yufei. He got up, coldly adjusted his clothes and undid her bindings. Jian Yufei raised her hand to slap him, but he dodged, and her fingers only managed to brush his chin. If she hadn¡¯t been so weak, she would have definitely hit him! ¡°Still have strength?¡± Ruan Tianling quickly grabbed her chin, a chilling arrogance in his eyes. Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, with hatred burning fiercely in her eyes. ¡°If you still have strength, then let¡¯s go another round!¡± ¡°Get out! Get out, get out!¡± Her hand jerked back, she threw whatever she could grab towards him. Pillows, alarm clocks, cups, books, and some small decorations¡­ Ruan Tianling frowned and dodged the barrage, Jian Yufei quickly ran out of steam. There were no items left for her to attack him with, she was left gasping for breath and propped herself on the bed with weak hands, leaning against the head of the bed with a weakened upper body. The man twitched his mouth corners, adjusted his clothes elegantly again, restoring his well-groomed look. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Don’t Let You Out_1 Chapter 120: Don¡¯t Let You Out_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°You are not allowed to go anywhere these days, I will explain it to grandfather. Spend this time in introspection, so you don¡¯t make such careless decisions in the future!¡± Having said this, he turned around and left with strides. Jian Yufei felt horribly uncomfortable. She pulled the quilt covering her bruised body, gritted her teeth, and held back her tears. Before long, the closed door was pushed open again. Aunt Li cautiously entered the room, quickly scanned the mess inside, her face expressionless. ¡°Young Mistress¡­¡± She called Jian Yufei in a low voice. Yufei slightly raised her head, her red eyes still filled with undisguised resentment. Aunt Li was taken aback, she felt heartache for her. She didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort her, so she just bent down to pick up the objects from the floor. She held everything in her arms, not putting them back in their place, fearing Yufei would smash them again if she saw them. ¡°Young Mistress, why don¡¯t you rest for a while, I¡¯ll make something for you to eat. The young master has left, he¡­ asked me to take good care of you.¡± The last sentence was said with clear uncertainty. A corner of Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth curved in a mocking smile, it wasn¡¯t even a proper sneer. Aunt Li met her gaze, trying to comfort her with a smile: ¡°You rest, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± The door was closed, but Jian Yufei had no mind to rest. The blow was nothing to her, not enough to bring her down. She gritted her teeth and propped her body up, struggled to the bathroom to cleanse herself. Unable to stand steady, she had to fill the tub with water and slowly slip into it. She rarely indulged in a bath, she was used to showering, not used to leisurely soaking in the bathtub. Just like her personality, not smooth enough, thus, unsuitable for this luxurious life. Jian Yufei stayed in the tub for a long time, until her skin turned pale, she then dried off and wrapped herself in a towel. Her clothes were still in the villa, she opened the wardrobe, chose a suit to wear, and then went downstairs. Downstairs, Aunt Li saw her coming down and asked with a smile: ¡°Young Mistress, are you hungry? I have made some porridge and a few dishes, would you like some?¡± ¡°No, I want to go out for a bit.¡± She kept walking, but Aunt Li blocked her way. ¡°Young Mistress, if you need to buy anything, you can tell the servants to do it for you, no need for you to go yourself.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aunt Li showed a troubled expression. Jian Yufei frowned slightly and asked her with curiosity: ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Young Mistress, when the young master was leaving, he said you are not allowed to leave the house in these next few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Aunt Li shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said you can¡¯t go out or contact anyone outside without his instructions. If you need anything, just tell us and we¡¯ll get it.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes in surprise. When Ruan Tianling left, he had indeed said that she should not go out recently, she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. She didn¡¯t expect him to really forbid her from going out. Was he planning on putting her under house arrest? Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, passed by Aunt Li, and continued walking outside. She didn¡¯t believe they could really stop her. ¡°Young Mistress, I beseech you, please don¡¯t go against the young master¡¯s orders.¡± Aunt Li quickly came forward to block her, pleading softly: ¡°If you insist on stepping out of this door, the young master won¡¯t spare us. Furthermore, he won¡¯t spare you either. Young Mistress, please endure it, just a little longer, and it will be over.¡± Chapter 121 - Chapter 121 Young Mistress, I know you feel wronged_1 Chapter 121 Young Mistress, I know you feel wronged_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aunt Li, I can¡¯t take it!¡± Jian Yufei flatly refused her. She had already endured enough of Ruan Tianling, she didn¡¯t want to live like a doormat anymore, swallowing all the humiliations. Let him treat her however he wishes, she doesn¡¯t care anymore. However, she would never obediently follow his commands. Aunt Li sighed, ¡°Miss, I know you¡¯re wronged. But what can we do about it? I know if you insist on leaving, we wouldn¡¯t dare to stop you. But we¡¯ve been servants in the Ruan Family for over a decade, where can we go to make a living if we leave?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, she took a deep breath, staring at Aunt Li, ¡°Are you trying to threaten me with this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Aunt Li stepped aside respectfully, ¡°Miss, you can go out if you want, but make it quick and don¡¯t let the young master know.¡± Jian Yufei thought Aunt Li would desperately stop her, but she didn¡¯t expect her to say that. She was touched and also felt a little soft-hearted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± She still left the house, originally planning to find her grandfather after leaving, he was the one who could restrain Ruan Tianling. But she changed her mind. Her grandfather was old, she could not burden him with these matters. If his health deteriorated because of their issues, she would never forgive herself. Appreciating Aunt Li¡¯s kindness, Jian Yufei quickly returned after buying a pack of contraceptives and a tube of burn ointment. She knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s temper. When he asked Aunt Li to watch over her, she had to, otherwise he would surely punish them. They were just servants, she didn¡¯t need to make it hard for them. Returning to the villa, Aunt Li who had been anxiously waiting for her, breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss, do you want to eat? The meal is ready.¡± She asked. She hadn¡¯t eaten much today, but she wasn¡¯t hungry and couldn¡¯t force herself to eat. However, without food, one lacks energy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± After forcing herself to eat a bowl, she went upstairs to rest. If Ruan Tianling wanted her to stay here, she would stay without raising any trouble for herself. Later into the night, Jian Yufei took a shower, applied the ointment to her burn, and fell into a deep sleep. She woke up abruptly as she felt something pressing on her, it was hard for her to breathe. In her subconscious mind, she was always on guard against Ruan Tianling. Consequently, the moment she felt uncomfortable she opened her eyes, finding his gaze on her. ¡°Awake? Perfect timing!¡± The man¡¯s one hand lingered on her waistline, the other held her chin. His lips pressed down to steal a kiss from her. Jian Yufei, momentarily stunned, began to struggle. She didn¡¯t understand what had gotten into him, why he kept touching her today. Was it the case that he hadn¡¯t been with Yan Yue for a while and was taking out his frustration on her? But didn¡¯t he despise her and look down on her? Now that Yan Yue was back, why was he behaving this way with her? His behavior could be seen as punishment during the daytime. But what did it count as now? The concubine also wants to torment the male lead, wants the female lead to have a good life, but the concubine has to follow the plot, step by step~ But all things that are meant to be will come! Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: The Emergence of Fear_1 Chapter 122: The Emergence of Fear_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei¡¯s resistance was easily subdued by the man. She was already weak from his earlier torment, and her body was frail. So, at this moment, even a slight struggle left her feeling drained. Being a woman truly is sad, just in sheer strength, they fall far behind men. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell do you want?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, panting. The man moved skillfully, a skill probably acquired from undressing countless women before. ¡°What do you think I want¡ª a loving relationship between husband and wife, it¡¯s natural!¡± He said sinisterly, which she knew was intentional on his part. He had not told her the truth. ¡°What is your aim?¡± It can¡¯t just be a simple desire to touch her, could it? ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s difficult to please women and villains. Look at your way of thinking; you¡¯re quite the villain,¡± he retorted. Ruan Tianling pushed her hand away, his eyes stern, he had already forced his way in. Jian Yufei let out a stifled groan and cursed him bitterly in her heart. He is the real villain, a truly despicable one! As she could not fight back, all she could do was try to minimize the harm to herself. Jian Yufei tried to relax, but her body remained tense. She realized she had developed a fear of such situations. They made her uncomfortable, both physically and emotionally. Her breathing became more and more difficult, no matter how wide she opened her mouth to inhale, it never seemed enough. She was seriously short of oxygen, and felt like vomiting! She started to wonder if she would be the first person to die from oxygen deprivation during sex. ¡°Get off, go away!¡± She struggled again. The man held down her shoulders, making her like a fish trapped on a chopping board. ¡°I suggest you behave and stop resisting, or you¡¯ll only make things more difficult for yourself!¡± he warned. Jian Yufei turned a deaf ear and kept struggling. Her eyes saw nothing clearly anymore, her mind was in daze. At this point, the only instinct left in her was to resist. At some point, her wrists were tied to the bedpost with his belt. Unable to resist any longer, she collapsed onto the bed like a deflated ball. When it all ended, Jian Yufei gently closed her eyes, holding back the tears welling up in them. The grip around her wrists was loosened; Ruan Tianling had untied her. Due to her struggling, a red mark had formed around her fair wrists where the belt had pressed against her skin. Ruan Tianling held her hand, his thumb rubbing the red mark. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the strength to pull away her hand. She opened her eyes to glare at him, her look full of icy resentment, as if he were a terrible criminal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark. He smirked coldly, holding her chin playfully with his fingers. ¡°Hate me? If you had behaved yourself and not vexed me, would you have suffered like this? I preferred your previous personality. Now, you¡¯re like a hedgehog bristling with thorns, making me itch to pluck them all out!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s lashes fluttered. She looked calmly at him, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t divorce me someday.¡± Once we¡¯re divorced, they would no longer have anything to do with each other. At that time, he will be him, she will be her. Let¡¯s see how he can bully her then. Ruan Tianling let out a faint smile, not revealing what he knew about her thoughts. He also didn¡¯t tell her that if he wanted to play a game, regardless of their relationship status, he didn¡¯t care. To him, marriage was a useless piece of paper; it held no sway over him. Even if they divorced, as long as he wanted, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his grasp. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Flushed Down The Toilet_1 Chapter 123: Flushed Down The Toilet_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei fell into a deep slumber, nurtured by the hope that divorcing him would set her free. She slept soundly that night. She wasn¡¯t just physically exhausted, but emotionally drained as well. By dawn, she was jolted awake by the pain of a burn on her leg. Upon seeing the man sleeping next to her, she experienced a sudden desire to escape from him. Running away now, he probably wouldn¡¯t know, she thought. However, this fleeting thought quickly disappeared from her mind. Where could she run to? They were still legally married, so if she disappeared, all the police in the country would help to look for her. Furthermore, her loved ones were all here. If she angered Ruan Tianling, he would likely take it out on them. Jian Yufei sat up, curling up her long, slender legs. She lightly embraced her knees, gazing down at her festering wound and blew gently on it. Since she could not escape, her only option was to wait for a chance to divorce him. Pressing her lips together, she slid out of bed slowly, unaware that the man beside her had opened his eyes. Donning a robe, Jian Yufei tiptoed to the clothes rack, pulled out a pack of contraceptive pills from the jacket hanging there, and squeezed one out intending to put it in her mouth. Suddenly, a hand reached from beside her, promptly seizing her wrist. This hand pulled away the contraceptive pill from her grip, also snatching the packaging from her other hand. Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, reaching out to grab it back: ¡°What are you doing, give it back to me!¡± Ruan Tianling pushed her hand away. His deep eyes were filled with coldness, while a chilly smile curved on his thin lips. ¡°Were you out yesterday?¡± Jian Yufei momentarily froze, her heart pounding in panic. He was calm, much like the stillness before a storm. ¡°Whether I went out or not has nothing to do with you! In name at most, I am your wife, you and I are equals!¡± She mustered the courage to demand more rights for herself, to let him know that she was an individual, not his possession. He couldn¡¯t simply do as he pleased with her. In front of her feigned calmness, Ruan Tianling exhibited a vague smile. His piercing and pitch-black gaze made her feel uneasy. However, he said nothing. He walked into the bathroom, dumped all the contraceptive pills into the toilet and flushed them away. Afterwards, he got dressed and left the room. Throughout the whole process, Jian Yufei stood frozen in place. He didn¡¯t vent his anger, and didn¡¯t even scold her. But it was precisely his lack of reaction that made her feel unsettled. Why did he take away her contraceptive pills? Was he planning for her to get pregnant? That couldn¡¯t be it. He had always been opposed to her bearing his child. Moreover, now that Yan Yue was back, he was even less likely to let her get pregnant. Then why wouldn¡¯t he allow her to take contraceptive pills? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t figure it out, but decided to go out later and buy more pills. As for Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions, she temporarily chalked it up to him picking a fight deliberately. After freshening up in the bathroom, Jian Yufei put on a pair of denim shorts and a pink knitted shirt. She grabbed the antiseptic cream and carefully applied it on her wound, following the instructions. The cooling sensation alleviated the burning pain. ¡°Young mistress.¡± Aunt Li¡¯s slightly anxious voice sounded from outside the door. Jian Yufei put on her slippers and carefully walked over to open the door: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young mistress, please help us. The Young Master is asking that we pack our belongings and leave immediately, he is preparing to dismiss us.¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124 Feeling a Bit Annoying_1 Chapter 124 Feeling a Bit Annoying_1 Translator: 549690339 Aunt Li spoke with a worried expression, her eyes filled with intense anxiety. ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°The young master said that we didn¡¯t obey his order and let you out yesterday, so there¡¯s no need for us to stay and work anymore.¡± Yufei opened her mouth slightly, feeling choked up. No wonder he wasn¡¯t punishing her directly, he chose to start with the servants. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve been working for the Ruan family for over a decade, we¡¯ve grown accustomed to everything here. We were supposed to receive a decent retirement fund after twenty years of service. Now, we¡¯re just a few years away from that, but the young master suddenly dismissed us¨C it feels like all those years were in vain. Miss, can you please plead with the young master not to fire us?¡± Yufei understood that Aunt Li wouldn¡¯t ask her for help unless it was really serious. At the end of the day, it was her who had dragged them into this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to him right now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss. You¡¯re such a kind person.¡± Yufei gave a bitter smile internally. Being a good person wasn¡¯t easy. She slowly walked towards the stairs, her speed hindered by the pain in her leg but she tried her best to appear normal. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling was sitting on the sofa as if he had been waiting for her. As soon as Yufei appeared, his gaze fell on her, and then on her burnt leg. Tianling rarely saw her in shorts. Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, he knew just how slender and white her legs were. When entwined around him in bed, they always led him to lose control. Now, those same legs that once stirred his desire were injured. He had noticed the burn on her leg yesterday. It must have happened in the restaurant. He was too angry then to notice she had been burnt and since she didn¡¯t show any discomfort, he didn¡¯t suspect a thing. What he was truly angry about was her disobedience, her defiance. So far, no one had ever challenged his pride and patience other than her. He had restrained himself from slapping her in the restaurant yesterday. What¡¯s more, she had humiliated Yueyue, leaving her in tears for a long time. That sight both irritated and hurt him. So when he was punishing her in bed yesterday, he deliberately ignored the burn on her leg. But now, looking at her leg again, the burnt area was a large patch of red, with some blistered skin. It looked rather severe from the outside. Contrary to his mood yesterday, today he found her injured leg somewhat distasteful. Tianling kept staring at Yufei¡¯s leg. Only when a pair of fluffy white slippers appeared in front of him did he come back to reality. ¡°I want to talk with you.¡± Jian Yufei stood half a meter away from him and spoke calmly. ¡°About what?¡± He raised his eyes slightly, letting his gaze idle on her. ¡°Why did you fire Aunt Li and the others? It was I who insisted on going out yesterday, it had nothing to do with them. If you¡¯re angry, take it out on me.¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°With your petite body? How many rounds can you stand? After one round last night, you looked half-dead. A few more and you might not survive.¡± Chapter 125: She is not easy to bully!_1 Chapter 125: She is not easy to bully!_1 Translator:549690339 ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face glowed with indignant embarrassment. She had no idea how many housekeepers were currently eavesdropping on their conversation. Did he even expect her to have a shred of dignity after such words? The sharp gaze of the man saw through her thoughts, the corner of his mouth curling in mockery: ¡°What now, you¡¯re embarrassed? So you actually do care about reputation. After witnessing your actions yesterday, I initially thought you were unashamed and brazen.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face was burning hot. She had already been subject to this man¡¯s merciless character several times. She moistened her lips, suppressed her embarrassment and indignation, and retorted sarcastically, ¡°Say what you want. As far as you¡¯re concerned, it¡¯s solely me who is shameless!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Was she insinuating that he and Yan Yue were shameless people as well? Impressive, she truly dared to accuse them of being shameless! The man abruptly rose to his feet, gripping her hand and yanking her towards him. His cold gaze bore into her eyes, exuding a chilling aura that could almost freeze a person solid. ¡°Jian Yufei, you seem to not comprehend the severity of your actions yesterday! If it wasn¡¯t for me intercepting some videos and silencing some mouths, the entire city would know about what occurred yesterday!¡± ¡°And what if they did know, huh? Judging from your actions yesterday, it seemed like you didn¡¯t care one bit about others¡¯ opinions and gossips!¡± If they really held any concern for their reputation, they wouldn¡¯t have flaunted their affection before her. Do they consider her dead? Do they think that because she no longer loves him, she could care less about his actions? Absolutely not! No way were they going to bully and mock her without any repercussions. She intended to show them that she was not one to be provoked lightly! Jian Yufei glared at him with intense determination, unafraid of his intimidating scrutiny. At this moment, she was like a cornered rabbit, ready to retaliate. However, her display of aggression was deemed paper-thin in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes who merely scoffed at her feeble attempts to retaliate. The man curled his lips, his irises growing increasingly dark and profound, ¡°Ignorant woman! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of losing face if this matter is exposed? If I dare to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of people finding out! However, having it secretly filmed and uploaded online¡­ that¡¯s a whole other story! Have you considered the consequences? The Ruan Family would be impacted by your actions and suffer substantial financial loss. Can you afford to compensate for that? Do you think the public¡¯s blame will only be directed at Yan Yue and me but not you? After all this, don¡¯t even think about living peacefully in A City. Unless you¡¯re not scared of paparazzi trailing after you every time you step outside, or even of the likelihood being kidnapped by someone with ulterior motives demanding a ransom from me! If none of these concern you, then I must say, you are a woman of profound foolishness!¡± With anger still burning inside him, Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, causing Yufei to stumble sideways, barely maintaining her balance. She slightly bent her body, her undyed hair cascading down on both sides, concealing her flickering eyes. Jian Yufei was innately a gentle person who wished to avoid public attention. Upon hearing Ruan Tianling¡¯s analysis, she realised that she had indeed made a foolish mistake yesterday. Her wrong was not having caused a scene in public. If anything were to befall the Ruan Family, surely she would be the one to bear the blame, not them. It¡¯s not that she cared about the Ruan Family¡¯s reputation but rather, she just didn¡¯t want to bear the contempt of others or suffer even more harm. Because he was right, people with ill intentions might indeed target her after being exposed. Hadn¡¯t the incident with Bi Shichang proven this point? Chapter 126: How Many Days Have I Been Locked Up Here? _1 Chapter 126: How Many Days Have I Been Locked Up Here? _1 Translator: 549690339 She had already been hurt enough. Why was she so foolish, seeking trouble by provoking him and adding to her own problems? Only now did Jian Yufei understand a little. Not provoking him was a form of protection for herself. She slowly straightened her body, turned sideway to face him, lowered her gaze and showed no emotion on her face.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m ¡°Alright, I¡¯m to blame. You¡¯ve punished me already, can you let Aunt Li and the others go?¡± The topic had come full circle, back to where it began. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smirk, and he coldly retorted: ¡°Why should I let them go?¡± ¡°It was my decision to go out, they had nothing to do with it! If you¡¯re upset, take it out on me. Don¡¯t involve the innocent!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wrong them. I ordered them to keep an eye on you and forbid you from leaving. They deliberately disobeyed me. Did I pay them to go against my orders?!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth and softened her tone to persuade him, ¡°They have all been serving in the Ruan Family for over a decade. They know they were wrong and they won¡¯t do it again. If you fire them, where will you find maids who suit your needs as well as they do?¡± She spoke according to Ruan Tianling¡¯s wishes, which eased her grandfather¡¯s concern for her. After hanging up, she asked him, ¡°Can you let Aunt Li and the others stay now?¡± ¡°If this happens again, pleading on their behalf won¡¯t make any difference!¡± he dropped these words, then turned to stride out of the living room. Jian Yufei felt unsteady and quickly sat on the sofa. Aunt Li came out and thanked her gratefully: ¡°Miss, we sincerely thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we¡¯d be packing our belongings and leaving.¡± The life of ordinary people at the low end of society, especially in big cities, could be incredibly difficult if they lost a good job. Jian Yufei understood their struggle. She smiled and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, could you help me buy some contraceptive pills? I¡¯ve used up mine.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t leave, she had to ask others to buy them for her. ¡°... Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Aunt Li smiled at Jian Yufei, who failed to notice anything strange in her eyes. Aunt Li left and not only brought back contraceptive pills but also a tube of burn ointment for her. ¡°Miss, this medicine is especially effective for burns. Give it a try. I guarantee that in just a few days, your wound will heal.¡± The tube of burn ointment was labeled entirely in English, indicating it was an imported medicine. Chapter 127: Protecting You_1 Chapter 127: Protecting You_1 Translator: 549690339 The burn ointment was covered in English letters, indicating it was a type of imported medicine. Jian Yufei took it and looked at it, laughing as she said, ¡°Aunt Li, can you even read English letters?¡± Her question was offhand, but it caused a flicker in Aunt Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°I obviously don¡¯t know this foreign language, but having stayed with the Ruan Family for so long, naturally I¡¯ve seen more than the average person.¡± Jian Yufei thanked her, taking the medicine and preparing to go upstairs. Aunt Li repeatedly instructed her to make sure she used the medicine she provided. Only after she nodded and promised that she would, did Aunt Li believe her. Returning to the bedroom, she took the contraceptive pill and applied the ointment that Aunt Li had given her to the burn. The ointment had a faint mint scent, and it was very soothing. When smeared on the wound, the pain was eased, and the burning sensation greatly diminished. After a while, she could hardly feel pain in the injured area. She marvelled at Aunt Li¡¯s medicine, which was indeed remarkably effective. In the evening, Ruan Tianling returned.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m The man leaned over her, his hands supporting him on either side of her. His large, cocky shadow was cast on the wall opposite. His closeness intensified the masculine scent that kept twisting around her nose. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not confining you here, I¡¯m protecting you,¡± he murmured with a fond smile. Jian Yufei froze, her head deep in the soft pillow, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, why do you need to protect me?¡± Ruan Tianling flicked a strand of her hair away, smiling playfully, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Yan Family, there are many people who want to punish you. Is it wrong to have you hide here?¡± ¡°Are you saying that Yan Yue¡¯s family wants to retaliate against me?¡± she asked incredulously. That was ridiculous. She had never wronged anyone, why would they target her? Just because she humiliated Yan Yue? Honest to truth, she did not regret humiliating her in front of everyone. Yan Yue provoked her first, so it only served her right to be humiliated in return! There was a smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he lightly shook his head, ¡°The Yan Family doesn¡¯t need to take action.¡± Chapter 128: Can’t Understand Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 128: Can¡¯t Understand Ruan Tianling_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, shaking his head just so, ¡°No need for the Yan Family to intervene.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s beneficial to you to stay here peacefully for a few days,¡± Ruan Tianling spoke mysteriously, but she didn¡¯t believe his words. She had known him long enough. She wasn¡¯t the one he cared about, so how could he possibly consider her interests? In her opinion, he must have some motive, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? That¡¯s fine.¡± The man clasped the corner of the blanket, suddenly flipping it open. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she crossed her arms protectively over her chest, eyes warily trained on him. His gaze slid down from her neck, resting on her burn marks. The swelling had gone down significantly, but the blistered area still needed some time to heal. His attention returned to her face, a devilish smile playing at the corners of his mouth as he looked at her defensive posture, ¡°Do you really think you can ward me off like this?¡± Was he going to touch her again?! ¡°Yan Yue is back, she¡¯s the one you love, why are you still treating me like this?¡± ¡°Because I promised you before the divorce, I wouldn¡¯t touch another woman. Haven¡¯t you also demanded the same from me?¡± He referred to the words she had said to him over the phone on his birthday. ¡°Certain words can¡¯t be taken back once said. Remember, you can¡¯t just do whatever you want in front of me.¡± His cryptic comment took her a few seconds to comprehend. Was he really planning not to touch any other woman until the divorce was finalized? He loved Yan Yue so much, why was he willing to continue suppressing his desires? Jian Yufei just couldn¡¯t understand Ruan Tianling. Her only explanation was that men and women were different. When a woman fell in love with a man, she wouldn¡¯t get involved with any other man. But men were different, they could completely separate love from lust. They were two kinds of creatures, driven by their upper and lower selves. Jian Yufei never left the villa again. Ruan Tianling came over every night, doing the same thing to her over and over. She quietly stopped resisting, but the resentment buried deep in her heart grew day by day. She thought, one day, she would either die in silence or erupt from it. ¡°Pack up your things, we¡¯re going home together soon.¡± Chapter 129: She Matches Well with Tianling_1 Chapter 129: She Matches Well with Tianling_1 Translator: 549690339 Five days later, Ruan Tianling finally agreed to bring her back to their ancestral home. The ghost-like sports car stopped at the entrance of the old mansion. As the car door automatically opened, Jian Yufei stepped out. Just as she was standing, Ruan Tianling had already walked around the front of the car to her side, his arm casually draped over her shoulder. ¡°Our aunt just returned from Australia yesterday,¡± he said softly to her as they walked into the living room. ¡°Initially, she intended to arrive before our grandfather¡¯s birthday, but she fell ill before departure, so her arrival was delayed by nearly two months. She came back alone. You haven¡¯t met her yet, I¡¯ll introduce you to her in a moment.¡± No wonder he waited until today to bring her back home, so a senior family member had returned. The two of them entered the living room, the lively atmosphere inside was quite noticeable. An elderly woman, elegant and white-haired, sat on the sofa, chatting and laughing with the grandfather seated on a single couch next to her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, Li Yulan, attended to the aunt, her face always adorned with a proper smile. Ruan Mingtao was also home. Now that she and Ruan Tianling had returned, everyone was present. ¡°Aunt,¡± Ruan Tianling, arm around Jian Yufei, walked forward, greeting his elder affectionately. It seemed that grandfather and aunt, as siblings, really thought alike... They believed that she and Ruan Tianling were a wonderful match, but the two of them were utterly unsuitable for each other. Grandfather nodded, laughing, seemingly proud of his insight and choice. ¡°I was unable to return for your wedding with Tianling due to some matters. While we haven¡¯t met before, I quite like you as my grandniece-in-law. Take this as my gift to you on our meeting.¡± Ruan Anjia slipped the jade bracelet from her wrist and carefully placed it on hers. The bracelet, with its aura of opulence nurtured by the passage of time, was hauntingly green and flawless. It looked extremely valuable at first glance. Jian Yufei hurriedly shook her head, declining, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s too valuable. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°Take it, it¡¯s not a big deal, consider it a trinket to keep.¡± Aunt pressed her hand reassuringly, not giving her any chance to refuse. Mother Ruan glanced at the bracelet, thinking to herself that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t recognize its worth. This bracelet was a beloved piece of Empress Dowager Cixi and it was not even given to her when she got married. It seemed both elders favored Jian Yufei and were very fond of her. ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Chapter 130: Just Call me Auntie_1 Chapter 130: Just Call me Auntie_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei could not refuse, so she had to accept. She gratefully smiled at her great-aunt, feeling inwardly moved. Marrying into the Ruan family, the greatest thing she gained was the affection of the two elders of the Ruan family. Everyone sat and chatted for a while, until the reliable butler Uncle Zhong came to announce that dinner was ready. ¡°Let¡¯s all take our seats. We can continue our chat while we eat.¡± Ruan Anguo said with a smile, just as a servant came in to report that Miss Yan had arrived. For a moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces varied widely. Mother Ruan stood up with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± After saying this, she went out to greet the guest. The great-aunt glanced briefly at the retreating figure of Mother Ruan, then turned her gaze back to Jian Yufei. When Jian Yufei heard the news that Yan Yue had arrived, her expression did not change in the slightest. Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m Now that Ruan Tianling is married, she naturally could not continue to call her ¡®great-aunt¡¯. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, she chirped: ¡°I¡¯ve grown accustomed to calling you ¡®Great-aunt¡¯. I think I¡¯ll just keep calling you that.¡± Ruan Anjia smiled but remained silent, one hand holding Jian Yufei, the other hand holding hers. ¡°Come sit with me, have you eaten yet? Join us for dinner.¡± Yan Yue happily agreed. However, when they sat down, she was placed on Ruan Anjia¡¯s left, while Jian Yufei was on the right. To the right of Jian Yufei, sat Ruan Tianling. The Ruan family used a round table for meals, so seating arrangement didn¡¯t hold much significance. After the meal officially started, Ruan Anguo occasionally chatted with his sister. Yan Yue also joined in. Most of the conversation revolved around the great-aunt, so she didn¡¯t get a chance to talk with Ruan Tianling. Halfway through the meal, Ruan Anjia nudged Jian Yufei beside her, pointing to a dish of braised eggplant and told her, ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted that dish in many years. Would you get me some to try?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei took a clean pair of chopsticks and a spoon, reaching out to serve the dish. She was wearing a soft knitted sweater today. When she stretched her arm, the sleeve slid up a bit, revealing her fair wrist, and the green jade bracelet on her left hand. Chapter 131 - 131 I hate her staying by Ling’s side!_1 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 I hate her staying by Ling¡¯s side!_1 Translator: 549690339 The jade bracelet shone against her snow-white skin, creating a remarkable sight that brought to mind the phrase ¡®ice-cold skin and jade-like bones¡¯. Yan Yue¡¯s gaze lingered on the bracelet for a second before subtly drifting away. After dinner, Ruan Anjia chatted with them for a while before claiming exhaustion and asked Yufei to assist her back to her room for rest. Yufei respectfully helped her back to her room and was about to leave after ensuring she was settled. Ruan Anjia held onto Yufei¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep for two hours, wake me up then. Also, tell Tianling not to go out if it¡¯s not necessary. I plan to go out and explore this afternoon, with just the two of you accompanying me.¡± ¡°Understood, Ma¡¯am. Rest well, I¡¯ll wake you up later.¡± Ma¡¯am let go of her hand, smiling kindly, ¡°Good girl, off you go.¡± Exiting Ma¡¯am¡¯s room, Yufei entered the living room just in time to see Tianling and Yan Yue rising, apparently getting ready to leave together. ¡°Wait.¡± She stepped forward, conveying Ma¡¯am¡¯s instructions to Tianling, who after pondering for a moment, replied, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± In conclusion, Ma¡¯am wrote: Feeling elated spending today with my nephew and his wife. They are an excellent match and respect me, their elder. His wife is the most gentle woman I¡¯ve ever met. Our Ruan Family is indeed blessed.¡¯ This post would be viewed by all of the Ruan Family¡¯s acquaintances. Of course, Yan Yue would see this too. Sitting on her bed, scrolling through the post on her tablet, Yan Yue¡¯s brows only furthered as she continued to read, revealing a look of grief and pain. Ling was hers, she despised seeing him with other women, absolutely abhorred it! In her fury, she threw her tablet aside and laid on her bed, sobbing quietly. Yan Yue¡¯s mother walked in, seeing her like this, she quickly rushed over and asked worriedly, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Who upset you?¡± ¡°Mom, I hate her!¡± Yan Yue raised her head, speaking with resentment. ¡°Who do you hate?¡± ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t want her as Ling¡¯s wife. Ling is mine! I hate seeing her by Ling¡¯s side!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother, aware of their situation, stroked her head and sighed, Chapter 132: 132 Her Inner Hatred_1 Chapter 132: 132 Her Inner Hatred_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan¡¯s mother was well aware of what was going between them. She stroked her hair and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you hating her? She is, in name, Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. You should keep out of it until they get divorced.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s Tianling¡¯s wife. But the person he loves is me. If I hadn¡¯t been sick back then, I would have been his wife! Mom, it should have been me who married Tianling; she took my place!¡± Yan¡¯s mother got a little angry when she said this. ¡°If you wanted it so badly, why did you make that decision back then? If you had given a hint before Ruan Tianling¡¯s marriage, he would surely not have married any other woman.¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, her eyes upon the floor as she spoke bitterly: ¡°I was angry with him at that time. How could he forget me and plan to marry another woman? I hated him so much whenever I thought of him marrying another woman...¡±Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Despite her resentment, she still couldn¡¯t forget him; she still loved him. Now that she knew she regretted it, she would definitely win him back and make him hers fully once again. Before her rebirth, she had never harbored resentment towards anything. Everyone said she was innocent as a white sheet of paper with almost no impurities. But after rebirth, she had started to harbor more hatred. She hated Ruan Tianling¡¯s indifference towards her, she hated the hurt he caused, she hated the humiliation he brought upon her. She tried not to resent, hoping to break free and start a new life. But, humans are not wood or stones, how can they just stop hating when they decide to? Perhaps the hatred in her heart would linger for a long time. Ruan Tianling was driving the car, he glanced at her, seeing her deep in thought and assumed she was reluctant about the grandmother leaving. He said: ¡°It¡¯s rare for my grandmother to like someone so much. She treated you well, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re upset about her leaving.¡± Yufei kept quiet, twirling her bracelet in her fingers. ¡°Take good care of this bracelet. Don¡¯t wear it when you go out; it could easily bring trouble,¡± Ruan Tianling added. Chapter 133: 133: I Don’t Care For Your Stinking Money_1 Chapter 133: 133: I Don¡¯t Care For Your Stinking Money_1 Translator: 549690339 Back at the old mansion, Jian Yufei took off the bracelet from her wrist, wrapped it in a piece of silk cloth, and meticulously placed it in a jewelry box, treasuring it away. After Ruan Tianling drove them home, he left again in his car. Jian Yufei had interviewed with a few companies a while back, two of which had responded, offering her jobs. Unfortunately, she was confined to the villa on those days and lost both opportunities. She found a few job postings online, prepared several resumes, and headed out the next day for interviews. She interviewed at one company in the morning, and by the time she finished, it was already noon. She found a place to eat, then went on to the next interview.Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m During those two days, she had interviews at a number of companies, all of which offered her jobs. Jian Yufei was thrilled and chose a job with a light workload, planning to start the next day. The next morning, she rose early. Ruan Tianling usually rose early, but Jian Yufei, having nothing to do, would usually sleep in a bit more. But this morning, she woke up earlier than him. He opened his eyes to find her sitting at the dressing table applying skincare, then her makeup. The air was great in the early morning, and Jian Yufei walked briskly, feeling energized. Starting from today, she would have her own career. She wanted to become self-reliant and useful in the future. As Jian Yufei mused, the sound of a car horn came from behind. She looked back to find Ruan Tianling¡¯s flashy sports car slowly following behind her. She stopped in her tracks, and the car also came to a halt in front of her. The man stuck his head out of the window, his arm resting on the steering wheel: ¡°Go back. You can¡¯t work before we get divorced.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in annoyance, ¡°What does it matter to you whether I work or not? Moreover, I am going for a job, not doing anything disgraceful.¡± Ruan Tianling squinted slightly, ¡°If you need money, just say how much, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Sorry, but your money stinks, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Disdainfully, Jian Yufei turned around and continued walking. The car suddenly sped past her, even audaciously spraying exhaust on her. Angered, she gritted her teeth and glared resentfully at the car. Chapter 134: 134: That Woman Disdains to Ride in His Car_1 Chapter 134: 134: That Woman Disdains to Ride in His Car_1 Translator: 549690339 On her first day of work, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get much done, but the day at the company seemed to go by particularly quickly. As soon as it struck five in the afternoon, it was time to finish up. She walked out of the company and stood at a nearby bus stop to wait for her ride. While the bus wasn¡¯t there, a luxurious sports car stopped in front of her instead. She was all too familiar with this car ¨C if it didn¡¯t belong to Ruan Tianling, then whose was it? The car window slid down and Yan Yue¡¯s head peeked out from within. She looked at Jian Yufei indifferently, her voice was devoid of warmth as she asked, ¡°Tianling wonders if you¡¯re getting in the car, we¡¯re heading back now and can drop you off along the way.¡± So she was in there too. From Jian Yufei¡¯s perspective, she could only see half of Ruan Tianling¡¯s chin. She tightened her grip on her bag handle slightly, her expression calm and composed without any hint of wavering, ¡°No need, I¡¯m waiting for the bus.¡± What a joke it would be if word got out that the lady of the illustrious Ruan family was working at a small company as a menial worker, and even commuting everyday by squeezing into public buses. Ruan Tianling sneered internally, a trace of darkness flashing in his eyes. The bus moved slowly, even taking detours in some places. By the time Jian Yufei got back home, it was already dark. ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re back,¡± the doorkeeper greeted her with a smile, and she only gave him a nod. As soon as she entered the living room, she heard Yan Yue¡¯s laughter. She was always able to please Ruan¡¯s mother, who would be smiling from ear to ear every time she visited. The chatting pair suddenly stopped speaking when they saw her walk in, their eyes landing on her. ¡°Where have you been? You weren¡¯t home all day, and only now you¡¯re back?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked her immediately. Before Jian Yufei could even reply, Yan Yue chimed in with a laugh, ¡°I know this. Auntie, Yufei is very capable. She¡¯s working at a company now. Unlike me, lounging around without anything to do all day, my mom has nagged me so many times already, telling me to work at the company.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother teased her with a laugh, ¡°You¡¯re just recovered now, there¡¯s no rush to work. Besides, everything of the Yan family will be yours in the future, you¡¯ve been influenced since a young age, and are far more capable than average.¡± With a change of topic, she then looked at Jian Yufei, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to go work? What company are you working for, and what is your role?¡± Chapter 135: 135: No More Going to Work! _1 Chapter 135: 135: No More Going to Work! _1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei said the name of the company with a smile, then mentioned her position. Ruan¡¯s mother frowned slightly, a trace of contempt in her eyes that she couldn¡¯t hide. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this company... You should quit as soon as possible. What future could a small accounting role offer you?¡± It was impossible for Jian Yufei to quit this job. She diverted the topic with a smile: ¡°Mom, have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°We ate long ago. Everyone would have to starve if we waited for you.¡± ¡°I was wrong. I forgot to tell Uncle Zhong that I could be home late. Mom, I¡¯ll often be home late from now on, so you don¡¯t need to wait for me for dinner.¡± Jian Yufei kept smiling, as though she wouldn¡¯t mind whatever you said. Seeing her like this, Ruan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to give her a hard time anymore. ¡°Go and eat your meal quickly. Your food has been kept warm for you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became brighter, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Jian Yufei had a strange feeling of amusement. She understood that her mother-in-law favored Yan Yue as her daughter-in-law, but was she not afraid that letting Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling be together would lead to a scandal? Or was it that she knew that she and Ruan Tianling were destined to divorce, so she was making preparations in advance? Shaking her head with a smile, she finished washing the dishes and chopsticks, then went upstairs to do her own things. That night, Ruan Tianling did not return until late. When he came back, Jian Yufei was slightly aware of his return before she fell into a deep sleep again. Next morning at six-thirty, she got up on time. The man lying next to her opened his eyes in annoyance and said gruffly, ¡°You are not going to work anymore!¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then got out of bed as if nothing had happened and went to the bathroom. She came out of the bathroom fully dressed, with simple make-up. She grabbed her bag and left the house. When she arrived at the company ready to start a new day¡¯s work, the manager called her into his office and told her to go home and not to come back. ¡°Why? Did I do something wrong?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not that you did something wrong. It¡¯s just that the company¡¯s been going through a tough time lately and plans to make cutbacks. Since you¡¯re new and haven¡¯t signed a formal contract yet, we can only apologize.¡± Such an excuse hardly sounded convincing. Chapter 136: 136 She is Heart Blind_1 Chapter 136: 136 She is Heart Blind_1 Translator: 549690339 Just yesterday at work, her manager communicated that the company was doing well and would be expanding soon, indicating that they needed more employees. He even said that as long as she worked hard, she had a significant chance of getting a promotion. Yet today, she learned that the company was downsizing... Jian Yufei left the office, calmly packing up her personal items. She didn¡¯t have a lot, so within a few strikes, everything was packed away. Walking out of the company, she felt a twinge of anger. It was such an injustice. She just didn¡¯t understand why they abruptly fired her. Could there be someone already lined up to replace her? Facing her first professional setback, Jian Yufei refused to be disheartened. She went to an internet cafe to browse the job recruitment information from the last two days. It was already evening when she returned home. Jian Yufei clenched her phone, breathing slightly, feeling like she couldn¡¯t vent all her frustration. She anticipated the person on the other end would lash out at her. However, to her surprise, it was not Ruan Tianling on the phone. ¡°Tianling is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to answer your calls. Jian Yufei, it wasn¡¯t you who was blind in marrying Tianling, it was him being blind to marry you. You are not worthy of him. You better leave him as soon as possible!¡± Yan Yue responded coldly. Upon hearing her voice, Jian Yufei¡¯s anger flared up even more. In this world, the person she hated most was Ruan Tianling, and the second was her! She laughed coldly and responded casually: ¡°How ironic, he married me after getting blind, but didn¡¯t marry you. Moreover, I admire your courage, in loving a philanderer. I wonder how many females he has been with, at least five or six that I know. Yan Yue, the man reputed to love you the most, has shared his bed with countless women while expressing his love for you!¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Yue on the other end of the line turned pale with fury, clenching her free hand so tightly that her long nails dug into her flesh. If Jian Yufei was in front of her, she would rip her face apart without hesitation! ¡°Jian Yufei, let¡¯s meet. How about we settle this face to face?¡± Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue tried to calm herself down. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re scared? Come out and let¡¯s talk. Since you want to divorce Tianling, you¡¯d better come out!¡± Yan Yue gave her an address of a restaurant and hung up the phone. Chapter 137: 137: There are really a lot of people protecting Yan Yue_1 Chapter 137: 137: There are really a lot of people protecting Yan Yue_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go, but she really wanted to divorce Ruan Tianling. Perhaps Yan Yue would have a good idea. After all, she was also eagerly anticipating their divorce. Coincidentally, the restaurant Yan Yue mentioned was the French Restaurant where Jian Yufei first met Xiao Lang. She arrived at the restaurant early and sat down in a quiet corner. When a waiter asked what she would like to order, she shook her head and requested only a glass of water. After waiting for ten minutes and seeing no sign of Yan Yue, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she had been tricked. Just at that moment, two attractive, stylishly dressed women were walking towards her. ¡°You are Jian Yufei, aren¡¯t you?¡± one of the short-haired women asked. She suddenly remembered what Ruan Tianling had told her that night. He had said that she had offended the Yan Family, and that people would come after her. It seemed that it was indeed the case. There really were many people supporting Yan Yue. In their eyes, didn¡¯t they all think she had destroyed Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s happiness? Even though she was the one legally married to Ruan, in their eyes, her status was akin to that of a mistress. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, feeling very upset and wronged. She had already withdrawn from this emotional game and was determined to divorce, but no matter what she did, they would always blame her... ¡°Next, I will play ¡®The Song of the Wanderer¡¯ for everyone, dedicated to a lady who is suffering, in pain, and lost. I hope after hearing this song, she can feel a bit happier.¡± The soothing and pleasant melody started to ring out in the elegant and exquisite restaurant. Jian Yufei turned her gaze towards the grand piano in the middle of the restaurant. Before the white grand piano, Xiao Lang, still in his white shirt, sat with his deep eyes slightly drooped, and his fingers dexterously dancing on the keys. The piece he was playing was the same one she had heard the first time she saw him. Back then, she had boldly joined him in a duo performance on the piano and the violin. Chapter 138: 138 Stronger Doubts_1 Chapter 138: 138 Stronger Doubts_1 Translator: 549690339 She never expected that her initiative that time would result in several encounters between them. Listening to him play the melody again, she felt as if her heart were no longer laden with sadness; instead, it seemed to embrace a ray of warm sunlight.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Could she be the disheartened, suffering, and lost woman he had mentioned? Regardless, she was grateful to listen to such a mesmerizing composition at this moment. She thanked him for bringing her this warmth; she was truly elated... The restaurant patrons, including Jian Yufei, were quietly engrossed in the melody rendered by Xiao Lang. Meanwhile, a man and a woman walked into the restaurant and sat down in a quiet corner. ¡°Tianling, isn¡¯t this composition beautiful?¡± Yan Yue glanced at the pianist, her eyes gleaming with admiration. She acknowledged that his piano skills were extraordinary, even better than what she had heard at concerts. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze followed hers, revealing a hint of surprise. It was him! But it didn¡¯t matter, she had enough strategies to draw Jian Yufei¡¯s attention to them. The piano melody gradually faded. Xiao Lang rose, his slender figure prompting a round of enthusiastic applause. However, his gaze was solely fixed on Jian Yufei. As their eyes met, they both simultaneously broke into a smile. ¡°May I have the honor of another duet with you?¡± The handsome man who resembled a prince walked over to her, smiling gently, standing sideways and extending his tidy left hand, courteously inviting her with the utmost propriety. Jian Yufei was taken aback, feeling overwhelmingly honored. She then broke into a relieved smile, placing her right hand onto his, smiling elegantly, ¡°Of course.¡± Choose mirth over melancholy. She was willing to play a duet with him, rather than sitting alone in sadness. This time, they were in perfect sync, knowing they were going to play ¡°The song of the wanderer,¡± even without speaking. They had played this duet once before. Based on their flawless coordination that time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems this time around. ¡°Oh!, they know each other!¡± Yan Yue let out a soft exclamation of surprise, her gaze instantly turned towards the man opposite her, not missing any changes in his facial expression. Chapter 139: 139: Jealousy_1 Chapter 139: 139: Jealousy_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling still held a wine glass in his hand, with less than a sip of red wine left in it. His gaze was indifferent as he casually looked towards the side, falling on Jian Yufei, who was seated across from him. The intricately decorated ceiling was embedded with exquisite wall lamps, shining brilliantly like countless stars. Jian Yufei sat at the piano, her long, silky hair cascading down her chest. Under the illumination of the light, she appeared to be surrounded by a halo, her beauty both gentle and serene. He never knew that she could also play the piano. She lost her father at six, her mother remarrying when she was seven. Her selfish and greedy stepfather would never have paid for her to learn piano. Just one look at her devotion to her accounting major could tell you how pragmatic she was. How could someone who was focused on leading a steady life afford to cultivate a luxurious hobby like playing the piano? So, when exactly did she learn to play the piano? The moment the piano music stopped, Ruan Tianling suddenly started clapping. His clapping was slow, rhythmically sending waves straight to one¡¯s heart. As she spoke, she rose and walked with the man beside her towards the dining table. Xiao Lang gave a light smile: ¡°Our meetings here are not mere coincidence.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him puzzled, to which he added, ¡°Because this restaurant is mine.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Jian Yufei laughed wryly and openly, ¡°Did you name the restaurant ¡®The Wanderer¡¯ because you love this piece?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± When Ruan Tianling glanced over, he saw the two of them walking and laughing. This was the second time he had seen Jian Yufei laugh at that man! He narrowed his sharp eyes and tipped his head back to finish off the remaining wine in his glass. Unbeknownst to himself, his body was subtly emanating a chilling atmosphere tinged with anger. ¡°Tianling...¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as she softly uttered his name, pulling him back from his thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s order,¡± he said, his eyes becoming warm and affectionate again. His lips curled up in an indulgent smile that he reserved only for her. Yan Yue relaxed, a bright and joyful smile spreading across her exquisite face. Chapter 140: 140: Still Afraid of His Gaze_1 Chapter 140: 140: Still Afraid of His Gaze_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan Yue felt a sense of relief, her face blossoming with a bright and joyful smile. She thought, the jealousy he had shown just now must have been her imagination. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered, and I¡¯ve ordered for you too. Is that okay?¡± She handed him the menu. Receiving it, Ruan Tianling passed it on to the waiter without even glancing at it. ¡°You¡¯ve ordered all my favorites.¡± The man said with undeniable affection, illuminating Yan Yue¡¯s face with an even more radiant smile. She was in a good mood at the moment, so, she could afford to put off plotting against Jian Yufei for now. Today must be her lucky day; she would let her off this once. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang left the restaurant before Ruan Tianling. They were there just for a meal and camaraderie. They were not like Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling, whose romantic dinner prolonged for over an hour. However, not long after Yufei left, the pair also left the restaurant. Ruan Tianling told Yan Yue he had some matters to deal with today, so he would drop her home first. Having lived through two lifetimes, she was still fearful of his eyes. She thought that even if she lived another lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be able to match his piercing gaze, which seemed to see right through people. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She asked him dispassionately as she slowly approached him. Ruan Tianling lifted his gaze, straightened up and simply said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± He dropped just two words, without an extra sentence. Jian Yufei pulled open the car door herself and got in, wondering why he wasn¡¯t with Yan Yue. The man started the car, and she asked him, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was indifferent. Every time he was like this, Jian Yufei felt a sense of dread. What had she done to upset him this time? Not wanting to be hurt by him again, she boldly challenged him, ¡°Was it you who ensured I couldn¡¯t find a job? Did you command all the companies to not hire me?¡± The man glanced at her, his lips twitching into a slight smirk. He neither confirmed nor denied. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re despicable!¡± Jian Yufei retorted indignantly, to which the latter remained indifferent. The more he remained silent, the more nervous she became. Chapter 141: 141: Never Demean Anyone by Framing Them_1 Chapter 141: 141: Never Demean Anyone by Framing Them_1 Translator: 549690339 She couldn¡¯t help but grip the door handle tightly, taking the initiative to speak, ¡°You were the one who was contemptible first, that¡¯s why I called you. Yan Yue humiliated me, was I wrong to fight back? But she is the apple of your eye, no one can bully her. I have upset her again, so you¡¯re planning to punish me again, right? Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, if you dare to do that to me again, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± She had enough of such humiliation the first time. If she had to endure it again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and might do something unpredictable. He shouldn¡¯t think that just because he has power and influence, he can do whatever he pleases. If she gave up everything, would she still be afraid of him? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted at her, looking displeased. Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. From his reaction, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. But she still questioned doubtfully, ¡°I called you this afternoon, it was Yan Yue who answered, didn¡¯t you know?¡± The man did not answer, but directly pulled out his mobile phone to check the call records. Despite her words, she took out the battery and tried to reinstall it, but the phone still wouldn¡¯t turn on. This damned phone, why did it have to run out of battery now? ¡°Well, have nothing to say now?¡± The man raised an eyebrow, his tone more mocking. Jian Yufei deflatedly pocketed her phone and chose not to defend herself anymore. If he was not going to believe her, explaining further would be pointless. In the man¡¯s mind, her silence was a kind of admission. With a slight smile, he spun the steering wheel and steered the car onto a strange road. Jian Yufei, noticing that something was off, furrowed her brows. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t reply, no matter how much she asked, he didn¡¯t say a word. The car entered the freeway, it was a one-way journey, with no chance of turning back. Jian Yufei felt the surrounding environment becoming more and more remote. She nervously became more alert, fearing that he might do something like murder. The more she thought this way, the more she was sure of this speculation. He was determined to divorce her, but his grandfather disagreed. He couldn¡¯t go against his grandfather¡¯s command. Chapter 142: 142 Why Are You Crying_1 Chapter 142: 142 Why Are You Crying_1 Translator: 549690339 He couldn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, thus they couldn¡¯t part ways, and he couldn¡¯t be with Yan Yue. On the other hand, what if she had an accidental death? Not only could he free himself from her, but he could also marry Yan Yue! Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what had happened with Bi Shichang. She suspected that to free himself from her, Ruan Tianling pretended to adore her to defer Bi Shichang¡¯s attention. Bi Shichang really thought that he loved her and killing her would cause Ruan Tianling immense pain, so he targeted her. That time, someone had saved her, and she escaped danger. But now, if Ruan Tianling himself took action, who could save her? Jian Yufei clenched her teeth and tightened her grip silently. If he dared to hurt her, she would fight him to the death! The car exited the highway and travelled up the winding mountain road, slowly making its way uphill. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was sinking, feeling colder and colder, as if plunging into a freezing cellar. Ruan Tianling, we have been spouses in both the past and present lives. Ruan Tianling was suspicious, wondering if she even realized she was crying. The man¡¯s brow furrowed as he couldn¡¯t comprehend her tears. Seeing her pale face and the ceaseless tears, he felt an inexplicable agitation. He gripped her frail arm and tugged her towards him, irritation evident in his furrowed brow, ¡°Why are you crying so pitifully, I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet!¡± Jian Yufei was startled by his voice. She slowly looked at him, her eyes a little bigger, with a blank expression. She glared at him as her focus regained, hatred flaring in her eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you dare to hurt me again, even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes intensified with a trace of confusion. ¡°Who wants to harm you, have you lost your mind!¡± He was infuriated, feeling she was being unreasonable. Who would care to take her life? Was he that bored to plot for her demise! Jian Yufei was taken aback, the resentment in her eyes softened a bit. ¡°Bringing me here, isn¡¯t it just to murder me and leave no trace?¡± Chapter 143: 143 Did I Kill You Before?_1 Chapter 143: 143 Did I Kill You Before?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Did you bring me here just to kill me and silence me?¡± We were on a mountain, deserted, so if he killed her, he could easily dispose of her body and leave no trace behind. Seeing through all her thoughts, Ruan Tianling was both furious and amused. He gritted his teeth, leaned in closer to her, and said ominously, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in pointing that out this is an ideal place for a murder!¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°But, to kill you, I won¡¯t need to get my hands dirty!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before understanding the implied meaning behind his words. He meant that he had not brought her here with the intention of killing her and she was overthinking it. Yes, considering his status, if he wanted to get rid of someone, would he really need to do it personally? Jian Yufei felt embarrassed by her earlier thoughts. ¡°Let me go!¡± Jian Yufei struggled fiercely. The man wrapped her other arm around her chest, effectively immobilizing her flailing hands. He picked her up and turned to walk back. ¡°Damn it, I told you to let me go!¡± Her hands were immobilized; she kicked ferociously with her legs, but her attempts were futile against Ruan Tianling. Craddling her light body effortlessly, he walked past the car, turned a corner, and instantly a two-story white mansion appeared before their eyes. The mansion had a large front garden, surrounded by a high metal fence. The fence was covered with roses of various colors. Red, pink, white, and even blue. Jian Yufei was astounded by the sight before her ¡ª she forgot to resist. Ruan Tianling approached the metal gate, input a code into the electronic lock, the gate opened automatically. He led her in, the gate closed automatically behind them. ¡°Where is this place?¡± She asked him curiously. Ruan Tianling remained silent, merely leading her into the mansion, up the stairs, and into a room on the second floor. Who would¡¯ve guessed that the mansion held such secrets within? Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows that spanned an entire wall was a towering mountain, lush green trees, and even a waterfall cascading from the top of the mountain. Chapter 144: 144: What’s Wrong, Are You Heartbroken?_1 Chapter 144: 144: What¡¯s Wrong, Are You Heartbroken?_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling opened the floor-to-ceiling window, and the refreshing scent of plants and soil wafted in, carried by the mountain wind. It brushed against her face, granting her an almost ethereal sensation. The magnificent view before her eyes dispelled Jian Yufei¡¯s gloomy mood. The wind tousled her soft long hair as she enjoyed the refreshing feeling. She thought that she would willingly live here forever, leaving behind the mundane worldly affairs. ¡°Come here.¡± Ruan Tianling stood by a white grand piano, gesturing for her to come closer. As she approached him, he took her by the hand and guided her to sit in front of the piano. His hands moved around her, slowly lifting the piano¡¯s lid. As the lid opened, the shining black and white keys revealed themselves, their brightness momentarily dazzling her eyes. ¡°Do you know ¡®Adelina by the Water¡¯? Play it.¡± He said softly, his back pressed against hers. He was very close to her, the hot breath from his words fanned her face. It felt hot and tickling, making her uncomfortable. Jian Yufei shifted slightly, distancing herself from him, and calmly declared, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, are you feeling sorry for them?¡± He smirked, his words coldly mocking. He then spoke into his phone, ¡°Three days is too much, you have two days!¡± ¡°You!¡± Jian Yufei was furious, wanting to retch blood. She stood up to grapple his phone from him, ¡°Tell them to stop, they cannot harm others! This is between us, what does it have to do with Xiao Lang!¡± So that person¡¯s name was Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling easily pushed her away, his face extremely gloomy, ¡°You have only one day! I want to see the results tomorrow!¡± After he hung up, Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe. Each breath she took was painful. She pressed her hand over her chest, her face pale. After a while, her breaths finally steadied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll play, is that enough?¡± The man gave a look that implied ¡®if you had done that earlier, why provoke me?¡¯: ¡°Adelina by the Water.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know it, I only know ¡®The Song of the Wanderer.¡¯.¡± She would never play that song for him, not even in her death. Chapter 145: 145 He is a Tyrant_1 Chapter 145: 145 He is a Tyrant_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling knew she was doing it on purpose. He squinted his eyes and pointed sharply at the piano, ¡°Play it then! You are not allowed to stop unless I say so!¡± Jian Yufei sat back down at the piano, her hands raised, her gently drooping eyes emotionless as she played. Unlike the mood when she played in the restaurant, her heart was now dead, without a shred of emotion. The piece she played sounded harsh and dry, totally unpleasant to the ears. As the piece ended, Ruan Tianling showed no intention of asking her to stop. She didn¡¯t dare to or else she would just have to play again. Not wanting to get Xiao Lang involved, she had no choice but to obey Ruan Tianling¡¯s command. He was a tyrant. If possible, she truly wished that he would suffer retribution and experience the taste of pain. Jian Yufei thought bitterly. Little did she know, her wish would come true one day. And the person to bring retribution upon Ruan Tianling, the person who would cause him despair and pain, would be herself. At that time, he could be said to have been cast into hell by her own hands... But, that¡¯s a story for another time. Another piece ended, and Ruan Tianling still showed no intention to stop.Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Living under such rules is no different from being imprisoned. It¡¯s hilarious. At first, she was naively harboring some illusions, thinking that marrying into a wealthy family might be a good thing. When she thought of this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat! She was startled to realize that when she chose to marry Ruan Tianling, it was not only because she was attracted to him but also because of her vanity for a luxurious life. It turns out it was her who had ruined herself! The sound of the piano abruptly ended in the quiet night. Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were on the piano keys, her head hung low, her long flowing hair concealed her face and the deep regret in her eyes. When she married Ruan Tianling, she was barely twenty years old and had just stepped into society. Innocent as she was, having read too many romance novels, she fantasized about meeting her perfect Prince Charming. So when Ruan Tianling appeared before her eyes, her misconceptions clouded her judgment, leading her to believe he was her prince. She didn¡¯t want to miss out on him, or the chance at an illusory beautiful love, or even the unseen happily ever after. She naively thought she was Cinderella and he was her Prince Charming. Chapter 146: 146 Rest for ten minutes, then continue!_i Chapter 146: 146 Rest for ten minutes, then continue!_i Translator: 549690339 So she fell recklessly in love with him and married him, regardless of everything. She believed that as long as she truly loved him, he would love her one day. It was this naivety that destroyed her happiness and gave her endless pain. She was too naive. How many people in wealthy families are kind and have no guile? Perhaps from the moment she married him, he saw through all her thoughts. He might have been laughing at her foolish thoughts all along. The more Jian Yufei dissected herself, the more regret and shame she felt. At the same time, she was also extremely sad. If she hadn¡¯t married Ruan Tianling, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering as she was now, and she wouldn¡¯t be going through an excruciating metamorphosis, growing so quickly. Yes, she was just under twenty-two years old. How many girls of this age have experienced the vicissitudes of life and grown so rapidly as her?Fi?ndd new updates at novelhall.com Girls of this age should be living a simple, joyous and blooming age... Yet, she was growing rapidly with her life. The faster she grew, the faster she would wither. If she had said a few soft words of concession at this moment, he could have spared her. But she was defiant, and he, even more so, a tyrant¡ªprospering those who obeyed him, destroying those who defied him! When she defied him, he sought even more to dominate her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips parted, speaking coldly, ¡°No! Take a ten-minute break, then continue!¡± She had been playing by his rule for so long, he couldn¡¯t push her any further! Jian Yufei¡¯s repressed fury could no longer be contained. She swiftly rose and headed outside. ¡°Play it yourself if you want to, I don¡¯t have the time to accompany you!¡± ¡°You stay right there!¡± She did not stop, completely ignoring his imperious tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save that man¡¯s restaurant?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly took off her high heels and turned to confront him with the tip of the heel, ¡°Do whatever you want! No matter what I do, you¡¯re not satisfied. If you find me so displeasing, why don¡¯t you sign the divorce agreement! Aren¡¯t you extraordinary, fearing no one? If you¡¯re so capable, sign the agreement! If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t care about any consequences and divorce me now!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his cold and intense eyes. His whole body taut, he took several strides towards her, gripping her chin like a vise. Chapter 147: 147: Besides Him, No One Can Take Her Life!_1 Chapter 147: 147: Besides Him, No One Can Take Her Life!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°You damned woman, how dare you talk to me like that!¡±Th.e? most uptodate novels are published on n(0)velbj)n(.)co/m ¡°What don¡¯t I dare do? You forced me into this!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I can shut down his restaurant right now and leave him with nothing!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, her chest heaving with anger. She finally understood. He had found her weakness, and no matter what she did, he would never let her go. He would constantly threaten and bully her. Even if she were to submit now, bow her head in surrender, it still wouldn¡¯t satisfy him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, without the Ruan Family, you¡¯d be nothing!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she lost control, raised her high-heeled shoe, and violently struck his head. The sharp heel hit his forehead with a horrific thud! ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling grunted. He quickly clutched his forehead, and his tall figure bent over. Jian Yufei stood frozen in place, the weapon still raised in her hand. ¡°You... damned woman...¡± Ruan Tianling raised his head, his face dark and his gaze piercing as he glared at her. He wanted to ignore her, not look for her, and let her die. But she was his wife after all. If she had to die, it had to be by his hand! Aside from him, no one could take her life! Ruan Tianling started the car and drove down the mountain, slowly moving with the car lights on. After driving a distance, a huge boulder suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the road. The man stopped his car and got out. The stone was enormous, rolling down from the mountain. Ruan Tianling looked at the traces left by the stone rolling down the slope, then rolled up his sleeves and tried to push the stone away. He put his hands on the stone, exerted all his strength to push, his arms bulging with tension, but the stone didn¡¯t budge. The weight of the stone was at least a thousand pounds¡ªthere was no way he could move it alone. Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath, returned to the car, grabbed a flashlight, and continued down the mountain. How did that damned Jian Yufei run faster than a rabbit? He wasn¡¯t exactly slow either, why was there no trace of her yet? Ruan Tianling walked for over ten minutes and still saw no sign of Jian Yufei. Chapter 148: Cold, Hungry, and Very Scared_1 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Cold, Hungry, and Very Scared_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling had been walking for ten or so minutes, but he had yet to see Jian Yufei. He halted his steps and began to tread back the way he came. Perhaps she had noticed his presence and was hiding somewhere. The man turned off his flashlight, silently making his way uphill. As he went along, he suddenly heard a noise ahead, faint yet noticeable. It sounded like a woman¡¯s cry. However, each gust of mountain wind seemed to fracture the sobbing, turning it into fragmented echoes, unclear to the listener. Once Jian Yufei had run out of the villa, she threw caution to the wind and began to sprint downhill. Wearing just one high-heeled shoe, she found her steps unsteady and was prone to tripping. She decided to remove her other shoe, choosing to run barefoot. Jian Yufei felt cold and hungry, and she was afraid. Her prior fall had twisted her ankle and grazed her knee. Every now and then, she felt a burning pain on the soles of her feet. With a limp and a hobble, she hobbled along, tears rolling down her cheeks. She was in this state all because of Ruan Tianling. Why had he dragged her up to this creepy, deserted mountain after a large meal? What would she do if she encountered danger here? She wiped her tears and took a deep breath, mentally encouraging herself. What was there to fear? She¡¯d already died once; the heavens wouldn¡¯t take her life away so easily. If her life was meant to end so quickly, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn at all. Comforting herself with these thoughts, Jian Yufei felt much better, less miserable and less afraid. Suddenly, she saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked ahead. Startled, she quickly hid and observed his behaviour silently. Strangely, after watching for a few minutes, there were no movements from the car at all. It appeared to be empty. Mustering her courage, she walked over to take a closer look, and indeed, there was no one inside. The path in front of the car was blocked by a large rock, which seemed to have prevented the vehicle from advancing. Chapter 149: Telling You to Run So Fast_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Telling You to Run So Fast_1 Translator: 549690339 Perhaps Ruan Tianling had already abandoned the car and left. Jian Yufei continued to move forward. Strangely, knowing that he was walking ahead made her feel less afraid, as if she had a companion in this pitch-black mountain. Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com However, she did not go far before she unwittingly stepped on a snake. The snake immediately raised its head and bit her on the leg. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei screamed, her face blanching white, and she fell to the ground. The snake, having sized her up for a few seconds, slowly slid away, disappearing into the underbrush. She stayed still, paralyzed with fear, her small, palm-sized face devoid of any blood color. In her life, this was the first time she had encountered a real snake! And she had been bitten by it! Jian Yufei felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen; she even forgot to breathe. Only when the pain from the bite set in did she come back to her senses. She hurriedly pulled up her trouser leg and saw two reddish tooth marks on her fair skin. The bitten area had turned blue, contrasting sharply with her fair skin, indicating a severe injury. Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Without a word, he picked her up and headed towards the car. Once he opened the car door and put her inside, he promptly took a towel, tied it tightly around her leg, and started squeezing the fresh blood out of the wound. His grip was firm, causing Jian Yufei to clench her fists in pain, cold sweat soaking her forehead. However, the wound was too small and no blood could be squeezed out. He brought out a Swiss Army knife from the car, intending to make a cut on her leg. ¡°No!¡± Seeing the sharp, gleaming blade, Jian Yufei was terrified. ¡°No!¡± She shook her head desperately; her leg was tightly curled up. She was afraid of pain. Even getting a simple injection scared her, let alone having a knife on her body. Ruan Tianling angrily grabbed her ankle once more, and noticed her filthy foot soles covered with various wounds. The anger in him did not subside, and seeing her other injuries, he couldn¡¯t help but reproach her, ¡°I told you not to run so fast, you deserve this!¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Jian Yufei immediately retorted. She stubbornly stared back, refusing to give him a chance to belittle her. Damn, he was kind enough to save her, yet she showed no gratitude! Chapter 150: 150: Come up, I’ll Carry You_1 Chapter 150: 150: Come up, I¡¯ll Carry You_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t care about you. Just stay here and fend for yourself!¡± Ruan Tianling glared at her, his teeth gritted in frustration. Jian Yufei¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the wound on his forehead. The wound was circular, the shape left by her shoe tip. The bleeding had already stopped, but the raw flesh still appeared strikingly red and shocking. She averted her eyes, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t really leave. ¡°The snake probably wasn¡¯t venomous, so there¡¯s no need for surgery on my leg,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide whether or not it¡¯s venomous.¡± After saying this, Ruan Tianling did something that greatly shocked her. He actually bent down to suck on her wound with his mouth. The sudden contact of his warm lips on her lower leg caused her body to shudder slightly. He sucked harshly, spitting out mouthfuls of dark red blood. He repeated this several times until the blood he spit out was bright red, then he finally stopped. ¡°Fortunately, the venom wasn¡¯t too strong. You should be safe for now.¡± The man took out a bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and then poured the remaining water over her leg to clean the wound. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. The man stopped walking, took out his phone with one hand, and answered, ¡°Hello, Grandpa... Yeah, she¡¯s with me, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be home a bit late... Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Jian Yufei slightly opened her eyes, her heart warmed by the thought that her grandfather was worrying about her again. Just as Ruan Tianling was about to keep moving, his phone rang again. This time it was Yan Yue calling. He hesitated for a moment, then put the phone back in his pocket without answering. Hearing the persistent ringing, Jian Yufei, irritated, said drowsily, ¡°Answer the call, It¡¯s giving me a headache.¡± The man did not respond. The ringing stopped, then started up again a few seconds later. Ruan Tianling took out his phone and directly set it to silent mode. Jian Yufei noticed his actions, but she didn¡¯t ask anything or overthink it. She lay on his back, gazing at the dark mountain peaks in the distance. She thought to herself how dark it was, and wondered if there were any wild animals around. If a wild animal were to appear, would Ruan Tianling abandon her and run for his life? Thinking of this, she involuntarily tightened her arm, holding onto his neck even more firmly. Chapter 151: 151 – What did you guys do last night?_1 Chapter 151: 151 ¨C What did you guys do last night?_1 Translator: 549690339 With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip around his neck. She couldn¡¯t let him escape alone, at least he couldn¡¯t leave her alone facing danger. Ruan Tianling thought she was cold, so he quickened his pace, dragging her along with steady strong arms, moving forward rapidly. As for Jian Yufei, amidst his steady pace, she couldn¡¯t help but close her weary eyes, falling into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital. She saw the white ceiling, the antiseptic smell in the air, Aunt Li sitting by her side, watching over her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing her open her eyes, Aunt Li leaned in and gently asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei glanced at her, moving her right leg that was once bit by a snake, feeling slightly numb. She looked around, it was a VIP ward, very spacious, only the two of them there, her and Aunt Li. Aunt Li turned to Yan Yue with a troubled look, ¡°Miss Yan ...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Yue pulled Aunt Li away, drawing closer to Jian Yufei, ¡°Say, what did you guys do last night?!¡± This is what she wanted to know the most. She called Ruan Tianling last night, but no one picked up no matter how many times she dialed. She felt real unease, not knowing why he didn¡¯t pick up her calls, furthermore she worried that he might be in danger, or had an accident. After calling the Ruan¡¯s family home, she found out that he and Jian Yufei were not at home. With such news, her mind whirred, as if she had heard some bad news, she went blank. He and Jian Yufei were both not home, and he didn¡¯t pick up her calls. What were all these signs pointing to? Yan Yue was tormented by these questions all night, unable to sleep. She sent a text message to Ruan Tianling, but he didn¡¯t respond. In the morning, she received a call from a hospital acquaintance, only then did she find out that Ruan Tianling was hospitalized. So she rushed over, found him still sleeping, so she quietly asked the nurse about his condition. Chapter 152: 152: The Young Master Has Come to See You_1 Chapter 152: 152: The Young Master Has Come to See You_1 Translator: 549690339 The nurse said that he carried his wife to the hospital last night. His wife was bitten by a snake, she is currently in the neighboring ward. Since she can¡¯t directly ask Ruan Tianling what happened last night, she can only pressure Jian Yufei for answers. So she barged into Jian Yufei¡¯s ward, interrogating her domineeringly. Unfortunately, Jian Yufei had no intention of answering her questions, ¡°If you are so eager to know, go ask Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°If Tianling wasn¡¯t resting right now, and I didn¡¯t want to bother him, would I have come to ask you? Jian Yufei, you constantly say that you don¡¯t want to be Tianling¡¯s wife and want to divorce him, yet you were with him last night. I didn¡¯t think you were such a hypocrite! You always sneer at Tianling in public, but in the shadows, you¡¯ve been seducing him.¡± Jian Yufei found Yan Yue¡¯s accusation amusing. She pulled a slight smirk and didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. How she and Ruan Tianling feel about each other is none of her business. They are still married, so she seduced him just by being together for one night? She had never met such an arrogant and self-righteous woman! Naturally, her condition caused concern for her grandfather. Jian Yufei lied to him, saying she accidentally twisted her foot. She said she had already seen the doctor, who told her that the bones were not serious and that it would heal in a few days. Her grandfather believed her words and instructed her to rest more and not try to move around. When she returned to her room, she first took a bath, then sat on the bed, wearing a nightgown, using a towel to dry her hair. Her phone had run out of charge yesterday. She charged it, then turned it on and looked through the call logs from yesterday. Initially she did not want to expose Yan Yue¡¯s deeds for such small matters as it seemed relentless. However, after remembering what she said this morning, she changed her mind. Taking out the camera, she took a photo of the call records and transferred it to her phone, sending the picture to Ruan Tianling via a multimedia message. If he still chose to believe Yan Yue even after seeing the evidence, then she had nothing else to say. When Ruan Tianling received the message, he was having a meal with Yan Yue in a private dining room. The woman fed him a slice of raw fish coated with mustard. He opened his mouth to eat it, a gentle smile forming on his lips. ¡°Tianling, what exactly happened yesterday? I could not reach you all night, and you don¡¯t know how worried I was.¡± Chapter 153: 153 No Appetite_1 Chapter 153: 153 No Appetite_1 Translator: 549690339 Yan Yue wrapped her arms around his, pouting slightly, and asked him with concern. ¡°I ran into some trouble yesterday, I didn¡¯t hear when you called me...¡± He was just explaining when a message came in on his phone. He took out his phone. Yan Yue looked over and immediately saw that the message was a MMS from Jian Yufei.T/his chapter is updated by Jian Yufei was like a thorn in her heart. Seeing her message instantly made Yan Yue¡¯s heart leap. But Ruan Tianling chose not to open the MMS. Instead, he put away his phone and picked up some food with his chopsticks, placing it in Yan Yue¡¯s bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You took care of me this morning and haven¡¯t eaten anything yourself. Don¡¯t starve.¡± Yan Yue smiled faintly. It didn¡¯t matter even if Jian Yufei was his wife. The person he cared about, was always her. Smartly enough, she didn¡¯t question why he didn¡¯t check the MMS; instead, she picked up some food with her chopsticks for him too. ¡°Tianling, you should eat more. You lost quite a lot of blood from the wound on your forehead. You need to replenish your strength. It hurts me to see you like this.¡± The divorce needed to happen; no matter who tried to intervene, she had to divorce Ruan Tianling. But their grandfather disapproved of the divorce and subtly pressured Ruan Tianling. Driven by his grandfather¡¯s pressure, Ruan Tianling refused to sign the divorce papers, leaving the marriage in deadlock. But they couldn¡¯t drag this on forever either. Jian Yufei had been constantly thinking about this issue. Coupled with her health troubles recently, she didn¡¯t have much appetite for food. Every day, she could barely eat anything, she always looked listless and dispirited. One evening during dinner, the maid served three dishes: sweet and sour cabbage, stir-fried cured meat with mustard greens, and sour vegetable glass noodles. She only ate these three dishes and didn¡¯t touch any of the other dishes, not even her favorite shrimp. Her unusual behaviour attracted everyone¡¯s attention, the most concerned being Ruan Tianling. Their grandfather also asked with concern, ¡°Yufei, have you been losing your appetite recently?¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°A little bit, it happens sometimes, it¡¯ll get better in a few days.¡± She had experienced similar situations before. Ever since marrying Ruan Tianling, she always kept things to herself and was never truly happy. Losing her appetite from time to time was not unusual. Chapter 154 - 154 Bad Temper_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Bad Temper_1 Translator: 549690339 She found herself unable to eat from time to time. Whenever she couldn¡¯t eat, she would try to force down a bowl of rice only after eating something to stimulate her appetite. ¡°Perhaps you have some stomach issues, find a time to go to the hospital for a checkup,¡± the old master advised her without thinking too much about it. ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, thinking to herself that if she couldn¡¯t eat again, she would buy some medication. Then, her eyes met Ruan Tianling¡¯s. His gaze was intense. Jian Yufei indifferently looked away, uninterested in having another look at him. After eating, she went upstairs to her room and turned on the television to watch a drama. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t allow her to work, leaving her with nothing to do but kill time watching dramas on television. Hasn¡¯t been long, Ruan Tianling too walked into the room after pushing open the door. Jian Yufei sat on the bed, engrossed in the drama, not even sparing him a glance. Ruan Tianling picked up a book and sat leisurely on the sofa in front of her, reading without saying anything. Their marriage had fallen apart a long time ago. Living like strangers every day was no different from being divorced. The man reached towards her stomach. Jian Yufei, assuming he might molest her, reflexively slapped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she coldly frowned. Rather than anger, Ruan Tianling laughed: ¡°Such a bad temper. Is it that time of the month?¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her shoulder: ¡°Today¡¯s weather is nice, sunny and pleasant. Maybe we could...¡± He moved closer to her, emanating an ambiguous suggestion through his actions and gaze. He wanted to... Jian Yufei disgustedly pushed him away, ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight, dream on!¡± She actually derided him for daydreaming. ¡°Wife...¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand again, clinging to her today as though he had become a different person. No matter how much Jian Yufei struggled, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do!¡± she rebuked him, glaring. ¡°You know.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, unabashed. Jian Yufei was fuming, ¡°Not interested!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just said I am not interested!¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on getting a clear answer: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± Chapter 155: I’m Not That Lucky_1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: I¡¯m Not That Lucky_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling insisted on getting an answer, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Jian Yufei snapped. Is he crazy? ¡°One usual reason for lack of interest. Let me check, are you on your period?¡± Saying this, he reached out his hand. Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide in surprise, and struggled angrily, ¡°Enough! My period hasn¡¯t come, I¡¯m just not interested!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly confirmed that she wasn¡¯t menstruating. A deep undercurrent flashed past in his eyes, a sense of joy arose inexplicably in his heart, but he quickly ignored it. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had your period this month?¡± He abruptly asked her. Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. How did he know? In truth, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t keep track of her menstrual schedule; he had never cared. He remembered because two months ago, she got her period when he took her out for a drink, and then forced her to take a cold shower causing her to fall sick and be hospitalized. That¡¯s when he found out about her period. He also didn¡¯t want her getting pregnant, so he didn¡¯t mind if she had taken them. While guessing this, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect that she was wrong this time. Ruan Tianling had previously never wanted her to bear his child, however, now he was hoping she was pregnant. The man quirked his lips, his profoundly deep gaze, inscrutable. He sat straight up, nonchalantly stating, ¡°I checked, birth control pills have at most a ninety-five percent effectiveness rate. Perhaps you¡¯re among the lucky five percent.¡± Jian Yufei quickly sat up and fixed her clothing, her arms wrapped around her body, still maintaining a defensive stance. ¡°I¡¯m not that lucky.¡± She wore an expression of calmness, refusing to believe she would be the one to ¡®get hit¡¯. She had a premonition that any children weren¡¯t coming easily for her. Especially when it involves a child with Ruan Tianling. She always got the feeling that in their past life, because he had caused the death of their child, in this life, the children won¡¯t be coming back. Plus, she was on the pill, so it was even more improbable for them to have a child. Seeing how firmly Jian Yufei believed she wasn¡¯t carrying his child, Ruan Tianling was moved by her conviction, becoming less confident that she was definitely pregnant. As he straightened his clothes, he calmly told her, ¡°If you¡¯re pregnant, keep the baby!¡± Jian Yufei quickly shot a glance at him, a touch of surprise in her eyes: Chapter 156 - 156 – The Woman Who Won’t Submit to Him_1 Chapter 156: Chapter 156 ¨C The Woman Who Won¡¯t Submit to Him_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why would I want to have a child? Sooner or later, you¡¯ll marry Yan Yue. She certainly wouldn¡¯t want any other woman to bear your child. If we had a child, wouldn¡¯t you be worried about hurting her feelings?¡± The man averted his gaze, his thin lips pursing slightly as though wary of Yan Yue¡¯s reaction. However, his reply was firm. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. All you need to know is that I won¡¯t abandon my child.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a scornful, chilly smirk, as if she had just heard a ridiculous joke. Ruan Tianling was slightly irritated. ¡°What is with that expression!¡± Did she think he was the type who said one thing but meant another? Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, her expression regaining its usual indifference. She felt like mocking his hypocrisy, thinking he was laughable. If he really cared about his child, he wouldn¡¯t have treated her the way he did in her previous life. Knowing that she was pregnant, he had still brought Yan Yue home to humiliate her. Didn¡¯t he consider the consequences of his actions? Of course, he hadn¡¯t. And the consequences had indeed been severe. Even if he didn¡¯t have the same intense dislike for her as before, and saw her with fresh eyes, so what? If she contemned him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t degrade himself by groveling to her. Even if he fell in love with her, he would never demean himself by courting rejection from her. In his world, there were only two types of people. Those who bowed to him and those abandoned by him. There was never a person whom he served. Therefore, they would indeed get a divorce! Not for any other reason, but to discard this woman who refused to submit to him! Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, ¡°Rest assured, you won¡¯t have to wait a month. I¡¯ll get you out of the Ruan Family¡¯s house right away!¡± With that, he turned and stormed off, leaving behind only a definitive sense of callousness. Jian Yufei furrowed her brow. Was there a need for such anger? But it seemed with his attitude, he was ready to proceed with the divorce. Good, she could be rid of him in less than a month. She could live a life without him forever. With this pleasant thought, Jian Yufei felt inspired to start job hunting once again. Chapter 157 - 157 Unable to move his gaze away from her face_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Unable to move his gaze away from her face_1 Translator: 549690339 After her divorce, she had to get a job. She didn¡¯t want to touch the money left to her by her grandfather, but desired to provide for herself. But Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her find a job, making any effort she made fruitless. Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com At this thought, she felt a wave of discouragement. Since she couldn¡¯t work, she could only study and gather knowledge for the time being. Jian Yufei spent the day online and working on financial spreadsheets. She was deeply engrossed in her work, and the time flew by surprisingly quickly. By the evening, when Ruan Tianling returned, she was still studying. She sat at her computer desk, her back slightly arched and her legs curled up on the large leather chair. Her eyes focused on the screen, a book lying open on her lap. He reached around her, his left hand on the keyboard and his right hand holding the mouse after setting his phone to the side. ¡°You could also calculate it this way,¡± he explained deftly, showing her how. Jian Yufei initially was impatient. She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with him. But seeing him apply an efficient calculation method piqued her interest. His method was indeed simple, practical, and significantly reduced the time required. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, glimmering with a thirst for knowledge. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling patiently pointed out other errors. ¡°What about this part?¡± Jian Yufei had completely forgotten that it was Ruan Tianling who was standing behind her. Her full attention was on her studies, and she unconsciously pointed to a part she was unsure about for his guidance. Ruan Tianling looked at her from the corner of his eye, finding her eyes very bright and attractive. Her lips also appeared soft and beautifully colored. As she spoke, her lips parted slightly, her breath faintly scenting the air, making him yearn to kiss her lips and hold her tightly... Chapter 158: Asking for His Required Reward_1 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Asking for His Required Reward_1 Translator: 549690339 Thoughts racing, Ruan Tianling felt a surge of heat coursing through his body, his eyes darkening a few shades. ¡°Here... like this...¡± he muttered, leaning closer to her face, his voice low and husky. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice his proximity, she solely focused on his explanation, nodding incessantly as she listened. His explanation was good, and captivating, and she was utterly fascinated. She¡¯d even forgotten he was Ruan Tianling... By the time she realized something was off, the man¡¯s left hand had vacated the keyboard and had found its way to her waist. The sudden heat flowing from his palms jolted her back to her senses. She gasped, reflexively reaching to pull his hand away, but his other arm swept around her, pulling her into his embrace. ¡°You...¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shame and anger as she struggled, ¡°Let me go!¡± What a despicable man! She never expected him to strike while she was off guard. Jian Yufei instantly regretted her nonchalance, reproaching herself for being too trusting. As she struggled, trying to push him away, she accidentally knocked over her glass of water sitting nearby. Jian Yufei froze. She remembered there was still water left in the glass. Her attention immediately switched to the glass, and the next moment, she felt her pants soaking wet. The cold water soaked her pants and continued to seep further down. It was December, and although there was heating in the room, she could still feel the chill. Moreover, the wet spot was in such an embarrassing place. Jian Yufei lost her composure, she pushed Ruan Tianling¡¯s head away, crying out in humiliation, ¡°That¡¯s enough! My pants are all wet!¡± Boom! The sentence seemed to short circuit Ruan Tianling¡¯s senses. He misunderstood her, and in his frenzy, he only became wilder.... Jian Yufei was frightened by his ferocity, her face pale, she froze in her spot. ¡°Huh...¡± It wasn¡¯t until she felt a slight pain that her senses were jolted back. But it was too late, Ruan Tianling had completely lost all control. Chapter 159: The Voice from the Other End of the Phone_1 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: The Voice from the Other End of the Phone_1 Translator: 549690339 But it was all too late. Ruan Tianling had already completely lost his sanity. All of Jian Yufei¡¯s senses had disappeared; she realized that she was dying. At this moment, a mobile phone rang somewhere. The piercing ringtone echoed for a long time, over and over again... It took Jian Yufei a while to respond, but Ruan Tianling seemed completely oblivious to the ringing of the phone. She groped around unconsciously for the phone, her hand fumbling several times before finally touching the screen. The ringing abruptly stopped. She had unwittingly answered the call. Simultaneously, Ruan Tianling bit down on her neck, like a vampire. ¡°Ah¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Her voice, mingling with a man¡¯s fuzzy, unstable sound, traveled through the phone to the other side. Yan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with fear and pain. This was worse than when she was told she was dying. She couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. Out of madness, she threw her mobile phone vigorously. The expensive phone slammed against the wall, shattering into several pieces! ¡°Ah¡± After a few seconds, she could no longer suppress her pain and anger and let out a piercing scream! ¡°Ruan Tianling, how could you do this to me! How could you do this to me!¡± Yan Yue crazily swept things off her bedroom floor. Very soon, her room turned into a complete mess. Yan Yue¡¯s mother came into the room, saw her like this, and wrapped her arms around her body, asking anxiously: ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Yan Yue was panting heavily. She began to calm down, but remained silent. She just pushed her mother away and walked aimlessly towards the door. ¡°Yueyue, where are you going? It¡¯s already very late, don¡¯t go out, you¡¯re making mom worry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother held onto her, speaking anxiously. Yan Yue¡¯s gaze flickered, and then she began to cry bitterly in her mother¡¯s arms: ¡°Mom, I hate Jian Yufei, I hate her! Why won¡¯t Tianling divorce her? Why is he still with her? Isn¡¯t he supposed to love me? Why is he still with Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother frowned, then let out a sigh of heartbreak. ¡°Yueyue, Ruan Tianling is married now, you should forget him. He¡¯s not right for you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget him. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have come back...¡± Yes indeed, she loved him, so deeply. She couldn¡¯t live without him, or forget him. Chapter 160: 160: The Feeling of Nausea_1 Chapter 160: 160: The Feeling of Nausea_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, I can¡¯t forget him. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have come back...¡± Yes, she loves him, loves him so deeply. She can¡¯t live without him, nor can she forget him. He is hers, she must find a way to win him back. She¡¯s determined! Thinking of this, a dark shadow of determination flashed across Yan Yue¡¯s eyes. The next morning, when Jian Yufei opened her eyes, she felt disoriented and unsure where she was or what time it was. She lay there with her eyes open for a while, before finally pushing up her sore body. Looking at the messy room and the unkempt bedsheet, her heart sank, and she felt a sense of uneasiness. She no longer loved Tianling, and didn¡¯t want to be with him whatsoever. But they kept getting intimate. This made her feel disgusted and also deeply saddened. A marriage without love, just sex, what¡¯s that? ¡°You¡¯ve eaten too little, eat some more.¡± Ruan Anguo frowned and signaled the servant to add another bowl of rice for her. Jian Yufei hastily said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not hungry, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. You finish your meal, I¡¯ll make you some tea for after.¡± With that, she got up to go to the kitchen. Tianling watched her walk away, his eyes complex. Jian Yufei made some tea and brought it out of the kitchen. Just as she set it onto the coffee table, a servant brought in a plate of kumquats. ¡°Miss, these are new kumquats. Try one and see if it¡¯s tasty.¡± The servant placed the kumquats in front of her with a smile. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t had much of an appetite lately, but she was in the mood for some citrus. She picked one up and peeled off the thin skin. The fresh citrus aroma hit her and made her mouth water. She couldn¡¯t wait to have a bit of the juicy fruit. The sour and sweet taste made her eyes close in enjoyment. ¡°Is it sour?¡± the servant asked her. ¡°Just right.¡± Jian Yufei smiled. ¡°Let me try one.¡± Tianling came over, taking her hand and feeding himself the piece of kumquat she held. Jian Yufei was taken aback. The man seemed oblivious to his overly intimate action, frowning as he ate, ¡°Too sour, how is it just right for you?¡± Chapter 161: 161 Yufei Has Good News_1 Chapter 161: 161 Yufei Has Good News_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°The amount I¡¯m eating is just right.¡± She replied to him indifferently, and stuffed another slice into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really sour.¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. ¡°If it¡¯s sour, stop eating!¡± The maid laughed, covering her mouth, ¡°Young mistress, this tangerine is quite sour. But you don¡¯t seem to mind, could it be you have some good news?¡± Jian Yufei almost dropped the tangerine in her hand. ¡°Does Yufei have good news?¡± Ruan Anguo hurried over, asking joyfully.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ¡°No! Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to her wild guesses.¡± She quickly shook her head in denial. The maid, thinking that she was simply being shy, continued, ¡°Young mistress, when I was pregnant, I loved sour foods and had no appetite. Haven¡¯t you been just like that these past few days?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly recalled what Ruan Tianling had said yesterday. He mentioned that contraceptives weren¡¯t 100% effective, that they only had a 95% success rate. Perhaps she was the unlucky 5%. Could it be that she really... Ruan Tianling stood up, leaving her no room to refuse, ¡°Whether you¡¯re pregnant or not isn¡¯t up to you to decide. We¡¯re going to the hospital now for a check-up. Regardless, you should get checked!¡± ¡°Go on, get checked. I¡¯m waiting to hold my great-grandchild. If you don¡¯t get checked, I¡¯ll be uneasy.¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth slightly, finally nodding, ¡°Fine... let¡¯s get it done.¡± Let¡¯s get it checked, then everyone can drop the subject and she can soothe her own nerves. Jian Yufei upstairs to change her clothes. She wore a rose red short down jacket and leather ankle boots, then followed Ruan Tianling out of the living room. In December, the weather in A City was very cold. Even with the sun, she still felt chilly. Once in the car, the heat did not dispel the chill in her bones, and she couldn¡¯t stop her body from shivering slightly despite clasping her hands tightly. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, his eyes filled with complex emotions, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°No, just a bit cold.¡± She said emotionlessly. The man said nothing more and instructed the driver to drive. Jian Yufei leaned lightly against the car window, her breath turning into fog on the glass. Her eyes were lost in thought, and her heart filled with worry. What if she really is pregnant? Chapter 162: 162 – Child, You Must Never Come_1 Chapter 162: 162 ¨C Child, You Must Never Come_1 Translator: 549690339 She was determined to divorce Ruan Tianling, so she couldn¡¯t have his child. But if she were really pregnant, she would be too reluctant to have an abortion. She had already lost one child, she couldn¡¯t lose a second one. Jian Yufei was experiencing an unprecedented amount of confusion and dilemma. Please, oh please, child, do not come. The car arrived at the hospital. Ruan Tianling took her hand and walked in. Every step Jian Yufei took was filled with worry. She wished she could just pull away from his hand and run away. Seemingly aware of her thoughts, the man tightened his grip on her hand, not allowing her any chance of retreat. After getting a ticket, he led her to sit in the waiting area. The icy chair sent chills down her spine, and her body started to tremble lightly again.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.coming for check-ups surrounded them, pregnant women with big bellies, and young women looking anxious. Jian Yufei, like some of them, was in turmoil and uneasy. Not every woman looks forward to being pregnant, such as some of them, and such as herself... Jian Yufei had no mind to pay attention to their conversation. Immersed in her thoughts, she was troubled and flustered. After a while, Song Xiaotong came out of the doctor¡¯s office. Her face was bright red and her eyes shone with a hint of excitement. Bai Shaoming looked at her and with a shift of sight, he said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. We should get a drink together sometime.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t ask about Song Xiaotong¡¯s examination result, but Jian Yufei suddenly became curious. Looking at Song Xiaotong¡¯s demeanor, she must be pregnant, right? She remembered when she was first diagnosed as pregnant in her past life, she was also as excited and nervous as her. Even though she tried to control her emotions, her eyes revealed the joy of being a mother for the first time. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Song Xiaotong. Women who become mothers are worthy of blessings. Bai Shaoming left with Song Xiaotong. Jian Yufei also stood up: ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She was very nervous, the closer it was to the examination time, the more scared she was. Please, oh please, child, do not come. As Jian Yufei walked away full of worries, she saw Bai Shaoming and Song Xiaotong standing by the railing. Chapter 163: 163: Got It, Take It Away_1 Chapter 163: 163: Got It, Take It Away_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei walked with a heavy heart, noticing Bai Shaoming and Song Xiaotong conversing near the railing.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ¡°The doctor says there¡¯s a high likelihood I¡¯m pregnant, but further tests are needed,¡± The petite woman stood in front of the tall man, speaking in a shy, hushed tone. The man looked at her indifferently, his enigmatic eyes fixed on her, his thin lips opening slightly, ¡°If you are, get rid of it.¡± Jian Yufei came to a sudden halt! What a heartless man, to utter such words! She turned her wide-eyed gaze towards him, but Bai Shaoming merely looked at her disinterestedly, his face void of any emotion. Song Xiaotong¡¯s face went pale instantly. Her slender fingers gripping the corner of her clothing tightly, her lips trembling for quite a while before she finally mustered the courage to speak: ¡°Shaoming, this is...our child...¡± ¡°Get tested first.¡± Bai Shaoming didn¡¯t want to say any more, especially not in the presence of the young mistress from the Ruan family. Even though he feared nothing, there was no need to provide fodder for gossip. This was their child, a living being! Jian Yufei usually listened to him in all matters, but this was the one thing she couldn¡¯t agree with. She wanted this child, she loved him, and she had to bring him into the world. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡± Her face pale, she wandered off, Ruan Tianling gave it no further thought. However, not long after Jian Yufei went in, his grandfather called him. The grandfather had already learned of Jian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy, and also of his reluctance to have the child. Over the phone, the grandfather was enraged, and he harshly reprimanded him. Even more, if he dared to terminate this pregnancy, he would disown him and kick him out of the house! The grandfather was truly angry. Ruan Tianling respected his grandfather, and even though he didn¡¯t want the child, he could not defy his grandfather¡¯s wishes. The grandfather, in his eyes, was the person he respected most. He could stand up to anyone, but not him. Therefore, he conceded, admitted his fault, and decided to keep the child. Only after gaining his assurance did the grandfather let him go. Jian Yufei emerged from the restroom disoriented; his cold eyes met hers with an evident distaste lurking in them. This woman, sticking to him like a band-aid, and now with the conception of a child, it would likely be even harder to get rid of her. Chapter 164: 164: Do You Really Want This Child?_1 Chapter 164: 164: Do You Really Want This Child?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± He raised the corner of his mouth, sneering coldly at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even paler. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to meet his eyes. She just wanted this child so much, she didn¡¯t tell him before she informed their grandfather. She knew he would be angry, but she couldn¡¯t consider so much anymore. She needed to keep this child.Geett the latest novels at novelhall.com sorry...¡± she sniffled, trying hard to hold back the tears in her eyes. However, the man standing in front of her turned around and walked away, clearly not wanting to see her. Jian Yufei looked up, her heart aching and agonizing. The tears in her eyes could no longer be held back, they rolled down her cheeks. Time had passed and she had been reborn, but thinking back to what happened that day still made her feel a twinge of bitterness. If she hadn¡¯t just witnessed Song Xiaotong¡¯s situation, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed herself to face these past pains again. All the memories of being with him in her previous life were painful. Each time she opened those memories, it was like carving a new wound into her heart. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, slowly calming her distressed heart. It¡¯s said that while the land might change, one¡¯s nature never does. Both in her previous life and this one, he was the same person. Why was his attitude so different now? She wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said he loved her because he loved her child. The one he loves has always been Yan Yue. It¡¯s the same now, and it hasn¡¯t changed at all. In her past life, he was willing to ask her to abort their child for Yan Yue¡¯s sake. In this life, there was no way he would disregard Yan Yue¡¯s feelings and let her have the child. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but think of a possibility. Her body shuddered and her face turned pale. ¡°Number 27, Jian Yufei!¡± Her name echoed across the loudspeaker again. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t notice her distress, he took her hand and walked her to the door of the examination room, and pushed her in. After hearing Jian Yufei¡¯s situation, the doctor handed her a form : ¡°Go for a test, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯re pregnant. It could also be a gastrointestinal issue.¡± Receiving the form, Jian Yufei asked hesitantly, ¡°Doctor, is it really possible to get pregnant even after taking birth control pills?¡± ¡°Yes, birth control pills are not 100% effective, but generally they prevent pregnancy. If you do get pregnant, it¡¯s not guaranteed that you can keep the baby. Babies conceived while on the pill are more prone to health issues.¡± At those words, Jian Yufei felt a little more relieved. She¡¯d been consistently taking birth control pills, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to get pregnant. Chapter 165: 165: Should have some gastritis_1 Chapter 165: 165: Should have some gastritis_1 Translator: 549690339 Exiting the diagnosis room, Ruan Tianling stands before her, his dark eyes fixed on hers. He asks in a low voice, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t spare him a glance, ignoring him as she walks past. The man frowns slightly, a hint of frustration in his eyes. He catches up and grabs her hand, speaking coldly, ¡°I asked you a question, why don¡¯t you answer!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get my tests done now. Won¡¯t everything become clear after that?¡± She shakes off his hand and continues to walk forward. Ruan Tianling intends to follow, but his phone rings at that moment. It¡¯s a call from Yan Yue. He glances at it, then turns to Jian Yufei¡¯s retreating figure, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. Come down when you¡¯ve finished your tests.¡± He doesn¡¯t know if she heard him. His gaze, as dark as ink, lingers on her for a second before he turns to descend the stairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood is downcast as she waits alone for her test results. She clasps her hands, her head slightly lowered, a hint of vacantness in her eyes. Lost in some thought, she produces a small, silent smirk, her eyes filled with mockery. Ruan Tianling immediately turns sullen, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to hide about chatting with her? I couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Jian Yufei gives a light, disdainful laugh. She¡¯s certain he was on the phone with Yan Yue. Only when he talks to Yan Yue does a touch of tenderness appear in his eyes. Sometimes, he would smile when speaking to others, but his eyes would always remain cold. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkens, ¡°Show me the result.¡± ¡°What will you do if I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei asks back. Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes shine briefly. Without hesitation, he says, ¡°If it¡¯s there, you¡¯ll have to give birth. You¡¯re not thinking about abortion, right? Are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t approve of you having another woman¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, What¡¯s wrong with you today?! I know you don¡¯t like Yan Yue, I never brought her up in front of you. Why bring her up now?¡± ¡°Of course I need to make things clear. What if my pregnancy upsets Yan Yue? I¡¯m afraid she might demand you to make me abort.¡± ¡°Yueyue is not that kind of person!¡± Everyone is welcome to follow concubine¡¯s Tencent Weibo! Weibo name: Concubine¡¯s Smile Chapter 166 - 166 Why Does Two Lives Hurt Me So Much!_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Why Does Two Lives Hurt Me So Much!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? Would you have me abort the child for her sake?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, questioning him relentlessly. In the face of her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling bit his lip, inexplicably unable to utter the words ¡®I wouldn¡¯t¡¯. The answer was already glaringly clear. Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om One¡¯s true nature, genuinely, does not change. Just like her. Even after experiencing brutal tragedy and pain in her past life, she couldn¡¯t become heartless and ruthless in this life. The only thing that changed was that she no longer loved him, vowing to give herself a happy and free life. But as for exacting revenge for the pain from her past life, she absolutely couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. If she couldn¡¯t change her nature, then how could he? He had not undergone any trials, unlike her who had experienced such drastic changes that made her alter her ways. ¡°You...¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her, feeling a strange sense of guilt, as if she¡¯d struck a nerve. What did she know? Why was she saying such things to him? Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows knotted, his heart filled with agitation and discomfort. He most despised others guessing his inner thoughts. He didn¡¯t like things out of his control, and Jian Yufei was becoming increasingly unmanageable. Not only that, it seemed she could see through his thoughts. Looking into her eyes, he found her gaze bright and clear. Strangely enough, he couldn¡¯t maintain eye contact with her. Jian Yufei watched him silently for a while, some of the resentment in her heart dissipating. She withdrew her hand, took out a document and handed it to him, her tone laced with hidden meaning. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get pregnant as you wished. Now you can finally rest easy.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face changed slightly. He held onto the lab results, his muscles tensing, as if trying to suppress some burgeoning emotion. Looking at him, Jian Yufei suddenly felt a vengeful urge. She sneered, ¡°I assume your reason for letting me have the child was also for Yan Yue, right? Grandfather wouldn¡¯t accept Yan Yue because of her health condition, right? The Ruan family couldn¡¯t have a lady with a terminal illness, and certainly couldn¡¯t allow such a woman to bear the Ruan family¡¯s offspring. But if you had a healthy child, marrying her would be much easier. You have really gone to great lengths to marry her.¡± The last sentence was fraught with sarcasm. Chapter 167 - 167 – Who Let You Be Targeted by Me_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 ¨C Who Let You Be Targeted by Me_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling¡¯s face had turned thoroughly sullen, he squinted at her, his eyes suddenly filled with a ferocious storm. He grabbed her chin, came closer and said coldly, ¡°Jian Yufei, I truly underestimated you!¡± She had thought of all this! Jian Yufei pulled his hand off, took a step back, and stared at him defensively, ¡°Did I hit the mark? Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve never seen a despicable man like you! You can love your Yan Yue, but why do you have to sacrifice me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up coldly, his eyes very indifferent. ¡°Jian Yufei, what of it if I sacrifice you? Who asked you to catch my eye, who asked you to marry me?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled, she bit her lip tightly, her face paled. Indeed, who asked her to marry him! God, why won¡¯t you let me go back in time before I was married, I swear, I will never marry him again! Jian Yufei picked herself up, wiped away her tears, and smiled at her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just too happy, to the point of crying with joy, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see your car coming.¡± Yan Yue stared blankly at her, unable to understand why she was smiling, why she was apologizing. She knew Jian Yufei hated her, shouldn¡¯t she be arguing with her? Jian Yufei grinned elegantly: ¡°Recently, my appetite has been bad, I can¡¯t eat anything, and I¡¯ve been craving sour foods; my period is also late. This morning, Ruan Tianling accompanied me to see the gynecologist, you can¡¯t imagine how happy and excited I was after getting the results, I didn¡¯t see your car coming, please forgive me.¡± Listening to her words, Yan Yue¡¯s face turned, her complexion changing from one extreme to another, it was simply dramatic. Jian Yufei was somewhat smug: ¡°Are you looking for Ruan Tianling? But, he¡¯s very upset right now, I think it would be better if you didn¡¯t disturb him.¡± With that, she turned and left leisurely. Yan Yue stared intensely at Jian Yufei¡¯s retreating figure, clenching her fists, her heart filled with intense unease. What does her words mean? Is she pregnant? Impossible, how could Tianling allow her to be pregnant, how could he! Yan Yue thought of everything she had heard over the phone the night before, the suppressed rage and sorrow surged once again. Chapter 168: Have You Changed Your Heart?_1 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Have You Changed Your Heart?_1 Translator: 549690339 Her head spun, and she quickly leaned on her car to steady herself. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings for her had changed. The woman he loved most was her, she was absolutely certain of this. Jian Yufei must have seduced him, she must have! Yan Yue pulled out her mobile phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. ¡°Tianling, where are you? I don¡¯t feel well, can you come...¡± Just then, Ruan Tianling was driving out. As he answered the phone, he spotted Yan Yue¡¯s car parked by the roadside. He honked his horn, and as Yan Yue turned and identified him, her body went limp and she collapsed to the ground. ¡°Yueyue!¡± He quickly parked the car and rushed toward her, frantic with worry. Hugging her thin body, he anxiously stroked her face, ¡°Yueyue, what happened? Don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling wiped the tears off her face, gently saying, ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant, she fooled you. Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t let her get pregnant in future...¡± In order to ensure his lineage, he had lost control once, but it would remain that one time. If it didn¡¯t work the first time, he wouldn¡¯t try a second time. So, he wouldn¡¯t let Jian Yufei have the opportunity to bear his child again. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t wander outside, she went straight home. On her way home, she received a call from Ruan Tianling. She didn¡¯t pick it up and terminated the call. When the phone rang again, she simply turned it off, making Ruan Tianling at the other end so angry he wished he could throttle her. Returning home, she ignored the greeting of the servants, hurriedly went upstairs, packed her clothes into a suitcase, then carried the suitcase downstairs. ¡°Yufei, what are you doing?¡± As soon as Ruan Anguo got the message from the servant, he hurried over, seeing her with a suitcase, he anxiously asked. ¡°Grandpa, Tianling and I can¡¯t be husband and wife anymore. I know you¡¯ve been very good to me, treating me like your own granddaughter, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Grandpa, please allow us to part. I really must divorce him this time!¡± She deeply bowed to her grandfather, then, without looking back, left carrying her suitcase. The old man watched her retreating figure, wanting to call her back, but unable to say a word. A faint sadness filled his eyes, his aged body seemingly unable to bear such a blow, wavering slightly. Chapter 169: Yufei Runs Away from Home_1 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Yufei Runs Away from Home_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master!¡± Uncle Zhong rushed to support his body, along with the servants, helping him to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Did I really do something wrong?¡± The old man murmured to himself, ¡°Perhaps, they really aren¡¯t suitable for each other...¡± ¡°Master, descendants have their own fortune, let everything go with the flow.¡± Uncle Zhong comforted him. Ruan Anguo was silent for a long time before sighing and nodding, ¡°You¡¯re right, let everything go with the flow.¡± Yet, his heart was filled with unwillingness. He still hoped that the two of them could remain together. Jian Yufei left the old manor and checked into a hotel. She planned to look for a house the next day and proceed with the divorce as soon as she found a place. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Originally, she could endure a little longer, as long as in the end she could divorce him. She could withstand a bit more humiliation. However, he shouldn¡¯t have involved the child. Ha, it was ridiculous! He actually wanted her to give birth to a child for Yan Yue to raise. Ruan Tianling propped his waist and responded indifferently: ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. As for why she ran away, that¡¯s a matter between her and me. I don¡¯t want our family to worry about us.¡± Seeing the darkening countenance of her father-in-law, Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but reprimand Ruan Tianling: ¡°We¡¯re a family. We have the right to know about your affairs. What¡¯s going on between you and Yufei? If it¡¯s nothing serious, you should go and bring her back.¡± ¡°Grandfather, father, mother, I plan to move back into my own place. As for what will happen between Jian Yufei and me in the future, I hope you all won¡¯t interfere. We¡¯re not compatible.¡± Without waiting for their response, he walked straight towards the staircase. Ruan Anguo stood up and told Uncle Zhong, ¡°Help me to rest.¡± ¡°Sure, Master.¡± From beginning to end, his grandfather did not look at him or say a word to him. At this moment, hearing the old and weary voice of his grandfather, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, turning back to look at him. His grandfather¡¯s back was bent, his hair was white, and his face was full of the traces of time. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart suddenly felt bitter. He knew that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t accept Yan Yue, but... he also couldn¡¯t continue being husband and wife with Jian Yufei... Pursing his lips, he turned around and continued up the stairs. When he returned to his bedroom, it was empty. Before, every time he would return, Jian Yufei was always in the bedroom. Chapter 170: For Her, It’s Just a Bit of Habit_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: For Her, It¡¯s Just a Bit of Habit_1 Translator: 549690339 Most of the time, she had already lain down and fallen asleep. However, each time he entered, she would be awakened. Her groggy eyes would flutter open to catch a glimpse of him, then she would pull the blanket tighter around herself, curling her body up and continuing with her slumber. She slept quietly, able to maintain the same position all through the night, unlike him who changed positions countless times. It was because of this stark difference in their sleeping positions that he felt comfortable when sharing a bed with her. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist, and he was sleeping alone. Pondering on these thoughts, Ruan Tianling realized why out of all his women, he didn¡¯t mind Jian Yufei sleeping by his side. It wasn¡¯t just because she was his wife, the more significant reason was that she was quiet. When she slept, she didn¡¯t disturb him in any way, keeping him entirely comfortable. They had been husband and wife for over a year. Although he didn¡¯t love her, he had in some way grown accustomed to her presence. Perhaps he would find it tough to sleep at night once they divorced. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com However, he felt that it was just a minor habituation towards her. Jian Yufei spent the entire night writing her divorce application. By the time she finished editing it, the sky was beginning to lighten. She yawned from exhaustion, saved the application onto a USB flash drive, shut down her laptop, and crawled into bed to sleep. Since she had switched off her phone the day before, it had remained off. With nobody disturbing her, she slept until two in the afternoon. On waking, she changed her clothes, grabbed her USB, and went out to grab a bite before printing the application. Nobody knew of Jian Yufei¡¯s initiation of the divorce proceedings. However, the day after she submitted the application to the court, Ruan Tianling received the news. Getting the call, the man rushed to the court. Bai Shaoming handed him the application, his face unreadable as he said, ¡°This is the application that was received yesterday, have a look.¡± Ruan Tianling took it, and on seeing the words ¡®divorce application¡¯, he narrowed his eyes instantly. The content was simple; the first clause stated that she and he had never shared any emotions and it was painful for her to live with him. The second clause mentioned that he had a woman he loved, and since that woman wasn¡¯t her, she had to end this marriage. The third clause clarified that she didn¡¯t love him at all and wanted to divorce no matter what. If she didn¡¯t divorce, her entire life would be held back. Chapter 171: No Need to Be Soft Hearted Towards You! _1 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: No Need to Be Soft Hearted Towards You! _1 Translator: 549690339 Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Finally, she said she didn¡¯t want a penny from the Ruan Family, she¡¯d willingly leave with nothing. What a way to leave with nothing! Ruan Tianling gripped the application tightly, his eyes grim. He hadn¡¯t expected her to act so swiftly, it had only been a few days since she left home and she¡¯d already filed for divorce in court. If this news gets out, the reputation of the Ruan Family would be utterly ruined. After all, the Ruan Family is both wealthy and influential, which woman wouldn¡¯t flatter us to gain favor? Becoming the Young Lady of the Ruan Family is viewed as such an honor. However, the actual Young Lady of the Ruan Family would rather give up all her wealth and privilege, and even choose to leave with nothing just to escape from the Ruan Family. What does that say? It suggests that the Ruan Family is like a dragon pit or a tiger¡¯s den, a place that devours people without spitting out their bones. It must have pushed Jian Yufei to swear to pursue this divorce. There are many hidden scandalous affairs within wealthy families, and the Ruan Family is a wealthy family among wealthy families. People will speculate about the ugliness within the Ruan Family, painting them in a dark light, which would greatly impact the reputation and status of the Ruan Family. Even Ruan Tianling with his extensive power couldn¡¯t possibly control every place in A City, could he? Jian Yufei set out to try a few very small-scale companies with an optimistic mindset, and finally got an offer from a food company. She was very pleased and went to work with full enthusiasm. She was hired as an accountant, she thought this job would be easy or at the very least, manageable. However, on the first day of work, she witnessed many issues within the small company. The management was far from perfect, there were no governance rules to speak of. All the directors in the company were relatives of the boss, they walked around the company with arrogance and dumped all miscellaneous tasks on her. Jian Yufei was left speechless, she was in charge of finances, not doing miscellaneous tasks! However, no matter how much she felt wronged and angry, she had to bear it. As long as endurance could get her through, she could endure. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this job now. ¡°Xiaojian, after work, come with me to meet a few clients, as well as people from the industrial bureau, we have to treat them to dinner today.¡± The boss walked up to her and said before work ended. Jian Yufei had never worked before, the only job experience she had was one day. She had little interaction with people, no one had ever discussed with her about office dynamics or work ethics. Being oblivious to all this, she immediately agreed. Chapter 172: 172 Meal Gathering_1 Chapter 172: 172 Meal Gathering_1 Translator: 549690339 The place where the boss treated them to a meal was a very famous hotel in A City. Jian Yufei had been to this place before. After marrying Ruan Tianling, she rarely had contact with his social circle, but every time they went out to eat, they always went to high-end places. At the dinner table, several men chatted merrily, constantly clinking glasses. Jian Yufei maintained a foolish smile, feeling like a third wheel. ¡°How old are you this year, little sister?¡± An assistant mayor sitting next to her, whose face was flushed from drinking, asked her with a smiling face. ¡°Twenty-one,¡± Jian Yufei responded with a smile, her smile was polite, carrying an aura of wealth and refinement. Having lived with the Ruan Family for over a year, she had unknowingly started to change. Despite her lack of worldly experiences, she was no longer the naive and gawky girl she used to be. Used to all kinds of social exchanges at the Ruan Family, she felt no pressure at all at this small dinner gathering. Jian Yufei showed a troubled expression, and the boss next to her encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Xiaojian, you can¡¯t refuse a toast from the assistant mayor. A cup of wine won¡¯t get you drunk. Just drink with him.¡± Before coming, the boss had told her that she must not offend any of the guests today. The company was just starting out and needed these people¡¯s support. If they left happy, he would give her a raise. Of course, if she happened to offend anyone, it would mean that she had to pack up and leave. The assistant mayor held a significant amount of power in the city¡¯s commercial bureau. If he was the one proposing the toast, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment before lifting her cup and drank with him. She didn¡¯t like alcohol, not even beer. As the unpleasant-tasting beer flowed down her throat, her stomach churned in revolt, and her face turned a charming shade of pink instantly, making her look even more attractive. ¡°Let¡¯s have another!¡± The assistant mayor poured her another glass, causing Jian Yufei to shake her head and wave her hands: ¡°No, I can¡¯t drink any more.¡± ¡°This is the last one, and you have to drink it, no excuses!¡± The assistant mayor declared in a tone that suggested the refusal would be an offense. Jian Yufei thought, since it was the last one, she could drink it and not have to drink any more after that. She lifted her glass and tilted her head back to drink. But she was drinking so fast, that halfway through the drink, her small stomach could not contain all the beer, and she almost threw up. Chapter 173: 173 Finish your drink before you leave_1 Chapter 173: 173 Finish your drink before you leave_1 Translator: 549690339 She put down her wine glass and covered her mouth, ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the bathroom.¡± Rushing out of the private room, Jian Yufei hurried into the restroom and threw up most of the alcohol she had consumed. She leaned uncomfortably over the sink, panting for a while before she felt better. Lifting her head, she looked at her flushed face in the mirror. She turned on the tap and splashed water on her face. The icy cold water only sobered her up a little. Her head was still spinning. Her tolerance for alcohol was just too poor, even a little bit of beer made her dizzy. Jian Yufei washed her hands and returned to the private room. ¡°Little sister, are you okay?¡± Deputy Director Huang asked, grinning and feigning concern as if they were close acquaintances. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, not immediately taking a seat. She picked up her bag, turned to her boss, and said, ¡°Boss, I am not feeling well, I plan on going home.¡±Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Xiaojian is leaving? Sit down, it¡¯s still early, don¡¯t rush off.¡± The boss eagerly tried persuading her to stay, but she remained adamant about leaving. She walked over to the sofa and sat down. The glaring light overhead made her feel woozy. She closed her eyes, feeling her head heavy and dizzy. Her tolerance was really pathetic, she was drunk just from two beers. Leaning against the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hand, Jian Yufei gradually fell asleep. The men had finally had their fill of fun. Her boss turned around and saw she was asleep, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Xiaojian has actually fallen asleep. She really can¡¯t handle her liquor.¡± Deputy Director Huang kindly suggested, ¡°Get Xiaojian a room. She probably won¡¯t be able to say where she lives in her state.¡± ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter to attend to. Deputy Director Huang, could you handle the matter of getting Xiaojian a room? I¡¯ve to leave first owing to the urgency. I¡¯m indebted to you for taking care of my employee.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead. I seem to have hit it off with Xiaojian, so I¡¯ll help you out this time. However, you owe me dinner next time.¡± Deputy Director Huang¡¯s expression was very serious, very kind old man, but there was a suppressed vulgar smirk in his eyes. The boss was cunning, bringing Jian Yufei along today hoping she could play a part. Now it seemed, Jian Yufei had indeed played a big role. Chapter 174: This is Not a Nightmare_1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: This is Not a Nightmare_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°It seems that Yufei¡¯s involvement has been significant now. He pretended to call for Yufei a few times, telling her that he had to leave for an urgent matter and that Deputy Director Huang should take her home. Yufei had drunk the drugged alcohol, she wasn¡¯t clear-headed at all and could only mumble a few words. The man laughed, saying, ¡°Since you agree, I will take my leave.¡± As he said this, he really left. The others, realising what was happening, quickly made their exits too. Nobody amongst them felt pity for Yufei. These kinds of events were so common they were no longer shocking to them. After all, the excuse of drunken behavior was enough to cover all misdeeds. Yufei was helped up by Deputy Director Huang and walked to the prearranged room. Deputy Director Huang, who turned forty this year, was slightly overweight. His face, like many men of his age, was saggy and reddened, blotchy and cratered, giving him a distasteful appearance. He wrapped his arms around Yufei¡¯s slender waist, allowing her to lean against him. Breathing in the quiet orchid scent from her body, he couldn¡¯t help but get aroused. This woman was more attractive than any other woman he had been with. She had both looks and figure. Especially her skin, as white and smooth as a peeled hard-boiled egg. What exactly happened last night? All she could remember was that she got drunk and sat on the sofa to rest, and then... and then when she woke up. Even as confused as Yufei was, she knew what had happened. She¡¯d been drugged by them, but she was never so intoxicated as to not feel a thing! Who would do this to her? Who was it? Yufei clenched her fists tightly, her teeth biting into her lips, her eyes filled with pain and hatred. She couldn¡¯t believe this had happened. If she had known, she would¡¯ve never agreed to drink with them! No, she should¡¯ve never worked at this company! Among those who harmed her, her boss had to be one of them. Could her boss have been the one? Was he the one with her last night? Yufei¡¯s head was throbbing; she was feeling horribly unwell! She wished she¡¯d never been reborn, then she wouldn¡¯t have to face such pain. But it was too late, as this was not a nightmare, it was real! ¡°You bastard, I will find you and make you pay!¡± Yufei gritted her teeth, her lips were bitten until they bled as she silently cried. Her lips had been bitten until they bled. With tremendous effort, Yufei eventually managed to leave the room. Chapter 175: The Surveillance Video Is Broken_1 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: The Surveillance Video Is Broken_1 Translator: 549690339 She walked with a shaky step, feeling as if she was about to die. She was no stranger to the feeling of death, full of despair and sadness. Now, she was filled with despair and sadness. ¡°I lost something and need to see your surveillance footage.¡± Walking up to the front desk, Jian Yufei, with a cold look on her face, directly said to the receptionist. ¡°Miss, may I ask what you lost?¡± ¡°Something very important, I need to see last night¡¯s surveillance footage now, or I will call the police!¡± Jian Yufei had lost all her usual patience, and at that moment, she looked at everyone as if they were her enemies. If it wasn¡¯t for her trying with all her might to suppress the resentment in her heart, she would certainly have screamed and cursed. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, her expression cold, her beautiful eyes filled with icy resentment. Her anger wasn¡¯t a pretence, maybe she really lost something very important. Her eyes flickered, and she answered the call. ¡°Where are you now? Come back immediately, I have something to tell you.¡± The man spoke in a deep voice, his tone carried an undeniable dominance. Jian Yufei said nothing, hung up the phone, hailed a car, and returned to the old house. The taxi stopped in front of the old house, she just got out of the car, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s tall figure came towards her. He gripped her wrist, his expression gloomy, and coldly asked her, ¡°Where were you last night?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she looked up and stared at his face. ¡°Huh, growing bold now, aren¡¯t we?¡± The man¡¯s face was an ashen color and he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Have you... found out about something?¡± She asked uneasily, afraid that her disgrace had been discovered by him and would be used to humiliate her. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand, his eyes dark and ominous, ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s time we get a divorce. You go beg your grandfather to allow our divorce. Our Ruan Family, we can¡¯t afford a woman like you.¡± So, he really did know! Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet, the hurt was evident in her eyes. She asked him in a hoarse voice, ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°I have plenty of ways to find out about your affairs!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was very cold, he completely didn¡¯t care whether she had been violated or not. Chapter 176: I Want Him to Pay a Terrible Price_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: I Want Him to Pay a Terrible Price_1 Translator: 549690339 Even if she was his wife, he simply didn¡¯t care about her at all. The only thing he cared about was when he could divorce her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body swayed slightly. How could there possibly be such a cold and heartless person in this world? Even if she no longer loved him, his heartlessness had reached a cruel extent. Anyone who saw it would feel chilled to their core and terrified, wouldn¡¯t they? At this point, their marriage had truly reached the end of the road, and it couldn¡¯t be delayed for another minute or second. Just as well, she could no longer continue to stay in the Ruan Family. This incident had made her determined to divorce him. Even if it would deeply hurt her grandfather, and disappoint those who cared about her, she had to divorce. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, forcing herself to brace up. ¡°Alright, I will ask Grandfather to agree to our divorce. But can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± Mrs. Ruan asked her, frowning. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer, she lowered her head slightly, her heart felt empty and uncomfortable. Although she had started over in life, things were getting worse day by day. But it didn¡¯t matter, she wouldn¡¯t be defeated by these things. Once she got divorced, she would live well and start a life that truly belonged to her. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re back.¡± Ruan Anguo came out leaning on his cane, when he saw her, he broke into a kindly smile. Unlike Mrs. Ruan¡¯s anger, he showed no displeasure, but rather seemed glad she was back. It was as if she had not run away from home, but had merely been away on a trip for a few days. ¡°Grandfather,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. After receiving a harsh blow this morning, she had been holding back her feelings, not allowing herself to break down. But now, seeing her kindly grandfather, she felt like she was going to crumble. She felt so miserable, what should she do, who could come to rescue her? ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The old man asked her, frowning. Jian Yufei bent her knees and knelt heavily in front of him: ¡°Grandfather, I came back this time to ask for your permission. I want to divorce Ruan Tianling. Grandfather, Ruan Tianling and I are not suitable to be husband and wife, can you agree to our divorce?¡± The grandfather hadn¡¯t said anything in her presence. But she knew very well, that her grandfather must be strongly against their divorce, not just ordinary opposition, but a very strong opposition. Chapter 177 - 177 Ruan Family Will Never Marry Her_1 Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Ruan Family Will Never Marry Her_1 Translator: 549690339 If not, Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t have kept dragging out their divorce. It¡¯s possible that even his grandfather had threatened him. So getting a divorce required his grandfather¡¯s consent first. Seeing her talk about divorce the moment she came back, even going so far as to kneel down, Ruan Anguo furrowed his brows and sat down on the sofa: ¡°Stand up, let¡¯s talk it out.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, grandfather, if you do not agree, I won¡¯t get up.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you trying to mean by this, are you threatening us?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother stood up abruptly, her face cold and furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Ruan Family? You¡¯ve been nagging about divorce, now you¡¯re even pleading on your knees, anyone not knowing the situation would think we have slandered you.¡± Yueyue might be somewhat of an spoiled princess, but it¡¯s due to her noble status. Her health might not be great, but it¡¯s doing better now, and besides, it¡¯s uncertain if it would inherit to the next generation. Even if it does inherit, so what? Yueyue¡¯s sickness got healed, their child would be definitely healed as well. Moreover, he and Yan Yue had a decade-long relationship, wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to be together? Why didn¡¯t grandfather foresee this? Jian Yufei also found herself astounded as she had not expected that grandfather would so vehemently oppose Ruan Tianling marrying Yan Yue. Ha, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue must be very angry. But that no longer concerned her, she didn¡¯t want anymore entanglement with them. ¡°Grandfather, Ruan Tianling can marry a better woman. If not Yan Yue, it could be another, my resolution to divorce remains unaltered.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression remained stoic, her rejection unbending. ¡°This child!¡± Ruan Anguo appeared helpless yet angry, his manner resembling someone who despairs of turning a piece of iron into steel. ¡°Grandfather appreciates you, believing that only you can sit in the Ruan Manor¡¯s young mistress¡¯ place, hoping someday you and Tianling could stand alongside each other, flourishing the Ruan family further. Why do you choose to get tangled in these insignificant matters, failing to see the bright future in front of you instead!¡± Chapter 178: Grandpa, Please Fulfill Our Wish_1 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Grandpa, Please Fulfill Our Wish_1 Translator: 549690339 Jian Yufei was biting her lips tightly; this was the first time her grandfather had shown anger at her. She was unaware of the high expectations her grandfather held for her. In her grandfather¡¯s view, personal feelings were probably quite laughable. He single-handedly strengthened the Ruan Family, and his vision was indeed far-reaching compared to theirs. But, did she even have the capacity to help Tianling prosper the Ruan Family? She was just an ordinary woman who went to a mediocre university and studied an ordinary major. Her abilities were limited, and she only sought to live a peaceful life. As for acquiring fame and wealth, living a life better than others, she had no interest at all. It¡¯s true she lacked ambition, but everyone has their own aspirations, and she didn¡¯t want to waste her life chasing an elusive goal. She only hoped to live happily every day, keep it simple, and cherish each day of her life. Having been reborn once, she had let go of many things, and in her heart, life was the most important thing. As long as she could live peacefully to old age, what would fame and wealth matter? Even putting all this aside, she no longer had the privilege to continue as her grandfather¡¯s granddaughter-in-law. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Although Jian Yufei was her daughter-in-law, Mother Ruan, after hearing this, unavoidably felt a bit upset. Ruan Tianling, who was outside the door, was also shocked. His face looked even more gloomy and unpleasant. Jian Yufei, I underestimated you. You even got Grandfather to speak such words for you! ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t do it!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked too, she quickly shook her head refusing. At this point, she had to tell the truth. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t lie to you, I don¡¯t love wealth and honor, I also don¡¯t care about the status of being the young mistress of the Ruan family. I am a person without ambition, I just wish to divorce Tianling as soon as possible and start living a simple life. Grandfather, please fulfill us, I beg you!¡± She bowed deeply again. The determination in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes was real, the pain and sorrow in her heart were impossible to hide. Was it truly so painful for her to continue being Tianling¡¯s wife? ¡°Grandfather, I also sincerely request you to agree to our divorce!¡± Tianling suddenly stepped in, kneeling beside Jian Yufei, his expression equally firm and resolute. Ruan Anguo, looking at their determined attitudes, felt exasperated. He involuntarily gasped for breath, his vision blurred, and fell unconscious on the sofa. Chapter 179 - 179 Kneel before me! _1 Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Kneel before me! _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ruan Anguo, looking at their actions, felt immensely angry, unable to draw breath. His vision blurred, and he collapsed onto the sofa. ¡°Grandfather!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Old Master!¡± Everyone was in chaos, rushing to check his condition. Madam Ruan nervously stared at her father-in-law, her hands trembling slightly. ¡°Dad, wake up, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± If anything happened to the old master, she really couldn¡¯t shirk the blame! ¡°Grandfather, grandfather!¡± Jian Yufei, crying, knelt and reached over, tightly grabbing Ruan Anguo¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me, please don¡¯t scare me!¡± Madam Ruan glanced coldly at her, suddenly raised her palm, and smack! Slapped her across the face. In their eyes, the young mistress was utterly ungrateful. What was lacking in the Ruan family? They had everything. How many women wished to marry into the Ruan Family ¨C women with status and prestige? Any one of them was a hundred times better than her. The old master favored her and, notwithstanding her humble origins, chose her. He even let her comfortably occupy the position of young mistress of the Ruan Family. Yet she, instead of cherishing and being grateful, insisted on a divorce from the young master. The old master has painstakingly advised her, even stating his intention to groom her into the mistress of the Ruan Family, but she remains ungrateful and still wants a divorce. As if their young master was unbearable, or the Ruan Family a place that devoured people, making her stay was akin to taking her life! They thought that the young mistress was a gentle and good woman. Now it seems that she is nothing but an ungrateful one! Humph, she really thought that the Ruan Family couldn¡¯t survive without her? Without you, the young master can marry a woman who is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you! Jian Yufei hung her head, able to discern the hostility and rejection sweeping over from all sides. Her eyes looked melancholic, deep in her heart she knew about her ungratefulness. If possible, she wouldn¡¯t have taken this step to push the old master, she would have followed an orderly and gradual approach, finding a reason that everyone could accept for the divorce with Ruan Tianling.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Chapter 180: 180: Don’t Let Anything Happen to Her_1 Chapter 180: 180: Don¡¯t Let Anything Happen to Her_1 Translator: 549690339 Instead of kneeling and begging for a divorce; instead of trampling grandpa¡¯s kindness underfoot and causing him to faint. She didn¡¯t want this, but... She looked appalling; she had absolutely no dignity left. If there was a better way to divorce Ruan Tianling, why on earth would she upset her grandpa so much... Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I hope there¡¯s no danger for you. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me... I¡¯ve let you down... Jian Yufei knelt on the ground, feeling all the strength drained from her body. From the moment she woke up, she had endured so much hardship and pain, without eating or drinking for a day, she felt parched, and didn¡¯t even have the strength to keep her back straight. But she disregarded her own health; she was deeply worried about her grandpa. Grandpa was already in his seventies, his age made even the slightest illness potentially deadly. If anything happened to grandpa, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do and would definitely grieve for the rest of her life. Tears welled up again in Jian Yufei¡¯s dry eyes. She wiped away the tears, her pale little face looked as if she was on her deathbed.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om After a little more than an hour, her uncle Zhong, who had gone to the hospital, walked into the living room. ¡°Tianling.¡± He turned around to see Yan Yue, clad in an expensive black fur coat, swiftly approaching. ¡°Tianling, I heard grandpa is ill. How is he? What exactly happened?¡± Yan Yue asked anxiously, grabbing his arm. She had run all the way and was breathless, her delicate little face blushing from the exercise, and the words exhaled from her mouth were visible as white vapor in the cold air. Her long curly hair was a mess, Ruan Tianling reached out to smooth it, giving her a faint smile, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not well, I¡¯ll have someone take you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re asking me to leave. I want to see grandpa, I¡¯ll stay and take care of him today.¡± Yan Yue let go of his hand and headed towards the ward. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, paused for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t woken up yet, just take a look and come out.¡± From the look in his eyes, it seemed he was hiding something from her. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She entered the ward, and saw Ruan Anguo laying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, wearing an oxygen mask and looking pale. Ruan¡¯s mother, who was taking care of him, saw her come in and managed a smile, ¡°Ah, Yueyue is here.¡± ¡°Auntie, what happened to grandpa?¡± Chapter 181: 181: They are all hoping for her to leave immediately_1 Chapter 181: 181: They are all hoping for her to leave immediately_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy, all thanks to Jian Yufei! She didn¡¯t want to talk about Jian Yufei. She stepped forward, taking Yan Yue¡¯s hand with a smile and said, ¡°Grandpa is okay, you know, people get health problems when they¡¯re old. It¡¯s sweet of you to come and visit, but you¡¯re not feeling well yourself. Let me have Tianling take you home.¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t like people saying she was unwell. Discomfort flashed in her eyes, but she kept a polite smile on her face, ¡°Auntie, my health is fine now, the doctor said I¡¯m healthy. Meanwhile, you¡¯re busy with the business and the household, and still find time to take care of grandpa. This must be tough for you. Why don¡¯t you go rest first? I can stay and look after grandpa.¡± That would never work. Her father-in-law didn¡¯t like her, he would probably faint from anger if he woke up and saw her. However, this girl was decent, considerate, and respectful to her elders. She genuinely couldn¡¯t comprehend why her father-in-law disliked her. The more Ruan¡¯s mother became aware of Yan Yue¡¯s good qualities, the more she felt Jian Yufei was inferior. She was deeply disgruntled, she thought to herself that when her father-in-law woke up, she would persuade him to allow Jian Yufei and Tianling to divorce. The Ruan family could no longer afford such a daughter-in-law. ¡°Are you sure there is nothing wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Trust me.¡± Yes, she should trust him. Even if something was wrong, his keeping it from her was for her own good. Yan Yue felt somewhat relieved and obediently went home without causing any more trouble. She hummed a song and went upstairs as soon as she got home, but she still felt a bit uneasy. ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± She turned around to ask the maid downstairs. ¡°The Madam is resting.¡± Yan Yue immediately went to her mother¡¯s room. Her mother had just gotten up and was fixing her hair. Seeing Yan Yue entering the room, she smiled and asked, ¡°Did you need something?¡± ¡°Mom, could you find out what exactly happened to the Ruan family today?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Her mother asked gravely. ¡°Tianling¡¯s grandpa fell ill. I felt something was odd about Aunt and Tianling¡¯s behavior. It seemed like they were hiding something from me.¡± Chapter 182: 182: In what way can’t I compare to Jian Yufei?!_1 Chapter 182: 182: In what way can¡¯t I compare to Jian Yufei?!_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to find out right away.¡± It wasn¡¯t long after Yan Yue returned to her room that her mother came in with a stern face: ¡°Yueyue, the Ruan Family is going too far!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Yue asked nervously. Could it really have something to do with her? Huffily sitting down beside the bed, Yan Yue¡¯s mother revealed: ¡°I sent someone to investigate and found out that today, Jiang Yufei knelt down and begged the Ruan Family¡¯s patriarch for a divorce from Ruan Tianling, but he shockingly refused!¡± ¡°Jiang Yufei knelt down and he still didn¡¯t agree?!¡± Yan Yue was so alarmed that she immediately sat upright. She felt totally incredulous. What kind of position is Jiang Yufei in to have to kneel down and beg for a divorce? How far has she pushed the Ruan Family? They should be the ones not wanting her, not the other way round! ¡°Mom, are you joking with me? Even in her state, there¡¯s no way Tianling¡¯s grandfather would not agree, right?¡± In her view, Ruan Anguo should immediately order Jiang Yufei to pack her things and scram. Only she was fit to marry into the Ruan family. Jiang Yufei had opportunistically married into the Ruan family while she was away for treatment, and she considered her lucky. Now that she had returned, Yufei should immediately step aside and relinquish everything that should belong to her. Thankfully Yufei had recognized her place, knowing that remaining as Tianling¡¯s wife was impossible, and had offered to file for a divorce herself. But why didn¡¯t Tianling¡¯s grandfather agree? What was there for him not to agree! How could she ever be inferior to Jiang Yufei? Was she, Yan Yue, really that unworthy? That damned old man! Despite her respect and devotion to him as if he were her grandfather, he had been secretly obstructing her relationship with Tianling! Who was he to stand in her way? She was set on marrying Ruan Tianling, not him! ¡°Yueyue, stay away from Ruan Tianling. We don¡¯t need the Ruan family. I¡¯ll find you a better suitor and make them regret it,¡± her mother urged. ¡°Mom...¡± Yan Yue sneered, saying, ¡°I¡¯m determined to marry Tianling. Let Ruan¡¯s patriarch obstruct us if he dares, Chapter 183: 183: Inexplicable Restlessness_1 Chapter 183: 183: Inexplicable Restlessness_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s not the one marrying me. Besides, Tianling loves me, he won¡¯t refuse to marry me.¡± ¡°No matter how much Ruan Tianling loves you, he wouldn¡¯t go against his grandfather¡¯s wishes. What if he stays married to Jian Yufei for the sake of his grandfather and doesn¡¯t marry you?¡± Yan¡¯s mother anxiously countered. Yan Yue was very confident: ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Tianling and I truly love each other, he would never reject me. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. I believe that the grandfather is just momentarily confused. When he comes to his senses, he will realize that I am better than Jian Yufei. Besides, my aunt is on my side; she hopes that Tianling and I would be together. This is going to work out.¡± Listening to her daughter¡¯s words, Yan¡¯s mother expressed some doubt. After all, the Ruan family is indeed exceptional; there¡¯s no other family in A City that can compare to the Ruan¡¯s. Ruan Tianling is also suave and talented. He is the only one in A City who is worthy of their daughter from the Yan family. If the two of them could marry, that would be the best outcome. However, the premise is that Jian Yufei must leave the Ruan family and divorce Ruan Tianling. ¡°Ah, if you hadn¡¯t deceived Ruan Tianling back then, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t have been in the picture.¡± ¡°She just took advantage of the situation. But now I¡¯m back, and I won¡¯t let any other woman get close to Tianling.¡± Yan Yue said confidently, as if Ruan Tianling was in the bag, and no one could take him away from her. She opened her parched lips and spoke weakly: ¡°Grandfather...¡± ¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s okay now.¡± Ruan Tianling announced immediately. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears of relief. With her eyes closed, she fainted into Ruan Tianling¡¯s arms, tears streaming down her face. Holding her slim build, it felt as if she consisted mostly of bones with no flesh. He looked at her pale little face and the unsullied tear tracks on it. He felt a twinge of pain in his heart. However, he instinctively shrugged off the strange sensation, yet a feeling of unknown irritation lingered in his heart. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and picked Jian Yufei up to carry her upstairs. As soon as Jian Yufei woke up from fainting, she saw Tianling and weakly closed her eyes again. He tucked her in and stood by her bedside making a call. Jian Yufei was fading in and out of consciousness. One moment she was lucid, and the next, she descended into darkness. She felt a hand on her forehead and then heard a man¡¯s voice: Chapter 184: 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes – Part 1 Chapter 184: 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes ¨C Part 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±She has a bit of a fever... I¡¯m going to give her an injection... take these medications three times a day...¡± Who¡¯s talking? She tried hard to open her eyes and saw the face of their family doctor, Dr. Hu. ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m giving you one injection, then you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Dr. Hu kindly smiled at her. Seeing his smile, Yufei¡¯s body relaxed significantly. Tianling stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her tender white arm. Seeing her wrist, the man¡¯s first reaction was that she was too thin, so thin that the blue veins on her arm could be clearly seen. What has she been eating lately causing her to become thinner and thinner? Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed into a character resembling a river, tight enough to pinch a fly.Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om Dr. Hu glanced at his expression, a trace of amusement in his eyes. He took the syringe and aimed the needle at the vein on Yufei¡¯s arm. The sharp needle pierced her vein. Yufei felt the slight pain without a change in her expression. She was afraid of injections, but now, the pain was nothing to her. Yufei felt a splitting headache and a sickening sense of fear, as if she had done something wrong, she was panicking as if they were going to arrest her without even giving her the chance to repent. She regretted it so much. She should not have taken the job at the small company, she really shouldn¡¯t have! If she hadn¡¯t, she would not have been... last night... ¡°Ah¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly sat up and let out an angry scream. The door was abruptly pushed open, Tianling strode in, his arm gripping her shoulder: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, go away! None of you men are good, none of you are good, why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Yufei struggled like a mad woman, screaming heart-wrenchingly. At this moment, she wished for world destruction. The hatred in her eyes painfully pierced through Tianling¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not that no one had ever hated him, many people wished him dead. But those who hated him never made an impression on him, Yet Yufei¡¯s hatred, although not entirely directed at him, he subconsciously took it all on himself. Chapter 185: 185 Nothing Ever Happened_1 Chapter 185: 185 Nothing Ever Happened_1 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, he found that he could not bear her resentment, guilt flashing through his heart. He clenched his fist slightly, a hint of internal struggle emerging suddenly within him. Was it really worth it to hurt her in order to marry Yan Yue? It should be worth it. Yan Yue was the woman he had loved for over a decade, he had no affection for Jian Yufei, so what he did was justified. Besides, the extent of his harm towards her wasn¡¯t great. What he did was also for her, encouraging her decision to divorce! With those thoughts, Ruan Tianling pondered over her submitting the application to the court. He had promised to quickly find a way to divorce her, yet she still submitted the divorce papers, her actions had crossed his bottom line. So, giving her a little punishment was indeed necessary! After comforting himself, the guilt within Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart had disappeared. He calmly stood up, found two sleeping pills to hand to her: ¡°Take these, then you won¡¯t think of anything!¡± Jian Yufei stared at the pills in his hand, her eyes hollow. In the dreams, many scenes flashed through her mind. The appearance and laughter of few men toasting on the table in her dreams became obscene and twisted, and menacing. She dreamed of someone pressing her onto the bed and she struggled wildly, screaming for help. No, go away, scram! But no matter how she struggled, her body felt heavy, she couldn¡¯t shake off the man pressing on top of her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, nothing happened!¡± In a daze, she heard someone speaking to her. He said that nothing happened to her, did nothing really happen? Jian Yufei broke into a cold sweat, her body felt much lighter. At the same time, brightness seemed to fill her eyes, the heaviness of her body suddenly lifted, and in her dream, the man pressing on top of her vanished. She seemed to see sunlight filtering in, warm golden light enveloping her body, so warm and pure, purifying her body and soul. Jian Yufei felt so comfortable, her frowned brows relaxed, she slowly opened her eyes and really saw the sun rising. Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes – Part 1 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: The Resentment in Her Eyes ¨C Part 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±She has a bit of a fever... I¡¯m going to give her an injection... take these medications three times a day...¡± Who¡¯s talking? She tried hard to open her eyes and saw the face of their family doctor, Dr. Hu. ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m giving you one injection, then you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Dr. Hu kindly smiled at her. Seeing his smile, Yufei¡¯s body relaxed significantly. Tianling stepped forward and rolled up her sleeve, revealing her tender white arm. Seeing her wrist, the man¡¯s first reaction was that she was too thin, so thin that the blue veins on her arm could be clearly seen. What has she been eating lately causing her to become thinner and thinner? Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed into a character resembling a river, tight enough to pinch a fly. Dr. Hu glanced at his expression, a trace of amusement in his eyes. He took the syringe and aimed the needle at the vein on Yufei¡¯s arm. Yufei felt a splitting headache and a sickening sense of fear, as if she had done something wrong, she was panicking as if they were going to arrest her without even giving her the chance to repent. She regretted it so much. She should not have taken the job at the small company, she really shouldn¡¯t have! If she hadn¡¯t, she would not have been... last night... ¡°Ah¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly sat up and let out an angry scream. The door was abruptly pushed open, Tianling strode in, his arm gripping her shoulder: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away, go away! None of you men are good, none of you are good, why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± Yufei struggled like a mad woman, screaming heart-wrenchingly. At this moment, she wished for world destruction. The hatred in her eyes painfully pierced through Tianling¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s not that no one had ever hated him, many people wished him dead. But those who hated him never made an impression on him, Yet Yufei¡¯s hatred, although not entirely directed at him, he subconsciously took it all on himself. Chapter 186: 186 Let Him Be Somewhat Moved_1 Chapter 186: 186 Let Him Be Somewhat Moved_1 Translator: 549690339 The glass door curtains were drawn apart, exposing the wide door as sunshine streamed in. Rays of bright light poured into the room, enveloping her with a warm and comforting feeling. Jian Yufei outstretched her hand. In the sunlight, her slender palm appeared translucent. She curled and tightened her fingers, the warmth of the sunlight palpable in her hand ¨C as if she had captured the sun itself. She squinted her eyes, a small smile gracing her face. Capturing the sunlight was as simple as that, all it took was reaching out and accepting its warmth. Therefore, Jian Yufei, no matter what happens, you must persist. You must live on... Ruan Tianling was dining downstairs when he saw Jian Yufei descend the stairs, dressed neatly. She was in a black turtleneck sweater and black pencil pants, her long hair pulled back. Her clean, handsome face had a white down jacket slung over her arm and fluffy white slippers on her feet. She walked slowly, her small face devoid of sorrow. She was serene, as if nothing had transpired. Upon meeting his gaze, her eyes were calm and composed. If it had been the old Jian Yufei, she would have deteriorated and welcomed death. But having lived once more, she knew what death meant: the end of everything. She once heard a saying. We should be happy while living, for we are to die for a very long time... When she first heard this, a faint wave of sorrow welled up in her heart. Yes, people often say that life is too long. But who really knows, it¡¯s death that is truly eternal. She hadn¡¯t experienced a happy life yet. How could she simply give up and face death? Jian Yufei gripped her spoon. Even though the food didn¡¯t appeal to her, she forced down a bowl of porridge. ¡°Eat the egg as well,¡± Ruan Tianling admonished, watching her intently as she was about to put down her spoon. The slightly crispy, soft-center fried egg smelled delicious. But she just couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the hospital.¡± ¡°Eat first, then we can go.¡± His deep voice echoed, Jian Yufei shrugged, stating, ¡°Eggs shouldn¡¯t be consumed after catching a cold.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became stiff for a moment. Chapter 187: 187 Grandfather Has Figured It Out_1 Chapter 187: 187 Grandfather Has Figured It Out_1 Translator: 549690339 Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, in an annoyed manner, he said, ¡°Just drink the milk!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be at odds with him over such trivial matters. She picked up the milk and drained it in one go, leaving a ring of white milk residue on her upper lip. Ruan Tianling impulsively reached for a tissue to wipe her mouth. Jian Yufei dodged reflexively, and his hand stiffened in mid-air, as a surge of anger arose in his eyes. Just when she thought he would lose his temper, he threw the tissue on her, snorted coldly, and then turned and strode out. Jian Yufei was stupefied for a moment, caught the tissue, and wiped her mouth, as she got dressed and followed his footsteps. Mother Ruan had been in the ward taking care of Ruan Anguo all night without leaving. When Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei walked in, they saw the weary Mother Ruan caring for Ruan Anguo. Upon seeing them, especially Jian Yufei behind Ruan Tianling, Mother Ruan¡¯s face showed her displeasure. She averted her gaze indifferently and used a tissue to wipe the elderly man¡¯s mouth: ¡°Dad, eat some more.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jian Yufei tearfully apologized. Ruan Anguo laughed: ¡°It¡¯s not you who should say sorry to Grandpa, but Grandpa who should apologize to you.¡± She blinked in bewilderment. ¡°Yufei, Grandpa thought you were a good girl and believed that having Tianling marry you was best for both of you. But Grandpa never expected it to end up hurting you. Tianling is stubborn and only sees Yan Yue¡¯s qualities, failing to appreciate your goodness, and deeply hurting your heart. That¡¯s why you want to escape, correct? It¡¯s all my fault. I made a mistake, and caused you harm.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. I know you only wanted what was best for me. I never blamed you. Perhaps it just wasn¡¯t meant to be between Ruan Tianling and me.¡± Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes and sighed regretfully, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right... Yufei, Grandpa has understood now. Maybe it is currently the best choice to let you two separate.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, you agree to our divorce?¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m discharged, I¡¯ll start arranging for your divorce.¡± This was certainly an unexpected surprise. She had already prepared herself for the possibility that there wouldn¡¯t be a divorce, thinking that if the old man still disapproved, she would give up the idea of divorce for the rest of his life. Nobody knew how disheartened she felt when she made this decision. Chapter 188: 188: A Bit Jealous of Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 188: 188: A Bit Jealous of Jian Yufei_1 Jian Yufei tightened her grip on her grandfather¡¯s hand in excitement, as she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, smiling. ¡°Grandpa, thank you, thank you!¡± She said. Ruan Anguo looked at her affectionately, the more he saw of her like this, the more it hurt him. ¡°Silly girl, such a silly girl.¡± It was him who had personally facilitated her marriage to Ruan Tianling ¡ª a marriage that made her unhappy. She should be blaming him, but she didn¡¯t hold any resentment, she even thanked him, she really was a silly girl. What a pity, such a good child, some people just don¡¯t appreciate her. Ruan Tianling drove his mother home and decided not to rush to the office; instead, he returned to the hospital. As he pushed open the door of the ward, he saw Jian Yufei talking and laughing with their grandfather. Her smile was radiant; she seemed to be in high spirits. Surprised, the man raised his brow and approached, smiling at his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why have you come again? Go to your office. I¡¯m right here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Jian Yufei was left speechless. Forget it, let him do whatever he pleases. If he wants to waste time on her, then so be it. After all, she couldn¡¯t care less. They chose a restaurant and went in for a meal. During dinner, Jian Yufei looked up at the man across from her and said, ¡°Grandpa told me today, once he¡¯s discharged from the hospital, he will begin the process of our divorce.¡± Ruan Tianling was in the process of picking up a dish, having heard her words, he paused in mid-action. Lifting his eyelids slightly, his dark eyes stared back into hers. They had both been thinking about divorce, about getting rid of each other as soon as possible. But in the beginning, it was him who was tired of her, and he didn¡¯t even care about the divorce. But then she started to change, to be tired of him, even constantly bickering about wanting a divorce. At that time, Yan Yue hadn¡¯t come back, and his grandfather didn¡¯t agree to their divorce, so he didn¡¯t rush it. Not long after, Yan Yue came back. The person he loved was Yan Yue; he had married Jian Yufei thinking Yan Yue was dead. Now that Yan Yue was back, he naturally wanted to get back together with him, which made the divorce with Jian Yufei more imminent. However, Grandpa strongly opposed their divorce and disallowed him to bring Yan Yue into the house. Chapter 189: 189: Like a Beast Ready to Pounce_1 Chapter 189: 189: Like a Beast Ready to Pounce_1 He was not afraid of having nothing, but he could not leave the Ruan family. How could he, a member of the Ruan family, be kicked out? So, he compromised, thinking that sooner or later, his grandfather would relent. But now, his grandfather had suddenly given his consent for the divorce, the news came too unexpectedly, leaving him somewhat unprepared. Deep down, he had always looked forward to the divorce, especially when his grandfather opposed it, it stirred up his rebellious desire for divorce even more. Yet, why did he feel not a shred of happiness now that they could divorce? Perhaps he¡¯d long suspected they would divorce, so he felt no surprise. Setting down his chopsticks, Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved slightly, ¡°Really? Well, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for quite a while,¡± replied Jian Yufei with a smile, a smile that was particularly annoying to him, he simply could not stand this woman. Once they were divorced, he wouldn¡¯t have to see her anymore, out of sight, out of mind. ¡°I asked Grandfather to approve our divorce, when will you fulfill your promise?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Can we go now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man didn¡¯t make things difficult for her any longer and promptly rose from his seat. Throughout the journey, Jian Yufei remained silent. She gripped her seatbelt tightly, her slight body tense, like a small beast ready to pounce. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t strong enough, yet she couldn¡¯t control the anger welling up inside her and wanted to pounce on her enemy viciously. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill the man, she wanted to tear off a piece of his flesh! Ruan Tianling glanced at her but didn¡¯t mock her. Instead, his gaze darkened considerably. His car was heading in the direction of her workplace. Jian Yufei bit her lip, resentment in her eyes growing stronger. Could it really be her boss? The car stopped near her workplace, and through the window, Jian Yufei observed what was taking place nearby. ¡°Hurry up and move, stop dawdling!¡± At the entrance of the company, a group of business law enforcers were about to seal the company¡¯s doors. Her boss and his relatives stood outside, red in the face and evidently unwilling to leave but dared not use force against the law enforcers. They watched helplessly as the doors were locked and the seal was put up. Chapter 190: 190 I feel like I’m going to die _1 Chapter 190: 190 I feel like I¡¯m going to die _1 ¡°Everybody stay calm or I¡¯ll have you arrested! What are you scowling at? Don¡¯t resent it! Your food has safety problems¡ªget ready to be locked up!¡± ¡°Oh disaster! What disaster have we brought upon ourselves? Our company is just getting started and now we¡¯re bankrupt... this is devastating!¡± The boss¡¯s wife was sprawled on top of her husband, wailing. The boss, seemingly aged overnight by this sudden turn of events, stood there shell-shocked, like a walking corpse. Jian Yufei watched their downfall coldly and asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Was it him?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who was it?!¡± She asked back, her emotions running high. The man¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you an explanation.¡± He started the car to leave, while Jian Yufei, leaning against the car window, was utterly exhausted. She said she wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore, but her heart was still hurting. She had been given a second chance at life, only to face such a grave calamity. Perhaps not being reborn would have been more favorable, right?Discover new chapters at novelhall.com Thinking about everything that had happened from her past life until now, Jian Yufei felt suffocated. As if someone were cutting off pieces of her flesh ¡ª the pain was unbearable. /div> Ruan Tianling felt a painful twinge in his heart. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her¡ª He embraced her waist, imprisoning her in his arms, warming her with his body heat, trying to distract her with his passion. Jian Yufei did not struggle or resist. She clung to his body, greedily gasping for the air from his mouth. She clutched his arm, her fingers sinking into the soft, thick fabric as if they had penetrated into his body. At that moment, she was so dependent on him, so desperate for him. She was no longer the indifferent and cold Jian Yufei, the one who always rejected him and wanted to keep her distance from him. He knew that she saw him merely as a lifesaver. A ray of hope during her most painful, most desperate times. He, too, understood that no matter who was by her side at that moment, she would cling on to them, begging them to save her. To her, he wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling, but just temporary pain relief. Chapter 191: 191 Willing to be Painkillers_1 Chapter 191: 191 Willing to be Painkillers_1 In her eyes, he wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling, but temporary pain relief. But in this moment, he was willing to be a passerby, to be her painkiller. As long as she was not in despair, he¡¯d do anything. Ruan Tianling completely abandoned all his feelings... Feeling her response, the beast bound within him roared out¡ªThe? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Outside, the world bustled on, while they were immersed in the small capsule of the car, cut off from the rest. The man¡¯s hand held onto her waist... Her hands around his neck, her mind in a fog, unconsciously responding to his kiss. Everything got out of control. Just as he was about to possess her, an abrupt ringing pulled back their passion and brought them back to reality. Ruan Tianling came to his senses, his body tense. Then he moved away from her and pulled down her blouse that he¡¯d lifted. ¡°You can make dumplings?¡± He asked, surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I specially learned this from our housekeeper. No one has tasted my cooking skills yet. You¡¯ll be the first one to try it.¡± The joyous woman squealed. Her carefree tone contrasted sharply against Jian Yufei¡¯s sorrow, making her seem blissfully content. /div> On a regular day, Ruan Tianling enjoyed hearing her laughter, but today he found no joy. His mood was rather heavy, and nothing could stir ripples in his heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you later.¡± He replied lightly. After hanging up, he started the car to take Jian Yufei home, then drove to the office. Jian Yufei went home, took a bath, and lay in bed. Her body felt exhausted but she couldn¡¯t sleep. The scene in the car replayed in her mind over and over. She must have been out of her mind to have done that with him... However, she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with him again. The thought of losing control back then made her feel unease. Similarly, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work, as images of him holding and kissing Jian Yufei kept popping into his mind. Chapter 192: Learning to Make Dumplings for Him_1 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Learning to Make Dumplings for Him_1 However, she hadn¡¯t fallen back in love with him. The thought of her loss of control at that time still made her quite anxious. Similarly, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t settle down to work either. The scenes of him embracing and kissing Jian Yufei kept flashing in his mind. They¡¯d been married for over a year, and that was their first truly passionate and harmonious kiss. That feeling was very thrilling, very complicated. Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com It felt like the thrill that resulted from an irresistible affair. Ha, Ruan Tianling shook his head in amusement. He and Jian Yufei are still married, yet he regarded their moment of lack of control as adulterous behavior. This was quite funny when said out loud. In the meeting room, the young and handsome CEO was shaking his head with a smile. The general manager who was presenting the report got scared and dared not continue. The CEO was both smiling and shaking his head. Did he think the report was good or not? In the evening, Ruan Tianling went to Yan Yue¡¯s house. The man held her hand and led her to the sink to wash their hands, ¡°Stop making it, let the housekeeper do it, you accompany me to chat outside.¡± ¡°But I told you I wanted to make it myself,¡± Yan Yue pouted but obediently let him hold her hand and rinse it gently. ¡°Although I¡¯m keen on eating the dumplings you make, I care more about your hands,¡± Ruan Tianling gently told her, while a past incident suddenly flashed through his mind. He remembered one day after he and Jian Yufei got married, he came home from a business trip around two in the afternoon, which wasn¡¯t mealtime yet. He hadn¡¯t been eating well those days and couldn¡¯t bear the taste of food cooked outside, so he skipped meals on the plane and after landing. The first thing he did when he arrived home was to instruct the servants to cook him a meal. What he didn¡¯t know was, the maid who usually cooks in their house was out and wouldn¡¯t return until dinnertime. All he did was issue the order, then he went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. After dealing with some matters upstairs, he came down to eat. Standing at the kitchen door, he saw Jian Yufei, busy with her back to him, wearing an apron. She put the food into plates, turned around and met his eyes. ¡°The food is ready, you go have a seat, we can eat soon.¡± Chapter 193: He is Somewhat Interested_1 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: He is Somewhat Interested_1 She showed him a tender smile, he turned around emotionlessly and sat down. There were several plates of food that he loved on the table. Did she make all these dishes? ¡°Eat soon.¡± A bowl of white rice was placed in front of him, and the woman¡¯s soft and meticulous voice sounded next to him. He didn¡¯t ask why she cooked instead of the maid. He was hungry and took a bite of the food she made with chopsticks. Unspeakably, it tasted quite good. He didn¡¯t know she could cook, let alone her excellent cooking skills. However, the children of poor families learn to take care of the households early on, so it¡¯s not surprising that she can cook. It, in fact, seemed somewhat expected. After a few bites, he found her still standing by his side. Taking a glance at her, he inadvertently saw several red spots on the back of her hand, caused by hot oil. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand was very white, so those red spots seemed particularly abrupt. His gaze paused for a moment, then he casually moved to her face, and saw her fascinated expression as expected. ¡°Ling, you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s soft body leaned against his chest, and her slender arms wrapped around his neck. Snapping back to reality, Ruan Tianling looked at Yan Yue¡¯s attractive and delicate face, and suddenly lost some of his fascination. ¡°Ling...¡± she languidly squinted her eyes like a cat... If it were any other day, he would have reacted the moment she got this close to him, and would immediately reciprocate her enthusiasm. But today, he was somewhat uninterested. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He let go of her arms, smiled helplessly and said. Yan Yue sobered up instantly, her face flushed with embarrassment. She made an advance, but he was just hungry, she naturally felt humiliated. The man seemed oblivious to her embarrassment, held her hand, and led her out of the kitchen: ¡°How about we go out to eat? We can go to your favorite Royal Meal?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t feel like making dumplings for him anymore, eventually she went out with him for dinner. After dinner, Ruan Tianling sent her home. He didn¡¯t linger for too long and soon drove back to his old house. At home, Ruan¡¯s father had already come back. Ruan¡¯s mother was staying at the hospital to look after the old man. The maid said that the young lady had gone to sleep after coming back today and hadn¡¯t come downstairs yet. Chapter 194: 194: Sleeping in His Arms_1 Chapter 194: 194: Sleeping in His Arms_1 He didn¡¯t linger for too long, and drove back to the old house. At home, his father had already returned. His mother stayed in the hospital to take care of the old man, and the servant said that the young lady had gone to sleep as soon as she came back, and she hadn¡¯t come downstairs until now. Ruan Tianling strode upstairs, gently pushing open the door of the room. Inside the bedroom, only one table lamp was lit, casting a dim and gentle light. On the spacious and luxurious bed, Jian Yufei was curled up with her back facing him, wrapped up in the quilt. Ever since her feelings for him changed, she didn¡¯t leave the light on at night any longer, no longer leaving a light for him. Today, suddenly seeing the warm and soft yellow light in the room, warmth coursed through his heart, evoking an unexpected sense of home. He silently walked over to sit by the bed, didn¡¯t go to the bathroom to wash, removed his shoes, and laid down next to her. Jian Yufei¡¯s soft breathing echoed in the room. She was soundly asleep, and considering how despairing and pained she had been today, he could not bear to wake her. Reaching out to switch off the table lamp, he got under the covers, pushing himself up against her back. Even with his nose, he could still smell the faint, pleasant scent wafting from her body. She rarely wore makeup, hardly ever wore perfume. Jian Yufei was startled. His chin rested on her head as he said softly, ¡°Sleep, we can leave the lights on.¡± ¡°You... let me go.¡± Jian Yufei frowned and struggled. She wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in his arms. The man tightened his arms around her even further, pulling her closer. ¡°Stop moving, or things might get out of hand!¡± Jian Yufei was so infuriated that she could hardly breathe. She wanted to curse out loud. ¡°Sleep quickly, or we won¡¯t sleep tonight, and continue what we started during the day,¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his lips barely touching her forehead as he said with a smirk. Remembering what had happened in the car during the day, her cheeks blushed crimson, and she stopped struggling. With her in his arms, Ruan Tianling thought to himself, this woman isn¡¯t so bad when she¡¯s docile. But why was it that he could never stand her when she was being compliant in the past? Jian Yufei closed her eyes. Since she had slept enough during the day, she could not fall asleep now. Resting against his hot chest, the distinct male fragrance enveloping her, her thoughts were a jumble. Like Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t sleep either, staring out the window with deep, unfathomable, eyes. Chapter 195: 195 – Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce_1 Chapter 195: 195 ¨C Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce_1 That night, they curled up together. There was no love, no sex, but they had a warm feeling. Ruan Anguo had been in the hospital for three days before he was transferred home to rest. Early in the morning, the whole family went to the hospital to fetch him home. A long, black Lincoln slowly pulled into the private drive, stopping at the front door of the old house. Jian Yufei and Ruan¡¯s mother helped the old man out of the car, with Ruan¡¯s father and Ruan Tianling following behind. As they entered the living room, Ruan Anguo was sitting on the sofa and said to them, ¡°Everyone, sit down. We¡¯re all here today and there¡¯s something I want to discuss.¡±Vissit for updates Jian Yufei¡¯s heart jumped slightly, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered as he pressed his thin lips together. ¡°Dad, what do you want to talk about?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down first.¡± Ruan Anguo gestured for them all to sit down. Then, a servant came in to announce. Ruan Anguo smiled and said, ¡°You have been worried, I am feeling good now. Sit down, I am counting on you for today¡¯s affair.¡± After placing his briefcase on the coffee table and taking a seat on the sofa, Lawyer Huangfu began to address the matter. Ruan¡¯s father asked in puzzlement, ¡°Dad, what are you going to announce today?¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t answer him, but instead turned to Lawyer Huangfu, ¡°You can tell them.¡± Lawyer Huangfu nodded, he smiled at the others and said, ¡°The fact is, Master has asked me to handle the divorce case of young master Ruan Tianling and young mistress Jian Yufei. Their marriage was arranged by the old master in the first place, and now he is also handling their divorce.¡± ¡°Tianling and Yufei are getting a divorce?!¡± Ruan¡¯s father was shocked. He frowned slightly, ¡°Why are they divorcing when everything seems fine?¡± Ruan Anguo said, ¡°They are not suitable for each other. If they can¡¯t get along, they should separate. Both of them have agreed to this and I approve of the divorce, so don¡¯t ask any more questions.¡± Upon hearing this, Ruan¡¯s father looked at Ruan Tianling with dissatisfaction. Ruan¡¯s mother also seemed a bit surprised, but she quickly regained her composure. Lawyer Huangfu took out some prepared documents from his briefcase and handed them out for review, ¡°The divorce agreement was drawn up by the old master and is very clear. After the divorce, Jian Yufei will receive ten million in compensation, and Ruan Tianling, who holds 30% of the shares in Ruan Family¡¯s name, will have to give up 10% to Jian Yufei. However, this 10% stake will only be transferred to Jian Yufei after the old master passes away. During the old master¡¯s lifetime, this 10% stake will be fully managed by him. Does anyone object?¡± Chapter 196: Giving Ten Percent of the Shares to Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Giving Ten Percent of the Shares to Jian Yufei_1 ¡°I object!¡± burst out Ruan¡¯s mother. ¡°Dad, our Ruan Family can give Yufei a decent alimony, but we can¡¯t give her ten percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares. Tianling only has thirty percent in his hands. If he gives her ten percent all at once, his rights in the Ruan Family will be weakened!¡± Ruan¡¯s father didn¡¯t talk much, but he was the wisest person in the family. He seemed to have guessed his father¡¯s intention. He was trying to weaken Ruan Tianling¡¯s power because this grandson was too disobedient, which displeased him, so he wanted to reduce his power, right? However, Tianling was still his grandson. He had no reason to harm his own grandson. The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Ruan¡¯s father couldn¡¯t see through his father¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to do this. Ruan Tianling kept silent. His grandfather asked him to give up ten percent of his shares and he wasn¡¯t very surprised after hearing this. Everyone¡¯s face changed slightly, and Jian Yufei was so shocked that she widened her eyes. She was at a loss as to how to describe her feelings, only that suddenly she felt that all her grievances and pain were insignificant in the face of her grandfather¡¯s protection. Who said that she was uncared for, unloved. In this world, she has a loving grandfather. He was extremely kind and always treated her well. Now she was divorcing Ruan Tianling and, to compensate her, he was making such a big sacrifice. How could she not be moved? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red. She stepped forward, squatted in front of her grandfather, held his thin hand, and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, I know you want to compensate me, but I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t need to be compensated. I understand your love for me. Please take back your fortune, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ruan Anguo patted her hand and said to his son and daughter-in-law: ¡°You all think that giving Yufei ten percent of the shares is letting her off easy, right? But I think that this compensation is still not enough. If you oppose giving her Tianling¡¯s shares, then give her the shares under my name.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother, who was already overwhelmed by his consecutive decisions, heard another decision from him. Even though she was usually elegant, her face couldn¡¯t help but distort. Chapter 197 - 197 Sign if there are no issues_1 Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Sign if there are no issues_1 The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) Not only her, but Ruan¡¯s father and Ruan Tianling¡¯s faces also became noticeably pale. Lawyer Huangfu, always composed and used to all sorts of bizarre scenarios, was likewise shocked. Take note, the old master of the Ruan family owns forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares! Ruan Tianling only holds thirty percent. If he were to give all forty percent of his shares to Jian Yufei, then Jian Yufei would become the largest shareholder of the Ruan family! She could then control the entire Ruan Family as she pleased! The old man must have gone crazy, how could he willingly give so many shares to Jian Yufei! Even if he liked Jian Yufei very much, he shouldn¡¯t be giving her the shares originally belonging to his grandson! Ruan¡¯s mother thought the old man had lost his mind, fooled by that unsightly girl Jian Yufei to the point where he couldn¡¯t differentiate who his real grandson was! She frowned, dissatisfied, and said, ¡°Dad, how could you do this! Tianling is your real grandson, how can you give everything of the Ruan family to Jian Yufei! She is not a member of our Ruan family. By giving it all to her, are you not handing the entire Ruan family control to an outsider?¡± Just as she was about to speak, Ruan Mingtao gave her a glance, ordering her not to act foolishly. The words Ruan¡¯s mother intended to say were swallowed back down her throat, along with her sense of unfairness and unwillingness. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Jian Yufei started to speak, but Ruan Anguo cut her off, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, I know you don¡¯t want the compensation from the Ruan family.¡± ¡°Listen to me, these ten percent shares do not belong to you yet, and any profits arising from these shares will not belong to you. Only after I am dead will they be fully yours. At that time, it will be up to you to decide what happens to these shares. No one will interfere.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s settle on this. If you don¡¯t agree, the divorce will be put on hold for the time being,¡± Ruan Anguo casually interrupted her, clearly not wanting to hear any more from her. Jian Yufei was caught in a bind and didn¡¯t say anything else. She thought to herself that she would return the shares to Ruan Tianling when the time came. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t want the money. ¡°Are there any more questions? If not, then sign the papers,¡± Ruan Anguo spoke. ¡°Grandpa, I have no objections,¡± Ruan Tianling stated calmly. His gaze landed on Jian Yufei, then he took out a pen and handed it to her. ¡°Sign it.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment. Given the circumstances, she could only sign. Chapter 198: 198: She Will No Longer Be His Wife_1 Chapter 198: 198: She Will No Longer Be His Wife_1 Besides, she has long since lost the qualification to stay in the Ruan family; even if she wants to stay, she cannot. Moreover, divorce has always been her biggest wish. Her wish is about to be fulfilled, so why should she hesitate? Jian Yufei took the pen offered by the man, sat up straight, slightly bent over, and signed her name on the divorce agreement. She handed back the filled agreement and the pen to Ruan Tianling. He took it from her, staring at her fine handwriting, somewhat stunned. The divorce was imminent, something he had been looking forward to for a long time. But at this moment, his emotions were tranquil and indifferent, without any ripple. He didn¡¯t experience any expected joy, not even any feeling of relief. Ruan Tianling signed his name, his style of handwriting was different from Jian Yufei¡¯s. It was spirited and bold, just like his personality.The? source of this content n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) He still remembered something his grandfather once told him. He said: ¡°Look at Yufei¡¯s handwriting, it¡¯s dignified and orderly. Although it¡¯s not as good as yours, your handwriting is too sharp. You could learn a thing or two from Yufei. Modesty is the best policy in life. Do you understand?¡± Ruan Anguo felt relieved. He looked at her kindly and smiled. But in Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, her behavior was seen as fawning. She snorted coldly, thinking to herself that Jian Yufei was shrewd, knowing how to please the most powerful person in the Ruan family. Now, she had got a ten percent share, and she must be thrilled inside. Fortunately, she was divorced from Tianling. She won¡¯t get any benefits from the Ruan family. Once Tianling married Yan Yue, their family would be even more perfect. After tucking grandfather into bed, Jian Yufei went to pack up her things. She took out a suitcase, packed a small portion of her clothes, and then closed the suitcase. The last time she left home, she had taken all the necessities, so she didn¡¯t need to pack much this time. Ruan Tianling entered the room and spotted the suitcase on the bed. A deep light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Leave the other stuff to the maids. Whether they want to keep them or throw them away, let them decide.¡± Jian Yufei told him. Ruan Tianling responded lightly and gave her a cheque. Chapter 199: 199 She Wants Nothing_1 Chapter 199: 199 She Wants Nothing_1 Jiang Yufei only glanced briefly, her eyes didn¡¯t show any emotion. ¡°No need. I will transfer the shares that grandpa gave me to you when the time comes. I will also leave you that 10 million, just hide this from grandpa please.¡± Was she too high-minded, not wanting anything, or simply not interested in his stuff? Ruan Tianling suddenly felt very annoyed. He put the check into her hand and said coldly, ¡°You have to take this. I don¡¯t want people outside saying that Ruan Family is stingy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. Take your check back, I am not accepting it.¡± She put the check back on the bed and was preparing to leave with her suitcase. ¡°You!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale with anger. That damned woman, they¡¯ve come to the point of divorce and yet she still didn¡¯t know how to compromise! ¡°You stop right there!¡± He grabbed the check and yelled at her. Jian Yufei ignored him, picked up her suitcase and walked out of the room, then went downstairs. As she descended the stairs, the butler came forward and asked her respectfully, ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently, ¡°Since you want nothing, take your stuff and leave. Don¡¯t leave your money here in Ruan House, our Ruan family scorns your petty amount.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze stayed on the passbook for a while. She didn¡¯t say anything and simply took it with her. Inside, there was 4 million; 2 million was pocket money given by grandpa, the other 2 million was she earned herself. Since Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want it, she might as well take it. After all, this money wasn¡¯t his. He looked somewhat pleased when she grabbed the passbook. He sat across from her, his gaze landed on the teapot, and he suddenly said, ¡°Make me a cup of tea, I will give you a thousand.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, then she understood why he said that. She once told him that if he wanted to drink her tea, it would cost him a thousand per cup. She had long forgotten about it, but unexpectedly he still remembered. ¡°I don¡¯t take your money.¡± She stood up and went to the kitchen, got out some of the best oolong tea, and made a cup of it. Walking out with the teacup, she put it in front of him and said: Chapter 200: 200 He is a Bit Upset About His Divorce_1 Chapter 200: 200 He is a Bit Upset About His Divorce_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s face slightly changed, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes. The scent of the tea lingered, but his interest in drinking it had disappeared. It would be more accurate to say he had no right to drink this tea. Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, and said in a low voice, ¡°I will give you an explanation.¡± After saying this, he turned and walked out of the living room, leaving the old house. Jian Yufei looked at his retreating figure, somewhat uncertain about what was happening to him. By the time Lawyer Huangfu arrived, Jian Yufei was the only one in the living room. The sage old man handed her the divorce certificate, along with a check for ten million. Jian Yufei only took the divorce certificate and did not accept the check. Pulling her suitcase, she waved the divorce certificate and said, ¡°I only need this.¡± Lawyer Huangfu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a very special girl. The old man knew you wouldn¡¯t take the check. He asked me to tell you that he has already transferred ten million into your account. That¡¯s his pocket money for you, he begs you not to refuse.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. She put down her suitcase and turned to find her grandfather. Unfortunately, her closest university friends had all moved away, not in this city, so she could only celebrate this joyous occasion alone. At Night Emperor Entertainment, in the VIP room. Ruan Tianling took off his coat, casually tossed it on the sofa, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, rested his hands on his hips, smiled and said, ¡°You guys have fun today, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Brother Ling, have you come across good news?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa, his long legs propped up on the coffee table, body relaxed against the backrest: ¡°I¡¯m divorced. Isn¡¯t that good news?¡± Everyone in the room was stunned, sensing a subtle change in the atmosphere. He was smiling as he said he was divorced, as if it were actually a good thing. They all knew about his relationship with Yan Yue, knew he genuinely wanted the divorce to be with Yan Yue. But why did they feel like he was being sarcastic? It seemed like he was not quite pleased with his divorce. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t notice the issue with his tone, he laughed and chided them, ¡°What, none of you believe me? Are you all stupefied?¡± ¡°Brother Ling, are you really divorced?¡± Dongfang Yu asked uncertainly. Chapter 201: 201: Feeling a Bit Unenergetic_1 Chapter 201: 201: Feeling a Bit Unenergetic_1 ¡°Hehe, well, we¡¯re just too surprised. After all, there was no news about your divorce. Tianling, let me raise a toast to you, celebrating your return to single-hood!¡± Dongfang Yu passed him a glass of wine. He accepted it, taking a hefty gulp, ¡°Just enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m in a good mood today; I¡¯ll keep you company all night.¡± The rest of them cheered, completely livening up the atmosphere. Ruan Tianling reclined on the couch, finished the rest of his wine, feeling really relaxed. However, he felt somewhat out of energy, as though he had aged, unable to join in the youthful excitement. When people found out about Ruan Tianling¡¯s divorce, someone discreetly relayed the news to Yan Yue.ViiSiit for latest novels Shortly after, the door to the private room was pushed open, and in walked three women dressed to the nines. Leading them was Yan Yue. Her arrival was like a queen gracing her subjects, her strong presence attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Next to her were Xu Man and Liu Qianqian. The identities of Xu Man and Liu Qianqian were quite prominent, and they had been good friends with Yan Yue since they were young. Yan Yue was the woman he had loved for more than a decade, and now he was finally able to marry her. Naturally, he was also very happy. ¡°Ruan brother, Yueyue, congratulations.¡± Xu Man came over with a glass of wine, her short, chic hair shining brightly as she smiled. ¡°Let me toast to you. Wishing you a lifetime of happiness.¡± Ruan Tianling, with Yan Yue still in his arms, straightened up and poured two glasses of wine, passing one to the woman next to him, then taking one for himself. They clinked glasses with Xu Man and happily downed the wine she had offered. ¡°Manman, now that Tianling and I are back together, you, who is about the same age as us; it¡¯s been so many years, why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend yet? I¡¯ve heard there are lots of guys pursuing you; pick one if he¡¯s suitable.¡± Yan Yue firmly held her wine glass, coaxingly spoke to her like a big sister-next-door. Xu Man laughed: ¡°I¡¯m still young. In the future, I¡¯ll just find a man to marry, why bother with dating? It¡¯s too much hassle.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Yue shook her head, smiling helplessly. Liu Qianqian, with her gentle, sweet countenance and soft, luscious hair, hurried over to join in the fun. Chapter 202: 202: It’s Not Him_1 Chapter 202: 202: It¡¯s Not Him_1 ¡°We¡¯re not talking about anything, I was just wishing Yueyue and Big brother Ruan everlasting happiness.¡± Xu Man hurriedly responded, afraid to continue their topic. Liu Qianqian blinked her long eyelashes, her lips curving into a smile: ¡°Oh, Yueyue and Big brother Ruan are finally together, I should toast to you guys.¡± While Ruan Tianling and the others were happily celebrating at the club, Jian Yufei was alone in her little rented room, watching the news on television while eating a steaming hot pot. Hot pot is most comforting in winter. Eating alone is boring, so she had hot pot, hoping it would make the meal a bit more enjoyable. ¡°Dear viewers, good evening. Welcome to our news flash. I am the host...¡± Jian Yufei took a bite of the cooked tofu in her bowl. The spicy and scalding hot soup inside the tofu spilled out, causing her to take a gulp of water. In the small pot, meatballs, lotus root slices, tofu, vegetables, shrimp balls, and enoki mushrooms were boiling. These were all her favourite dishes. As she was about to eat a meatball she scooped with her spoon, she suddenly saw a familiar face appear on the TV screen. The person was Vice Bureau Huang, whom she had accompanied for a meal last time. Furthermore, why did he need to step out to take the call? What was he trying to hide from her? Ruan Tianling closed the door and picked up the phone in the hallway. He asked indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Was it him?!¡± Jian Yufei asked abruptly, suppression the anger raging inside her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Was it him? The man from that day, was he Mr. Huang?!¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. Before he could respond, Jian Yufei continued, ¡°It was him, right! He was arrested today, was it your doing? Quickly tell me, was it him!¡± She was clearly very emotional over the phone. Ruan Tianling remembered her desolate expression in the car that day. Just thinking about it made his heart feel as if it was being tightly squeezed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him...¡± After much struggling and hesitating, he finally uttered these three words. ¡°Not him?!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked and confused, ¡°Then who was it?¡± Chapter 203: 203 – Wasn’t Her Hint Clear Enough? _1 Chapter 203: 203 ¨C Wasn¡¯t Her Hint Clear Enough? _1 At the dinner table, the only possible candidates she could think of were her boss and Deputy Director Huang. However, Ruan Tianling told her that neither of them was the one. Then who could it be? Besides remembering the appearance of those two, she had no impression of anyone else. ¡°I will tell you tomorrow, I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you hiding something from me?¡± Jian Yufei sensed that something was off, yet Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t respond and hung up the phone abruptly. Hearing the beeping sound from her phone, Jian Yufei frowned with unease. Her intuition told her the situation couldn¡¯t be as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, why would he continually hide the truth from her ¡ªwho was that man?Vissit for updates Ruan Tianling put his phone away. Turning around, he saw Yan Yue walking towards him. ¡°Tianling, I don¡¯t want to play this game anymore, let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Yan Yue walked towards him, arm in arm with him subtly, seemingly shy yet expectant. Ruan Tianling nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± If he hadn¡¯t received Jian Yufei¡¯s call, he would have proposed spending the night with Yan Yue. They had been apart for so many years, and having finally reunited, it was only natural for either of them to desire a world that was just theirs alone. [I¡¯m busy tomorrow, I will go skiing with you in a few days.] Yan Yue looked at his message, her eyes dull. He¡¯s busy tomorrow, going to see Jian Yufei? She texted back with a stern face. [Alright then, be careful on the road, goodnight.] Even though she was angry, she dared not show any of it to him. The Yan Yue of today is no longer the Yan Yue of four or five years ago. Back then, she was the woman he loved most, the only woman. He pampered and cherished her unconditionally. He would do anything to make her happy even if she was slightly upset. But it¡¯s not the same anymore. He was married once; now standing between them was Jian Yufei, and a gap of four to five years. Nobody knows if he had changed in these nearly five years, whether he is still the Ruan Tianling they once knew. Chapter 204: 204 All the Answers You Want are Inside_1 Chapter 204: 204 All the Answers You Want are Inside_1 She had to let him know that in this world, only she, Yan Yue, was the best woman and the only woman suitable for him. With this in mind, Yan Yue curled her lips and threw her phone aside, lying on the bed and humming a tune. Especially when she thought about the fact that Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei were now divorced, her mood became more prideful and happy. She hardly slept the whole night. The following morning, Jian Yufei woke up early, waiting at home for Ruan Tianling to come find her. What happened that night was like a thorn in her heart, causing a pang of pain with every breath she took. If she didn¡¯t remove the thorn, she would never truly be happy for the rest of her life. Jian Yufei sat nervously on the sofa, only waiting for ten minutes, but it felt like an eternity. She suddenly realised that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know her address, so she hurriedly sent him a text message as a reminder, hoping for him to come quickly. Another half an hour passed, just as she was stiff from waiting, finally there was a knock on the door. She hurriedly opened the door, and standing outside was Ruan Tianling in a black coat, tall and imposing. The man¡¯s car stopped in an upscale residential area. He opened the car door, inviting her out, and then led her into the complex. Jian Yufei was confused, why did he bring her here? They took an elevator to the twenty-third floor. He took out his keys and unlocked a door. ¡°What is this place?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°Come in first.¡± The man entered first, and she followed him in. The place was a spacious and beautiful house decorated in a luxurious European style. The furniture inside was also all European-style. Ruan Tianling turned on the heater, took off his heavy coat and threw it on the couch. Then, he squatted down in front of the TV, turned on the TV, and put a disc into the DVD player. Jian Yufei stood to one side, puzzledly watching his movements. ¡°Sit down and watch.¡± The man glanced back at her. She moved in front of the sofa and sat down. He finished arranging the disc. ¡°The answer you are looking for is in there.¡± He sat down next to her, watching the disc together with her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, could this be the surveillance footage from the hotel that night? Chapter 205: 205 Do you know who this woman is?_1 Chapter 205: 205 Do you know who this woman is?_1 She knew something was off when the hotel staff claimed that the surveillance footage was damaged. She was certain that the surveillance footage had been taken away early, and what Ruan Tianling showed her must be that footage. Jian Yufei was right; that was indeed the surveillance footage from that night, but its contents were too incredible for her to believe. As soon as the screen came on, it showed Deputy Bureau Huang, assisting her into the room. Upon seeing Huang¡¯s lewd grin on the screen, Jian Yufei went pale and clenched her fists in disgust. The room door was opened, he supported her into the room which was pitch black and nothing could be seen. Suddenly, the entire room lit up! On the large bed, Deputy Bureau Huang was about to make his unscrupulous move on her. But the sudden illumination startled him; he turned his head in surprise, and then a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Moreover, all the people at the dinner table today would testify for him. He had nothing to fear. Ruan Tianling looked down at him, flaunting his superiority, and sneered dismissively, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re not even qualified to work for me.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Does Deputy Bureau Huang know who this woman is?¡± Ruan Tianling ignored his anger and asked casually. ¡°Who?¡± Huang asked hurriedly, sensing that something was off. Ruan Tianling glanced at the unconscious Jian Yufei, then returned his cold, brooding gaze to Huang, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The young mistress of the Ruan Family, her name is Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Deputy Bureau Huang¡¯s face turned pale with shock. He looked at Jian Yufei, then back at Ruan Tianling, seemingly struggling to digest this fact. ¡°My wife wanted to gain some experience, so she found a job at a company. Today, when I saw that she hadn¡¯t returned home, I went looking for her. Which is why I ended up here.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke in his usual casual tone. But the more nonchalant his manner, the more Huang felt a chill running down his spine. He could not have fathomed that the woman he intended to assault was actually Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife! He had assumed she was an ordinary woman with no influential background! Chapter 206: Setting a Trap_1 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Setting a Trap_1 Deputy Director Huang¡¯s face changed several colors in an instant, and he tried to force a smile, but the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably, making his smile look horribly grim. ¡°Mr. Ruan, there was a misunderstanding today... I had no intentions towards your wife, it¡¯s just that she was drunk, so I got a room for her to rest. Look, I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± He had previously claimed that what he and Yufei did was consensual, but now he was saying he had no designs on her, he was shamelessly contradicting himself. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face remained expressionless. He bent over, picking up the coat that was halfway off Yufei, gently saying, ¡°Hmm, you didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± His actions clearly contradicted his words! The muscles in Deputy Director Huang¡¯s face twitched again: ¡°I was just helping her take off her coat so she could rest better.¡± ¡°Deputy Director Huang, is there anything else? If not, you may leave. From now on, I¡¯ll take care of my wife.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up without giving him any trouble. Deputy Director Huang was stunned, a look of relief spread across his face, and his smile returned to normal: ¡°Haha, since Xiaojian has you to care for her, I¡¯ll take my leave. Xiaojian is a good child, about the same age as my daughter, I think highly of her. If you or Xiaojian need anything in the future, just let me know, don¡¯t be a stranger!¡± Watching all this, Yufei clenched her fists, instantly understanding everything! So nothing had happened that night, it was all a trap set by Ruan Tianling to mislead her! The man turned off the TV with a remote and calmly said, ¡°You can rest assured now. No one hurt you, nothing happened that night.¡± Yufei turned her head to look at him with icy eyes, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°You said no one hurt me?¡± She retorted with a sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t the person who hurt me you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips narrowed, he got up and coldly said, ¡°I saved you!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she would have been tarnished by Deputy Director Huang a long time ago. Yes, he did save her, but he saved her with an ulterior motive! Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly, a pitiful, cynical laugh, feeling sorry for herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, the purpose of your rescue was to use this incident to make me divorce you as soon as possible, right? Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m more eager to divorce than you! I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be so despicable as to use such a thing to frame me!¡± Yufei glared at him resentfully, her eyes full of anger and contempt, as well as endless scorn. Chapter 207: She Guessed What’s on His Mind! _1 Chapter 207: Chapter 207: She Guessed What¡¯s on His Mind! _1 Yes, he did save her, but he did it with an ulterior motive! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh coldly, a pathetically pitiful laugh, feeling pitiful for herself. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you saved me with the intention of using this incident to hasten our divorce, didn¡¯t you. Actually, you didn¡¯t need to resort to this. I am even more eager than you to get divorced! I just didn¡¯t expect that you would stoop so low, using such a situation to trap me!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him resentfully, her gaze full of anger, contempt, and endless mockery. ViiSiit for latest novels Ruan Tianling, as if stepped on his tail, changed his face and shouted harshly: ¡°Who asked you to submit a divorce application to the court! Would I treat you like this if you didn¡¯t do that?!¡± Jian Yufei laughed coldly. So, he knew all along that she had submitted the application. How ridiculous, just because she had submitted a divorce application, he had schemed against her like this, how ruthless he was. She stared at his eyes coldly and retorted, ¡°In your eyes, what am I exactly?¡± ¡°Nothing, right? You, Ruan Tianling, are so powerful and influential. Manipulating a woman with no backing is as easy as flipping your hand. Congratulations, you¡¯ve succeeded, all the harms and conspiracies against me have succeeded, you are very glorious indeed!¡± But Jian Yufei¡¯s world believes in getting fair treatment and respect, naturally creating huge conflict with his thinking and approach. After hearing his righteous words, she sneered again. His notions, his world, she didn¡¯t understand, nor did she deign to understand. She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. As far as he was concerned, what he thought was right was right, and no amount of words from her would matter. She just stared at him and asked lightly, ¡°Let me guess your intention. I think you plan to have me ask for our grandfather¡¯s consent to our divorce. If it¡¯s successful, then that¡¯s great. If it¡¯s not, you will disclose the incident of me being violated by Deputy Chief Huang, so that even grandfather cannot tolerate me, right? But have you ever thought that if I go to plead with grandfather, he will pass out from anger. You dare not take the next step, for fear that something will happen to grandfather. Ruan Tianling, what would have happened if grandfather really had something happened back then?¡± The man¡¯s handsome face instantly turned ugly, she had guessed his thoughts rightly! But she didn¡¯t get it entirely right. He did have that kind of thought. If grandfather didn¡¯t agree, he would reveal the incident of her being violated. But that kind of thought just flashed across his mind, he didn¡¯t really plan to do it that way. He won¡¯t deny, he is ruthless in his actions. As long as he could achieve his goal, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing certain things. Chapter 208: What you owe me, can never be repaid in this lifetime_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 208: What you owe me, can never be repaid in this lifetime_1 So, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he had done. Only when he saw her look of hatred and pain did he miraculously feel a sense of guilt. Especially that day, when she looked like she was about to die of pain in the car, it deeply shocked him and made him realize that he might have gone too far. So today, he brought her here to let her know the truth, to give her some peace, and to compensate her a little. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and didn¡¯t show anger towards her, he pulled her hand, stuffed the keys of this apartment into her hand, and at the same time gave her a check of 50 million. ¡°This house is prepared for you, everything inside is new, no one has ever used it. From now on, this house is yours, you can move in to live. And this money, once I promised you, I will definitely give you! I have already let you know the truth, you have not been defiled by anyone, so you don¡¯t need to keep worrying about that incident.¡± After speaking, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei looked at the key and check in her hand, feeling very humiliated. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you think that giving me a house and some money can compensate for the despair and pain I felt during this period?¡± The cold wind was blowing, her face was very cold, her body was very cold. But her heart was even colder! ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t that Jiang Yufei?¡± Across the street at a restaurant, Yan Yue and Ruan¡¯s mother were sitting face-to-face, eating. They were sitting by the window. From their perspective, they could see Jiang Yufei¡¯s profile. Ruan¡¯s mother followed Yan Yue¡¯s gaze and saw Jiang Yufei standing at the entrance of the community, her brow furrowed. Why would she be there? The community was invested and built by the Ruan Family. There are several apartments in it that belong to the Ruan Family. What was Jiang Yufei doing here? A trace of suspicion flashed in Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s car slowly drove out of the community. The car stopped in front of Jiang Yufei, Ruan Tianling got out of the car, stood in front of Jiang Yufei, and seemed to be saying something to her. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tianling was also there! Chapter 209: I Won’t Let Your Conscience Rest Easy_1 Chapter 209: Chapter 209: I Won¡¯t Let Your Conscience Rest Easy_1 Ruan¡¯s mother furrowed her brows even more, ¡°They¡¯re both divorced, why are they meeting each other?¡± Yan Yue was taken aback and hurried to explain for Ruan Tianling, ¡°Auntie, I think Tianling has something he needs to discuss with Jian Yufei. They just got divorced yesterday, maybe there¡¯s something that hasn¡¯t been made clear.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at Yan Yue and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, they just split up yesterday, there must be some unfinished business.¡± ¡°Auntie, since Tianling is here, let¡¯s go over and say hello so we can all go home together later.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment, then happened to see Ruan Tianling holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. The latter shook him off harshly, throwing something at him, yelling at him with an angry and dissatisfied look. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes darkened, she wouldn¡¯t let her son be bullied! At the entrance of the community, Jian Yufei angrily shook off Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, crumpled up the check and threw it back at him. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want your dirty money. Don¡¯t get it? Take your damn money back, I don¡¯t want a cent of it!¡± ¡°Your parents, on the other hand, have taken quite a lot of money from us since you married into the Ruan Family. As parents are, so are their children. Don¡¯t pretend to be high and mighty, you¡¯re no better!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, remember this, you and the Ruan Family have no connection from now on. You owe Tianling nothing and vice versa, so please don¡¯t meet him and don¡¯t disturb his life!¡± As soon as Ruan¡¯s mother finished speaking, Yan Yue suddenly walked up to Ruan Tianling, staring at his face with concern and cried out, ¡°Tianling, what happened to your face? How did you get hurt?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cheek was faintly grazed by a key, the wound was not serious or deep. However, at this moment, in the cold wind, the wound was red and swollen, and a long scratch looked alarmingly noticeable at first glance. Ruan¡¯s mother also saw the wound on her son¡¯s face. It was just made, so the one who hurt him must be Jian Yufei. Her son had never been mistreated by anyone since he was a child, but now he was being bullied by this nobody! Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her son. She angrily grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, pulled her roughly and swung her away. Chapter 210: 210 He Keeps Staring at Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 210: 210 He Keeps Staring at Jian Yufei_1 She propped herself up with her hands on the icy, damp pavement. The pain in her knee made her feel dizzy. ¡°Mom!¡± Ruan Tianling cried out in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected his mother to act so suddenly. ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s go!¡± Mrs. Ruan briefly glanced at Jian Yufei, then tugged on her son¡¯s sleeve, her eyes unintentionally landing on the cheque on the ground. Picking up the cheque, Mrs. Ruan opened it to find a cheque for fifty million! Her face turned ashen with rage, harshly scolding Ruan Tianling: ¡°What are you giving her so much money for! The compensation you gave her during the divorce was already enough! Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re not allowed to see her anymore. If she¡¯s determined to divorce you, show some spine and stop embarrassing me!¡± Jian Yufei slowly got up from the ground, her dirt-stained hands clenched tightly. Without so much as a backward glance at them, she walked straight ahead. Any more words exchanged with them would be an insult to her! She had no interest in entangling with them further. Ruan Tianling watched her with complex emotions. In the cold wind, Jian Yufei wore a slim down jacket, her body still frail. Her spine erect, she took each step with steady determination. No matter how strong the winds or heavy the snow before her, she would not slow her pace nor bend her back. He was slightly suspicious ¨C their arrival at this place might not be a coincidence. However, he dismissed this suspicion; after all, Yan Yue had no reason to trail him. As there were no feelings between him and Jian Yufei, they would not continue to linger on. Jian Yufei walked with her head down for a short while when a black Bentley slowly stopped beside her. A honk sounded from inside the car and she turned to look, unexpectedly seeing Xiao Lang¡¯s face. The man rolled down his window, allowing the car door to open automatically, turned his head, and smiled at her, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Jian Yufei was about to refuse, but his sincere smile made it hard for her to decline. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she got in and closed the door. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± She smiled at him. He handed her a packet of tissues, saying, ¡°I think you need these right now.¡± Jian Yufei paused, looking at her two muddy hands, and blushed. ¡°Thank you.¡± she took the tissues, tilted her head down, pulled one sheet out, and carefully cleaned the dirt off her hands. Xiao Lang started the car, without any intention of teasing her. Chapter 211: 211 She Is Looking Forward To The New Life_1 Chapter 211: 211 She Is Looking Forward To The New Life_1 ¡°I saw you earlier.¡± He suddenly spoke, ¡°That¡¯s your husband, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve seen the three of you before, at the buffet, and in my restaurant.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, her face instantly turning red. So he was at the buffet as well. No wonder she bumped into him there. She had caused a spectacle at the restaurant that time, which was embarrassing. She hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d seen it all. She felt a wave of shame and embarrassment wash over her; for some reason, she didn¡¯t want Xiao Lang to see her at her worst. In her eyes, he was as noble and pure as a prince, especially when he played the piano. It was as if everything else lost its color, and he was the only one that existed. She knew Xiao Lang was no ordinary man, and she didn¡¯t want him to see her disgrace. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. I think you did the right thing that time.¡± Xiao Lang saw through her thoughts and comforted her with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks reddened even more. ¡°You mean... at the buffet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had caused quite a scene and was even humiliated by Ruan Tianling. She thought she had ruined her reputation but he thought she was right. ¡°Believe me, your new life will be different.¡± He didn¡¯t know how to comfort her and said it with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, his words gave her hope. After going through the difficulty of divorce and escaping a suffocating life, she was looking forward to a new life. She firmly believed that life after Ruan Tianling would be different. Xiao Lang dropped Jian Yufei off at her place. The car stopped downstairs. As she was getting out of the car, he asked her, ¡°Have you thought about what you¡¯ll do next?¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to care about her life, Jian Yufei gratefully smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll find a job first. All I want right now is to work and improve myself.¡± The man faintly smiled, handing her a business card, ¡°This is from a friend¡¯s company, they are currently hiring. You could take a look if you¡¯re interested.¡± Jian Yufei took the card, reading ¡®Golden Emperor Hotel¡¯ on it. It was the largest chain hotel in the country. The employees of this hotel receive great benefits. Could she really work there? ¡°Give it a try, you might be able to.¡± Xiao Lang encouraged her with a smile and then drove away. Jian Yufei watched his car growing distant, biting her lip. Chapter 212 - 212 Tonight’s Banquet_1 Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Tonight¡¯s Banquet_1 She thought to herself that she should try it out, maybe she could get the job? Without hesitation, she went to the hotel for an interview the next day. The HR interviewer asked her some questions, and she responded with a smile, even if she couldn¡¯t answer, she kept smiling. The other party was very satisfied with her smile, and asked her, ¡°Would you be willing to start as a waiter?¡± Jian Yufei knew that without any work experience, it¡¯s impossible to reach the top immediately. What she lacks now is a job, not necessarily one that can fulfill her potential. Once she has a job, wouldn¡¯t there be an opportunity to show her capabilities? She nodded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± In this way, she became a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Don¡¯t underestimate this small post, it has many requirements, and it requires three days of rigorous training before taking up the post. Yan Yue blushed and shook her head with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he just got divorced, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to announce our engagement so soon. Mom, we¡¯re not in a hurry, Tianling is mine now, no one can take him away.¡± Although she said she was in no hurry, she was actually quite anxious inside. Today she would be 26 years old. A woman¡¯s youth is fleeting, and she did not want to marry him in her twilight years. She wished to marry him as soon as possible, especially when she was young and beautiful. ¡°Miss, Young Master Ruan has sent someone to deliver a gift for you.¡± The servant came to the door and quietly informed her. Yan Yue¡¯s smile became even more radiant, ¡°I¡¯m coming right now.¡± Jian Yufei had been at her post for quite a few days now, she was diligent, and was continuously making progress every day. In just a few days, she had already mastered the position of a waiter. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet is very important, everyone should be alert. We must do our job well, provide attentive service to the guests, and we can¡¯t make any mistakes, understood?¡± The headwaiter sternly told them, all the waiters nodded seriously. When the meeting ended, the headwaiter called Jian Yufei and smiled at her, Chapter 213: The Servant’s Clothes Really Suit You_1 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: The Servant¡¯s Clothes Really Suit You_1 The? source of this conte/nt n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) ¡°Yufei, although you¡¯ve been here only for a few days, your work has been outstanding. Tonight¡¯s banquet aims to entertain many high-profile guests, and I can¡¯t handle them all on my own. Please pay extra attention and avoid any mishaps.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s compliment stirred a sense of excitement in Jian Yufei. Being praised by her manager was proof that she was indeed competent. She nodded confidently. ¡°Rest assured, I will do my utmost.¡± ¡°Very good, then go ahead and get busy.¡± The manager patted her shoulder approvingly, and Jian Yufei returned to her post, working harder than ever. The banquet began at six o¡¯clock in the evening. A long red carpet was rolled out in front of the Golden Emperor Hotel. Luxury cars continuously pulled up to the entrance, depositing various distinguished guests who were then led into the banquet hall by greeters. Jian Yufei and a few other waitstaff members were in the kitchen, preparing the wine and dinner. ¡°Did you know? Tonight¡¯s banquet is a birthday celebration. The rich people these days are really loaded. A birthday party is even more extravagant than a wedding.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and started pushing a cart full of wine toward the hall. Though she didn¡¯t want to face Ruan Tianling, she had a job to do. After all, she had no personal connection with him anymore. She saw no reason to avoid him. Even if she was a waiter, she would not regard herself as inferior to anyone. Wearing a black and white puff skirt and a white servant¡¯s hat, she pushed the cart of wine into the banquet hall. She scanned the room and was relieved to see no acquaintances. She wouldn¡¯t have to endure any uncomfortable encounters. As she quietly moved her cart to a corner and started unloading the wine bottles, an all-too-familiar voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you doing here?¡± Jian Yufei sighed. Inevitably, she had been noticed. She turned to face Yan Yue with a calm expression. ¡°I work here.¡± In her red, elegant dress, Yan Yue looked her up and down before smirking, ¡°The servant¡¯s dress actually suits you.¡± To create a noble atmosphere, the Golden Emperor Hotel had chosen a seventeenth-century British court style for their interior decoration and had their staff dress accordingly. Chapter 214: 214 Who is the one to blame! _1 Chapter 214: 214 Who is the one to blame! _1 Facing Yan Yue¡¯s mockery, she felt it to be ludicrous. Was she a servant just because she wore a servant¡¯s clothes? Even if she were a maid, she was just earning her remuneration through hard work, without any submission or subservience. She never considered herself as lesser than anyone else.The? source of this conte/nt n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) In her eyes, she did not think she was worse than Yan Yue. Ignoring Yan Yue¡¯s insults, Jian Yufei, wheeling her trolley, was about to leave. Xu Man, standing next to Yan Yue, suddenly asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Pour me a glass of wine first.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at Xu Man, she remembered her. She was the woman who had ruthlessly threatened her at Xiao Lang¡¯s French Restaurant. From the contempt and chill in Xu Man¡¯s eyes, Jian Yufei knew she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Jian Yufei hesitated and then, picking up an already opened bottle of red wine, walked over and poured the wine into her glass. She had been wary of Xu Man, so when Xu Man tried to splash the full cup of wine onto her face, she quickly dodged her hand. That caused the wine to unexpectedly splash onto Yan Yue¡¯s body instead! Only her eyes were fixed coldly on Jian Yufei, not hiding the hatred she held for her. Jian Yufei received her hostility, and smirked with disdain in her heart. Yan Yue, what right do you have to hate me? Isn¡¯t it me who should hate? You¡¯re already so hateful towards me when I have not done anything to you, but if you ever had to go through what I¡¯ve been through, you might as well wish to drink my blood and eat my flesh. But I won¡¯t harbor such hatred for you, because you¡¯re not worth it. The life I want is filled with happiness and peace, and I will not let you ruin it with your hatred. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Xu?¡± The hotel manager quickly rushed over and inquired courteously. Seeing his arrival, Xu Man angrily pointed at Jian Yufei and said, ¡°Look, your hotel staffer splashed wine all over Miss Yan here, see for yourself, the dress is totally stained. Your staff derelict their duties and offended a guest, how are you going to deal with this?¡± The manager looked at the huge wine stain on Yan Yue¡¯s red fishtail dress and began to sweat nervously. ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯m really sorry! I apologize on behalf of our entire hotel. Will you please accept our apologies?¡± Jian Yufei initially thought the manager would scold her, but instead he took the blame. Her lips twitched, she felt a little guilty for dragging the manager into this mess. Yan Yue slightly lowered her eyes without giving any response to the manager¡¯s apology. Xu Man moved to her side, supporting her and sneered at the manager: Chapter 215: 215: Want her to kowtow and apologize to us_1 Chapter 215: 215: Want her to kowtow and apologize to us_1 Xu Man has been pampered since childhood, everyone respected and spoiled her, she has never suffered any grievances. Today, after being slapped by Jian Yufei, she could not swallow this insult! Without venting her anger thoroughly, she would not let it go! One opponent was the daughter of Vice Mayor Yan and the other was the star of the Xu Group. Both of them were not to be offended. The manager knew the gravity of the matter, he frowned at Jian Yufei and sternly rebuked her, ¡°What did you do! What are you standing dumb for? Apologize to Miss Yan and Miss Xu immediately!¡±The? source of this conte/nt n/o/v/(el)bi((n)) ¡°Humph, apart from apologizing to us, she must also kneel and beg for our forgiveness! She has to kowtow ten times, otherwise, I will file a complaint against your hotel!¡± Xu Man sneered, speaking relentlessly. Jian Yufei¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She originally thought that to avoid making things difficult for the manager, she would just say sorry to them and endure it. But Xu Man went too far, actually demanding her to kowtow ten times. She would never do such a humiliating thing! Two powerfully built security guards swiftly and roughly grabbed her arms, detaining her, preventing her from leaving. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled hard, but they held her even tighter. She felt as if her arm was about to break! The situation seemed to escalate further. At this point, Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice rang out in the crowd. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The tall man walked over with long strides, his deep eyes rested on the suppressed Jian Yufei, furrowing his brow slightly. ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue turned weakly towards him, her eyes red but her face forcefully expressing an elegant smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small misunderstanding. Let Miss Jian go, I hold nothing against her.¡± ¡°Yueyue, you are just too kind!¡± Xu Man came over to pull her arm, not allowing her to let Jian Yufei go. ¡°She bullied you and even slapped me, how can we let her go so easily! Chapter 216: 216: He Actually Chose to Believe in Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 216: 216: He Actually Chose to Believe in Jian Yufei_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Yue¡¯s dress soaked with wine, and Xu Man hastily said, ¡°Big brother Ruan, you have to be on our side. Jian Yufei inexplicably splashed wine on Yueyue. I tried to teach her a lesson, and she slapped me. When have we ever been treated like this? Tell me, is this how she should be bullying us? To demand an apology from her is not too much, right?¡± Jian Yufei sneered inwardly, claiming that a bow as an apology was not excessive? Then what would be considered excessive? From beginning to end, only Xu Man was incessantly jabbering away, repeating how Jian Yufei had bullied them. She found it hard to respond, since after all, no one knew that Xu Man had intentions of attacking her. She was merely defending herself, and ended up hurting Yan Yue in the process, which gave them a pretext to ¡®punish¡¯ her. But was Yan Yue innocent? She held deep hatred for her, knowing that Xu Man was on her side. Without her implicit support, would Xu Man attack her groundlessly? Xu Man wanted to humiliate her, that must have been Yan Yue¡¯s intention too, right? With that in mind, Jian Yufei gave Yan Yue a cold look.Vi?Sit no(v)3lb/!n(.)com for new novels She simply didn¡¯t want to be bullied and hence fought back. At this moment, even Ruan Tianling doubted that Jian Yufei would be someone who would attack first. He withdrew his gaze and casually asked Xu Man: ¡°What exactly did you do to her?¡± A glint of cold light appeared in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t expect that he would choose to believe Jian Yufei! He loved her, he should believe her! ¡°Big brother Ruan, you actually believe what she said!¡± Xu Man incredulously widened her eyes, then glanced at Yan Yue and bitterly said to him. ¡°You misunderstand us and believe her instead, I don¡¯t mind. But think about how Yueyue feels, you¡¯re not afraid of her being hurt and upset?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned at Yan Yue, who avoided his gaze. Her eyes were clearly reddened, and her face showed signs of a barely concealed sadness. Chapter 217: 217: Tricked and Trapped by Them, She Admits Defeat_1 Chapter 217: 217: Tricked and Trapped by Them, She Admits Defeat_1 Ruan Tianling swallowed hard, feeling a tinge of regret in his heart. When he believed Jian Yufei¡¯s words earlier, it was all subconsciously, without giving it much thought. Looking back, he really shouldn¡¯t have believed Jian Yufei over Yan Yue.Vi?Sit no(v)3lb/!n(.)com for new novels All along, Yan Yue had only spoken once, pleading for Jian Yufei. If she had been out to sabotage Jian Yufei, she wouldn¡¯t have pleaded on her behalf. Ruan Tianling held Yan Yue¡¯s hand more tightly, silently comforting her and apologizing to her. Yan Yue suddenly turned her head, smiled gently, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wrongly accuse anyone nor should Miss Jian be wronged. Isn¡¯t there surveillance footage here? Why don¡¯t we check it so the truth can speak for itself?¡± Ruan Tianling was feeling guilty, so naturally, he nodded and agreed when he heard her say that. Xu Man looked condescendingly at Jian Yufei, chuckling sarcastically, ¡°Some people play the victim, insinuating that we¡¯re bullying them, as if they are the most pitiful ones. I wonder how she¡¯ll continue this act once we see the surveillance footage!¡± Just as the glass was filled, Xu Man slightly lifted her hand. Suddenly, Jian Yufei swatted away the hand that was holding the glass, the wine splashing out and drenching Yan Yue who was standing nearby. Furious, Xu Man slapped her, but Jian Yufei slapped her right back. That was what happened. Everyone who saw the video was displeased. Jian Yufei had gone too far! She did deliberately splash wine on Yan Yue for no reason! Even when Xu Man angrily disciplined her, she not only showed no remorse, but also slapped her back. She acted righteously and showed no guilt at all. A mere waiter behaving so arrogantly, that¡¯s just too much, way too much! Yan Yue¡¯s mother, who had been watching the commotion from the sidelines, felt reassured after seeing the surveillance video. It was entirely Jian Yufei¡¯s fault! She walked up to Jian Yufei, pointed at her, and scolded, ¡°Earlier Xu Man said that you should kneel and apologize. Back then, I thought it was too harsh. But now, making you kneel and apologize isn¡¯t harsh at all! You were rude initially and showed no remorse afterwards. Today, you must kneel and apologize; otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not wrong! And I¡¯ve said, what you see might not be the truth!¡± Chapter 218: 218 Let Her Go! _1 Chapter 218: 218 Let Her Go! _1 Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his brows, casting a cold gaze at the defiant Jian Yufei. ¡°You sure have a sharp tongue! However, the truth lies before us. No matter how you argue, no one will believe you!¡± Xu Man coldly declared before turning to the security men who were holding Jian Yufei. ¡°Make her kneel and apologize to us!¡± Following the order, the guards forcefully pushed Jian Yufei, trying to make her kneel. She gritted her teeth and resisted, but her knees slowly began to bend under their oppression. The fancy and extravagant banquet hall was filled with influential people. However, nobody interceded on her behalf. They all watched her coldly, witnessing a woman with no background being humiliated. Beneath their ostentatious clothing, they were all haughty and heartless. In their eyes, Jian Yufei¡¯s human rights and dignity were insignificant. They saw her as nothing more than a lowly waitress, while they treated themselves like gods. Jian Yufei lifted her head, staring at all the indifferent faces and the condescending eyes around her. She felt a sudden surge of hatred. Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze from Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep eyes, slightly lowering her gaze. She had admitted defeat and compromised, wasn¡¯t that enough? Since they insisted on making her kneel, she would kneel. Jian Yufei¡¯s long eyelashes drooped, her once icy face now carried traces of loneliness and despair. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart fluttered. As he was about to speak up to free her, a male voice suddenly intruded and weighed in. ¡°Let her go!¡± The powerful, deep voice captured everyone¡¯s attention. A tall and imposing man strode forward and forcefully clasped one of the guard¡¯s wrists, almost breaking his bones. Feeling the pain, the guard quickly released Jian Yufei¡¯s arm, and the other, terrified by the scene, also instinctively let go. Jian Yufei, suddenly released, stumbled and fell into the man¡¯s arms. A refreshing, masculine scent filled her nostrils. Her face pressed against his body, she could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Chapter 219: 219 A Group of Bullies_1 Chapter 219: 219 A Group of Bullies_1 The solidness of his body unexpectedly gave her a sense of security. Her thoughts were interrupted when a muscular arm wrapped around her waist, allowing her to lean on him, using his body as her support, shielding her from everything. Jian Yufei lifted her head in surprise, only to see his firm jaw and the slight movement of his throat. ¡°All of you are bullying one woman, and you don¡¯t feel ashamed?¡± Xiao Lang scanned the crowd with a cold look. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Man, seeing a handsome man now supporting Jian Yufei, felt her suppressed anger surging up again. She was just one step away from making that bitch Jian Yufei kneel down! Clenching her fists in anger, she didn¡¯t want to give in Xiao Lang glanced at her, a cold smirk on his lips. His handsome and deep features were calm and noble, like a celestial being tangled in the mortal world by mistake. Many offspring of officials and wealthy people think they are above everyone else because of their backgrounds. The internet is full of reports about such cases, and many powerful people have fallen because of them. In the banquet hall right now, there was no journalist, no one standing up for Jian Yufei, so they didn¡¯t worry about the matter being exposed. However, the sudden appearance and uttering of this sensitive topic by this man, caused everyone in the room to furrow their brows slightly. Unaware of the implications, Xu Man raised her chin and haughtily retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, does she think she can casually bully the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan? Not only that, she slapped me too! Does she know who I am, daring to hit me! Making her kneel and apologize to us today is letting her off easy!¡± A glint of coldness flashed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. Xu Man thought that now he knew of Yan Yue¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t continue to speak up for Jian Yufei. Unexpectedly, his face suddenly darkened, and he coldly said, ¡°Indeed, a group of people who bully others with their power, what an eye-opener for me today! Even if Jian Yufei is at fault, as long as she is willing to apologize, you shouldn¡¯t be so relentless, forcing her to kneel in front of so many people. You all should be well educated, so I think you understand the meaning of repaying evil with kindness.¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows anxiously; she was deeply moved that Xiao Lang had stepped in to save her. Chapter 220 - 220 Apology_1 Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Apology_1 But she did not want him to offend everyone here because of her. She gently tugged at his clothes and whispered, ¡°Stop speaking, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± It is not worth offending them for her sake. He had a promising future, after all. If he offended the powerful, his prospects could be affected. Looking into her clear, sincere eyes, Xiao Lang felt a weird feeling in his heart. Even in this moment, she was still considering for him. Jian Yufei pushed him a little, standing straight and addressing Yan Yue and Xu Man with apologetic eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was disrespectful today. Please forgive me, can¡¯t you?¡± If a simple apology could dissolve the hatred at this moment, she wouldn¡¯t mind saying it. Even if not for herself, for Xiao Lang, who had helped her fearlessly, she ought to step up and calm things down. Surprised that she would suddenly apologize, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes flashed with astonishment. People of their own class naturally supported their own. In their eyes, Jian Yufei was always in the wrong anyways. Hearing the sounds of disdain around her, Jian Yufei clenched her hands slightly. Her hand was suddenly enveloped by a warm hand. Xiao Lang, guiding her out, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to stay here anymore.¡± Jian Yufei obediently followed him as they left. He was right¡ªit wasn¡¯t necessary to keep staying here and enduring humiliation. Looking at their intertwined hands as they left, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered with complex undertones. Yan Yue glanced at them coldly, then turned her gaze to the man beside her. He happened to meet her gaze as he looked down. She sighed in relief, having thought he¡¯d keep staring at Jian Yufei. ¡°Tianling, do you think I was too harsh today?¡± She clung to his arm, asking him with a sense of guilt. Seeing the guilt on her face, Ruan Tianling felt even more affection for her.Vi?Sit no(v)3lb/!n(.)com for new novels Chapter 221: I Help with Reason, Not Favoritism_1 Chapter 221: Chapter 221: I Help with Reason, Not Favoritism_1 He pulled her into his arms, cradling her slender waist, and comforted her with a smile, ¡°You did nothing wrong. She¡¯s the one who made the mistake, and she should apologize to you.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s still your ex-wife, and I¡¯m worried it might upset you.¡± The woman pouted and laughed. Ruan Tianling laughed, held her hand, and looked at her with tender eyes, ¡°I had no feelings for her. Now that we¡¯re divorced, she has nothing to do with me anymore.¡± That was exactly what she wanted to hear. As long as Jian Yufei was not in his heart, she felt much more assured. Yan Yue revealed a joyful and bright smile. As the man watched her beautiful and innocent smile, he felt that Jian Yufei could not compare with Yan Yue. Before her personality changed, she was always agreeable, being more careful around him than a maid. After her personality change, she became like a hedgehog, always ready to prickle him, as if it pleased her to pierce his heart. Her delicate hands held the paper cup, feeling the warmth of the tea. It warmed both her hands and her heart. After taking a sip of the tea, her body didn¡¯t feel as cold. She turned her head to the man beside her and smiled, ¡°Thank you for today. Without you, they wouldn¡¯t have let me off easily.¡± Xiao Lang wore a warm white shirt and an expensive black vest. He leaned back with hands supporting his body behind, one leg bent and the other lazily stretched out. Even in the cold winter, he seemed as leisurely as he would on a summer evening. Looking at her with his handsome, deep-set face, he gave her a good-natured smile, ¡°I help justice, not favoritism. If you did nothing wrong, I wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch them humiliate you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°How did you know I was innocent? Everyone who watched the surveillance footage thought it was my fault. Even I started doubting that it was my mistake.¡± But she was sure that Xu Man¡¯s action was intended to throw wine on her face. It was just that she defended herself too quickly, and that turned what should have been their mistake into hers. If she had waited for Xu Man to throw the wine on her face before reacting, maybe things would have been different. Chapter 222: 222 Our acquaintance is a kind of destiny_1 Chapter 222: 222 Our acquaintance is a kind of destiny_1 Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but to laugh silently. She had already been given a second chance at life, a chance to do better. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t afford to cling onto fantasies of further do-overs. ¡°Surveillance footage doesn¡¯t prove anything; I only trust my own heart, nothing else matters.¡± the man replied. Jian Yufei looked at him, deeply moved. She hadn¡¯t expected such trust from him. They were after all, merely friends, with very little shared history. Yet, every encounter they had was unique. Was it because of these unique experiences that he had such trust in her? ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly asked her.Fo?ll0w current novE?ls o/n n/o/(v)/3l/b((in).(c/o/m) Jian Yufei nodded slowly. She believed in fate, and even the existence of deities. How else could she explain her own rebirth? The man gazed at her with his deep, beautiful eyes and softly replied, ¡°I think our meeting was a matter of fate.¡± She shook her head, casually tossed the paper cup into a nearby trash can and said, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed the hotel. Even if the manager doesn¡¯t fire me, I have no face to stay. By the way, were you also here to attend Yan Yue¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± ¡°No, I received a call saying someone was being bullied, and so I rushed over.¡± replied Xiao Lang with a lilting laugh. Jian Yufei, though, gleaned more than just a simple answer. She was working here due to Xiao Lang¡¯s recommendation. However, she never expected that he had also arranged for people in the hotel to look after her. Without his intervention, she would have indeed been forced to kneel in humiliation today. A warm surge filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It was me who recommended you to work here. Therefore, if you are mistreated, it would be my responsibility as well.¡± the man responded, further warming Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. This man was a genuinely good person, probably the kindest she had ever come across. Perhaps she was a bit too trusting of him, but she had nothing to lose. There was nothing he could take advantage of, even if he had such intentions. Therefore, the kindness he showed her must have been genuine, just like a grandfather¡¯s unconditional love for his granddaughter. Chapter 223: 223: Having a Child of Our Own_1 Chapter 223: 223: Having a Child of Our Own_1 The two of them walked along the lengthy corridor lined with Roman columns, pushed open a small English-style door, and entered the interior of the hotel. A thick red carpet paved the empty corridor. They walked silently, and suddenly, there appeared a pair of people tightly embracing each other. The supposed-to-be-at-the-ball Yan Yue was appearing in this deserted corridor. She had already changed into a new dress, currently wearing a peach-colored evening gown and a pair of red crystal high-heels. The man embracing and kissing her is none other than Ruan Tianling, who recently divorced Jian Yufei. The tall and stalwart man stood in front of the petite woman, cornering her between him and the wall, bending over to kiss her like a passionate lover. Yan Yue¡¯s arms around his neck, her long and curled lashes slightly closed, her cheeks flushed. The light was beautiful, the atmosphere was dreamy. Handsome man and beautiful woman, their intertwined scene was indeed pleasing to the eye. Without sparing Yan Yue a glance, her eyes were filled with sorrow, staring at Ruan Tianling without blinking. Her eyes seemed to be speaking, accusing him of his ruthlessness, of his betrayal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were profound with a hint of gloom in his brows, and his thin lips pressed tightly together. Jian Yufei suddenly touched her lower abdomen and said hauntingly, ¡°Do you know? I carry our child here.¡± Ruan Tianling was stunned, his face changing, his sharp gaze falling onto her stomach. Yan Yue in his arms also changed her expression, the previous look of satisfaction disappeared, replaced with a wave of panic and gloom. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t hide her inner grief and resentment. She was angry with his ruthlessness, upset about why he was treating her this way. Her pain was so real, intense, piercing the man¡¯s eyes deeply. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice, sounding a bit raspy. Jian Yufei forced a bitter smile on her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything, she just turned around and left. The moment she turned around, all emotions disappeared from her eyes, leaving no trace of sorrow or resentment... Chapter 224: 224: A feeling of him slipping away_1 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: A feeling of him slipping away_1 Xiao Lang noticed her transformation, his eyebrows raised slightly, understanding that she was putting on an act. The child she spoke of probably didn¡¯t exist either. He remembered the incident in the buffet restaurant, where she had also bitterly accused Ruan Tianling of being heartless. It turned out that she was also acting back then. Despite the harm these two inflicted on her, she did not only merely tolerate and endure. Given a chance to retaliate, she would not hesitate. And her method of retaliation was that which would wound them most deeply. Only by unsettling them, making them uncomfortable, could she effectively take revenge. A faint smile flashed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei was not as weak as she seemed. Approaching Xiao Lang, she smiled at him: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Though she was smiling, her smile appeared forced. Seeing her up close, he finally noticed the trace of forlorn sorrow hidden in her eyes. The man shook his thoughts, his gaze falling on her distressed face. His lips tightened; he wasn¡¯t sure if Jian Yufei¡¯s words were true or not. When he took her to the doctor¡¯s last time, she didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy. But it had been less than a month after their encounter, so it wouldn¡¯t necessarily show up on the test. However, the contraceptive pills she had taken were switched by him and weren¡¯t actually contraceptive pills, so there was a possibility that she was pregnant. The look of hesitation on his face said it all. Yan Yue turned pale and felt a heavy sinking feeling. ¡°Tianling, is she really pregnant? If she is, what are we going to do? We have just managed to be together, I don¡¯t want anything to separate us.¡± She threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly, her voice choked with emotion: ¡°Tianling, we are obviously in love, why is it so difficult for us to be together? I thought that after your divorce with Jian Yufei, we would be able to be together without any obstructions, without any storms. But now she claims she¡¯s pregnant, with your child. Tianling, would you choose to accept her back because of the child in her belly?¡± The woman in his arms always faced everything with pride, as if she were a princess. At this moment, however, because of him, she became fearful and insecure, heartbroken. Seeing her in this state caused a pang of regret in his heart. Ruan Tianling reached out, stroking her head gently, comforting her with a smile. Chapter 225: 225: Why Not Let Her Abort It_1 Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Why Not Let Her Abort It_1 ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, I didn¡¯t say that she¡¯s really pregnant with my child. She might be tricking us, we can¡¯t speculate until it¡¯s confirmed.¡± Yan Yue lifted her head, her reddened eyes glistening with tears, ¡°What if she really is pregnant?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep and experienced, he slightly opened his lips, ¡°If she really is pregnant with my child, let her give birth to it, but I won¡¯t stay with her because of the child. She can choose to let us raise the child, or she can choose to raise it herself.¡± Yan Yue lowered her long eyelashes, concealing the cold resentment flashing in her eyes. He actually agreed to let Jian Yufei have the child! Why not make her abort, why let her give birth! She could bear him a child, why did that slut need to have it! Yan Yue desperately suppressed her inner outcry, it took a lot of effort for her to smile at him. And as he insisted on taking her home, her gratitude increased, feeling joyful and fortunate to have met such a friend. Xiao Lang started the car and the expensive Bentley moved smoothly through the night streets. The streets were filled with hanging lights and the glass store windows pasted with cartoon pictures of Santa Claus. Today was Christmas, and the streets of A City were filled with festive cheer. Jian Yufei looked out at the night scenery, her mind unwittingly drifting back to the same evening in her previous life... She had always been afraid to think about the events of that night. Each recall was a painful stab to her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ruan Tianling would bring Yan Yue home and lose control in their house. Today she finally understood¡ªit was Yan Yue¡¯s birthday. They must have gone out to celebrate, and in their heart-to-heart, they revealed their painful love story. Perhaps it was the very fact that they couldn¡¯t be together that caused them to lose control that night. They turned their sadness into passion, decided to defy everything to be together. When they were intoxicated with love, they forgot themselves and that unforgettable scene happened at home. Chapter 226: 226 Come to My Restaurant the Day After Tomorrow_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Come to My Restaurant the Day After Tomorrow_1 Then, during the intensity of their emotions, they forgot their surroundings, leading to such a scene in their home. Yet, none of them expected that a moment¡¯s loss of control could result in a tragedy with one corpse and two lost lives. She also didn¡¯t expect that after her death, she would be reborn to live once more. She didn¡¯t understand why fate had arranged this, but she felt fortunate to be alive again, rather than living a life with regret and bitterness to her dying breath. Tonight was also Yan Yue¡¯s birthday, only, it came a year earlier than it did in her previous life. The same date, and she again walked into a scene of their intimacy. She initially hadn¡¯t remembered this significant date. The sight of them kissing and Yan Yue¡¯s red crystal high heels suddenly brought back memories. In her previous life, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes were scattered about the living room. The chaotic scene, especially Yan Yue¡¯s glaringly red crystal high heels, left a deep impression on her. What a coincidence, Yan Yue wore that same pair of shoes on her birthday this year. ¡°Yes, my judgment is accurate. You are most capable. You could start as a waiter to familiarize yourself with the restaurant¡¯s operations. After that, you can take up the role of the manager.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly went quiet. ¡°Xiao Lang, I understand that you want to help me, and I appreciate your kind intention. But I can¡¯t accept this type of help. I can find a job on my own. I want to earn money through my effort, not through someone else¡¯s assistance. I am already grateful for your help today, but it¡¯s my journey. You can¡¯t assist me forever.¡± Xiao Lang slightly smirked, and gently smiled, ¡°You misunderstood. I am not offering you a shortcut. Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯ll start as a waiter? You can get promoted to a managerial position when you¡¯re ready. Yufei, you are apt for the service industry. Your smile and affability are precisely what my restaurant needs. I see potential in you, that¡¯s why I want to recruit you. I am not doing this out of pity.¡± His words were sincere, and Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty to have misunderstood his good intentions. But was she really suitable for the service industry? ¡°Come in, day after tomorrow, and give it a try. Give yourself an opportunity to showcase your ability. Don¡¯t miss this chance, okay?¡± The man looked at her, his eyes sparkling, hoping to hear her agree. Jian Yufei hesitated and asked, ¡°Can I think it over and let you know?¡± Chapter 227: 227 She is taking revenge on them_1 Chapter 227: Chapter 227 She is taking revenge on them_1 Jian Yufei hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°Can I go home and think about it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Lang grinned, his smile radiating a handsome charm that made him seem very approachable. Having such a nice boss, she figured her work would go smoothly. Jian Yufei suddenly found herself intrigued, already considering the proposition of working at his restaurant. After leaving Xiao Lang, she returned to her rented apartment, and took her pajamas to the bathroom to bathe. When she emerged from the bathroom, hair dripping wet, she returned to her bedroom to dry it with a hairdryer. The cell phone she had left on her bed was incessantly ringing. Walking over to pick it up, her face fell into a scornful smile upon seeing the caller ID. Sitting cross-legged on her bed, she pressed the answer button and held the phone to her ear. ¡°Jian Yufei, was what you said true or not?¡± Ruan Tianling asked as soon as she picked up, his tone icy and constrained. He was suspicious, after all. Was this damned woman having fun playing them around? Was she under the impression that she could say whatever she pleased before him?! Clutching his phone, his sharp eyes dark and cold, Ruan Tianling spoke with hostile yet sensual lips, ¡°Jian Yufei, I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re lying to us to get my attention. We¡¯re divorced. I can¡¯t possibly accept or fall for you! If you¡¯re up to something, dismiss these intentions immediately, or else you¡¯ll lose my respect.¡± Jian Yufei scoffed what a narcissistic man! ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m definitely not trying to get your attention. I just wanted to see your and Yan Yue¡¯s faces turn pale, see you in disarray and discomfort. The more uncomfortable you feel, the more comfortable I am!¡± At that moment, she actually wanted to tell him that there was a child inside her¡ªa child they shared. However, that child was no more because of him. She wondered if he would feel guilty for his action? But she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Only she knew about the events of her past life. Any attempt to explain would just make her sound crazy. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened, realizing that she was indeed seeking revenge on them. Chapter 228: 228: He was Disappointed Because She was Angry_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: He was Disappointed Because She was Angry_1 He initially thought she was just a prickly person, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be crafty as well. Even at today¡¯s banquet, she intentionally embarrassed Yan Yue, didn¡¯t she? Despite watching the surveillance video, he remained somewhat skeptical. It turned out that she was that kind of crafty woman, and he had really misjudged her! Ruan Tianling squinted his cold eyes and warned her sternly, ¡°Listen, if you dare play crafty games in front of me again, I will not let you off!¡± After saying that, he angrily hung up the phone with his temper still flaring up. Despite standing on the balcony in the cold wind, the anger within him continued to burn, refusing to be blown away. Jian Yufei playing schemes in front of him shouldn¡¯t have gotten him this angry. He didn¡¯t care about her petty tricks. He had seen every stratagem there was. Honestly, her methods were too childish and contemptuous. Yet, he still got so angry; he didn¡¯t understand if he was angry because she played him, or because she disappointed him. Ruan Tianling warned Jian Yufei and then hung up the phone. Jian Yufei listened to the beep from her phone and curled her lips in a cold smile. Do you think I enjoy acting cunning in front of you? This wasn¡¯t the grand, opulent house of the Ruan Family, but a simple single residence in a common complex in A City. There wasn¡¯t the comfortable luxury of Ruan family¡¯s house here. One could even say this house was very humble. Yet here, she felt a sense of freedom and relaxation that she never felt at Ruan Family¡¯s house, and a sense of home. This place would be her temporary home from now on. Even though the house was very humble, she believed that this was temporary. She firmly believed that she would live a better life and live in a better house by her own effort. Jian Yufei, with her eyes staring at the ceiling, felt a surge of determination. She couldn¡¯t waste her time, she had to strive hard, realize her own value, not to be looked down upon or despised, and not to be bullied again. With this in mind, she promptly got up, changed clothes, freshened up, took her bag, and went out. The morning in winter always came late. When Jian Yufei was walking in the complex, the sky was still dark, as if it was about to rain. She walked quickly and bought a freshly prepared pancake from a pancake stall. Chapter 229: 229 None of the food he liked_1 Chapter 229: Chapter 229 None of the food he liked_1 She ordered another cup of hot soy milk, eating while rushing to catch the bus. By half past eight in the morning, she was already standing in front of the ¡®Wanderer¡¯ restaurant. The restaurant opened at nine, half an hour from now. She sat on the steps in front of the restaurant, slowly reading a book on accountancy from her bag. No idea how much time passed, a shadow fell over her head. She looked up to see Xiao Lang¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but smile along. Closing the book, she stood up and with a wide grin asked, ¡°Boss, can I start working from today?¡± Xiao Lang raised an eyebrow and extended his clean, handsome hand, ¡°On behalf of all the restaurant staff, welcome aboard. You¡¯re a diligent and quick learner, I have no doubt you¡¯ll do well.¡± Jian Yufei blushed, her eyes shining brightly. She shook his hand, nodding vigorously, ¡°Boss, I will do my best!¡± He hated broccoli; the taste was odd to him. He pulled her hand down, smiling, ¡°I suddenly feel like eating Western food. Will you accompany me?¡± ¡°Ah, then what about all this food?¡± Yan Yue asked, disappointed. She had specially delivered this love lunch for him, but he didn¡¯t want it. Naturally, she felt upset. Ruan Tianling held her hand tightly, gently saying, ¡°I really can¡¯t eat Chinese food now. But for you, I am willing to try.¡± Yan Yue laughed immediately, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, then don¡¯t force it! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll accompany you for Western food.¡± With his word, her disappointment instantly evaporated. She put away the lunch box, tossed it into the trash bin, then turned around and tucked her arm into his, ready to go out with him. Walking around Ruan Family¡¯s building hand in hand with Ruan Tianling, Yan Yue felt proud and triumphant. This extraordinary man is hers, and the future Madam Ruan is also hers. She walked elegantly with her refined demeanor through the bright and spacious lobby. Despite her beautiful and composed face, her eyes could not hide her overwhelming pride. Chapter 230: 230: Only Suitable to be a Waiter_1 Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Only Suitable to be a Waiter_1 Once Ruan Tianling expressed his desire to have Western food, Western food was what they had. For whatever reason, he drove to Xiao Lang¡¯s French Restaurant. As the pair entered the restaurant, they saw Jian Yufei, clad in her waitress uniform, taking orders from customers. She was seen working as a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel just yesterday, and here she was today, working as a waitress again. Ruan Tianling was somewhat inexplicably irritated. Was there no job she could do aside from being a waitress?! Yan Yue, on the other hand, thought to herself that Yufei indeed was a lowly person meant only to be a waitress. Jian Yufei froze in surprise as she looked up from the menu she had taken from a customer¡¯s table and saw the dining duo. She then pretended not to recognize them and looked away. Ruan Tianling located the nearest table and sat down after pulling out a chair for Yan Yue. Jian Yufei walked past them without a hint of emotion, intending to avoid any conflict with them. But Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t let her off that easily: ¡°Bring us the menu. We want to order.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned back in his chair, his lips curving slightly into a smile. ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Yue widened her eyes in surprise, but deep inside, she was overjoyed. She was afraid that Jian Yufei was actually pregnant with Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. She had quite a difficult time sleeping worry-free the previous night thinking about this. She had taken extra care in her makeup routine in the morning, taking two hours to cover her haggardness and the dark circles under her eyes. She spent the whole night agonizing over it only to find that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t pregnant at all. It had all been a lie to fool them! Yan Yue found herself torn between righteous anger and sheer delight. But overall, her happiness was paramount; no news could be better than Yan Yue not being pregnant. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Ruan Tianling replied lightly, indicating he had no interest in continuing that particular subject. Changing the topic, he said, ¡°You mentioned that outing for skiing the other day. I happen to have free time now, so let¡¯s find a time to go in the next few days.¡± Yan Yue wisely refrained from inquiring further into why Jian Yufei had lied. She rested her elbows on the table, her slender, attractive hands held her chin in a casual yet captivating posture. ¡°That sounds great. We can invite Xu Man and others. Skiing will be a little more lively that way.¡± Chapter 231: 231: He Followed Them All the Way_1 Chapter 231: Chapter 231: He Followed Them All the Way_1 ¡°Sure, we can invite Xu Man and others; we could all go skiing together to make it more lively. ¡± ¡°Okay, set the time for today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Yue nodded with a big smile on his face. At that moment, a waiter wheeled over a food cart. It wasn¡¯t Jian Yufei serving them but a male waiter. Yan Yue thought to himself, she must be too ashamed to see them and decided to hide. Jian Yufei indeed hid but not because she was ashamed. She just didn¡¯t want to meet them. She went to help in the kitchen, refraining from going to the front of the restaurant. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue took an hour for lunch, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t show up during the period. After eating, they paid and left, forgetting about her existence. When Jian Yufei came out of the kitchen and didn¡¯t see them, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh a breath of relief. After a busy day, she finished work at seven in the evening. She and Xiao Lang were the last to leave the restaurant. He drove her home, and along the way, he stopped at a florist and asked her to wait for a while. Jian Yufei saw him get out of the car and buy a bouquet of lilies in the flower shop, then returned to the car with the flowers. Laughing and talking in the night, they walked towards Jian Yufei¡¯s building, completely oblivious to a car parked not too far away, a man inside whose eyes were as dark as the night watching them. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what had come over him. After work, on his way home, he deliberately took a detour past the ¡®Wandering¡¯ French Restaurant. He saw Jian Yufei getting into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. He followed them all the way and watched as Xiao Lang bought flowers for Jian Yufei from a roadside flower shop and now he saw them both going upstairs together. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark as he lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers, not taking a puff. He didn¡¯t understand why he was still here when he should be driving home, ignoring them, after all, their matters were none of his business. But he couldn¡¯t help but worry that Xiao Lang might have unsavory intentions towards Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei is a divorcee without anything to her name. If a man as perfect as Xiao Lang keeps showing up and helping her, according to his hypothesis, he must have an ulterior motive. What exactly is he after? When Jian Yufei got divorced, the Ruan family gave her a generous alimony and ten percent of the company¡¯s shares. Could Xiao Lang be after that? There are all kinds of people in this world. Despite Xiao Lang¡¯s good looks and behavior, it could all be just deception. Chapter 232: 232: You’re the Bad Guy! _1 Chapter 232: Chapter 232: You¡¯re the Bad Guy! _1 The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he felt there was something off about Xiao Lang. If there was indeed something wrong, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. He could give his Ruan Family¡¯s shares to Jian Yufei, but he couldn¡¯t let others take them away. He pulled out his phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei had just brewed a cup of tea for Xiao Lang when her phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and without a second thought, she hung up. Xiao Lang sniffed the aroma from the tea cup and praised with a smile, ¡°Your tea-making skills are impressive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only scratched the surface in learning, so it¡¯s not really much of a skill.¡± Jian Yufei had just finished speaking when her phone rang again. What¡¯s wrong with that person? She didn¡¯t answer his call, so why was he calling again? She frowned slightly and hung up again. Xiao Lang glanced at her, drank a sip of the tea, put down the cup and stood up: ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should leave. You should rest early.¡± Jian Yufei felt it was not appropriate to let a man linger at her place for too long. Xiao Lang was only here to sit for a while, have a cup of tea and leave, so she felt he was a quite polite man. Jian Yufei responded lightly: ¡°I have eyes to see who is good and who is bad. In your eyes, Xiao Lang is a bad person, but in my eyes, you are the bad person!¡± You and Yan Yue are both bad people, there¡¯s no one worse than you two in this world. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression suddenly darkened: ¡°I¡¯m just kindly reminding you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I have nothing to do with you anymore. My affairs do not require your intervention. You better take care of yourself and stop bothering me.¡± She ignored his gloomy expression and turned to leave. She had taken a few steps when her wrist was suddenly pulled, causing her sleeve to be tugged. When she saw Xiao Lang off downstairs, she had only worn a knit sweater without a down jacket. With the pull from Ruan Tianling, her elastic sleeve slid down slightly, revealing her round shoulder and the black strap of her bra. The tight sweater underneath highlighted her curvaceous figure. Jian Yufei¡¯s waist was undoubtedly slim. The man remembered her waist being extremely smooth, without any excess fat. Her chest, which had grown fuller and more voluptuous under the luxurious living conditions at the Ruan family¡¯s and his long-term efforts, still felt soft and smooth. His memory of it was still fresh. Chapter 233: 233 Skiing_1 Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Skiing_1 He didn¡¯t like her as a person, but he was indeed intrigued by her body. Ruan Tianling stared at her full chest, his eyes suddenly turning deep and opaque, radiating an unabashedly sultry temperature. Jian Yufei forcefully withdrew her hand, adjusting her clothes and continued to walk forward with a frown. She had no relations with him anymore, so he should stop looking at her that way, it made her sick. This time, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t stop her. She quickly returned home and closed the door. The sound of a car engine starting could be heard from downstairs. She looked down from the balcony and saw that Ruan Tianling had already driven away. Jian Yufei worked hard at the restaurant, she devoted herself to every single task, big or small, her skills steadily improving in the workplace. ¡°Yufei, the boss is looking for you. He wants you in his office.¡± one of her colleagues relayed the message. She thanked him with a smile, put down the work in her hands, and went to Xiao Lang¡¯s office. ¡°Boss, did you need something?¡± She always addressed him as ¡®boss¡¯ while on duty, only calling him Xiao Lang after work. The man told her, ¡°Prepare yourself. You¡¯ll be accompanying me to meet a client shortly.¡± This was the largest indoor ski resort in A City, located in the suburbs and the architecture was extremely large. A few of her colleagues, just like Jian Yufei, had never been here before and found the place exciting. After renting ski clothing, ski goggles, helmets, and snowboards, they entered the ski resort. The ski resort was a vast expanse, filled with a bustling crowd. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll go ahead.¡± A few of the employees greeted Xiao Lang before holding their snowboards, impatient to start. Xiao Lang put on his goggles and equipped his snowboard, holding a ski stick in his hand. He told Jian Yufei, ¡°Equip yourself like I have and I will teach you how to balance.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei immediately followed his instructions, determined to master skiing in the shortest possible time so as not to consume too much of his time. Xiao Lang taught her skiing on the beginner slope, which was mostly flat with a slight downhill gradient, hence it was not dangerous. Xiao Lang carefully taught her how to balance, how to move forward, how to use the ski stick. Jian Yufei nodded all along, but when it was her turn to demonstrate, she felt clumsy. She was far from matching Xiao Lang¡¯s proficiency and grace. Chapter 234: 234 Her Laughter_1 Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Her Laughter_1 Not only that, she fell several times. Fortunately, she was wearing a butt protector; otherwise, her rear end would be seeing flowers. ¡°Right, just like that, keep moving. Dare to open your hands and feet. Don¡¯t be afraid to fall...¡± Xiao Lang stood in front of her, encouraging her while retreating. Jian Yufei was sliding forward on her snowboard, shaky and unstable. She leaned forward and then backward, eventually falling forward. Just as she was about to flop into the snow, Xiao Lang swiftly slid down and caught her, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground but onto him. ¡°Ah¡± She let out a surprised gasp, not expecting him to cushion her fall. As she landed on top of him, she could sense his pleasant and refined scent. Her face was right above his, their distance less than ten centimeters. Upon closer inspection, she noticed his deep and good-looking mixed-race features. His high nose bridge and smooth skin didn¡¯t pale in comparison to Ruan Tianling at all. Attractive people often catch one¡¯s eye. And so, Jian Yufei found herself mesmerized by his handsome face, slightly entranced. ¡°Tianling, what are you looking at?¡± Yan Yue smoothly glided up to his side in a red ski suit. She followed his gaze but saw nothing remarkable. It was crowded here, and many people were wearing rental ski suits. With their blackened outfits, helmets and goggles, they all looked alike. As such, she naturally wouldn¡¯t recognize that one of them was Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling shifted his gaze away and smiled: ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s race.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yan Yue eagerly nodded. They started skiing on the advanced slope, which had a gradient of over twenty degrees and a drop of seventy to eighty meters. Just looking at it could make one fear. But they cut through the slope like two dragons, one black and one red, racing down from high above, cruising with ease, leaving two long tracks behind them. Many people applauded their nimble and agile figures, blowing their whistles in excitement. Xiao Lang and Jian Yufei were also drawn in by the lively scene. They couldn¡¯t help but smile. Such cool and handsome moves¨C the man solid and quick, the woman neat and light, chasing each other down the slope, just like two dragons frolicking in the water. Chapter 235: 235: Does He Want to Teach Her How to Ski?_1 Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Does He Want to Teach Her How to Ski?_1 If she could be as proficient as them, it would probably take another three or four years of practice. The passionate performances of those two aroused the enthusiasm of many people. Many skiing enthusiasts spontaneously formed teams to compete. Isn¡¯t their love for skiing all about pursuing the thrill of a bird diving from high in the sky? Xiao Lang was clearly interested in the competition on the advanced course, occasionally glancing over. Jian Yufei dropped her ski poles and sat on the ground taking deep breaths: ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, I need a rest. Go ski, Xiao Lang. I¡¯ll just keep practicing slowly here, you don¡¯t need to mind me.¡± Xiao Lang thought to himself that she had already mastered the basics and just needed slow practice, so there wasn¡¯t much he could teach her. Better to let her practice on her own. ¡°Alright, practice here then. If you want to challenge yourself, try that first course over there. It¡¯s not very steep, so it won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. There are rescue teams everywhere here. I will be fine. Go ahead.¡± Jian Yufei said, waving him off with a laugh. The man chuckled, put his ski goggles on, leaned on his ski poles, and skated away powerfully. Jian Yufei watched his retreating figure, picked up her ski poles, and continued her clumsy practice. Jian Yufei slightly frowned, pushing herself up to focus on her own skiing. The man remained beside her without leaving, a smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. He watched her clumsy movements like a toddler learning to walk, his eyes twinkling with amusement under the goggles. Jian Yufei initially ignored him, but his constant staring and following her around was immensely irritating, like an annoying fly that she couldn¡¯t swat away. She stopped and turned around to glower at him angrily. She thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Why aren¡¯t you skiing? What¡¯s with the constant staring? Yes, I¡¯m not good at this, I¡¯m clumsy, but what¡¯s it to you? My clumsiness is my problem. It¡¯s one thing if you laugh at me, but why the hell are you following me around? Are you a nutcase, a madman?!¡± As Jian Yufei glared angrily at him, he suddenly moved and performed a simple demonstration in front of her. She was taken aback, what did he mean? Was he offering to teach her how to ski? Humph, she didn¡¯t need his charity! Chapter 236: 236 Familiar Scent_1 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Familiar Scent_1 Humph, she didn¡¯t care about his help anyway! The man seemed unfazed by her ingratitude, demonstrating the movements to her again in slow motion. Yufei wasn¡¯t one to hold grudges, and since he was kind enough to teach her, she let go of her anger towards him. Perhaps she had misunderstood him; he wasn¡¯t mocking her, he was just trying to give her some pointers, out of goodwill. Putting her prejudices aside, she mimicked his movements. ¡°Like this?¡± The man nodded. When she did something incorrectly, he would shake his head. He communicated with her through nods and shakes of the head, without uttering a single word. Yufei wondered, why wasn¡¯t he speaking? Was it because the air here was so cold that his throat was uncomfortable, making it difficult for him to speak? Maybe that was it. It was indeed very cold here, and she was too tired to talk now. Every word she spoke took her half forever to catch her breath, feeling as if her lungs couldn¡¯t keep up. Under his guidance, Yufei was soon able to slide down a distance on her own. The feeling of sliding down the slope was exhilarating and refreshing. It was just like riding a bike down a hill. No wonder so many people loved skiing; it was such a fun sport. Halfway down the slope, she slowly steadied herself and turned back to him with a smile. ¡°Thank you, I got it. You can go and have fun now.¡± Without any warning, he kissed her. Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected him to take advantage of her! Her mind went blank for a few seconds. Soon she came to her senses and pushed against his body in embarrassment. But he was too heavy, and she couldn¡¯t push him off. Who was this man, who didn¡¯t know how to respect others? Was he an escaped lunatic? As Yufei was cursing him in her mind, she suddenly noticed his familiar scent. Boom Her eyes widened in shock, followed by more intense struggles. However, he remained motionless like a mountain. ¡°Bastard, get the hell off me¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll call for help!¡± No matter how Yufei threatened him, he remained as steady as a rock. Chapter 237: 237 She Can’t Afford to Lose This Face_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 237 She Can¡¯t Afford to Lose This Face_1 Jian Yufei struggled incessantly, but her body was already devoid of strength. She wasn¡¯t like him, with never-ending stamina, nor did she have his strength. The more she struggled, the tighter he held on, it was as if he was a tendon ¨C the more you pull it, the more it contracts. The situation seemed somewhat out of control. This was a public place, with many people practicing skiing. Although they had fallen to the very bottom, some people still slid down and saw their actions. He was thick-skinned, fearing neither heaven nor earth. Perhaps he was not afraid of being caught in this shameful act. But she couldn¡¯t afford to lose face, wasn¡¯t it enough that she feared him? Jian Yufei clenched her fists, wishing she could punch him in the face. No, she wished she had a knife in her hands right now, to cut off the root of his evil! She stared motionlessly at the ceiling, her body seemingly frozen stiff by the chilling air. Suddenly feeling a pain in her neck, she knew he had bitten her again! The love mark on her neck was very noticeable, but fortunately, she wore a high-necked sweater today. She let her long hair down to fully hide it. She didn¡¯t wait long in the resting area when Xiao Lang came out. The man had already changed clothes, he held his black coat and walked towards her, his tall and lean figure was even more perfect than a model¡¯s. Each step he took was casual and laid-back. ¡°When did you come out?¡± He sat down next to her and asked her. ¡°Not long ago.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a faint smile, her face completely normal. ¡°Have you learnt it?¡± The man continued to ask with concern, and she nodded, ¡°Almost there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you here again next time.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and thought to herself that she wouldn¡¯t dare to come again. What if she runs into Ruan Tianling again? ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a hot drink, hold on a sec.¡± Xiao Lang handed his coat to her, and went to the counter to buy a drink. Jian Yufei¡¯s knees were covered with his clothes, they felt big, and had a faint fresh, elegant scent. It was the same scent she smelled earlier when she embraced him. He had given her his clothes, and she felt it would be rude to cast it aside, so she laid a hand on it, gently pressing down. Chapter 238: 238 They Seem to Be Together_1 ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a hot drink, you wait for me.¡± Xiao Lang handed her his coat and got up to buy a drink at the counter. Jian Yufei laid his coat on her knees, feeling it was quite large and carried a faint elegant fragrance. It was reminiscent of the scent she had picked up when she had leaned on him earlier. He had given her the coat. It would have been improper to just lay it aside, so she placed one hand on it, pressing lightly. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue also emerged in a change of clothes, with Xu Man and others following them. The group was well-dressed and glamorous. Their appearance drew everyone¡¯s attention. Each one of them stood out as radiant figures, garnering attention wherever they went. Especially Ruan Tianling, who was in the lead, and Yan Yue, who was clinging onto his arm, appearing as a bird nestling up with a person. They were like a couple bestowed with God¡¯s favour. Not only were they incredibly good looking, but they also came from perfect and powerful families. Everyone who saw them would exclaim that they were a match made in heaven. Of course, Jian Yufei noticed their arrival as well. When she looked over, she met Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman took the cup and returned his coat to him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, the others still want to play for a bit. We have nothing to do, we should just go.¡± The man hung his coat on the arm that gripped the cup, his other hand naturally held hers, leading her towards the exit. Jian Yufei looked at their clasped hands without struggling. Perhaps this was just a courteous hand-holding, it meant nothing. ¡°The two of them seem to be together.¡± Yan Yue quickly explained the situation to the man next to her, as if worried he didn¡¯t understand. Jian Yufei has already got a man, and I¡¯m standing by your side. So don¡¯t have any thoughts about that woman anymore. Ruan Tianling glanced at their tattooed hands, withdrew his gaze, and didn¡¯t respond to her remark. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner.¡± Jian Yufei got into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. The man started the car and began to make small talk with her. Chapter 239: 239 Really Annoying to Look At_1 The wind was strong, scattering Yufei¡¯s hair. He began talking to her with a smile, but was suddenly struck with the sight of several glaring kiss marks behind her ear. The car suddenly halted by the roadside. Bewildered, Yufei turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His thin lips pressed together, his gaze sharp. He reached out to sweep her hair aside. Yufei jolted to realization and abruptly moved her head away to hide her embarrassment. However, his actions were resolute. Without any hesitation, he brushed her long hair aside revealing those prominent kiss marks, clustered together from behind her ear down to her neck. Yufei unhappily pulled his hand away from her, diverting her gaze to the window cleaving any eye contact. ¡°Did he do this?¡± He asked her, referring to Ruan Tianling, her ex-husband. Yufei didn¡¯t respond. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, his lips arching into a fine line. At that moment, a few luxury cars arrogantly drove past them. The first car was occupied by Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. However, it left a large red, swollen patch on her skin behind her ear and on the neck. It stood out starkly against her pale skin, resembling an ugly burn mark. After a long bath, she returned to her room, bundled herself in a robe, crawled under her bedding, her hair damp, and fell into exhaustion-induced slumber. Skiing had drained her physically, and being oppressed by Ruan Tianling had taken its toll mentally, leaving her utterly exhausted. Lying in bed, she was too tired to move, just wishing for some sleep. She dozed off until the evening. The sky was dark by the time she woke up, her hair had dried from being laid against the pillow for so long. Wary of catching a cold, she swallowed down two tablets of cold medicine before heading to the kitchen for something to eat. The refrigerator was empty, so she made instant noodles for herself. While she was eating her noodles in the living room, Xiao Lang called her. She answered his call, the man being able to tell she was eating. ¡°Only eating now?¡± He asked, surprised. He glanced at his watch; it was already eight in the evening. ¡°Yes, I was exhausted and fell asleep as soon as I got home.¡± Yufei put her chopsticks down and wiped her mouth with a napkin. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Xiao Lang asked casually, his voice soft and considerate, much like a caring older brother next door. Chapter 240: 240 Received Xiao Lang’s Concern _1 ¡°Don¡¯t eat that!¡± The man immediately told her, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it yet, wait a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order food for you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was a bit unclear about his intentions. He ordered food for her, was he going to have someone deliver a meal to her? In less than twenty minutes, someone buzzed Jian Yufei¡¯s doorbell. Simultaneously, her phone rang¨Cit was Xiao Lang. He said that the meal he ordered for her had arrived, and asked her to go out and sign for it. Jian Yufei ran to open the door, and a delivery boy stood at the doorway carrying a large basket. Inside it were neatly arranged plastic containers of food. ¡®Royal Meal¡¯ was written on the containers. This was the most famous eatery in A City, where a meal would cost at least several hundred dollars. Jian Yufei accepted the containers, the food in her hand felt weighty, substantial. Just like Xiao Lang¡¯s concern for her, it carried a lot of weight in her heart. ¡°No need to be polite, I just wanted to do something for you.¡± Xiao Lang said gently over the phone. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt warm, an affectionate warmness of being cared for. The next day was the weekend, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have to go to work. It was not until next weekend that she was on duty. When she woke up in the morning, she planned to go to the library, but she received a call from her grandfather. It had been a while since she left the Ruan family, and during this time she never reached out to her grandfather. Subconsciously, she had cut off all contact with the Ruan family. She didn¡¯t dare to contact even her grandfather, for fear that someone might say she was pretending to care for her grandfather while still being emotionally attached to Ruan Tianling. Receiving a call from her grandfather, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was joyous. How long had it been since she heard her grandfather¡¯s voice? ¡°Hello, Grandpa, how are you?¡± she answered the call and asked him with a smile. Ruan Anguo chuckled in a somewhat fatigued manner, ¡°Grandpa is not well, Yufei. Your grandfather is sick and wants to eat the pumpkin porridge you make, can you come and make some for grandpa?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked anxiously. Ruan Anguo said he had just caught a cold and couldn¡¯t eat anything. But today he especially wanted to eat the pumpkin porridge she made. ¡°Grandpa, you wait, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Jian Yufei agreed without hesitation. Chapter 241: 241 Taking the Young Lady Down for a Wash_1 For the sake of her grandfather, she paid no mind to the rumors. Upon arrival, a servant was waiting at the door. Seeing her, the servant warmly greeted her as Miss Jian. ¡°How¡¯s grandfather doing?¡± she asked, following the servant inside. ¡°The weather has been changing a lot these days. The old master has caught a severe cold and isn¡¯t getting any better. Nothing tastes good to him, he only eats a little bit of food daily, all his nutrition comes from IV drips. Today he requested the pumpkin porridge you make, Miss Jian. Please encourage him to eat more, and hopefully, his health will improve once his appetite returns.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Jian Yufei entered her grandfather¡¯s bedroom, a place she knew well. After a period of absence, her grandfather seemed to have aged significantly and his pale face looked very yellowish. In old age, even a minor cold could cost them their lives. Jian Yufei felt heartbroken, she smiled and walked to the bedside. ¡°Grandfather, I came to see you.¡± ¡°Yufei is here.¡± his eyes lit up when he saw her, ¡°You look much healthier recently.¡± Jian Yufei placed the bowl down, stood up, and wiped herself off, but it only made things worse. The porridge was yellow, and her garments today were white and black. With the pumpkin porridge smeared all over, it looked like she had gotten herself dirty with some filthy substance. Ruan Anguo barely lifted himself, saying to the servant, ¡°Stop wiping. Take the young lady to get cleaned up and change her clothes!¡± Both the servant and Jian Yufei stood dumbfounded. The former quickly regained her composure and said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Follow me, young lady. You need to change your soiled clothes.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip without saying anything and followed the servant out. ¡°Miss Jian, the old master is getting old. Sometimes, he forgets about your divorce from our young master. Occasionally during meals, when he realizes you¡¯re not there, he would ask ¡®has the young lady returned yet?¡¯ At times when he wishes to play chess, he would say, ¡®Go fetch the young lady, ask her to keep me company for a few rounds.¡¯ Each time we remind him that the young master and young lady are divorced, he ends up having a look of dejected disappointment.¡± Chapter 242: 242 What is She Doing Upstairs_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 242 What is She Doing Upstairs_1 ¡°Miss Jian, the old master really likes you. Would you please stay with us tonight and spend some time chatting with the old master? He might feel better if he¡¯s happy. Maybe he will recover from his illness.¡± These words left Jian Yufei with mixed feelings. Her grandfather had always treated her very well. She nodded, ¡°I will keep the old master company today, but I won¡¯t stay overnight.¡± Seeing her agreeing, the servant immediately beamed with joy, ¡°Then you can go back at night, and we will arrange a driver to take you home. Miss Jian, please go and take a shower in the bathroom. We¡¯ve kept all your clothes from before. I will go and get your clothes right away.¡± With that, she opened the door to her former bedroom and gestured for her to go into the bathroom to take a shower. Jian Yufei stood in the doorway without entering, ¡°No need for a shower. Just bring me the clothes. I will change into them directly.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Miss Jian. The young master has moved back to his own villa and hasn¡¯t been home recently. I think you should take a shower, your inner and outer pants are dirty.¡± Jian Yufei was wearing two pairs of pants. The inside pair was thin cotton long underwear and the outer pair was jeans. Half a bowl of pumpkin soup had spilled on her pants, the inner pair was indeed dirty. The part of her thigh where the soup had spilled was sticky and needed to be cleaned. ¡°The old master wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted to have the pumpkin soup she makes, so he called her.¡± ¡°You said she¡¯s upstairs?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A thoughtful look passed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions and walked towards the stairs. He didn¡¯t understand what she was doing upstairs but went straight back to their former bedroom. He thought that perhaps she had come to retrieve something. But all her belongings had been handed over to the maid for disposal, so there was nothing of hers in the bedroom. Upon opening the bedroom door, Ruan Tianling found the room to be empty. The bedding on the luxurious bed was neatly arranged, with no signs of disturbance. It seemed she hadn¡¯t touched anything in the room. As he walked in, wondering where she had gone, he noticed someone in the bathroom. The bathroom door was made of intricately patterned glass. From the outside, you couldn¡¯t see the person inside clearly, but you could see a vague silhouette. Chapter 243: 243 The sound insulation here is very good_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 243 The sound insulation here is very good_1 The bathroom door was adorned with intricate patterns on a glass surface. Standing outside, the person inside was blurred and unclear, yet their silhouette was visible. He tried to push open the door but found it locked from the inside. Consequently, he decided to knock instead. Assuming it was the maid with her clothes, Jian Yufei, who was inside, hurriedly opened the door revealing a bright smile, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Instead of the maid, she saw a man¡¯s face. It was Ruan Tianling! Jian Yufei, with widened eyes in shock, froze her smile in place. Without a second thought, she attempted to slam the door shut, but he reacted faster, pushing it open with a strong grip. The sudden force made her stagger back a few steps. In a panic, she crossed her arms over her chest, her brows furrowed tightly as she watched him warily. ¡°Get out! I¡¯ll be dressed and out in a minute!¡± Ruan Tianling closed the door, a subtle lift to his sharp brows. She retreated to a corner, her eyes wide in fear, with a loud reprimand, ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Ruan Tianling smirked a wicked grin. His deep, haunting eyes gazed at her directly, inspecting her unreservedly, like a graceful, dangerous leopard studying its prey. ¡°Dressing like this, aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me? If I leave now, wouldn¡¯t your plan fail?¡± he mocked, his words oozing with insult. Jian Yufei turned pale with fury, ¡°Who¡¯s trying to seduce you! Get out now, you hear me, or I¡¯ll scream for help!¡± Ruan Tianling, with his towering, strong stature, suddenly pounced on her. No sooner had she opened her mouth to scream than he took hold of her chin and waist, drawing her forcefully into his arms, leaving no distance between them. ¡°Go ahead and scream. The soundproofing here is excellent. Even if you shout yourself hoarse, no one will hear. Besides, I like hearing you scream. The louder you are, the more excited I get! ¡± He lifted her chin, his body taut with anticipation, his tone exuberant and licentious. He was already excited before anything had even happened! Jian Yufei bit her lip, her frail body trembling lightly. She wouldn¡¯t scream, she wouldn¡¯t stupidly arouse his interest! Chapter 244: 244 Same method_1 Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Same method_1 Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her soft body trembling slightly. She no longer cried out, refusing to nai?vely arouse his interest any further. She had only stepped in to wash off and change into cleaner clothes, and did not expect him to be back so soon. If she had known he was coming here, she would rather die than change her clothes! Jian Yufei clutched at her shirt, struggling with all her might. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is your intention? We¡¯re already divorced. Yan Yue is the one you love. Aren¡¯t you afraid of letting her down by treating me this way?!¡± ¡°Hmph, you are seducing me. If I were indifferent to you, wouldn¡¯t that make me less of a man? This has nothing to do with who I love, but with my manhood!¡± He spoke in a husky voice, letting go of her chin and his hand sliding down her arm to gently squeeze her tiny waist. The touch jolted Jian Yufei, her toes curling tightly as she tiptoed, gripping the polished floor. Her face paled, she raised her hand hitting him, crying out in panic, ¡°Bastard, I did not seduce you, I did not...¡± In a desperate tumble of words, she explained the sequence of events that led her there. She was only changing her clothes and had no intention of seducing him. Yet, the man did not believe her explanation at all. When they came home that night, she groggily went to the bathroom to freshen up. Only after she finished did she realize she hadn¡¯t brought in any sleepwear. So she randomly grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her chest. Just as she was about to step out, Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered. She hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly come in. Whenever she faced him, she always felt nervous and flustered. So, the sight of him startled her, she lost her grip and the towel fell onto the floor, exposing her naked form to him. Ruan Tianling had also drunk a lot, even more than her. At the sight of her curvaceous form, his desire was immediately aroused. What happened next was a foregone conclusion. A woman¡¯s first time is always etched deeply in her memory. Jian Yufei would always remember the feelings he gave her that day, warmth and shock¡ª And the unbearable pain she felt, without any feeling of pleasure at all. Chapter 245: 245 Don’t Make Me Hate You More_1 Chapter 245: Chapter 245 Don¡¯t Make Me Hate You More_1 Moreover, she was in excruciating pain at that time, there was absolutely no pleasure to speak of. Despite her physical pain, her heart was happy at that time. That¡¯s because she was deeply in love with him then, even the pain he inflicted on her was willingly accepted. As time passed, similar circumstances have now emerged, but her feelings are totally different. Now, even before he touches her, she rejects him strongly. People might believe it if she were accused of seducing him back then. But now... Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I wanted to seduce you, I would not have gone through all the trouble to divorce you! I have long lost any sensation to your touch. Even if I were to seduce other men, I wouldn¡¯t even consider you!¡± The man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Who was she trying to seduce, Xiao Lang? ¡°Really no feeling? Then let me test if you still have any!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved in a predatory manner, his eyes were filled with a violent storm. He forcefully lowers his head¨C¨C As strong as he was, so was the force of her bite. Jian Yufei held onto his neck tightly, planning to bite a chunk of his flesh off. The more pain Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck felt, the more vicious he became. His hand gripped her neck from behind and he harshly asked, ¡°Do you feel it now?!¡± In response to his question was her intensified biting! ¡°Ha, it seems like you do feel it!¡± The man became more ferocious, like a wild beast knowing nothing but plunder. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned white from the pain, her mouth already filled with the taste of blood. The two of them continued to bite each other, like fierce beasts fighting each other to death. Nobody could afford to lose, for failure would result in a bloodbath, being crushed to pieces! An intense struggle was going on in the closed bathroom. The maid, who had gone to fetch Jian Yufei¡¯s clothes, arrived late with the newly purchased clothes. When she arrived at the bathroom door, she knocked politely. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯ve brought your clothes. Don¡¯t know who took your old clothes, I couldn¡¯t find them just now, so I had to arrange for new ones to be purchased for you.¡± Although there were people in the bathroom, no one responded to her... Chapter 246 - 246 The Rabbit with Teeth_1 Chapter 246: Chapter 246 The Rabbit with Teeth_1 They were at each other¡¯s throats, fighting like beasts determined to fight to the death. Neither could afford to lose, for defeat meant a gruesome end, covered in blood, crushed to pieces! Within the closed bathroom door, a thrilling struggle was happening. The servant who was sent to fetch clothes for Jian Yufei arrived late with the purchased clothes and knocked politely at the bathroom door. ¡°Miss Jian, your clothes are here. I¡¯m not sure who took your previous clothes, I couldn¡¯t find them, so I had new ones bought for you.¡± There were clearly people inside the bathroom, but there was no response to her. Strange noises came from inside, as if something was constantly hitting against the wall, and some ambiguous sounds could make one¡¯s imagination run wild. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ª The servant knocked on the door again, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m coming in.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s fierce voice suddenly shouted from inside. The young master is also inside?! Ruan Tianling reached out and rubbed his bitten neck, giving a slight smirk. Indeed, a rabbit with sharp teeth would bite when cornered! No longer meeting her resentful gaze, he looked down and got up, straightening his clothes and walked towards the door. A half-human-height blue and white porcelain vase was left in the bathroom. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze landed on it, and her eyes flickered slightly. As Ruan Tianling opened the bathroom door, he suddenly felt danger behind him. He turned around sharply, staring in astonishment at the woman behind him. She was holding the vase high above her head, biting her lips hard, her eyes flashing with desperate determination. The man slightly squinted his eyes, his impeccable attire contrasted with the chilling aura he radiated. Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were still holding the vase. As long as she smashed it down, his head would be split open, and he would be instantly sent back to Hell! Ruan Tianling did not avoid it, his ruthless thin lips curling into a chilling smile. ¡°Smash it, if you dare!¡± he growled at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body was shaking slightly, and something seemed to be dimming in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t do it, because if she did, her life would be destroyed! Her hand loosened, and the vase fell, shattering by her feet. Jian Yufei squatted down, covering her face, crying like a wounded animal. Chapter 247: The Heart’s Delicate, Aching Pain_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 247: The Heart¡¯s Delicate, Aching Pain_1 With a mere loosening of her grip, the vase fell and shattered into pieces at her feet. Jian Yufei squatted down crying like a wounded animal with her hands on her face. Suddenly, she was yanked up by the arm. Ruan Tianling, with a firm arm cinched around her waist, swiftly escorted her out and left her on the bed. Her tiny, fragile body curled up on the plush bed, her hands perpetually shielding her face. He couldn¡¯t make out her visage, but he could intuit the depth of sorrow she was in. The man stiffly pressed his lips together, the irritation in his heart intensifying, bringing with it a throbbing ache in his heart that made his breathing falter. ¡°Summon the servants!¡± He turned on his heels and marched out with a booming shout. The servant who had been present immediately rushed over, her gaze lingering on Ruan Tianling¡¯s bloody neck. Shock flickered in her eyes, but she quickly lowered her gaze upon meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze. With unease, she asked him, ¡°Young Master, what are your orders?¡± Ruan Tianling remained silent, continuing to stride forth. The servant understood his intention. He intended for her to go attend to the former mistress. Amidst this predicament, it was not a time to agitate Jian Yufei. She needed to be careful when attending to her, for if anything went amiss, the young master would point the blame at her. Downstairs, Ruan Anguo entered the living room with the assistance of the servants and sunk into the plush single-seated sofa. He shot a glance at Ruan Tianling, who stood by his side, and said nonchalantly, ¡°Sit.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down without a trace of emotion on his face. The old man did not open his mouth again, and he did not ask anything, either. He could guess that whatever his grandfather had to say was about Jian Yufei. He remained mute, waiting for his grandfather¡¯s exposition. Upstairs, now dressed, Jian Yufei was interrupted by the maid who entered and said, ¡°Miss Jian, old Master Ruan is waiting for you downstairs; the young master is also there.¡± Jian Yufei sent a frosty glance at the maid, ¡°Why did it take so long to bring the clothes?¡± The servant swiftly explained, ¡°It is not because I didn¡¯t want to bring them earlier. All your previous clothes have disappeared. It seems someone has taken them. I had to take the time to buy a new set.¡± ¡°You could have come up and told me all this in advance!¡± If she had known there were no change of clothes sooner, she wouldn¡¯t have foolishly waited in the bathroom. ¡°I was intending to come to tell you, but I saw the young master was also upstairs. I thought you two might want to talk, so I didn¡¯t dare interrupt.¡± The servant earnestly explained. Her eyes were innocent, showing no signs of dishonesty. Chapter 248: 248 Marry Tianling Again_1 Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Marry Tianling Again_1 Jian Yufei was confused. Could all this really be just a coincidence? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been home for a few days?¡± She persisted. The servant nodded, ¡°Yes, the old master was feeling especially unwell today, so he called the young master to come back. The old master has not seen the young master for a while, and he misses him.¡± Are there really such coincidences in this world? But the servant didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Moreover, grandpa couldn¡¯t have planned to trap her... Jian Yufei rubbed her aching forehead. The servant, worried that she might be overthinking, quickly said, ¡°Miss Jian, the old master is waiting for you downstairs.¡± Jian Yufei snapped out of her thoughts, and replied calmly, ¡°I understand.¡± She took a deep breath, lowered her gaze to mask the coldness in her eyes, and walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling watched her. His eyes were filled with complex emotions. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jian Yufei interrupted him abruptly. Lowering her gaze, she said coldly and firmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between him and me!¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at her with deep, intense eyes. ¡°But you two... Ah, Yufei, please remarry Tianling. Grandpa only recognizes you as my granddaughter-in-law. I hope you can come back, continue being my granddaughter-in-law, and continue being the young mistress of the Ruan family.¡± The old man said earnestly. There was no response from Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Grandpa, I know you mean well to me, I know you value me. But it¡¯s impossible between Ruan Tianling and me. It took me so long to divorce him. Even if I die, I will not remarry him. You called us back today. You mean to bring us together. But you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m deeply hurt. You don¡¯t know what a beast your grandson is. You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯m suffering. So this time, I won¡¯t appreciate your kindness, and I will not visit the Ruan family again. From now on, you¡¯re just an old man to me, Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandpa. You¡¯re never my real grandpa. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, raising her cold eyes, and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, if you really care about me, please don¡¯t meddle in my affairs with Ruan Tianling anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her, visibly hurt and feeling helpless. Chapter 249: 249 Demon, you are the Demon!_1 Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Demon, you are the Demon!_1 ¡°I will never have a chance with him, and please don¡¯t try to make me his wife anymore. Even if I die, I could never marry him again!¡± Ruan Tianling, who had been silent all along, his gaze suddenly filled with cold gloom. His cold and fierce eyes stared at Jian Yufei, his aura extremely dangerous. ¡°Yufei... Grandfather also has your best interest at heart...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need this kind of interest!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t suppress the sorrow in her heart and lost her temper at her always kind grandfather. She was in great pain, as if a fire was being stifled in her chest, her heart being burnt in a torrid flame, painful and tormented, she felt like she was going to die. The Ruan Family, the root of her pain. She used to take pride in becoming Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but now, she wishes she had never met him! The tears in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly overflowed, she didn¡¯t look at any of them anymore, and rushed out of the room. Ruan Anguo immediately looked at Ruan Tianling and said sternly: ¡°Follow her, don¡¯t let her get into trouble.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t refuse and stood up to follow. Ruan Anguo suddenly showed a weary and aged look, drooping his eyelids, his wise eyes flashing with the calm and collected light that only those in high positions have. Jian Yufei looked coldly at him, and slightly opened her lips: ¡°Demon, you are a demon!¡± Ruan Tianling slightly turned up the corners of his mouth, slightly bowed his head, his face close to hers, ¡°If I am a demon, what can you do to me?¡± Jian Yufei silently clenched her fists, her knuckles protruding and pale. She blinked her wet lashes, fiercely and slowly said: ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, if I get the chance to push you into hell, I won¡¯t miss it!¡± The man looked at the undisguised hatred in her eyes, only feeling somewhat stifled. He gripped her arm, suddenly pulled her close, bent down, and kissed her lips. He seemed to feel her heart was as cold as her lips. As Jian Yufei was about to bite him, he quickly retreated, his sexy, thin lips curved into a wicked grin. He let go of her body, his pupils dark and looking down at her, arrogantly smiling: ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting for the day you push me into hell!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, her teeth biting her lips tightly. If there is a chance, I would definitely do it! Chapter 250 - 250 Keep Hating If You Want To_1 Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Keep Hating If You Want To_1 He threw her aside, his eyes as black as pitch, looking down on her with a condescending smile, ¡°Good, I¡¯m waiting for the day you push me into hell!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him bitterly, biting her lip hard. If she could, she would surely do so! Ruan Tianling just responded to the intense hatred in her eyes with a gentle smile. ¡®Go ahead, hate me. I am ready for your retaliation at any time.¡¯ The tall man turned around and left, leaving only the frail figure of Jian Yufei standing alone in the rain. Not far away, behind the flower bed, a red sedan was parked. The half-height green plants cleverly concealed the vehicle. Yan Yue, sitting in the car, clenched the steering wheel tightly. Her delicate nails snapped, but she felt nothing. She looked down to hide the coldness in her eyes. Her beautiful face was filled with colors of jealousy and hatred, making it look twisted and ferocious. The umbrella shielded her from the continuous drizzle. Jian Yufei lifted her head slightly, her wet, clear eyes looked at him somewhat emptily. There was deep pain in her eyes. Despite being as lovely as a flower in her youth, she was enduring too much unbearable pain. Xiao Lang pressed his lips tightly together. He put down the umbrella, took off his heavy coat and put it on her. He picked her up in his arms and strode towards his car. He drove her away without taking her home, instead, he took her to his own house. The spacious and luxurious three-bedroom and two-hall apartment was neither too big nor small. The simple black-and-white interior decoration was his favorite, just like he loved the black and white keys of a piano. He placed Jian Yufei on the big bed in his bedroom. He found a towel for her to dry her hair and then gently persuaded her to take off her wet coat. The warm air from the air conditioner poured onto Jian Yufei like a wave. She felt warmer. Her fingers tightly grabbing her clothes, she dropped her gaze, not daring to meet his eyes, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Alright, just wait a moment.¡± He stood up and went to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, and then came back to carry her in. Xiao Lang put her down and pointed at the prepared toiletries. ¡°Shampoo, bath gel, towel, bath towel, everything is here. You take a bath first, and I¡¯ll go get you some change of clothes.¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Forget the Past, Marry Me_1 Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Forget the Past, Marry Me_1 ¡°The shampoo, the shower gel, the towels, and the bath towels are all here. Go ahead and wash up, I¡¯ll fetch you some clothes to change into,¡± It was only then that Jian Yufei slightly lifted her eyes, her pupils flickering as she glanced at him. He hadn¡¯t asked what had happened to her, but simply busied himself catering to her ¡ª he naturally did everything for her, without a shred of reluctance. This gave her ice-cold and despairing heart a thread of warmth, which spread directly into the depths of her soul. Jian Yufei tried to mouth a thank you, but for some reason when the words reached her lips, they changed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± I wasn¡¯t defeated by the pain. I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry about me. Just then, Xiao Lang, whose lips had been pursed all this while, revealed a slight curve. ¡°Hurry up and take a bath. Don¡¯t get a cold.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded faintly. The man softly ruffled her hair, burst out of the bathroom, and then slid the door closed for her. She didn¡¯t return to her room, but instead, chose to sit down on the sofa. Xiao Lang brought her a cup of hot water. Recognizing the bruising marks on her neck, his eyes fell heavily. He sat next to her. He reached out, sliding his arm around her shoulders, holding her softly. His dark eyes peering into hers before he was finally able to say, ¡°Yufei, will you marry me? Be my wife?¡± A brief flicker of surprise flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. A firm grip on her hand, the handsome face exuded a gentle warmth: ¡°Forget the past, marry me. Let me take care of you. Can you do that?¡± He didn¡¯t offer her any sweet nothings, just asked her to marry him, be his wife, and let him take care of her. Compared to any sweet words, this offer brought more warmth to her at this moment. Jian Yufei stared blankly at him, sorrow filling her heart. ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t you know about my past? I am already scarred so deeply, no longer the flawless woman that I once was. I am no longer worthy of you, don¡¯t you understand that?¡± Chapter 252: 252: Has Your Love for Me Faded?_1 Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Has Your Love for Me Faded?_1 Xiao Lang discerned her thoughts and gently smiled, ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t care about your past. No matter what it was, I only want your Future. Marry me, agree to be my fiance?.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, resting her head on his shoulder, but did not agree. Xiao Lang did not say anything more; he¡¯d voiced his thoughts, and as long as she understood, it was fine. He would give her time, patiently waiting for her to nod in agreement. That night, Xiao Lang did not allow her to go back. He asked her to sleep in his bedroom while he went to the study, planning to make do for the night. In the Night Emperor Entertainment Club. Yan Yue had already finished a bottle of red wine, clutching a second bottle, about to drink it when Xu Man timely snatched the bottle away, preventing her from drinking more. ¡°Yueyue, you shouldn¡¯t drink anymore. Big brother Ruan will be here soon, you can tell him whatever you need to, he will stand up for you.¡± Yan Yue curled her lips into a scornful smile; her soft body lay on the bar counter, her face buried in her arms and her curly hair cascading onto the counter. Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered the private room. Seeing him, Xu Man showed an expression of relief as if seeing a savior. ¡°Big brother Ruan, I have no idea why Yueyue has been drinking non-stop. Please check on her. I think something¡¯s upsetting her.¡± The man lowered his gaze slightly, his eyes shimmering, his lips curving into a tender smile. ¡°What a silly question. Of course, I still love you.¡± ¡°But why do I lately not feel loved by you?¡± If you love me, why is it that ever since I returned, except for kissing, you never touch me? Why is it that only for a few days when I was just back, I could feel your dominance and possessiveness, but not later? The way you are now, I don¡¯t understand. I feel as though I could lose you at any moment. I always believed you¡¯d always be mine, but now I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t have that confidence anymore. Ling, has your love for me faded? Or are you just loving me out of habit? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He didn¡¯t explain anything, but simply lifted her up and walked towards the exit with steady strides. Yan Yue wrapped her arms around his neck, her heart beating wildly. She stared fervently at his perfect side profile, her heart filled with joy. Ling, tonight, are you finally going to cherish me wholly? Indeed, Ruan Tianling had this plan ¨C Yan Yue was the woman he loved most. Chapter 253: 253 We Don’t Mean Any Harm_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 253 We Don¡¯t Mean Any Harm_1 That was indeed Ruan Tianling¡¯s intention, as Yan Yue was the woman he loved the most. She had accompanied him throughout his childhood, youth, and the best years of his life. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad and crestfallen. Such sorrow in her, he would feel pain when he saw it. Getting into the car, Ruan Tianling started the engine, and headed towards his private villa. Yan Yue leaned her head on him with a blissful smile on her face. Halfway there, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, and Yan Yue, sensitive, looked over. Seeing that it was a strange number and not Jian Yufei¡¯s, she let out a sigh of relief. Ruan Tianling hesitated but eventually answered the call. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian has been at Xiao Lang¡¯s house without coming out, and now their lights are turned off.¡± The man¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, a chill flashing in his eyes. ¡°I understand. Leave it to you. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You...¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as one of the men suddenly revealed a gun aimed at his waist. ¡°Keep quiet. We mean no harm.¡± They break into the house with guns, and they say they mean no harm? Xiao Lang pursed his thin lips, not a hint of fear in his dark, sharp eyes. At this time, Jian Yufei walked over, seeing the three towering strangers inside the house she felt a hint of fear. The man with the gun stood behind Xiao Lang, concealing the imminent danger from Jian Yufei. ¡°Who are they?¡± she anxiously asked Xiao Lang, seeking explanation. Xiao Lang, oblivious to the gun behind him, walked over to her with a comforting smile. ¡°They came for me, you go back into your room and rest.¡± The man with the gun quickly concealed it and followed Xiao Lang¡¯s lead, ¡°Exactly, we¡¯re here to talk to Mr. Xiao about some matters. Miss, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about, you should go rest.¡± Jian Yufei was not so naive. The suspicious look on each of their faces made her fearful for Xiao Lang¡¯s safety. She looked at him worryingly, as he gripped her shoulder, turning her around and gently nudging her towards the bedroom, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Chapter 254: 254 Stay Away From Her!_1 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Stay Away From Her!_1 Jian Yufei was pushed into the bedroom by him. When he closed the door, he showed her a comforting smile which somewhat lessened her fear. However, she could not fall asleep. She sat on the bed with her knees pulled up to her chest, holding her phone in her hand. Jian Yufei strained her ears to listen for any movements outside, ready to call the police if anything happened. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. The voices from outside were too low, deliberately ensuring she couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Xiao Lang asked the men in front of him, standing in the middle of the living room with his muscular physique. ¡°No one sent us, we mean you no harm. We just wanted to have a cup of tea here and then leave.¡± The man who had held the gun earlier smiled faintly, his sharp black eyes filled with a chilling aura. Xiao Lang smirked coldly, indifferently saying, ¡°Help yourself with the tea, then leave promptly.¡± One of the men went to the kitchen to brew the tea. Xiao Lang walked slowly towards the sofa and sat down, stretching his slender legs in a leisurely manner. The men refrained from disturbing him, they each found a place to sit down, leisurely sipping tea, as if their visit was just for a cup of tea after all. They drank tea for about half an hour, then stood up and left without a word. ¡°Let go of her!¡± Xiao Lang charged over, but Ruan Tianling grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard, throwing him off. ¡°Listen closely, you better stay away from her! Or it won¡¯t be just a scare next time!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was gloomy as he issued his threat. Xiao Lang squinted his eyes dangerously, realizing that the men earlier had been sent by him after all. Those men had come here not only to buy some time for Ruan Tianling to make it here but also to keep an eye on him, preventing him from getting too close to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei had figured some of it out too. Although she had intended to struggle initially, she quickly quieted down and obediently stood still. As Ruan Tianling pulled her away, she turned back and shook her head at the charging Xiao Lang. Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t provoke this devil because of me. Ruan Tianling took large strides, walking fast. Jian Yufei, wearing her slippers, stumbled along behind him. As the elevator doors opened, he strode in, pulling her along. She couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, and a slipper fell off outside. The doors closed quickly, almost catching her foot. Xiao Lang could not make it in time to squeeze into the elevator. Only a solitary slipper was left beside him. Standing barefoot on one foot in the cold elevator, Jian Yufei kept her body tense, her eyes downcast and her face expressionless. Chapter 255: 255: You’re Mine, But I’m Not Yours_1 Chapter 255: Chapter 255: You¡¯re Mine, But I¡¯m Not Yours_1 Her chin was suddenly seized, and Ruan Tianling, with his gloomy handsome face, leaned in closely. ¡°Are you in love with him?¡± He asked her. She raised her eyes, giving him a cold stare. ¡°Jian Yufei, let me tell you. Even if we¡¯re divorced, don¡¯t even think about getting another man! My woman can only be my woman for life!¡± He declared. Such an arrogant tone. She couldn¡¯t help but retort sarcastically, ¡°Can my man be mine for life too?¡± Don¡¯t do to others what you wouldn¡¯t want done to yourself! Ruan Tianling was slightly taken aback, then burst into a wicked, carefree smile. He suddenly wrapped his hands around her chest, placing his chin on her shoulder and spoke in a charmingly teasing voice, ¡°Woman, are things not clear to you? You are mine, but I am not yours.¡± Jian Yufei tugged the corner of her mouth into a cold, mocking smile. Exhausted, Jian Yufei slept deeply all night. The next morning, she had yet to get up when she heard the doorbell ring. She put on a coat and opened the door to find Xiao Lang standing on the doorstep with two plastic bags from the supermarket. He removed his black jacket, folded it over his arm. His thermal shirt sleeves rolled up, revealing his rugged bronze arm. Holding two bags filled with fresh vegetables and meat freshly bought from the supermarket, he walked into the house, saying, ¡°I gave myself a day off today. I¡¯ll cook and make something delicious. You haven¡¯t tasted my cooking yet.¡± Jian Yufei closed the door and stepped up to take one of the bags from him. Her fingers accidentally brushed against the back of his hand. His hand was so cold. She snatched the bags and put them into the kitchen. Then, turning around, she grabbed his hand and held it closely. It was as cold as ice-cold water. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Letting go of his hand, she went into her bedroom and fetched a hot water bottle. She emptied the cold water and filled it with hot water from the thermos. Then she handed the warm hot water bottle to him. ¡°Warm up.¡± She gently smiled at him. Her rented house didn¡¯t have heating. Unable to give warmth to his chilled body, she handed him the hot water bottle, hoping to warm his hands. Xiao Lang looked at the red, admittedly fairly common, hot water bottle she handed him, not a hint of disdain in his eyes. Chapter 256: 256: Maybe He Likes Her_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Maybe He Likes Her_1 His deep, dark eyes flickered with a touch of warmth, softening his gaze. He took the hot water bottle, warmed his hands, and stuffed it back into her embrace, urging her, ¡°Hurry up and wear more clothes, don¡¯t go out dressed so lightly, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about her own health, but she worried that he might freeze. He laughed and said he was a man, his body robust and resistant to illness. At his urging, she reluctantly returned to the bedroom to change. By the time she came out in her new outfit, Xiao Lang had already rinsed the rice and begun cooking. Standing in the doorway, she watched his tall and handsome figure bustling around in her small, modest kitchen. Suddenly, she was deeply touched. Wasn¡¯t what she sought, simply, a man who would accompany her, care if she ate or if she was cold, and occasionally cook her a nice breakfast? She had once married Ruan Tianling, who could not provide her with such attention, yet she didn¡¯t mind. The naive her at the time only thought of caring and loving him, which was enough. She unselfishly devoted her love, not seeking anything in return, only hoping they could grow old together. Even if he had women on the side, she could turn a blind eye, but her concessions ultimately yielded such a outcome. It wasn¡¯t till she had been badly hurt, that she realized love cannot be forced. He never loved her, she shouldn¡¯t have determinedly chosen to marry him, even when she knew he didn¡¯t love her. In her heart, she thought, ¡°Xiao Lang, after this meal, you should go, don¡¯t come to look for me again. I¡¯m not good enough for you, so let¡¯s end it before any feelings develop, okay?¡± In no time, they had prepared a table of scrumptious dishes. Jian Yufei opened the bottle of red wine Xiao Lang had bought, poured two glasses, and handed him one. ¡°Try the food and see how it tastes. I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time, I wonder if my skills have deteriorated,¡± Xiao Lang said, laughing, as he put some dishes into her bowl. Jian Yufei held her chopsticks, ate slowly and smiled, nodding in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more.¡± ¡°Yes, you too,¡± she said, quietly eating the food he made. Xiao Lang kept filling her plate as he ate. His consideration and his kindness towards her only made her meal taste bitter. Just as they were eating, her phone chimed ¨C she had received a text message. Chapter 257 He Should Be Engaged to Yan Yue_1 Chapter 257 He Should Be Engaged to Yan Yue_1 She pulled out her phone and, seeing the sender''s name, her heart sank. The message was from Ruan Tianling. She didn''t want to read it but couldn''t not read it. [Honey, have you forgotten my warning from yesterday? Do you think Xiao Lang knows about our affair from yesterday? Do I need to tell him?] Jian Yufei''s eyebrows furrowed as she quickly deleted the message and continued eating as if nothing had happened. When she was almost done eating, she set down her chopsticks, raised her wine glass with both hands, and smiled at him. "Xiao Lang, this drink is for you." After clinking glasses, she tossed back her head and finished her drink. The wine he bought wasn''t strong and had a sweet taste, but it tasted bitter to her. Xiao Lang also finished his drink. Jian Yufei put down her glass and looked at him seriously, "Xiao Lang, you asked me yesterday if I would marry you, now I can give you my answer. I don''t want to. Can we just be friends?" Xiao Lang''s smirk vanished from his lips, his eyes showing no surprise. He knew she would refuse. He already knew her answer yesterday. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t Ruan Tianling, that was good. But she seemed to owe Xiao Lang another favor. After sending Jian Yufei a text, Ruan Tianling received a call from Yan Yue. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down from the high-rise building. The people and cars below had become tiny black dots. "Tianling, my mom and aunt had dinner together today. They talked about our marriage. They suggested that we should get engaged sooner and gradually discuss getting married. I have no objections, what about you?" Yan Yue was lying comfortably on a beauty salon sofa, putting earphones on, with her fair and delicate hands stretched out, getting a manicure. Ruan Tianling hooked his lips into a smile, "Of course I don''t object. Let them handle this." He also thought he should get engaged to Yan Yue. If there''s a woman he wants to marry in this life, it is her. If he doesn''t marry her, who would he marry? Hearing his words, Yan Yue''s laughter got louder, "Okay then, I''ll call my mom and let her and aunt discuss the engagement date. Tianling, continue with your work. I won''t disturb you. See you after work." Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, playing with the device in his hand. The phone rang again. Chapter 258: 258: I Have No Relationship With You_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 258: I Have No Relationship With You_1 It was a phone call from his subordinate. ¡°Young master, Xiao Lang is still at Miss Jiang¡¯s house and hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ruan Tianling ended the call, then composed a text message and sent it. [My dear, I¡¯m beginning to miss you. Your voice, your fragrance, everything about you when we¡¯re together. What should I do, I can barely curb the urge to find you.] Imagining her flustered face when she saw the message, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mischievous grin of satisfaction. Jiang Yufei saw a new text message from him, and her heart skipped a beat. She discretely opened the message and read its content, her face turning alternately red and pale. What a jerk! She rapidly deleted the message, then turned to Xiao Lang, ¡°Shall we go to work now?¡± He stopped just a step away from her, his half-lowered eyes exuding a condescending aura. ¡°Didn¡¯t you comprehend the warning I gave you last night?¡± He asked her with a smile, yet his tone was threaded with danger. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced, I have nothing to do with you!¡± So, who I associate with it none of your business. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t understand, she just didn¡¯t care about his warning. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly, his dark eyes growing icier and sharper, ¡°Jiang Yufei, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t harm you two?¡± ¡°Hah, is there anything you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?!¡± she retorted sarcastically. ¡°Since you understand me so much, why don¡¯t you take my warning to heart?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her patiently, not showing any harsh expressions. Jiang Yufei didn¡¯t like being so close to him. Her brows furrowed slightly as she casually moved a step back and coldly said, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t believe you can do whatever you want!¡± He chuckled, thinking the woman in front of him was too naive. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t blatantly do something disrespectful, but he had plenty of ways to deal with them. Chapter 259 Stop associating with people surnamed Xiao_1 Chapter 259 Stop associating with people surnamed Xiao_1 Ruan Tianling asked her in a good-natured way, not immediately revealing his stern expression. Jian Yufei did not like being so close to him. Her eyebrows delicately furrowed as she gently stepped back, punctuating her distance with her cold statement, "Why should I be afraid of you? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t believe that you could act recklessly without impunity!" The man chuckled softly, thinking that the woman in front of him was overly naive. Indeed, he would not blatantly act without restraint, but he had plenty of ways to deal with them. His gaze was mysterious, a faint smirk playing on his lips. Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her face, but she evaded him with disgust. It didn''t bother him. He gathered a strand of her hair between his fingers, leaning into her slightly as he whispered, "Do you understand what it means to win without bloodshed?" To win without bloodshed means to win easily without combat. Was he implying that he could handle them without laying a hand on them? She knew he had such capabilities, but she didn''t want to cringe in fear of him anymore! Jian Yufei swung his hand away forcefully, brushing past him to enter the small tower. Just as she stepped into the tower''s hallway, a forceful push slammed her against the wall, trapping her against it. She repeatedly stomped on his foot with her heel, and even without looking, she knew it must hurt. Ruan Tianling was annoyed by her resistance. He loosened the hand around her waist, scooped her up from the ground, and held her tightly. There was a certain height difference between them, but at this moment, that difference disappeared, even aligning perfectly with him. Her face turned red in an instant, her hands pressed firmly against the wall, her legs hanging down. It was awkward no matter whether they were drawn together or spread apart. She was now like a fish on a chopping board, at his mercy. When he finally let her go, she was on the brink of suffocation. Her feet landed back on the ground, Ruan Tianling turned her around, she leaned weakly against the wall, her hair a mess, breathing heavily. Under the orange lamplight, her face was hazy, her perfectly sculpted features, clear eyes, and white skin made her look like a young woman from an old photograph from the 70s or 80s. Ruan Tianling brushed the hair away from her face, his eyes twinkled," Promise me, stop seeing that Xiao person, okay?" His voice was gentle, resembling a lover''s whisper, asking her with tenderness, seeking her opinion. Chapter 260: 260: You Are Already Dead in My Heart_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 260: You Are Already Dead in My Heart_1 He softly spoke as a lover would, affectionately asking her for her opinion. However, she knew well that he would never truly ask for her opinion. Jian Yufei stared into his eyes, unable to suppress her derision, ¡°Ruan Tianling, the way you¡¯re acting now, I can¡¯t help but wonder if you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± The man didn¡¯t challenge her assertion, instead, his lips curled into a wicked smile, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always loved you?¡± ¡°Oh really, would you dare to say that in front of Yan Yue?¡± Caught off guard by her retort, Ruan Tianling¡¯s demeanor darkened before he issued a domineering threat, ¡°I politely advised you, don¡¯t disregard my goodwill!¡± ¡°What did you advise me about? Was your advice for my benefit, or yours?¡± Jian Yufei regained her breath and stood upright to challenge him back. ¡°Of course, it is for both of our benefits.¡± He responded unflinching and coolly. Jian Yufei was itching to gift him with two words ¨C shameless! ¡°You¡¯re only thinking of your benefit, not mine! I¡¯m a woman, I can¡¯t possibly remain unmarried for my entire life. Ruan Tianling took her hand and sternly proposed, ¡°Give you a choice, be my woman! I will give you all the money you want. I will be responsible for your future, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your life.¡± Jian Yufei stared in shock. What was he saying? Was he planning to keep her as his mistress? Ruan Tianling was taken aback too. He never imagined he¡¯d propose such a thing. But once the words were out, he didn¡¯t regret his decision. In fact, he felt a sense of relief. Jian Yufei trembled with anger, once he began speaking, the words flowed freely. ¡°Let me tell you the truth, I simply won¡¯t allow you to be with other men, I won¡¯t let you go! Hence, being with me is the best option for you!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pulled her hand free and slapped him across the face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s head turned, his face grew cold, he glared at her intensely. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! There¡¯s no one more despicable than you in this world!¡± Chapter 261: 261: Are you not afraid I will really bump you to death?_1 Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Are you not afraid I will really bump you to death?_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s face was pale, and the resentment in her eyes was unleashed without restraint. She stared at him, word for word saying: ¡°Ruan Tianling, even if I have to die, I will never agree to you! Get away from me and never appear before me!¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, his eyes seemingly tainted by ink, becoming frighteningly dark. He grinned, revealing a deep and meaningful faint smile, gave her a long look, and then turned and strode away. Jian Yufei leaned against the wall, feeling as if her whole body was drained of strength. Just thinking about Ruan Tianling¡¯s audacious suggestion of supporting her, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer and mock! Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s no man more despicable than you in this world! ¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling was driving with a grave expression, his heart still not able to calm down. He thought of Jian Yufei¡¯s harsh and stern words: ¡°Even if I have to die, I will never agree to you!¡± At that time, her eyes were filled with hatred, as well as her expression that she would never forgive him even in death, and that tone, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Jin Beibei wanted to stand up but as soon as she moved, she fell back down. It seemed her foot injury was quite severe. She was half lying down, her small face lifted upwards was much nicer to look at than when she was heavily made-up before. ¡°Young Master Ruan, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. My foot hurts so much, can you help me a bit?¡± She extended her fair and attractive hand towards him, looking at him with hopeful and pitiful eyes. One must admit, at this moment she was much more attractive than before with her frail, pitiful appearance as opposed to her arrogant and haughty demeanor. But this trick, it didn¡¯t work on him! Ruan Tianling squatted down and looked at her in her cheap clothes that she probably bought from some underground marketplace, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Jin Beibei¡¯s face turned red due to his embarrassment. If it wasn¡¯t for him blacklisting her in the entertainment industry, would she have ended up in such a state today? She bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes, opened her mouth in a soft and weak voice: ¡°Young Master Ruan, I know I was wrong, I¡¯ve been punished and suffered enough. Can you forgive me and give me another chance?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to beg in such a lowly manner, Ruan Tianling was a bit surprised but also felt it was expected. What was surprising was that his mind was still stuck on Jian Yufei and hadn¡¯t been fully retracted yet. Thus, he had the illusion that all women in the world were like Jian Yufei, unbending and unyielding. Chapter 262: 262 Smelled the Scent of Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Smelled the Scent of Jian Yufei_1 Thinking of this, he extended his hand to help her up. Jin Beibei was overjoyed, thinking her plan had succeeded. But Ruan Tianling released her immediately after helping her stand, without a hint of ambiguity. ¡°What kind of job are you doing now?¡± He asked her. Jin Beibei looked down dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m doing administrative work at a small company.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your monthly salary?¡± ¡°Only three thousand.¡± She obviously despised such a small salary. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but grin at her response. Well, when she was a model, she used to earn tens of thousands every month. In special cases, she could even earn six figures. Of course, a few thousand would seem like peanuts to her. He remembered Yufei used to work as a waitress at the Golden Emperor Hotel, earning roughly the same amount, didn¡¯t she? Now, doesn¡¯t she earn the same salary working at that restaurant owned by some guy named Xiao? How come he sees her quite content with what she¡¯s doing, without feeling any sense of injustice? Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t return to his villa; instead, he returned to his old house. As soon as he stepped into the living room, his mother rushed over and took his hand, whispering, ¡°Tianling, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Mother Ruan said with a loving smile; ¡°Your aunt Yan and I have agreed that you and Yueyue will be engaged next month. Your grandfather has yet to give his consent, so you should try to persuade him, say some nice words to him. Yan Yue is an exceptional child. It would be a shame if you two couldn¡¯t be together.¡± A flicker of emotion in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. His engagement date had already been set. All this had been arranged so quickly that he was a bit taken aback. He patted his mother on the shoulder and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡± Having said that, he headed upstairs. After taking a shower, he answered a call from Yan Yue. The subject was still their engagement. She suggested that they pick out engagement rings together in a few days. He let her take charge, casually chatted with her for a bit, then hung up the phone. As he slid into bed, Ruan Tianling thought he could smell Yufei¡¯s scent. Since their divorce, he hadn¡¯t spent the night in the old house. Tonight was his first time sleeping here since then. And since they hadn¡¯t been divorced for very long, it was inevitable that Yufei¡¯s scent would still linger in the room. Chapter 263: 263: Ruan Tianling was the one who tampered with it in secret_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Ruan Tianling was the one who tampered with it in secret_1 After all, they hadn¡¯t been divorced for long, so it was inevitable that Jian Yufei¡¯s scent would still linger in the room. He sniffed a little, realizing that the scent was coming from the pillow beside him. He was very familiar with the faint, serene scent of shampoo and body lotion, it was as soothing as ever. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what got into him, but he turned over, yanked the pillow that Jian Yufei had used, buried his face deep into it, inhaled deeply, then the scent became even more intense. He thought about how he deeply kissed her tonight, all he could smell was this scent lingering around his nose tip. Ruan Tianling stiffened suddenly, he felt his body start to react! Damn, he could even... that¡¯s absurd! He sat up abruptly, frowning as he tossed the pillow aside, let it hit the floor, and then turned off the light to sleep quickly. But he couldn¡¯t sleep as he tossed and turned in bed. After struggling for a while, he got up irritably to pick up the pillow, clutched it tightly and finally managed to fall asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°I¡¯m about to invest in a client recommended by Mr. Ruan. Thank you so much for your introduction this time, when the restaurant makes money, I must treat you to a meal...¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. So, it was Ruan Tianling who had been meddling behind the scenes. She clenched her teacup and turned to see Xiao Lang¡¯s reaction. The man lowered his gaze slightly, and there was no expression on his face as he listened to their conversation. ¡°Xiao Lang...¡± Jian Yufei tried to speak, she wanted to apologize to him. She understood. Everything Ruan Tianling had done to Xiao Lang was because of her. His threat that night was still fresh in her mind, but she didn¡¯t expect him to move so quickly and inflict such a blow on them. Xiao Lang turned to her with a gentle smile, his tone devoid of any emotional fluctuations, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± She turned to look at his retreating figure, and when she turned back, the chair opposite her was pulled out, and Ruan Tianling was already sitting in front of her. ¡°This table is taken. Please find another one.¡± She spoke coolly, her gaze falling only on his collar, not meeting his eyes. Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the back of his chair, his gloved fingers tapping lightly on the table. ¡°You can still leave him now if you want, or do you need to wait until things are beyond repair before you¡¯ll turn back?¡± Chapter 264: 264: Jiang Yufei, Come Here_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Jiang Yufei, Come Here_1 ¡°You can still leave him now. Do you really want to wait until it¡¯s too late to turn back?¡± ¡°Turn back? A good horse doesn¡¯t eat the grass behind it.¡± Jian Yufei retorted disdainfully. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression faltered slightly, ¡°Your tongue has become quite sharp.¡± ¡°Are you done? If so, please leave. You¡¯re not welcomed at this table.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned forward to earnestly look at her, and said with sincerity, ¡°I meant what I said that night, you should consider it carefully.¡± As if he had offered her a great favor. Jian Yufei lifted her eyelids slightly, pulling up the corner of her mouth in an elegant curve, ¡°I meant what I said that night even more so.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, opposing me won¡¯t do you any good!¡± His patience was wearing thin and he was becoming aggressive. ¡°I¡¯ve never benefited from being around you!¡± ¡°You ...¡± Damn, how had this woman become so sharp-tongued? At this moment, Xiao Lang emerged from the restroom. Ruan Tianling glanced at him from the corner of his eye and then retracted his gaze. After having a little something to eat, they were about to leave the restaurant when they saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked outside. Leaning against the front of the car, with his arms crossed over his chest, he stared at them intensely. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect him to still be there. Xiao Lang suddenly grabbed her hand and led her toward the car. ¡°Jian Yufei, come here.¡± Ruan Tianling called out to them. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let him do anything to you.¡± Xiao Lang reassured her hurriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m calling you over!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice, ¡°You come here, I only have one thing to say.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly. She turned to Ruan Tianling, his dark eyes were staring at her, calmly waiting for her to walk over. ¡°Miss Jian, my boss would like to see you.¡± Wei Ping took a few steps forward, politely gesturing for her to come over. Xiao Lang gripped her hand tightly, indicating her not to go there. ¡°I¡¯ll go see what he has to say, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her hand and walked towards Ruan Tianling. ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± She stood in front of him, asking indifferently. The man stood straight, leaning slightly closer to her, he bent down, suddenly planting a kiss on her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, while Ruan Tianling smirked victoriously. Chapter 265: 265: Hurry up and call the police, this person kidnapped me_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Hurry up and call the police, this person kidnapped me_1 Not giving her a chance to react, he swiftly hoisted her up and stuffed her into the car! The sports car was started in the blink of an eye. As Xiao Lang tried to catch up, Wei Ping blocked him with a brisk stride. Angrily, Xiao Lang shoved him away. After chasing for a few steps, he turned back and quickly got into his own car. By the time Jian Yufei came to her senses, their car was already far away. ¡°Bastard, what are you trying to do? Stop the car!¡± Furious, she tried to pull at his arm. The car suddenly swerved into a series of sexy S twists on the road, nearly colliding with other cars multiple times. Ruan Tianling pushed her away with one hand while skillfully maneuvering the steering wheel with the other, showing no hint of nervousness. When the car finally steadied, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t try to wrestle with him anymore. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Join me for a drink.¡± The man glanced at her, a teasing grin adorning his thin lips. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Stop the car, did you hear me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that I have time.¡± ¡°...¡± He dragged her into a private room and made her sit next to him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, Xiao Lang will be here soon.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± asked Jian Yufei warily. He had mentioned that he would confront Xiao Lang, so his every move made her anxious and wary. Ruan Tianling leaned languidly against the sofa, draping his legs over the coffee table: ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m merely inviting you for a drink.¡± He clapped his hands and immediately a scantily dressed waitress walked in with a few bottles of wine. Skilled, she opened the bottles, poured the wine, and left without a word. ¡°Come, first drink with me.¡± Ruan Tianling handed her a glass of red wine. ¡°Not interested!¡± Jian Yufei flatly refused. The man didn¡¯t mind, he tilted the glass, the beautiful red wine flowed through his sensual lips, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed, his good-looking lips stained with the brilliant liquid, enticing and dazzling. Jian Yufei cursed silently in her heart, quickly averting her gaze. The next second, she felt a sudden squeeze around her waist, the man next to her leaned over, his wine-flavored lips accurately sealing hers. Her eyes widened. She tried to close her jaw but it was too late, his tongue dexterously slid in, and the liquid in his mouth was also infusing into hers, quickly sliding down her throat. She was forced to swallow the wine he fed her. Jian Yufei whimpered in struggle, pushing hard against his chest. The man seized one of her hands, his sucking fiercely, and she felt like her tongue was about to be ripped out by him! Chapter 266: 266: Ex-Wife is still a Wife_1 Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Ex-Wife is still a Wife_1 ¡°Let her go!¡± A gloomy, angry voice echoed. Ruan Tianling violently jumped to his feet when the fist came swinging from behind him. He caught Xiao Lang¡¯s fist with his hand and pushed him away! ¡°Get out of my way, you bastard!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him aside at that moment, causing him to stumble onto the sofa. She hurriedly got up and ran to Xiao Lang. Taking advantage of the momentum, he held her and protected her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s over now!¡± Xiao Lang gently patted her back, soothing her with his calm voice. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t too scared. But she felt disgusted deep within; every time he touched her, her body would involuntarily tremble. Ruan Tianling propped himself up and watched their intimate embrace, his eyes filled with a brooding darkness. ¡°Come here!¡± He stared at Jian Yufei, speaking in a deep voice. Jian Yufei turned her head and looked at him coldly, showing no intention of coming closer. She grabbed Xiao Lang¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Xiao Lang tightened his grip on her hand but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he warned Ruan Tianling, ¡°Listen to me, better not bother her again in the future, or else, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°And on what grounds does he get to take you away?¡± Xiao Lang stepped in front of Jian Yufei, his glance towards Ruan Tianling was casual. With his arm around Jian Yufei, he smiled and said, ¡°Yufei was your wife, but you¡¯re divorced now. She¡¯s not your wife anymore. Soon, she¡¯ll be my wife. I¡¯ve proposed to her, promised to care for her and love her for life. She is my fiance?e. Don¡¯t you think I have the right to take her away?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened drastically, his eyes filled with a terrifying menace. He glared fiercely at Xiao Lang, feeling a strong urge to tear him apart. He would never allow Jian Yufei to become someone else¡¯s wife, not even in words! His gaze shifted to Jian Yufei, his lips curling slightly, ¡°Did you accept his proposal?¡± Jian Yufei read a brutal, beast-like aura in his expression and didn¡¯t want Xiao Lang to be caught up in this. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be scared of him. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you, no one can harm you.¡± Xiao Lang sensed her anxiety, his comforting voice was firm, ¡°Will you marry me? Be my wife, let me take care of you for life.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes began to moisten. Could she really have the marriage she yearned for? Could she truly have a warm home? Xiao Lang looked at her sincerely, his handsome features filled with gentle warmth, but his eyes held a hint of nervous anticipation. Jian Yufei locked eyes with him. To Ruan Tianling, their gazes held romantic promises. Chapter 267: 267 Go Love Another Man_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Go Love Another Man_1 His face was growing increasingly darker and he involuntarily clenched his hands at his side. In that moment, his heart was slightly lifted, not wanting to see Yufei nod in agreement. He stared at her with a sharp gaze, silently threatening her. How dare you agree, woman? How dare you even consider it! Yufei noticed his sharp gaze. She turned her head to look at him with indifference, a slight crease in her forehead. She did not want to fear him anymore. She was done being bullied by him ¨C forever! ¡°Xiao Lang,¡± she called, her beautiful smile facing the man in front of her, and she nodded seriously. ¡°I accept your proposal. I am willing to become your wife.¡± Xiao Lang heaved a sigh of relief, pulling her into his arms with a warm and handsome smile. ¡°Yufei, I will arrange our engagement immediately, then our wedding, and we will start a family of our own. Rest assured, I promise I will take care of you for the rest of our lives, I will never abandon you.¡± Kissing her forehead, each kiss was gentle, filled with endless compassion. The two held each other tightly, looking every bit like a deeply affectionate couple. Tianling was left out. At that moment, Xiao Lang was the only one in Yufei¡¯s eyes. He felt heavy and oppressed, with an inexplicable sense of panic too. Once upon a time, he was the only one in both Yufei¡¯s eyes and heart. He remembered her gazing at him lovingly each day, still in love with him no matter how cold he was towards her. But now, she loved him no more. She chose to love another man. He would be the only one in her eyes and heart, receiving her tender smiles, unconditional kindness, and even having children with him... At this thought, Tianling felt as if his chest was about to explode! His woman, how could she bear the children of another man! At that, the furious man kicked the coffee table, startling both Yufei and Xiao Lang. Chapter 268: 268: Yufei and I are also getting engaged_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Yufei and I are also getting engaged_1 Jian Yufei suddenly looked over, meeting his cold, dark gaze which sent a shudder through her body. Xiao Lang felt her tremble, he held her tight and sneered at Ruan Tianling, ¡°It seems you¡¯re not welcoming us here anymore. Now, Yufei is my fiance?e, I suppose I have the right to take her away.¡± ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s go.¡± He started leading her out. But as they reached the door, someone pushed it open and entered. Yan Yue saw Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang, her expression steady as a rock. However, her heart fluttered uneasily when her gaze fell on the messy room and Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°Tianling, what happened?¡± She ran to his side, gripping his arm and asked with concern. Xiao Lang turned to her and lightly smiled, ¡°Miss Yan, right? My name is Xiao Lang. I heard you and Ruan Tianling will be engaged soon?¡± The news had just been broadcasted, but it hadn¡¯t fully materialized. Yet, he seemed to have received it remarkably quickly. Yan Yue glanced at Jian Yufei standing beside him, then responded with a graceful smile, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. We¡¯ve decided to get engaged next month. We would be delighted if you both could attend our engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll certainly be there to offer our blessings. By the way, Yufei and I are also getting engaged. If you guys would honor us with your presence, you¡¯re warmly welcomed to attend our engagement ceremony too.¡± Xiao Lang maintained his elegant smile, his princely features exuding nobility. Yan Yue huffed silently in her heart. Ruan Tianling took out his phone. Indeed, there was a missed call that he had not been aware of. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang got into the car. When she had first walked into Night Emperor, she thought Ruan Tianling might try to pull something on her again. But to her surprise, in less than half an hour, she ended up leaving with Xiao Lang and even agreeing to get engaged. It all happened so fast that she herself found it hard to believe. ¡°Put on your seatbelt.¡± Xiao Lang leaned over to fasten her seatbelt, ruffled her hair with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking about, you¡¯re in a daze.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with a laugh, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. We should go back to the restaurant.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night fell over the Ruan family¡¯s old mansion. The dining table was laden with abundant food. Everyone sat down in order, with Yan Yue taking Tainling¡¯s arm and sitting beside him. The number of diners remained the same, but Jian Yufei was no longer there. Yan Yue had taken her place. ¡°Dad, Mrs. Ruan and I have already discussed it. The fifteenth of next month is a good day. What if we let Tianling and Yueyue get engaged then? The new year¡¯s upon us, so it¡¯ll be a good time for an engagement party. An auspicious day and occasion to enhance the festive air.¡± Mrs. Ruan suggested with a smile to Ruan Anguo. Chapter 269: 269 – Grandfather, do you know him?_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 269 ¨C Grandfather, do you know him?_1 The old man didn¡¯t show any emotion. Coldly, he said: ¡°You¡¯ve settled everything without consulting me, why bother asking me now?¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s smile froze for a moment, well aware that it was not right to decide first and report after. Her son was her own flesh and blood. It was reasonable that his grandfather ignored Yan Yue, such a wonderful granddaughter-in-law. But, instead, insisted on Ruan Tianling marrying someone like Jian Yufei, and she opposed it naturally. Even if risked disapproval from the old man, she needs to choose a satisfactory daughter-in-law for herself. ¡°Dad, noticing your recent health problems, I rather not add up to your worries with these matters,¡± Mother Ruan explained with a pleasant smile, her face revealing no hint of any disgruntlement. Yan Yue knew that Ruan Anguo disapproved of her marriage to Ruan Tianling, but all she needed was for him not to fiercely oppose it. ¡°Grandfather,¡± she showed an elegant and refined smile. ¡°Not only are Tianling and I about to get engaged, I learned today that Yufei is also getting engaged.¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he turned to look at her: ¡°Yufei is getting engaged?¡± ¡°Yes, she is. The man she is engaged to is quite impressive, I¡¯ve met him several times. Today they told us personally, they are getting engaged.¡± When she finished speaking, she turned to look at Ruan Tianling, and smiled, ¡°Tangling, am I right?¡± He knew his father was upset. Ruan Anguo was pleased with Jian Yufei being his daughter-in-law, but what Mingtao couldn¡¯t understand was why his father was still hoping that she would return and continue to be the lady of the Ruan family even after she divorced Tianling. In his eyes, Yan Yue was not so bad. As long as his son was happy, it didn¡¯t matter who he married. ¡°You guys carry on eating, I¡¯m going upstairs to take care of some things.¡± Ruan Tianling put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and slowly got up. ¡°Tianling, are you not eating anymore?¡± Yan Yue eagerly asked him. He smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you continue eating, and I¡¯ll take you home later.¡± ¡°Tianling, you ate too little today,¡± Mother Ruan said with a slight frown. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. You guys continue eating. I have some urgent business to attend to.¡± ¡°Even at home you can¡¯t have a peaceful meal. Don¡¯t work too hard, make sure you rest plenty.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left for the upstairs. The dinner table, which was quite lively, suddenly became dull as the two most influential people left. Chapter 270: 270: How Should He Completely Let Go_1 Chapter 270: Chapter 270: How Should He Completely Let Go_1 The dinner table, originally lively, suddenly became quiet after the departure of two of the most important people. With Ruan Tianling gone, Yan Yue couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat. Ruan¡¯s mother served her a dish, and said with a smile, ¡°Yueyue, eat more, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± Yan Yue curved her lips into a smile. Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony of his study, lit a cigarette. His hands were braced against the railing, the cigarette between his fingers, but he didn¡¯t inhale. He was in a quandary. He knew he loves Yan Yue, yet he couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jian Yufei marrying another man. Before getting divorced, he never felt such reluctance or tenderness, his only thought then was to divorce Jian Yufei and marry Yan Yue. After actually getting divorced, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to her, noticing everything about her, even going so far as to try sabotaging her relationship with Xiao Lang. Now, he was getting engaged to Yan Yue, and Yufei was getting engaged to Xiao Lang. He should let her go, completely forget about her, and live happily with Yan Yue. But, who could tell him how to truly let go? ¡°Tianling, I understand that you can¡¯t forget her right away. I can wait, until the day you truly forget her, then we can get engaged.¡± Yan Yue lifted her head, speaking gently and considerately. Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat tightened, his gaze darkened. Yan Yue anxiously observed him, very much afraid that he would choose Jian Yufei over her. Her hand clutched tightly in secret, slightly regretting what she had just said. But if she didn¡¯t push him, when would he be willing to forget Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling suddenly softened his expression and smiled, ¡°Silly girl, the engagement is already arranged, how could we postpone it. I do not love Jian Yufei, stop overthinking.¡± ¡°Tianling.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up, she wrapped her arms around his neck, tiptoeing up and kissing his lips. Ruan Tianling tightened his arm around her waist, picked her up and walked into the study. The two collapsed into the soft sofa... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At two in the afternoon, the door to the ¡®Wanderer¡¯ French Restaurant was pushed open. There were no customers in the restaurant at this time. ¡°Welcome...grandpa!¡± Chapter 271: 271: Is Grandpa Here to Check the Household Register? _1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Is Grandpa Here to Check the Household Register? _1 Jian Yufei looked surprised at the old man who had come in, feeling a bit disoriented. She had once lost her temper with her grandfather and inadvertently destroyed the bond between them. She thought she would never see her grandfather again in his lifetime, yet he had come in person to see her. Ruan Anguo walked in alone with a cane, and the people who followed him remained outside the door without entering. He looked around the French restaurant and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Yufei, how¡¯s work treating you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. Grandpa, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I just wanted to have a look at your workplace.¡± Ruan Anguo found a seat and sat down. Jian Yufei went to make him a cup of tea. She sat down in front of him, reassured to see that her grandfather looked energetic and healthy. Ruan Anguo picked up the tea she had made and took a sip, pausing to appreciate It. ¡°The tea you make always tastes just right, not a bit too light or too heavy.¡± Jian Yufei could only respond with a slight smile, unsure of what else to say. Setting down his teacup, Ruan Anguo asked her, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting engaged?¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± ¡°With your boss?¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyes filled with confusion; he had never heard the name before. ¡°How old is Mr. Xiao¡¯s father this year?¡± ¡°Is the old gentleman here to check my background?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just very concerned about Yufei and want to vet things properly on her behalf.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with her that you¡¯re vetting things on her behalf?¡± Xiao Lang responded dismissively, showing no intention of giving face. Ruan Anguo did not get angry, but his eyes became sharper, ¡°She calls me grandpa, and I treat her as my granddaughter. I¡¯m just looking out for her as an elder, is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°You are Tianling¡¯s grandfather, though Jian Yufei was once the Ruan Family¡¯s young mistress, your concern for her seems a bit excessive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, I quite like her. If she hadn¡¯t been Tianling¡¯s wife before, I would be happy to accept her as my adopted granddaughter.¡± Ruan Anguo said with a hearty laugh. Xiao Lang softened his expression and smiled, ¡°It seems you genuinely care for her a lot.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Jian Yufei brought over the tea, seeing them both smiling, she asked enthusiastically, ¡°What were you talking about that made you both so happy?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I was just chatting casually with Mr. Xiao. Yufei, please assist your grandfather on his way out, I won¡¯t overstay my welcome.¡± Ruan Anguo stood up and Jian Yufei immediately came forward to support him. Chapter 272: 272: Buying Wedding Rings_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Buying Wedding Rings_1 She assisted him outside and followed him into the car, only resuming her journey back to the restaurant after a while. Upon noticing the redness in her eyes, Xiao Lang took Yufei¡¯s hand and frowned slightly, ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, ¡°Grandfather said he would give me a check for fifty million when I get married, but I declined. Xiao Lang, grandfather truly treats me well. He¡¯s been the kindest person to me since I married into the Ruan family, just like my biological grandfather.¡± Xiao Lang embraced her and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll also treat you well in the future. Don¡¯t be too moved by that.¡± ¡°That depends on how well you treat me.¡± Jian Yufei hugged him back, her lips curling into a sweet smile. Xiao Lang held her silently, a pair of eyes glittering with a mixture of subtle emotions. Jian Yufei kept her divorce a secret from her family. She also didn¡¯t mention her decision to marry Xiao Lang. When Xiao Lang asked why she didn¡¯t say anything, she responded, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after we¡¯re engaged. Otherwise, I fear my stepfather will ask a high bride price.¡± When she married Ruan Tianling, he had asked for a bride price once. This time, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to exploit Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t mind. He said he would follow her lead and do whatever she arranged. Xiao Lang pulled Yufei to a counter to sit and told the shop assistant, ¡°We¡¯re planning to buy wedding rings.¡± ¡°These are all our latest designs. Please take your time choosing. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we have dozens of other styles.¡± Xiao Lang let Jian Yufei choose. She carefully pondered for a while, but none caught her fancy. The shop assistant replaced them with new styles, treating them with impeccable service. ¡°Tianling, I like this one. Let¡¯s buy this one.¡± Yan Yue wore a ten-carat diamond ring and cheerfully addressed the man beside her. Their proximity allowed Jian Yufei to catch a glimpse of the ring on Yan Yue¡¯s finger as she looked up. This massive diamond ring, under the specialty lighting of the store, sparkled dazzlingly. Its price would certainly be over a million. Xiao Lang leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°If you like it, we can buy an even bigger one.¡± Jian Yufei chortled, not anticipating that he would also have a moment of disparaging others. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t like ones that large.¡± She shook her head, and her gaze inadvertently landed on a dainty diamond ring. While it wasn¡¯t the most unique, it was indeed pleasing to the eye and exquisite. It gave off an irresistible charm, no matter how many times you saw it. Chapter 273: 273 Mr. Ruan Has Already Paid_1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Mr. Ruan Has Already Paid_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flashed, and the shop assistant carefully asked her, ¡°Miss, would you like to try this one?¡± ¡°No need, thank you.¡± She casually shifted her gaze away, without a hint of longing. The diamond ring cost two hundred thousand, it was outrageously expensive. In the end, Jian Yufei picked out a good-looking and reasonably priced ring. Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue had also picked theirs and were standing up to pay. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to run into them, so she deliberately stayed seated a little longer, waiting until they left before going to pay. ¡°Mr. Ruan has already paid for your rings,¡± the shop assistant said with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s face slightly darkened, while Xiao Lang said indifferently, ¡°We should naturally pay for our rings ourselves. Please return Mr. Ruan¡¯s money to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Ruan has already paid, and the payment cannot be refunded.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face also darkened. They were getting engaged; naturally, they should buy their own rings. What did Ruan Tianling mean by buying their rings?! Jian Yufei took hold of his hand and told the shop assistant, ¡°We don¡¯t want this ring anymore. Since Mr. Ruan has paid for it, please send the ring to him.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s go.¡± She tugged at the man¡¯s arm. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, the annoyance she felt disappearing. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling drove back to the old house and entered the living room to find the family present. Seeing them, Mrs. Ruan asked with a smile, ¡°Did you buy the rings?¡± ¡°Yes, we did. Auntie, do you think they¡¯re nice?¡± Yan Yue sat down next to her and affectionately hugged her arm, revealing the rings they had bought. Upon seeing it, Mrs. Ruan immediately nodded, ¡°Very nice, Yueyue¡¯s taste is truly unique. Dad, take a look, aren¡¯t they nice?¡± Mrs. Ruan showed the ring to Ruan Anguo. After taking a glance, the old man said, ¡°They are nice, much larger than the ring Yufei bought back then.¡± Old Sir mentioning Jian Yufei and comparing her with Yan Yue in such an occasion naturally upset everyone. The originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Mrs. Ruan had been scolded by her father-in-law frequently, but she could endure everything for the sake of her son¡¯s happiness. ¡°Dad, Yufei¡¯s getting married too. Why bring her up?¡± She forced a smile, thinking her father-in-law must be getting senile. What was so great about that damned girl that he is so pleased with her. Jian Yufei and Yan Yue were as different as earth and heaven, why couldn¡¯t he see it? Chapter 274: 274 Disagreeing with her engagement to Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Disagreeing with her engagement to Ruan Tianling_1 Yan Yue bit her lip in grievance, but then managed to put on a proper smile. ¡°Grandfather, I know you have a fondness for Jian Yufei. I will strive to be a good granddaughter-in-law in the future and make you fond of me,¡± she said. ¡°Grandfather, Jian Yufei and I are already divorced,¡± Ruan Tianling pointed out flatly. ¡°Now, the woman I plan to get engaged to is Yue Yue.¡± Yan Yue looked at him, deeply touched. Just having him speak up for her made all her grievances worthwhile. ¡°Dad...¡± Ruan Mingtao tried to say something to comfort him, but the old man waved him off, signaling him to stop talking. The old man then turned his sharp gaze to Yan Yue. He carefully chose his words and said, ¡°Yue Yue, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that you are not suitable for our Ruan Family. I don¡¯t approve of your engagement with Tianling, but if you are determined to proceed, I have no objections. However, I will not attend the ceremony. I¡¯ve said all I needed to say, now the decision is yours.¡± Having said this, the old man stood up, leaning on his cane for support and left the room. Although he was old, he possessed the same commanding presence from his younger days. His decisive words had the same effect as dropping a bomb, leaving everyone present feeling uneasy and panicked. ¡°Can you just keep quiet? If you hadn¡¯t acted impulsively without consulting him, would father have caused such a scene?¡± Ruan Mingtao retorted in exasperation. ¡°Yes, I was wrong to have planned their engagement without Father¡¯s approval. But I did it for Tianling¡¯s sake, for the Ruan family¡¯s good. I accept that I was wrong, but I did it for the right reasons.¡± Mrs. Ruan started sobbing, her tears rolling down without restraint. ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry too much about it. I believe Grandfather was just a little heated at the moment when he said those things. Give him some time to cool off, he should come around to the idea of Yueyue and me.¡± ¡°Tianling, but what if Grandfather still doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Yan Yue asked, looking up at him with an appealing expression. There was a certain glint in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as he gave a slight smirk, ¡°He will agree. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes half-closed, hiding her cold disappointment. What she needed was not empty reassurance, but a real commitment from him. She needed him to promise that regardless of Grandfather¡¯s approval, he will still marry her! Chapter 275: 275 Promise Me, Be Strong for a Lifetime_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Promise Me, Be Strong for a Lifetime_1 If it had been the man he used to be, he would surely have given her a definite answer. The man he is now has changed a lot, changed to the point where he no longer seems to care about her as much. He may not have noticed his own change, but she is a woman, far more sensitive to such things than him. ¡°Tianling, if I can¡¯t marry you, I¡¯d rather have died than lived without you in the first place,¡± Yan Yue hugs his body, whispering in a small voice. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze sharpens slightly, and his prior confusion immediately gives way to determination, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. You will certainly marry me. Rest assured. When the time comes, all you need to do is engage with me happily.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yue nods, thinking it¡¯s just an engagement, and even if her grandfather doesn¡¯t attend, it won¡¯t matter. Once she¡¯s engaged, she will become a member of the Ruan family. She doesn¡¯t believe that he will refuse when it comes to the wedding. While there is sorrow in the Ruan family, the atmosphere is quite pleasant at Jian Yufei¡¯s. She sits at Xiao Lang¡¯s desk, picking out some of the supplies needed for engagement preparation online with him. Women are naturally fond of shopping, and Jian Yufei is no exception, particularly keen on personally picking out household items. Jian Yufei rests her head on his shoulder, speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, do you know? Since I was a child, I had been longing for a home of my own. At first, when I impulsively chose to marry Ruan Tianling, I thought that if my heart was in it, and there was love, I could have a dream family. But I was wrong. Just because two people get married, doesn¡¯t mean they can form a happy family. But now, I am about to have that. You don¡¯t know how much I have been looking forward to this and how happy I am...¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze turns a little obscure. He pulls her closer, pressing her face into his chest, hiding the unusual look in his eyes from her. ¡°Yufei, you are a strong girl. Promise me, you will stay strong for a lifetime, okay?¡± Jian Yufei thinks his words sound strange, but she nods anyway. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Having gone through life and death, there is nothing that can take her down. Jian Yufei does not stay overnight at Xiao Lang¡¯s place. In the evening, he drives her home. After Ruan Tianling drops Yan Yue off at her place, he unconsciously takes a detour past the residential area where Jian Yufei lives. Only when he gets close to her neighborhood does he realize what he¡¯s doing. He pauses for a moment, then shakes his head with a wry smile. His gaze slides over a certain window in one of the buildings. Just as he¡¯s about to speed away, he notices a car approaching from a distance. Chapter 276: 276 Baby, I’m here to see you_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Baby, I¡¯m here to see you_1 The car he recognized, it was Xiao Lang¡¯s. From his point of view, he could vaguely see the woman sitting in the passenger seat of the car, and it was Yufei. She was leaning her head, talking to Xiao Lang with a bright smile on her face despite the distance. Tianling couldn¡¯t help but stop, watching Xiao Lang¡¯s car drive into the residential area. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he rolled down the car window, lit a cigarette, draped his arm over the window, leaned his head against the chair back, and thought quietly. Not until the cigarette was burned out did he roll up the window and drove the car away. Within this time, Xiao Lang¡¯s car didn¡¯t come out... When Yan Yue returned home, she walked into the living room to find her parents watching TV on the couch. Mom knew she had gone to buy rings today. When she saw her come in, she asked sharply, ¡°Did you buy the ring?¡± Everyone cared about her engagement with Tianling, only the old man from Ruan family didn¡¯t! As long as her father stepped in, she was not afraid of the old man from the Ruan family continuing to oppose her and Tianling¡¯s marriage. Yan Yue happily went upstairs. She took out her pajamas, humming a song and was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath, when a special ringtone of her cell phone rang. This ringtone was specially set by her for a particular number. Ever since she returned, this ringtone had never rung again. Today, however, it suddenly rang, and just when she and Tianling were about to get engaged. It was such an incredible coincidence. Yan Yue was very uneasy, the ringtone kept ringing, like it won¡¯t stop until she picked it up. Taking a deep breath, Yan Yue picked up the phone, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Sweetheart, I am here to see you. I just arrived in A city today. Are you free? Come and meet me now.¡± A tender and charming male voice came from the other end of the phone. However, Yan Yue¡¯s face instantly lost its color, she was so shocked that she dropped the phone to the ground. She picked up the phone hurriedly and asked angrily, ¡°Why are you here? Who allowed you to come?¡± Chapter 277: 277: You Lie Down and Sleep for a While_1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277: You Lie Down and Sleep for a While_1 She panickedly picked up her cell phone, sternly questioning the person on the other end, ¡°How did you get here? Who allowed you to come!¡± ¡°Baby, are you that unwelcome of my presence?¡± The man¡¯s voice dropped a few degrees, but to her, this voice was nauseating and terrifying. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yan Yue tried to steady her emotions, coldly asking him. The man relayed his address, and she hastily grabbed her purse and headed out the door. ¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang picked the fifteenth to be their engagement day. They would be engaged right after the New Year ¨C a promisingly auspicious date. (The earlier remark about Ruan¡¯s mother was mistaken; they would be engaged after New Year.) Everyone in the restaurant knew about their engagement, and some jokers had started reffering her as ¡®the boss¡¯s wife¡¯, which always made her blush. The Ruan Family also started preparing for the engagement, but first, they needed to get ready for the New Year. Ruan Anguo had always opposed Ruan Tianling¡¯s engagement to Yan Yue. Even when Yan¡¯s father spoke to him, it didn¡¯t help. With the thinning Yan family resource, there was no festive atmosphere for the upcoming new year, and they were in a constant state of unease. One day, Yan Yue left a villa. She got in the car, tightly gripping the steering wheel, not anxious to start the car, her eyes flashing with complex emotions. At this moment, a servant entered the room, ¡°Young Master Ruan, here¡¯s your tea.¡± ¡°Just leave it there.¡± The servant placed the teacup on the bedside table and quietly exited. Yan Yue¡¯s room was warm. Ruan Tianling took off his coat and unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. He took a sip of the tea, and Yueyue¡¯s eyes flickered strangely. ¡°Ling, you seem exhausted. Haven¡¯t you been resting well lately?¡± she asked, holding his hand. Ruan Tianling rubbed his temples, ¡°Well, New Year is coming, lots of things to deal with.¡± Yan Yue pulled him closer, their foreheads touching, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you accompany me when you¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. The company matters are certainly not as important as you are.¡± Ruan Tianling pinched her cheek lightly and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Ling, why don¡¯t you take a nap? I want to sleep holding you.¡± Yan Yue pulled back the blanket, and the indeed tired Ruan Tianling semi-reclined next to her. Guessing he must be really tired recently, he thought of just taking a short nap, and therefore closed his eyes trustingly. ... Jian Yufei was also quite busy lately, as Xiao Lang planned to open a new restaurant next year. Chapter 278: 278 She Wants to Help Them Secretly_1 Chapter 278: Chapter 278 She Wants to Help Them Secretly_1 The restaurant had decided to lease out, so they were busy finding someone to take the lease. Jian Yufei was assisting, and although it was tiring, she learned a lot. Soon, it was time for the New Year. Xiao Lang¡¯s family was abroad, and Jiang Yufei planned to spend the holiday with him, but she had to return home on the second day of the New Year. Wang Daizhen called her, cheerfully saying, ¡°Yufei, your uncle¡¯s hotel has made a lot of money, all thanks to Tianling. On the second day of the New Year, bring him home for a meal, mom will make dumplings for him.¡± ¡°Mom, Ruan Tianling is very busy. He probably won¡¯t have time to go.¡± Jian Yufei lied without blinking an eye. Until she and Xiao Lang were engaged, she dared not tell her family about her divorce. She was afraid that they would object to her marriage with Xiao Lang, or even worse, join forces with Ruan Tianling to prevent her from marrying Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling had already said that he would never allow her to marry Xiao Lang. He always kept his word, she had to be on guard against him all the time. ¡°You always say he¡¯s too busy, is it that embarrassing to invite him home for a meal? Yufei, did you two have a fight again?¡± He answered the call in confusion, not knowing why his former mother-in-law was calling him. ¡°Tianling, are you free today? Mom made some dumplings, and I was thinking we could all have a meal together.¡± Wang Daizhen called secretly without letting her daughter know. She knew Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had no feelings for each other and that her daughter didn¡¯t want to see this husband. But she couldn¡¯t ignore their issues. She wanted to secretly help them, to let them communicate more, hoping that it might help improve their relationship. Jian Yufei was in the living room tutoring her younger brother, Sun Hao, and had no idea her mother was in the bedroom calling Ruan Tianling. At her former mother-in-law¡¯s words, Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow. Could it be that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t tell her family about their divorce? ¡°Tianling, are you still there?¡± ¡°Did Jian Yufei also go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. ¡°Yes, Yufei is here. She said you¡¯re too busy and don¡¯t have time for dinner. But it¡¯s the second day of the New Year today, and mom thought even if you¡¯re busy, you should be able to come over for a meal.¡± Ruan Tianling sat up and rubbed his temples. He had initially planned to decline, but his words changed when they reached his lips. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Chapter 279: 279: Who Told You to Call Him_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Who Told You to Call Him_1 ¡°I knew you would come, take your time, we¡¯ll wait for you to start the meal,¡± Wang Daizhen on the other end immediately lit up with a smile. Hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling got up to take a shower and changed his clothes before heading out. As he got into the car and started it, he received another call, this one from Yan Yue. ¡°Tianling, how about coming over to my place for dinner tonight?¡± The second day of the month is traditionally the day when daughters and sons-in-law return to their parents¡¯ home for a meal. Even though they weren¡¯t married, Yan Yue wanted him to come over to her house. Not only would it reflect well on her, but it would also make her parents happy. Ruan Tianling started the car and hesitated before responding, ¡°I can¡¯t today. How about tomorrow? I have something to do today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A bit of an urgent matter.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you come later?¡± ¡°Hmm, I might be able to come in the evening.¡± ¡°Alright then, come when you¡¯re free.¡± Her tone didn¡¯t hide her disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Wang Daizhen was visibly furious. Sun Hao, seeing them arguing, pushed his homework aside, deciding he wouldn¡¯t be doing it any longer. Sun Zhaohui emerged from his study, trying to lighten the atmosphere with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a big holiday, you two shouldn¡¯t argue over minor matters. Yufei, your mother rarely gets to see you. Today, no matter what, you should stay until it gets dark before leaving. Be obedient, sit down quickly, don¡¯t let your mom be upset.¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s eyes slightly reddening, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart melted. Her mother was always her mother. She couldn¡¯t really break her heart, could she? She put her bag down and took off her coat once again. Just at this moment, the doorbell rang. Wang Daizhen, as if nothing had happened, smiled and said, ¡°It should be Tianling. Xiaohao, quickly put away your textbooks. Your brother-in-law is here, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sun Hao quickly put away his homework with a joyful expression. He had long been hungry and was just waiting to eat. Sun Zhaohui strode over to open the door, and standing at the entrance was indeed Ruan Tianling. He stood in the doorway in his black coat, effectively blocking the whole door with his tall figure. Even though Sun Zhaohui wasn¡¯t short and even had a slight paunch, standing in front of Ruan Tianling, it gave the impression that he was considerably smaller. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly, we¡¯ve been waiting to start dinner,¡± Sun Zhaohui enthusiastically welcomed him inside. Chapter 280: 280 Do you love him?_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Do you love him?_1 Ruan Tianling stepped into the living room, his gaze falling on Jian Yufei¡¯s face as he revealed a meaningful smile. Jian Yufei glanced at him nonchalantly, remained silent, and turned to help in the kitchen. At mealtime, Jian Yufei was seated next to Ruan Tianling. The entire table was filled with the voices of her parents and Ruan Tianling talking, while she kept her head down and ate her dumplings without making a sound. Wang Daizhen suddenly nudged her arm, ¡°Yufei, that beer duck was made by your uncle. It¡¯s his signature dish. Could you give some to Tianling to try?¡± ¡°Mom, if he wants some, he can get it himself.¡± ¡°Could you get some for me? I¡¯d like to try your father¡¯s cooking,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly chimed in with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened slightly, revealing a look of displeasure in her eyes. She could barely tolerate eating at the same table as him, let alone serve him food. Plus, they¡¯re already divorced; he needs to stop pretending to be her parents¡¯ son-in-law! ¡°Hurry and serve Tianling some food, what are you dawdling for?¡± Wang Daizhen nudged her again, thinking that her daughter was too stubborn and clueless to please her own husband. Jian Yufei was at a loss for words, she turned her gaze away, ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll tell them about our divorce.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them sooner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business.¡± Even without her saying, he could guess her reasons. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned cold as he emotionlessly asked her, ¡°You really want to marry Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He abruptly pulled her towards him, forcing her to look him in the eyes, ¡°Ha, then tell me, do you love him?¡± Under his piercing gaze, Jian Yufei felt cornered. His gaze seemed to confirm her lack of love for Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei let out a faint smile, ¡°I like him, and I believe it won¡¯t take long for me to fall in love with him.¡± Even if she was not yet in love with him, at least she was fond of Xiao Lang. She didn¡¯t object to marrying him, and she didn¡¯t object to him as a person either. ¡°But you don¡¯t love him.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s the man that I like the most right now.¡± Jian Yufei replied resolutely. Chapter 281: 281 Leave a Footprint_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Leave a Footprint_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils contracted, a touch of loss flashing across his heart. The man she loved the most was him, but now the man she liked the most was Xiao Lang. Even more ironically, the person she hated the most was him, Ruan Tianling. He had changed from the person she loved the most to the person she hated the most. This only goes to show how disappointed she was in him, and how much he had let her down. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he rolled his throat and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I will never allow you to marry him!¡± Jian Yufei felt an overwhelming anger, she pushed him away forcefully, her eyes were nearly shooting sparks. ¡°Ruan Tianling, enough! I¡¯ve never met a man as shameless as you. You don¡¯t love me, you¡¯re marrying Yan Yue. I don¡¯t love you either, we¡¯re no longer husband and wife. I¡¯ll marry whoever I want, what right do you have to stop me, what qualifications do you have to stop me!¡± ¡°Because you are my woman!¡± The man stated dominantly. Jian Yufei scoffed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not your woman anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, he pulled her body towards him, his sharp black eyes bursting out with a chilling coldness. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He asked her ominously, radiating a dangerous aura, ¡°Did you let him touch you?¡± He was stunned for a moment, then picked up his legs to chase her. There were a few boys playing with fireworks at the community gate. Jian Yufei snatched a firecracker from one boy¡¯s hand and threw it forcefully at Ruan Tianling. The cracker hit his clothes and exploded with a bang. A small section of Ruan Tianling¡¯s expensive black coat was immediately scorched. He stood there in shock, staring at the scorched area, his face instantly darkened like the bottom of a pot. Seeing his clothes burned, all the boys laughed. Ruan Tianling raised his eyes, another firecracker was thrown his way, he sidestepped to avoid it. What was even worse was that Jian Yufei was actually using the lit spray fireworks on him directly. The sparks from the fireworks almost set his clothes on fire multiple times. Ruan Tianling dodged everywhere, he had never been so embarrassed. He wanted to rush up and grab Jian Yufei, give her a good spanking, but he saw her rolling with laughter along with a few children. ¡°Sister, I still have some here.¡± ¡°Use mine.¡± Chapter 282: 282 Woman, you just wait and see _1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Woman, you just wait and see _1 ¡°Use mine.¡± A few boys scrambled to hand her fireworks and firecrackers, which made Ruan Tianling feel like vomiting blood from anger. In fact, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these things at all. But as a grown man, was he supposed to fight with a woman and a bunch of children? ¡°Lady, you watch out, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge!¡± Ruan Tianling threatened her harshly and strode away. Jian Yufei stopped attacking, and the smile on her face disappeared. Watch out? She wasn¡¯t scared of anyone. ¡°Sister, is he a bad man? We saw that he was bullying you just now.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re Sun Hao¡¯s sister, right?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid of him. If he comes next time, we¡¯ll treat him in the same way.¡± So, they had all witnessed it. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red and she bit the place where she¡¯d been bitten, then took out two hundred yuan and handed it to them: ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, I invite you to have something good to eat, and I want to thank you for your help.¡± The boys happily took the money, thanked her, and ran away. Xu Man¡¯s face fell, and she punched him hard. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Dongfang Yu covered the arm that had been hit, about to retaliate, when he realized he¡¯d said something wrong. He glanced at Yan Yue¡¯s expression, then touched his nose awkwardly. Yan Yue tightly clenched the coat in her hand, then stepped forward and proposed with a seemingly normal smile, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new amusement park in the city center. Why don¡¯t we go there?¡± If Jian Yufei loved playing with fireworks, then naturally she wouldn¡¯t, and she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to either. Dongfang Yu, having just made a mistake, was eager to make amends and quickly agreed, ¡°Great idea, let¡¯s go to the new amusement park.¡± Ruan Tianling pulled Yan Yue to sit beside him. ¡°Ling, do you want to go?¡± She asked him with a smile. The man nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do as you say and go to the amusement park.¡± Yan Yue smiled, her previous displeasure also melting away. The others immediately discussed how to have fun tonight, and the atmosphere returned to its previous liveliness. Meanwhile, in Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene from the last New Year¡¯s celebration when their group, along with Jian Yufei, went to the beach to set off fireworks. Chapter 283: 283 Congratulations, You’re Pregnant_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Congratulations, You¡¯re Pregnant_1 He seemed to remember, she was like that night, just like today¡¯s her. When playing with fireworks, she¡¯s not afraid of the danger at all, displaying the look of someone small winning big. Thinking of the scene when she used fireworks to retaliate against him, his teeth still itched with rage. However, he mostly found it amusing. As to why he found it funny, he couldn¡¯t explain. ¡ª¡ª The day of their engagement was fast approaching. Xiao Lang came out of the hospital, holding a report in his hand. He got into the car, eyes fixed on the report, a complex light flickering in his eyes. His hand squeezed the report tightly for a long time before slowly releasing it. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a call from Jian Yufei. He answered the call, hearing her laughing voice, ¡°Xiao Lang, I won¡¯t be joining you for dinner tonight; I have some stuff to do, you don¡¯t need to come and pick me up.¡± The last time she came to the hospital, she didn¡¯t feel like she was pregnant, and was convinced that she wasn¡¯t. But this time, her feelings were different. She had a premonition that she might be really pregnant. She had a urine test, and the result was positive. The nurse handed her the test results. Seeing the word ¡®positive¡¯, she felt like the room was spinning. If someone were pregnant for the first time, they might not know what a positive result means. But she wasn¡¯t pregnant for the first time, she knew what it meant. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re pregnant.¡± The nurse smiled at her. ¡°Impossible, I took birth control pills, how can I be pregnant?¡± Jian Yufei asked in disbelief. The nurse explained, ¡°Birth control pills aren¡¯t 100% effective. If you took the pill too late or if the pill was expired, there¡¯s a chance you could still get pregnant.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body swayed, her face as pale as paper. The only explanation for her pregnancy was that she took the pill too late... The chances of someone getting pregnant even after taking birth control pills are less than 1% in reality, yet she had ¡®won¡¯ this ¡®lottery¡¯! Jian Yufei clutched the test result in her hand, and trance-like, walked out of the hospital. The cold air outside made her shiver all over. Chapter 284: 284: She Doesn’t Want This Child_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 284: She Doesn¡¯t Want This Child_1 She walked to the taxi stand and flagged down a car. Her hand was so cold that it was shaking, and she failed to open the car door even after trying twice. The driver helped her open the door, and she got in. He asked where she was heading, and after some thought, she decided to go back to her own place. Once back home, she curled up in bed tightly wrapped in a quilt, her heart felt like it had fallen into a hot oil pit, tortured beyond belief. She was carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, and she was about to get engaged to Xiao Lang. What should she do? What should she really do? Jian Yufei put her hands on her lower abdomen, bitterly struggling. She didn¡¯t want this child, Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. But the thought of the child she lost in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Usually, she always said that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t deserve to be the father of her child. If she chose to abort this one, what difference would she have from Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand, even though she was given a second chance by the heavens and avoided the previous life¡¯s tragedies with great care, why were things still happening in an eerily similar way? She thought she would never conceive Ruan Tianling¡¯s child in this life! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were at a bridal shop trying on wedding outfits. Yan Yue, standing beside Ruan Tianling, was wearing a pure white long dress, looking charmingly adorable and stunningly beautiful. Looking at their reflection in the mirror, both Ruan¡¯s and Yan¡¯s mothers beamed widely with joy. Yan¡¯s mother held Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and laughed, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, they¡¯re indeed a match made in heaven. In the whole of A City, my favorite one is your son, Tianling. He is a paragon amongst men, and only my daughter Yueyue is fortunate enough to receive his affections.¡± Praises for her son made Ruan¡¯s mother even more delighted. ¡°To tell the truth, my favorite daughter-in-law is also your daughter Yueyue. She is the child that I¡¯ve seen grow up and is also the most outstanding one I¡¯ve ever met...¡± The two mothers chatted happily while Yan Yue, smiling broadly, hooked her arm around Ruan Tianling¡¯s and giggled shyly, ¡°Tianling, we¡¯re about to get engaged. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been longing for this day for a long time,¡± Ruan Tianling turned to face her, revealing a charming and doting smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, this is the necklace you ordered, it just arrived.¡± A clerk from the bridal shop brought over a dainty jewelry box. Ruan Tianling opened the box, and inside was a string of pearl necklaces. Each pearl was round and smooth, valuable in their own right, let alone an entire necklace of them. Chapter 285: 285 Let’s Cancel the Engagement _1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Let¡¯s Cancel the Engagement _1 Yan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as Ruan Tianling took out the necklace. She turned her back to him, and he fastened it around her neck. As her fingers grazed the smooth pearls, she turned back with a smile. Suddenly, the clasp at the back came loose, and the necklace fell harshly onto the ground, instantly breaking into two pieces! Staring at the broken necklace on the floor, Yan Yue wore a dreadful expression. ¡°Oh no, how did it fall!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother scrambled to pick up the necklace, but it had already broken and couldn¡¯t be worn again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother frowned slightly. The necklace suddenly breaking seemed like an ill omen. A fleeting moment of seriousness crossed Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. He reassured with a smile, ¡°The quality of this necklace was poor. I will buy a better one for Yueyue.¡± How could a necklace designed by a top national jewelry store be of poor quality? It can only be said that her luck was really bad, just happened to drop the necklace on the ground. Yan Yue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It is broken. I accidentally pulled off the necklace because I used too much force.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother gave her a helpless look, ¡°Careless child, you mustn¡¯t be so careless next time...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be careless next time,¡± Yan Yue said with a docile smile. ¡°Why?!¡± Xiao Lang asked in shock, ¡°Yufei, what on earth has happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve just decided I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°You must be hiding something from me! Does this have something to do with Ruan Tianling? Did he threaten you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Lang lifted her face to meet his gaze. His eyes bore into hers, heavy and steady. Under his scrutinizing gaze, her eyes shifted nervously. ¡°Yufei, I know you¡¯re hiding something from me. Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing really happened, I just realized we¡¯re not meant for each other. Xiao Lang, can we please cancel our engagement, we can¡¯t be together.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice grew deeper, ¡°I won¡¯t cancel our engagement unless you tell me the reason! Yufei, no matter what has happened, we can face it together. Don¡¯t hide from me, can you tell me the truth?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his hand, her gaze landed on the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. However it is, I won¡¯t be engaged to you. Xiao Lang, I owe you an apology. Please leave.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face darkened as he stood abruptly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll go find Ruan Tianling immediately to settle this! I want to know what exactly he did to you to make you renounce our engagement!¡± Chapter 286: 286 Shall We Raise Him Together_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Shall We Raise Him Together_1 ¡°Don¡¯t go, he didn¡¯t threaten me... It¡¯s all because of me.¡± Jian Yufei grabbed his hand, her eyes dimming. ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m grateful for the beautiful dream you gave me, but it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± ¡°Yufei, are you trying to kill me with anxiety!¡± Xiao Lang desperately held her shoulders. Jian Yufei¡¯s stomach suddenly turned, and she pushed him away, rushing into the bathroom to vomit. She vomited for a long time, almost to the point of expelling her bile. Supporting herself on the sink, she raised her pale face and saw the complicated expression of Xiao Lang reflected in the mirror. Lowering her gaze, she washed her hands and rinsed her mouth before turning around. Xiao Lang opened his mouth slightly: ¡°You...¡± ¡°This is how it is.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Even after taking contraceptive pills, I ended up pregnant. It¡¯s completely fate. Xiao Lang, the child I¡¯m carrying is Ruan Tianling¡¯s, I can¡¯t get engaged to you.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had imagined countless reasons why she might not want to get engaged with him, but he had never considered this scenario. Jian Yufei bit her lip and looked down, clenching one arm with her hand. She dared not look at Xiao Lang¡¯s face, afraid to see disappointment and alienation. She understood that she was no longer worthy of him. ¡°I said let¡¯s raise him together.¡± ¡°No!¡± She shook her head vehemently, ¡°That can¡¯t be! I can raise him myself. Xiao Lang, you don¡¯t need to be burdened by me. You should find a clean and pure girl to marry, not me!¡± A frown appeared between Xiao Lang¡¯s brows. Clearly, he was not pleased with her words. ¡°Do you have so little faith in me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not...¡± ¡°Yufei, listen to me, I love you and I won¡¯t abandon you for any reason. This child is yours, so it will also be mine. Let¡¯s raise him together, okay?¡± Jian Yufei was left feeling desolate. Can she really marry him and raise a child that is not his together? She was well aware of the unhappiness a blended family could bring to a child. But Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t her stepfather, he was not that kind of man. She knew he would treat her child well, but she really didn¡¯t want to drag him down... Chapter 287: 287: Seeing Yufei Getting Engaged and Feeling Heartbroken _1 Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Seeing Yufei Getting Engaged and Feeling Heartbroken _1 ¡°Yufei, our engagement is in just two days. It¡¯s impossible for me to call it off now. Please, don¡¯t break off our engagement with me, okay?¡± Jian Yufei looked deeply into his eyes, seeing sincerity in them. Her heart was faltering, ¡°Xiao Lang, have you really thought this through?¡± ¡°I have, clearer than anyone!¡± He pulled her into his arms again, kissing her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, I will treat this child as my own. But what I care about is your decision, I don¡¯t want to cancel our engagement.¡± Jian Yufei tightened her grip on his arm, tears inevitably welling up in her eyes. She thought, perhaps she had truly met her happiness. ¡°Alright, I agree with you, I won¡¯t cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally decided.¡± Xiao Lang smiled with relief, supporting her gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a rest. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you must take care of your health, avoid stress and unnecessary thoughts.¡± Jian Yufei watched his handsome face, the corner of her mouth lifting into a gentle curve. She rested her head on his shoulder, walking out of the restroom with his support. ¡ª¡ª The engagement ceremony of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang was scheduled for the same day as that of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°I know. Tomorrow I am also getting engaged.¡± ¡°Tianling, do you still love that girl Yueyue?¡± Ruan Anguo asked with a serious look. ¡°Of course.¡± He immediately replied without hesitation. ¡°How about Yufei then? Do you not have even a little feeling for her?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to say?¡± Ruan Anguo stared at him and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will feed an Earth horse to prevent their engagement. If you have her in your heart, go find her.¡± A look of surprise flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He had not expected his grandpa to say such a thing. ¡°In my heart, only Yufei can be the young mistress of the Ruan family. That girl Yan Yue is not suitable for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand what you mean! Why do you insist on Jian Yufei being my wife, and why Yueyue can¡¯t?¡± Ruan Anguo said in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see from Yan Yue that she has been deceiving you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, clearly not understanding what his grandpa was talking about. Chapter 288: 288 – I will never allow her to be engaged to another man! _1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 ¨C I will never allow her to be engaged to another man! _1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows twitch slightly, clearly not understanding what Grandpa is saying. ¡°She obviously didn¡¯t die, but she kept lying to you saying she did. Do you ever think about why?¡± ¡°She is unsure whether she would survive. She was afraid that I...¡± ¡°Hmm, you even believe in such an excuse that¡¯s meant to deceive kids!¡± Ruan Anguo stands up, saying lightly, ¡°Decide how you want to proceed tomorrow. Tianling, don¡¯t make a mistake every step of the way.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve never understood you.¡± The old man turns to look at Ruan Tianling, meeting his deep and probing gaze. He chuckles and says with satisfaction, ¡°If you could understand me, then you must be my grandpa.¡± After saying this, he leaves leaning on his cane, leaving Ruan Tianling with countless questions to grapple with. Ruan Tianling stands up irritably and goes to the balcony to light a cigarette. He doesn¡¯t like to smoke, but he is accustomed to lighting a cigarette when he is frustrated, holding it between his fingers and letting it burn slowly. Grandpa said that Yan Yue deceived him. He had suspicions as well. Yufei is happy at this moment, no resentment lingers in her heart, only anticipation for the future. She thinks that the child and happiness she had been longing for in her previous life would be compensated for in this life. The happier she thinks about it, the bigger the smile on her lips and the stronger her anticipation for tomorrow¡¯s engagement ceremony. Just as she is ecstatic, her phone suddenly rings. It is a strange number. Confused, Yufei answers the call and hears a strange yet slightly aged voice. ¡°Miss Jiang, hello, I am Xiao Lang¡¯s father.¡± Yufei is stunned, she had no idea that the caller would be Xiao Lang¡¯s father! ¡°Y...you hello.¡± Yufei stammers, feeling helpless. ¡°Miss Jiang, I am calling today because I don¡¯t agree with your engagement to Xiao Lang. But he is determined to get engaged to you, even ignoring my admonishments...¡± ¡°Yufei, open the door, it¡¯s Xiao Lang!¡± Soon after, there are knocks at the door, accompanied by Xiao Lang¡¯s anxious voice. Setting down the phone, Yufei calmly walks to open the door. ¡°Yufei, did my father call you?¡± Xiao Lang rushes in, gripping her hand nervously as he asks. Chapter 289: 289: Today, You Are the Most Beautiful Woman_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Today, You Are the Most Beautiful Woman_1 ¡°Yufei, did my father call you?¡± Xiao Lang came in, grasping her hand, asking nervously. Jiang Yufei looked at him, hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°He did.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said that I am a divorced woman, that I¡¯m not suitable for you, and that he does not want us to get engaged,¡± Jiang Yufei said truthfully. Xiao Lang frowned tightly, advising her, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. This is our business. As long as we want to be together, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s your father...¡± ¡°Yufei, this is just an engagement, not a wedding. We can get engaged first and then slowly persuade him to agree with us being together. You have to have confidence in me, okay?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded, smiling. Xiao Lang hugged her, kissed her forehead, and let her go, saying, ¡°Alright, you should rest early. The engagement ceremony tomorrow will be tiring. Take care of yourself so you and the child won¡¯t get tired.¡± ¡°You too, go back and rest early.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled softly. Xiao Lang turned around, opened the door, said goodbye to her, then closed the door and left. Jiang Yufei tucked away her smile. In her mind, she agreed with Xiao Lang¡¯s words. They could get engaged first. The rest could be settled after the engagement. The man in the immaculate white suit walked behind Jiang Yufei. In the reflection of the mirror, he looked at her, a charming, elegant smile spreading across his handsome face. ¡°Yufei, today, you are the most beautiful woman.¡± Jiang Yufei blushed slightly, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him. For some reason, she felt very nervous. This was just an engagement and she was already this nervous, she wondered how much more nervous she would be on the day of their wedding. Just then, a waiter came in and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Mr. Xiao, someone outside is looking for you.¡± Xiao Lang looked perplexed, ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t give a name.¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯ll go have a look. I¡¯ll come back for you in a bit.¡± ¡°Mm, you go.¡± Jiang Yufei gave a small smile. Xiao Lang patted her shoulder and turned to leave. She turned to watch him leave, her nerves taut and tinged with apprehension. It reminded her of the unease and fear a bride-to-be must feel ¡ª a girl leaving her family for the first time, perturbed and uncertain about her future. A black sedan was parked at the hotel entrance. Xiao Lang approached, and after the occupant said something to him, he opened the car door and got in. The sedan started up slowly and drove away from the hotel. Xiao Lang never returned after that. Chapter 290: 290: The Engagement Ceremony is Cancelled_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290: The Engagement Ceremony is Cancelled_1 Jian Yufei and the others waited in the hotel for a long time, he did not return. It was soon time for the engagement ceremony, but the groom was absent. Only the bride was anxiously waiting in the lounge. ¡°Madam, where has the boss gone? The guests are getting impatient,¡± someone said. ¡°Really, what is the boss thinking, disappearing at a time like this.¡± Jian Yufei pulled out her cellphone and dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number, but the call went to voicemail. Her face turned pale; she clutched her phone tightly in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s all split up and search. We can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing,¡± one of the female staff suggested to the rest. Everyone nodded in agreement and scattered to look for Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei sat alone in the lounge, feeling lost and helpless. She had no idea why Xiao Lang had disappeared, but she had a sinking feeling that the engagement party might not go as planned. She picked up the train of her long dress and walked to the banquet hall. There were only a few guests remaining. Many had lost patience and left. The master of ceremonies approached her, questioning, ¡°Shall we continue with the engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Jian Yufei replied with difficulty. The master of ceremonies nodded and walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll contact you if anything comes up.¡± With that, Xiao Lang hung up. Startled, Jian Yufei immediately redialed his number but the call went to voicemail. Suddenly, she felt devoid of energy, as if she had been thrown from heaven into hell. Jian Yufei sat down despondently. Her eyes were slightly red, tears threatening to spill over. Even though it was early spring, the weather was freezing cold, indistinguishable from winter. She sat in front of the hotel in her dress, being blasted by the chilly wind while her body stiffened from the cold. Truthfully, she should have realized it from the start. A relationship with Xiao Lang was never possible. She was the one who didn¡¯t give up, wanting to embrace happiness. She believed that stretching her hands out meant she could get everything she wanted. After experiencing Ruan Tianling, she was foolish enough not to see through the illusion of happiness. Now experiencing Xiao Lang, she doubted she would ever believe in love again in her lifetime. Jian Yufei bent down, tears falling one by one on the ground. She told herself that she would cry only this once. After crying, she would never shed tears over a man again. Just at that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps approached her. The steps were steady and strong, unmistakenly a man¡¯s. Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, but her eyes dimmed instantly when she saw Ruan Tianling, not Xiao Lang, striding towards her with a coat in hand. It wasn¡¯t Xiao Lang who had come but Ruan Tianling! Chapter 291: 291- I’m Taking My Woman Away_1 Chapter 291: Chapter 291- I¡¯m Taking My Woman Away_1 Xiao Lang probably wouldn¡¯t be coming back. His father had always opposed their relationship, so once he left, she knew he wouldn¡¯t return. ¡°Are you stupid? Wearing so little and sitting here, do you want to die?¡± Ruan Tianling approached her, his anger spilling out immediately. He draped his suit jacket over her shoulders and pulled her to her feet by her hand. ¡°Come with me! Today, you won¡¯t be getting engaged to that Xiao guy!¡± Ruan Tianling tugged hard, but the person behind him didn¡¯t respond. He turned around and met Jian Yufei¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man who had been worried about her, felt his warmth instantly cool due to her indifferent attitude. He didn¡¯t release her hand. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei threw off the suit jacket he had draped over her, struggling to free her hand. Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, pulled her towards him, tightened his arm around her waist and swept her off the ground in a swift movement. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled at them, signaling them not to worry about her. Ruan Tianling coldly withdrew his gaze, carrying her towards the approaching car. The driver quickly got out and respectfully opened the door for them. Ruan Tianling sat with her in his arms. The door was closed and the car started moving slowly. The car had heating, which Ruan Tianling ordered the driver to switch on to the maximum. He then took Jian Yufei¡¯s chin in his hand and turned her head towards him. ¡°I told you long ago, Xiao is not a good person. Are you satisfied now?¡± He asked her angrily, unsure why he was feeling so enraged. Perhaps he was angry at her for being wishy-washy, or for not listening to him and ending up in this situation today. But while he was angry, he also breathed a sigh of relief, at least now she and Xiao were impossible. Jian Yufei pulled away his hand and spoke to the driver. ¡°Stop at XX street, I want to get out.¡± The driver looked at Ruan Tianling, whose face was gloomy and silent. Chapter 292: 292 He Betrayed You _1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 He Betrayed You _1 The driver glanced at Ruan Tianling, who remained silent, his face gloomy. The driver dared not stop the car. The young master hadn¡¯t spoken, how could he presume to act on his own? So, when they passed the neighborhood where Jian Yufei lived, they didn¡¯t stop. They drove straight past it. ¡°What do you plan to do, where are you taking me?¡± Jian Yufei turned to ask the man beside her. Ruan Tianling, with one leg casually draped over the other and his hands folded on his knee, stared at her lower abdomen with a murky gaze. ¡°I¡¯m taking you where you belonged. From now on, I¡¯ll be taking care of you. Don¡¯t worry about marriage, and the one surnamed Xiao will not return.¡± Jian Yufei found his words laughable. ¡°Take care of me? What gives you the right to take care of me? Ruan Tianling, unless I¡¯m mistaken, Yan Yue has become your fiance?e today, right? If you take me away, aren¡¯t you afraid she will be heartbroken?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention her every time to languish before me. The matters between her and me don¡¯t concern you. You only need to take care of your pregnancy and deliver the baby.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face suddenly changed, her pupils dilated, she asked him, ¡°How did you know about my pregnancy?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°It was him who told me, how else would I know about your pregnancy, and how would I know that he left you alone?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him for a few seconds, but she still refused to believe him. ¡°How you found out, I don¡¯t know, but Xiao Lang absolutely wouldn¡¯t tell you these things. Ruan Tianling, stop trying to stir up trouble between us. Even if I can¡¯t be engaged to him, I won¡¯t believe a word you say.¡± ¡°Do you believe in him that much?!¡± Ruan Tianling was immediately angered, he grabbed her chin and said furiously, ¡°Xiao Lang is not a good person! You trust him, you insist on marrying him, and see what¡¯s happened now? He betrayed you, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jian Yufei shoved him away emotionally, her expression was cold, ¡°This is between him and me, none of your business! You don¡¯t need to be worried about my situation, now you are you, and I am me, you have no right to control me! Stop the car, I want to get off!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked mischievously, ¡°Who says I have nothing to do with you? The child in your stomach is mine, isn¡¯t that connection enough?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her chest filled with raging anger. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you should know how this child came about. You should also know, the last thing I want to do in this life is to have your child!¡± The aura around Ruan Tianling instantly turned icy-cold, as Jian Yufei turned her head to meet his gaze. Chapter 293: 293 A Tool for Giving Birth_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293 A Tool for Giving Birth_1 The pain and resentment in her eyes were so clear. Was bearing his child such a painful thing for her? He clenched his fists, leaned in close to her, and word by word said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you hate me, but you must give birth to this child! If you dare to even contemplate aborting it, I will make all the people you care about pay for it with their lives!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale instantly, hearing such ruthless words for the first time. She slightly opened her mouth, her throat felt as though someone was strangling her, unable to utter a single sound. She felt cold throughout her body, and it solidified her belief that he was indeed a devil. As Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy face slowly moved away from her, she finally felt a momentary relief in her breathing. ¡°From today onwards, you will move back to the old villa. Aunt Li and the others will take care of you. What you need to do now is to rest for the sake of the unborn child, understand?¡± The man extended his hand to hold hers, but she flinched away, as if he were more terrifying than poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. A glimmer of cold light flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, and he softened his tone, ¡°In the villa, you can do whatever you want, and all the servants inside will listen to your commands. Of course, the prerequisite is that you cannot leave, and you must cooperate fully with the pregnancy.¡± Jian Yufei felt helpless, this man was nothing more than a bandit who made no sense! She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart and blurted out resentfully, ¡°Yes, as long as you like it! Because you like it, you can do whatever you want with me. Because you like it, you can restrict my freedom, making me do whatever you want! Because you like it, you can disrespect me, disregard my dignity, and force me to bear your child like a machine?!¡± ¡°Who told you to act as a surrogate mother?!¡± shouted Ruan Tianling, equally angry. ¡°My child, would you let him follow me? You want him because you¡¯re worried about not having a healthy heir. In your eyes, am I not just a tool to produce children!¡± ¡°...¡± The man¡¯s face turned from dark to pale green with rage. He gripped his fists tightly, truly afraid he might crush her in his anger. Yet, there was nothing he could rebut against her words. Jian Yufei covered her face, on the verge of breaking down, and yet, she did not cry. Her tears had long dried up. She would never cry again. At that moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yan Yue. Chapter 294: 294 Just Want to Touch the Child in Your Belly_1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Just Want to Touch the Child in Your Belly_1 He didn¡¯t answer the phone; the cellphone kept ringing, ringing a few times before it finally stopped. The atmosphere in the car was heavy and oppressive. Apart from the subtle sound of breathing, there was silence. The driver cautiously stopped the car at the villa¡¯s entrance. Ruan Tianling opened the car door and led her out. His powerful hand tightly grasped her delicate palm, not allowing her to break free. He led her briskly into the villa. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go inside. She clung to the iron gate, struggling with all her might. Ruan Tianling turned back, pulled her hands away, and carrying her within his arms, he brought her in. Walking into the warm living room, Jian Yufei shivered softly as her body adjusted to the change in temperature. Ruan Tianling effortlessly carried her upstairs, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and placed her on the bed. The moment Jian Yufei got her freedom, she attempted to make a dash for the door. The man¡¯s robust arm encircled her chest from behind, keeping her still. ¡°Stay here obediently and nurture the baby, stop disregarding my words,¡± he commanded. ¡°I can stay at my place.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re carrying my child, what if something happens while you¡¯re running around? Only when you¡¯re under my nose, can I be assured.¡± Ruan Tianling made it clear, leaving no room for negotiations. Simply put, she had to stay here. ¡°I don¡¯t like staying here!¡± Jian Yufei felt like she was going mad. Why was he so domineering and disrespectful? What gave him the right to do whatever he pleases, completely disregarding her feelings? If only she could, she¡¯d like to split his head open and see if he had a freakish brain! ¡°If you don¡¯t like being here, I can arrange another place for you. But you can only stay where I arrange for you.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough!¡± defeated, Jian Yufei slumped onto the bed, feeling utterly helpless. With no clear reasoning nor ability to resist, she felt like she was on the verge of insanity. Noticing her exhausted disposition, the man softened his tone. ¡°Rest here for now, if you still dislike it, I¡¯ll arrange another place for you. I can give you relative freedom, as long as you obey me. Now, I¡¯ll bring in Aunt Li to take care of you, rest well. Your belongings will be delivered shortly.¡± Chapter 295: 295 Don’t Tell Her Anything_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Don¡¯t Tell Her Anything_1 Jian Yufei grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, ¡°Get out!¡± The pillow hit Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest, he caught it and tossed it back on the bed, there wasn¡¯t a trace of anger on his face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll come to see you again tomorrow.¡± Having said that, he deeply gazed at her, turned around, and left. Jian Yufei flung herself onto the bed, exhaustedly gasping for breath, her emotions gradually calming down. She knew Ruan Tianling wanted her to stay, she had no chance of leaving. The people here would only listen to him, if she insisted on leaving, they would stop her. Maybe in the future wherever she went, there would always be someone following her. Until her child was born, she wouldn¡¯t have absolute freedom. Actually, she could endure all these, what she feared the most was after the child was born, Ruan Tianling would take the child away from her. He was capable of anything. As long as he wanted to do something, he would definitely do it regardless of the fact that she was the child¡¯s biological mother, he wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. Was she supposed to accept that after this child was born, it had to consider Yan Yue as its mother, and be forever separated from her? No way! ¡°You¡¯d better not let her know, I don¡¯t want her to make me lose this child. Maybe in your eyes, she is the best woman, but to me, she isn¡¯t all that kind-hearted! If you still want this child, then don¡¯t tell her anything!¡± This woman was not only ill-tempered, but also narrow-minded! He squinted his eyes and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Yan Yue has never done anything to you, you should not...¡± ¡°You¡¯d better listen to what I¡¯m saying!¡± Jian Yufei interrupted him and then quickly hung up. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t finished talking on the other end when the call was cut off. He felt as if his breath was stuck in his throat, it was very uncomfortable. ¡°Damn woman!¡± He tossed his phone aside and angrily drove off. He thought that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated her arrogance. After a while, Yan Yue called. Ruan Tianling picked up the phone, his eyes flickering slightly. The engagement banquet was successful today, even though his grandfather didn¡¯t attend the engagement party, the engagement ceremony was still smoothly completed. As soon as the ceremony ended, he received a call from his grandfather, and then left Yan Yue, who had just become his fiancee, alone. Chapter 296: 296: Binding her in the name of the child_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Binding her in the name of the child_1 He knew that Yan Yue had been wronged today, he shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. But when he heard from his grandfather that Jian Yufei was pregnant, the only thought in his head was to prevent her from becoming Xiao Lang¡¯s fiance?e! At that time, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else, he just wanted to rush to find Jian Yufei, and then take her away, let her accept all his arrangements. He was driving fast on the road, his heart was very uneasy. Jian Yufei was actually pregnant, without saying he knew that the child was his. He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling, he was excited, shocked, and also felt an indescribable joy. He thought, she was carrying his child, so he can interfere with everything about her and prevent her from marrying another man. He wasn¡¯t aware that he was using this as an excuse, only thinking about tying her down under the name of the child. Especially when he heard from his grandfather that Xiao Lang had left, and they weren¡¯t successfully engaged, the joy in his heart grew even stronger. Great, let¡¯s see what excuse that woman can find for not becoming his woman! They already had a child, she had no choice but to become his woman, everything is up to him. Ruan Tianling curled up his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize to uncle and aunt and ask for their forgiveness.¡± ¡°Okay, come then. If they scold you, I¡¯ll stick up for you...¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the villa, Jian Yufei had already changed out of her formal dress. Ruan Tianling had swiftly arranged for her to have a lot of clothes. The wardrobe, which had been empty, was suddenly stuffed full of various expensive garments. She took a hot bath, put on soft lounge-wear, curled up under the covers in bed, staring blankly. The sky had gradually darkened, and this day was coming to an end. But from morning till now, so many things had happened. Xiao Lang¡¯s unexpected departure, the shattering of the engagement banquet, Ruan Tianling forcibly taking her away, and his consequent discovery of her pregnancy. Now she was trapped here by him and not allowed to leave. All of these events had caught her off guard, with no chance to react. Chapter 297: 297 I Don’t Want You to Follow_1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297 I Don¡¯t Want You to Follow_1 She was taken aback by everything happening, with no chance to react. Now she had lost total control. Until the child was born, Ruan Tianling will interfere in her life relentlessly, leaving her in a unsettled state. Even after the child is born, he would still continue to meddle in her affairs. As long as this child existed, she could not break free from him completely, but she couldn¡¯t bear to abandon this child either. The only solution then, was to leave, to a place where no one knew her. If Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t find her, she could lead a peaceful life with her child. Jian Yufei thought to herself, her only way out now was to leave this place. The next morning, while Jian Yufei was having breakfast downstairs, Ruan Tianling suddenly showed up. The man saw her staying obediently and was quite pleased. He sat directly opposite her, resting a leg while casually leaning against the chair. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°No need, I can go myself.¡± Jian Yufei responded with indifference, not even lifting her eyelid. ¡°I can go for the check-up with Aunt Li, I don¡¯t want you to follow. If you go, I won¡¯t.¡± She flatly told him, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkened. This woman was truly ungrateful. He tightly gripped her hand, not saying a word, and started dragging her outside. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully, not cooperating with him, and not giving him any face whatsoever. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I don¡¯t want you to go, did you hear me? Let go, if you want to go you can go by yourself, don¡¯t drag me along!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡± Ruan Tianling turned back to glare at her, his face pale with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care about provoking you, if I could I wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to you. Let go of your hand, I am not going!¡± She forcefully pulled away from him and turned to go upstairs. A loud bang suddenly sounded from behind her. Ruan Tianling, out of rage, had kicked the tea table over. The crashing sound of the table hitting the floor scared the servants into holding their breath. Jian Yufei hesitated a moment, then continued upstairs. ¡°The child is mine, why are you not letting me go!¡± Ruan Tianling yelled at her retreating figure, questioning her angrily, even his tone bore a hint of unnoticed grievance. The child was also his, wasn¡¯t it his right to accompany her to the doctor¡¯s? Chapter 298: 298: It Must Be a Young Master_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298: It Must Be a Young Master_1 He was the father of the child. Even if they¡¯re divorced, he should still assume his responsibilities as a father. On what ground is she stopping him, on what ground! Jian Yufei was already halfway up the stairs. She gripped the railing, turned back, her face impassive, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I loathe you, that reason alone is enough.¡± Having said that she turned back around to go, her eyes were unusually somber. Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m keeping you away because I don¡¯t need you involved in the child¡¯s affairs. In my eyes, you¡¯re unfit to be the father of my child, you¡¯re even less deserving to accompany me to the hospital for the checkups! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei got back to her bedroom. In a short while, Aunt Li came to knock on her door, ¡°Young Mistress, the young master has left, he asked me to accompany you for the checkup.¡± She got up to open the door, Aunt Li smiled gently, ¡°Young Mistress, the young master isn¡¯t going with us, let¡¯s go, the driver is waiting outside.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, can you call me Yufei, please, don¡¯t call me the young mistress anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jian Yufei turned to go to the restroom not far away, Aunt Li, however, was on her guard and followed her a few steps. Watching her go in, she took out her phone to report back to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve finished the checkup, all is normal... Miss Jian is in the restroom now, mm-hmm, I understand, don¡¯t worry, young master, I will take good care of her...¡± Aunt Li ended the call, and soon after, Jian Yufei came out of the restroom. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to buy a few pairs of shoes, let¡¯s go to the mall now.¡± While getting into the car, she spoke to Aunt Li. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t tire yourself out. You just have to tell me what kind of shoes you want, I¡¯ll have someone go buy them for you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if the shoes fit until you try them on. And I want to buy them myself, I also want to take a stroll around.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, drive to the mall.¡± Jian Yufei addressed the driver directly, not giving Aunt Li a chance to dissuade her. Chapter 299: 299 Young Master said, buy whatever you want_1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299 Young Master said, buy whatever you want_1 Aunt Lee felt helpless, but reassured herself that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems as long as she was watching over her. When Jian Yufei arrived at the shopping mall, she was genuinely there just to shop. Being pregnant, she could no longer wear shoes with heels; she needed soft and comfortable flat shoes instead. After selecting several pairs of flat shoes, she also bought a straw knitted hat with a brim and a pair of black-framed glasses. After making those purchases, she went to look at jewelry. In the end, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with anything she saw, so she decided to look at gold. In the bulletproof display case at the counter, there was a little boy, wearing a tube top, looking cute with a tiger-like face, all made of gold. With wide round eyes, a large curved mouth, chubby cheeks, and two small hands holding a Jade Ruyi, the little boy¡¯s image was extremely adorable. Jian Yufei watched with joy and asked the shopkeeper to take it out for her to view. Holding it this way and that, she turned to Aunt Lee with a smile, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look nice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s lovely. Miss Jian, you should buy it. Keeping it in your home will bring good luck,¡± Aunt Lee encouraged her to buy it, seeing that she was interested. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive.¡± Once the shopping was done, she didn¡¯t linger, obediently getting into the car and returning to the villa with Aunt Lee. Jian Yufei knew that Aunt Lee would definitely call Ruan Tianling and tell him about what she had done. She bought a golden figurine of a little boy because she was pregnant, hoping to bring good luck into the house. She bought the necklace as a gift for her mother, and there was nothing wrong with that. Even if Ruan Tianling found out about all these, he wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. Once Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom, she put away the purchases, then leaned against the head of the bed playing on her phone. In reality, she was checking escape routes; she had to plan everything before she escaped. Ruan Tianling did not come over that day; she figured that he must be quite furious at her, hence, not wanting to see her. The next day at noon, after Jian Yufei had lunch, Ruan Anguo visited her. If grandfather knew she was here, then it meant he was aware of her pregnancy. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want the news to spread; the fewer people who knew about it, the better. If Yan Yue accidentally found out, she really was afraid that the woman would try everything possible to cause her to miscarry. ¡°Yufei, grandfather already knows about your pregnancy. You should rest and look after the baby here, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Be assured, grandfather will never mistreat you,¡± Ruan Anguo kindly said to her. His eyes were focused on her small belly; deep down, he was extremely glad about her pregnancy. Chapter 300: 300: Deciding to Get Some Fresh Air_1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300: Deciding to Get Some Fresh Air_1 ¡°Grandpa, I want to go back to where I live. I won¡¯t abort this baby, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Ruan Family anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo sighed, ¡°Grandpa knows what you¡¯re thinking, but we can¡¯t be worried about not being able to take care of you. If you stay here, nobody will disturb you. Moreover, if you go out alone and something happens, there won¡¯t be anyone to help you. Let¡¯s not talk about moving out anymore. You just live here peacefully. If there¡¯s any grievance, just tell Grandpa, and Grandpa will make the decision for you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I just want to live a quiet life.¡± Jian Yufei said casually. Ruan Anguo mentally sighed for her. Child, from the day you married into the Ruan Family, your life was destined not to be quiet. He didn¡¯t agree with her proposal and stood up to leave, ¡°I¡¯m going, if you need anything, just find me.¡± Jian Yufei bent her head, not seeing him off. His words were always kind towards her, making him seem like a very reasonable person. But she understood that once he held steadfast to an idea, no matter what she said, he would not be swayed. Back then, when she wanted to divorce Tianling, he had always disagreed. If she hadn¡¯t resorted to drastic measures to oppose him, he wouldn¡¯t have compromised. Such defiance would not work a second time. On the contrary, it might backfire. Even though her calculation was inconsequential, she knew she was no longer that naive girl. She was afraid that as she continued, she could no longer recognize herself... In the next few days, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t go out, and Tianling didn¡¯t visit her either. However, Aunt Li would report to him about her daily, so he was always aware of Jian¡¯s condition. After a few boring days, today¡¯s sunshine was brilliant. Jian Yufei decided to go out for some fresh air. She put on a loose white down jacket, a newly-bought black knit hat, a large black bag, and then headed out. Naturally, wherever she went Aunt Li was to follow. Aunt Li wanted to help carry her bag, but Jian refused, saying it was empty and she could hold it by herself. Aunt Li didn¡¯t insist after hearing this. Each time she went out, she would either go to a shopping mall. Today, Jian Yufei browsed around and planned to go to the cinema on the top floor. Watching a movie was the best pastime and given that she was unable to do anything else at the moment, no one would suspect her. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯ll go buy the tickets, can you buy some popcorn for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Li turned around to buy the popcorn. Chapter 301: 301: Planning to Escape_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Planning to Escape_1 Jian Yufei immediately went to choose seats, handing the movie tickets to Aunty Li when she came by. ¡°Miss Jian, which is your seat number?¡± Aunty Li tilted her head to look at the seat number on the ticket and muttered with confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they together?¡± ¡°There were no seats left, so we had to sit separately.¡± It was the first time in her life that Aunty Li had attended a movie. She didn¡¯t understand the setup, so she would just accept whatever Jian Yufei said. The movie hadn¡¯t started when they entered. Jian Yufei¡¯s seat was to the right of Aunty Li, six people separating them. Jian Yufei was an aisle seat, while Aunty Li was closer inside. It was only after she took her seat that Aunty Li realized she should have swapped seats with Jian Yufei. If she sat on the outside, there would be no worry about her leaving midway. However, getting out of the seat was a hassle. She decided it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble and figured she could just watch her closely later. The movie Jian Yufei chose was a horror film¡ªthe kind that was reputedly so scary not many dared to watch. With a bucket of popcorn in her lap, she focused intently on the screen, eating and watching the movie absorbedly. This was such terrible luck, how could she run into Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue now of all times! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded. If Tianling discovered her escape plan, it would be very difficult for her to leave in the future. ¡°Ling, what kind of movie do you want to watch? There are a few new releases, both romance and horror. Do you want to watch a romance or a horror movie?¡± Yan Yue asked him, her arm looped through his. The man glanced at her and hooked his lips into a small smile: ¡°I¡¯ll watch whatever movie you choose.¡± ¡°Annoying, it¡¯s always that kind of answer. Can¡¯t you take the initiative just once?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take the initiative anymore, you make all decisions in front of me...¡±. Their voices grew closer and closer. If Tianling looked over, he would certainly recognize her silhouette. Jian Yufei was soaking with nervous sweat. She quickly moved forward, showing her movie ticket to the usher. Her ticket was nodded through, and she said no more. She swiftly went back into the screening room. Luckily she hadn¡¯t ditched the ticket, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to reenter now. Jian Yufei quietly made her way back to her seat, regained her hat and clothes from the girl next to her, and put them back on. Chapter 302: 302: How Did You End Up Together With Her?_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302: How Did You End Up Together With Her?_1 Just as she finished dressing, Aunt Li stood up and came towards her. She thought Aunt Li had noticed her attempt to escape earlier. ¡°Miss Jian, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m not feeling well, I don¡¯t want to continue watching.¡± Aunt Li told her with an unwell expression. For an elder like her to watch a horror film was truly torturous. If she returned to it again, she was sure to be tormented by heart disease. A pang of guilt twisted in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Since her escape plan had failed, there was no need for her to go on watching. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± She rose to her feet and left the viewing hall with Aunt Li. She wondered whether Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling had already come to watch the movie. Upon reaching the ticket lobby, Jian Yufei spotted them still lingering around. She tugged at Aunt Li¡¯s sleeve to discreetly exchange glances. No way would she allow this to happen! Facing Yan Yue¡¯s sharp gaze, Aunt Li forced herself to remain steady, chuckling ¡°Today, I planned to buy something for my daughter-in-law, but I¡¯m bad at selecting gifts, so I asked Ms. Jian to accompany me shopping.¡± ¡°Oh? What did you plan on buying for her? Maybe I can help you with your selection.¡± Yan Yue gave a small smirk, clearly not convinced by Aunt Li¡¯s explanation. Uncertain of how to answer, Aunt Li¡¯s eyes flickered nervously. Luckily, Jian Yufei spoke up,¡±It¡¯s a necklace, but we¡¯ve already bought it so there¡¯s no need for more suggestions.¡± Without sparing her a glance, Yan Yue elegantly smiled at Aunt Li,¡±Can I take a look? I want to see what kind of necklace you bought.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Aunt Li turned to Jian Yufei, who proceeded to unzip her bag and handed over a gold jewelry box. Aunt Li recognized the box¡ªit was from when she accompanied Jian Yufei to the mall to buy a gold necklace. Smiling happily, she took the box and handed it over to Yan Yue. Seeing the box did exist, Yan Yue thought her suspicions might have been wrong after all. She took it, glance carelessly and returned the box to Aunt Li,¡±Aunt Li, you can ask for my opinion next time you¡¯re shopping. This necklace is too old-fashioned, not suitable for young women. But it suits you just fine.¡± She was indirectly snubbing Jian Yufei¡¯s poor taste. Chapter 303: 303: He Cares About the Child in Her Belly_1 Chapter 303: Chapter 303: He Cares About the Child in Her Belly_1 Aunt Li nodded with a smile and handed the box back to Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, could you please continue to hold this for me, I¡¯ll need it later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yufei carefully placed the box down and asked her, ¡°Aunt Li, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li bade goodbye to Tianling and his companions, then followed Yufei¡¯s pace and left. Throughout it all, Yufei didn¡¯t even glance at Tianling once, treating him as if he was nonexistent. Tianling stared at her departing figure, his eyes filled with complex emotions. Suddenly, a little boy ran towards Yufei and bumped into her. His heart hammered hard against his chest, causing him to instinctively step forwards. Seeing that she was okay, he stopped himself. Nonetheless, his intention had been obvious. Yan Yue, standing beside him, took in his reaction. Her face turned sour instantly. Tianling drew back his gaze and met her aggrieved and angry eyes. He kept his lips tightly pressed, uncertain how to explain his instinctual response. He was just concerned about Yufei, pregnant with his child, a reflexive worry that something bad might happen to her. ¡°Yueyue...¡± Yufei looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with yearning. Oh, how she wished she could hop on a plane and leave. Back at the villa, she unpacked all the things she had prepared for her escape and laid them out, then lay on the bed, planning her next move. She didn¡¯t dare to use the computer for fear of leaving any trace behind for Tianling to find out, so she used her phone instead. Pregnant women often find themselves tired, so Yufei fell asleep while using her phone. In her dream, she relived a past event. It was Mid-Autumn Festival. The entire family planned to celebrate it at the old house together. ¡°Yufei, when is Tianling coming back?¡± Her grandpa asked from the dining table. She stood in the living room, putting down her phone, ¡°Grandpa, Tianling isn¡¯t answering his phone.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not wait for him, come and eat.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go to his office and see, maybe he is working late.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Chapter 304: 304 Waiting for You to Come Home for Dinner_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Waiting for You to Come Home for Dinner_1 ¡°It¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll have the driver take me. Grandfather, you all wait a bit longer, I¡¯ll bring Tianling back soon.¡± She grabbed her coat and put it on, quickly stepping out of the living room. When she arrived at Ruan Tianling¡¯s company by car, she was about to get off when she saw Ruan Tianling coming out of the building with a woman in his arms. She recognized the woman; it was the one she had seen in the amusement park a few days ago. At that time, Ruan Tianling was there accompanying her, and they seemed very intimate. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t expected to see her again, much less with Ruan Tianling. She stared blankly at them, lowering her gaze to dial Ruan Tianling¡¯s number on her phone. The man standing in front of the company pulled out his phone and his brows furrowed at the sight of her calling. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer key, ¡°What is it?¡± His tone was cold and extremely impatient, as if she was an annoying fly. Jian Yufei looked out the car window at him, gripping her phone tightly, ¡°Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the whole family is waiting for you to come home for dinner...¡± ¡°You all eat, I won¡¯t be back until late.¡± Without another word, he hung up. Thump ¡ª¡ª Thump ¡ª¡ª Each beat seemed to be the last desperate struggle before death. She sagged in her seat and told the driver, ¡°Go to the airport, right now!¡± ¡°Miss, why are you going to the airport?¡± The driver asked uneasily. He naturally knew she was in a bad mood, and had understood the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, go to the airport now!¡± The driver dared not refuse, and drove her to the airport. Once at the airport, Jian Yufei told him to go back and then she walked into the airport lobby and bought a ticket for the earliest flight. She sat in the airport lounge, waiting for Ruan Tianling to call her. She knew that the driver would certainly call him and tell him she was planning to leave home by plane. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, she knew he wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave because she was carrying his child. Jian Yufei waited in the airport for over ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling still hadn¡¯t called her. Chapter 305: 305: Want to Leave? Give Birth to the Child First_1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Want to Leave? Give Birth to the Child First_1 Jian Yufei waited at the airport for over ten minutes, but Ruan Tianling never called her. With her boarding time approaching, she could no longer afford to wait. Clutching her silent phone, Jian Yufei felt a chill in her heart. Ruan Tianling, do you truly despise me that much? Knowing that I¡¯m planning to run away from home, knowing that I¡¯m pregnant, won¡¯t you even call me to persuade me to return home? Her eyes turned slightly red as she slowly stood up and walked towards the security checkpoint. Fine, since you do not care about me at all, then I will leave! All she wanted was to give Ruan Tianling a scare, to force him to call her and take her back home. But he completely ignored her actions, forcing her to carry out her threat to leave. Upon reaching the security checkpoint, Jian Yufei handed her ticket and ID over. After examining her documents, the staff led her aside. ¡°Miss, you cannot leave the city at this time. Relevant departments have informed us that you are accused of theft and must stay in this city for investigation,¡± they told her. ¡°Theft?¡± Jian Yufei asked, bewildered. ¡°There must be some mistake. How could I possibly have committed any crime?¡± ¡°We are merely cooperating with the relevant departments. Please wait here; someone will be here to take you away soon,¡± the employee said, guiding her into a waiting room and arranging for someone to keep an eye on her. The driver held her hand, making it impossible for her to break free. ¡°Let go of me, let me go, release me!¡± she struggled fiercely, the driver¡¯s icy visage suddenly morphing into Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. He moved closer to her, sneering as he began to speak: ¡°If you want to leave, give birth to our child first!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror as she screamed, ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, wake up, wake up quickly!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± Jian Yufei jerked awake, still mumbling her dream aloud. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, ¡°Having a nightmare?¡± His face suddenly appeared before her, and for a moment she couldn¡¯t distinguish between dream and reality. ¡°Go away, I told you I don¡¯t want this!¡± she cried out in agitation, sitting up and forcefully pushing him away. Taken aback, Ruan Tianling almost fell off the bed. As he quickly steadied himself, his expression turned somber, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Gasping for breath, Jian Yufei finally took in her surroundings. Chapter 306: 306: She refuses to eat the food he brought for her_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306: She refuses to eat the food he brought for her_1 She was in the bedroom where she once lived after marriage, not at the airport. The night outside was deep, not broad daylight, it was evening. And all those things that had happened were from a previous lifetime, not this life. It turned out it had been a nightmare. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to rub her forehead, calming her emotions and coldly asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see my child!¡± Ruan Tianling tidied his clothes, towering over her and said, ¡°What nightmare did you have? Why were you screaming ¡®let me go, I don¡¯t want this¡¯?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± She said tranquilly, looking somewhat worn out. Ruan Tianling knew she was lying, but if she didn¡¯t want to talk, he couldn¡¯t force her to spill it out. Besides, it was just a nightmare, he shrugged it off as commonplace, nothing suspicious there. ¡°Aunt Li said you haven¡¯t eaten dinner. Get up now and eat, don¡¯t starve my child.¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him. There was only one lamp switched on in the room. Its light was dim and murky. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were hidden in the shadows, she couldn¡¯t figure out his thoughts. Yet, these dumplings were somehow tempting. She was eager to eat them, especially since she had skipped dinner that night, she felt even hungrier. Her empty stomach was embarrassingly aching. Both Aunt Li and Ruan Tianling were watching her, they clearly caught the fleeting flash of hunger in her eyes. They assumed she would start eating soon. However, after staring at the dumplings for a few seconds, she looked up at Aunt Li and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want dumplings, I want noodles. Aunt Li, could you make me some noodles?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the dumplings are really good, you should taste them first. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them.¡± Aunt Li said with a comforting smile, thinking how stubborn Miss Jian could be at times. If you want to eat something, then just eat it. Why starve yourself? Besides, the Young Master is concerned about the child in her belly, there is no need for her to reject his concerns. Ruan Tianling, standing aside, turned slightly pale. He knew she wouldn¡¯t take the food he had brought her so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t want dumplings. Never mind, I¡¯ll go and cook something myself.¡± With that, Jian Yufei moved to get up from the bed. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to eat, fine! Take it away, go make her some noodles.¡± Chapter 307: 307: There’s No Rush to Escape_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307: There¡¯s No Rush to Escape_1 Ruan Tianling spoke in a deep voice, his tone laced with traces of anger. He turned to leave the room. Without his imposing figure, the air seemed to flow more freely. ¡°Miss Jian, you must lay down. I¡¯ll go make some noodles for you.¡± Aunt Li was not the slightest bit impatient. She had served as a maid for over a decade and had seen all types of masters. She could completely tolerate people like Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling had kindly packed Crystal Dumplings from Royal Meal for Jian Yufei to eat, but she did not appreciate his effort. The man felt very upset. He went downstairs and left the villa directly. There was no need to stay and add to his frustrations. After eating the noodles, Jian Yufei lay down to rest, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep now. Thinking of what had happened in her dreams, she felt heavy-hearted. In City A, Ruan Tianling was omnipotent. It was very difficult for her to escape unnoticed. Like today, even if she didn¡¯t bump into him and Yan Yue, and managed to hop into a car successfully, she would certainly not have been able to escape. Jian Yufei was thinking about how to escape until late in the night before falling asleep. The next day, after breakfast, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°I¡¯m planning to go home, would you like to come with me?¡± ¡°Are you going home today?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have nothing to do here. I want to go home and take a look.¡± Aunt Li didn¡¯t reply immediately, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that Aunt Li was going to ask Ruan Tianling for permission. Only if Ruan Tianling agreed, would they dare to let her go home. Jian Yufei went upstairs to her room to pack up, preparing to go out. After a while, Aunt Li knocked on the door from outside, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master said that you¡¯ve just been out yesterday. You should rest at home today and not go anywhere to save your energy.¡± Jian Yufei opened the door and said unhappily, ¡°You go tell him that I will go wherever I want. He has no right to control me!¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is doing this for your own good. You were tired all day yesterday, just rest today.¡± Aunt Li gently comforted her. Jian Yufei showed a look of grievance and anger. Chapter 308: 308: Must go Home Once_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Must go Home Once_1 ¡°Ruan Tianling is being too egregious! Alright, if he won¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll starve myself. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger!¡± After saying this, she firmly closed the door. Aunt Li immediately went downstairs to report the situation to the young master. At this time, Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue were dining at a restaurant. This restaurant was newly opened and served delicious food. For them, if the food was good somewhere, their information was better than anyone else¡¯s, and they would definitely go and try it. ¡°Ling, is it tasty?¡± Yan Yue lifted her head to ask him, and the man nodded, obviously satisfied. If a dish could satisfy him, it was indeed very good. Yan Yue selected a few dishes for him, smiling and saying, ¡°Xu Man claims that the food here is delicious, praising it to the heavens, and I didn¡¯t believe it. But seeing how much you like it now, I know the taste is really good.¡± Ruan Tianling also picked some dishes for her, ¡°You don¡¯t usually eat this dish. You don¡¯t seem to like sour food, but today all you¡¯re eating is sour?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t had much of an appetite recently, and eating sour foods is the only thing that seems appetizing.¡± Yan Yue smiled slightly as she spoke carelessly. Aunt Li had already received Ruan Tianling¡¯s instructions and put the food in the fridge. When it came time for dinner in the afternoon, she took out the food, warmed it up, made some soup and went upstairs to invite Yufei down for dinner. Yufei had said she would not eat, and Aunt Li couldn¡¯t persuade her. So she simply said, ¡°The dishes were packed and sent here by the young master from a restaurant outside. I heard they taste really good. Miss Yufei, you¡¯ve been loving sour food lately, correct? The dishes sent here are all sour. It should fit your taste.¡± It was food sent by Ruan Tianling, so she was even less likely to eat it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, Aunt Li. You can go down. There¡¯s no need to persuade me.¡± ¡°Alright, the young master said that if you eat your food, he will allow you to return home to see your mother tomorrow.¡± She had not eaten the dumplings he brought last night, and now he had sent more food. Clearly he wanted to see how far she was willing to go, and whether she would still not eat. She didn¡¯t want to eat, but she needed to go home. Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Aunt Li saw her wavering and eagerly seized the opportunity, ¡°Miss Yufei, you aren¡¯t alone. You have a child. Your baby is growing rapidly right now. If you starve yourself, it could negatively impact the baby¡¯s development.¡± Chapter 309: 309: Go Buy a Few Sleeping Pills for Me_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Go Buy a Few Sleeping Pills for Me_1 Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, put down the book in her hands, stood up and compromised, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡± Having accomplished her task, Aunt Li squinted her eyes and broke into a pleased smile. The next day, Ruan Tianling did indeed agree to let her go home for a while. Aunt Li would also follow her; he would never let Jian Yufei go back alone. In fact, he was also wary of her, afraid that she might take the child and run away. Look, she hasn¡¯t even made a move and he¡¯s already on guard. If he knew that she truly planned to escape, he probably wouldn¡¯t even allow her to walk out the door. At the entrance of the residential community, Aunt Li, carrying gifts, walked behind Jian Yufei, following her upstairs. Jian Yufei¡¯s parents both knew Aunt Li and knew she was the maid of the Ruan family. At the moment, only Wang Daizhen and Sun Hao were at home, Sun Zhaohui had gone to work at the hotel and would not be back until the evening. Seeing their arrival, Wang Daizhen was delighted. She quickly took the gifts from Aunt Li¡¯s hands, invited them to sit down, ¡°Yufei, what brought you home today?¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Sun Hao came out of his bedroom, called her, and then excitedly began to look through the gifts she brought. Sun Hao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Yes, yes, remember to bring them all to me!¡± ¡°How will you thank me?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Jian Yufei rubbed her forehead, ¡°Your brother-in-law isn¡¯t coming home frequently, my health is getting worse and worse, and I can¡¯t sleep at night. Can you buy me a few sleeping pills? Just don¡¯t let anyone know about this. I don¡¯t want anyone to find out that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Sun Hao was almost fourteen now. He certainly knew that sleeping pills should not be taken casually. He frowned and said, ¡°Sis, what are you planning? You can¡¯t just take sleeping pills arbitrarily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating that much, besides, a few won¡¯t do any harm.¡± She took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Help me buy a few pills. You can keep the change.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sun Hao smiled, took the money, and stood up to go. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let mom know about it. I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡± ¡°Yep, I got it. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ... After the meal, Jian Yufei left with Aunt Li in the car. She put her hand into her coat pocket. Inside, wrapped in paper, were three sleeping pills that Sun Hao had secretly bought for her. Chapter 310: 310 This Child, He is Looking Forward to_1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310 This Child, He is Looking Forward to_1 Aunt Li chatted with a smile beside her, but she responded absentmindedly. ¡°Oh yes, Miss Jian, why didn¡¯t you give the necklace you bought for your mother?¡± Aunt Li suddenly remembered this and asked her curiously. ¡°I forgot to bring it.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the car window, answering lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing she didn¡¯t seem in high spirits, Aunt Li decided to not disturb her any further. Jian Yufei leaned against the car window, feeling the sunlight outside with her eyelashes slightly lowered. She gently pressed her hand against her stomach, intently feeling the tiny life inside. Baby, is it you? Are you also reborn with mommy? This time, mommy will protect you well and won¡¯t let you get hurt again. I will bring you into this world and ensure you are a healthy and happy baby. Once mommy has escaped from your daddy, we can live a peaceful life. Running away with mommy might be tough, but you must be strong. Hold on tight to mommy and don¡¯t let go easily, okay? It was not that she changed, but her gentleness no longer bloomed towards him. They went from strangers to a married couple, and then from a married couple to two unrelated individuals. Everything that happened in the past year seemed nothing more than an unreal dream, leaving him empty-handed. Nothing worth cherishing was left between them except some unpleasant memories. But now, they had a child. The fact that she was pregnant with his baby was the only meaningful thing in the year since their acquaintance. Actually, if any other woman accidentally got pregnant with his child, he would without hesitation ask her to abortion. But when it came to her, he just couldn¡¯t utter those ruthless words. He was indeed looking forward to this child, even though he would be born out of wedlock, he was still very eager for his arrival. Ruan Tianling bent into the car, gently picked up Jian Yufei, carried her out and brought her into the villa and up to her bedroom. She was light as a feather in his arms. He thought, even if she was seven or eight months pregnant, he could still easily carry her. He carefully placed Jian Yufei on the bed. He wanted to help her undress, but her hand was clutching something in the pocket of her clothes that couldn¡¯t be pulled out. Chapter 311: 311: Dreaming about going with him_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Dreaming about going with him_1 He was very much looking forward to the child, regardless of the fact that he would be born out of wedlock... Ruan Tianling bent down to enter the car, gently lifted Jian Yufei¡¯s body, carried her out of the car, and also carried her into the villa and upstairs to her bedroom. She was light in his arms, requiring no effort to hold. He thought to himself, even if she was seven to eight months pregnant, he could still lift her effortlessly. Gently placing Jian Yufei on the bed, he tried to undress her, but her hand was stuck in her pocket and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. He tugged hard, causing Jian Yufei to frown anxiously, as if she was about to wake up. He dared not make any reckless moves, so he just covered her with a blanket and stood by the bed, watching her. Sleeping on the bed was more comfortable than in the car, so Jian Yufei adjusted her body slightly. Her petite face pressed against the pillow, she slept soundly and peacefully. As they say, pregnant women are always sleepy, and he was really witnessing that now. Both times he visited her, she was asleep. From now on, would she be sleeping each time he visited? Ruan Tianling leaned in, his eyes shadowy as he stared at her, his hand reaching out to pinch her cheek. Soft and smooth, it felt comforting to touch. Ruan Tianling slowly turned around, his expression gloomy. That day she¡¯d had a nightmare, all she said was ¡®let me go, I don¡¯t want to¡¯. Today she had said the same thing, just more fluently. It turned out she¡¯d been dreaming about escaping from him all along, wanting him to let her go. If she didn¡¯t hate him and didn¡¯t want to stay with him at all, how could she have the same dream twice in a row? He knew she despised him, but he never thought her dislike had reached the point where even her subconscious was rejecting him in her dreams. Ruan Tianling stepped back to her once again, grabbing her chin and saying menacingly, ¡°Wish for me to let you go? No way! Until the baby is born, you won¡¯t get to escape from me!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly woke up, staring at him in shock, as though she heard his threatening words. ¡°You...¡± She started to speak, but he suddenly leaned down¡ª ¡°Hmmm...¡± Jian Yufei moaned and struggled, but his strength was overwhelming. ¡°Miss Yan, please wait downstairs, I will go up to call the young master down.¡± Suddenly, Aunt Li¡¯s intentionally loud voice echoed from outside the untended door. Yan Yue had arrived! Chapter 312: 312: A Woman is Hidden Here_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 312: A Woman is Hidden Here_1 ¡°Miss Yan, please wait downstairs, let me go up and get young master for you.¡± Suddenly, Aunt Li¡¯s raised voice boomed through the unattended door. Yan Yue had arrived! Jian Yufei was surprised. Tianling paused, his eyes filled with amazement. ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s gotten into you? I¡¯ve been here before; no need to treat me like a stranger. Go on and do your chores, I¡¯ll find Tianling myself.¡± ¡°Miss Yan, I wouldn¡¯t want Young Master to accuse me of neglecting a guest. Please wait; I will inform Young Master right away.¡± ¡°No need, I can go up myself!¡± Yan Yue dropped her voice suddenly, got up and started climbing the spiral staircase. ¡°Aunt Li, this is my future home. Tianling and I are engaged. I think it¡¯s time you start addressing me differently; not as Miss Yan anymore.¡± ¡°... Yes, Young Madam.¡± Aunt Li bowed respectfully. Yan Yue, pleased, smirked then continued her ascent up the stairs. Just as she reached the top of the stairs, she saw Ruan Tianling coming out of his bedroom. He closed the door and walked towards her. If there were no other woman, why would a cute throw pillow adorn the living room couch? Or why were the cups on the table so feminine? Not to mention Aunt Li¡¯s panicked look when she saw her. These tiny details convinced her that Tianling was hiding a woman here. Given her previous encounter with Aunt Li and Jian Yufei at the movie theater, she suspected that this woman could indeed be Jian Yufei. Since she had already made a scene, why not stir up some more trouble? Taking a different approach, Yan Yue pouted, ¡°Who knows where she¡¯s hiding? Maybe she¡¯s in the bathroom?¡± With that, she went to the bathroom and pushed open the door without hesitating. The bathroom too was empty. Yan Yue clenched her fists, looking more than a little displeased. How could this be? There should be someone here. Why isn¡¯t there? The glass door to the balcony was drawn, as were the curtains. She glanced in that direction, a strong feeling that the hidden person must be on the balcony. Yan Yue, her mind clouded by jealousy and anger, was ready to confront the intruder... Chapter 313: 313: Giving Him a Strange Feeling_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Giving Him a Strange Feeling_1 With that said, she headed towards the bathroom, pushing open the door without any hesitation. The bathroom was completely empty, not a single person in sight. Yan Yue clenched her fists, her face paling. How could this be? There should be someone here, why is there no one? The glass door leading to the balcony was drawn, as were the floor-to-ceiling curtains. She cast her gaze towards them, a strong premonition telling her someone must be hiding on the balcony. Blinded by jealousy and anger, Yan Yue flung open the glass door and pulled back the curtains without any concern. The balcony, too, was utterly devoid of people. Where is she?! Could her intuition be wrong? ¡°Ling...¡± Yan Yue turned around, only to find the doorway void of the figure of Ruan Tianling. He had suddenly left! It was only then that Yan Yue panicked. It was over, Ruan Tianling must be angry. ¡°Ling!¡± She ran out of the bedroom, no longer interested in searching for that woman. If only she had opened the closet, she would have found it crammed full of women¡¯s clothes. In his presence, she always knew how to exploit his weaknesses. Ruan Tianling took a glance at her but still had no expression on his face. This was the first time he¡¯d been caught cheating, and the person who had come to catch him was Yan Yue. He could never forget her determined behavior when she speculated that he was hiding another woman. She pushed open the bathroom door and drew open the glass door leading to the balcony without any regard for consequences. Her behavior seemed somewhat crazy and unlike her usual graceful image. In any case, Yan Yue¡¯s actions today gave him a sense of strangeness. As though beneath her gentle facade, there was a callous heart. But there was indeed another woman hidden in his villa, he had no intention of concealing it from anyone. It was Yufei who had asked him not to reveal her, so he did not. There was nothing going on between them, she was carrying his child, and he kept her in the villa to take care of his child. He didn¡¯t think he was doing anything wrong. Even if Yan Yue had inadvertently stumbled upon it, he was not afraid of anything. But Yan Yue¡¯s determined attempts to catch him in the act, her frantic searching for evidence of his infidelity, with not a shred of decency. The way she disregarded his feelings gave him a chill in his heart. Chapter 314: 314: Ling, You’ve Changed! _1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Ling, You¡¯ve Changed! _1 He didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong, but he felt that she didn¡¯t seem to have much trust in him. ¡°Ling, I see my mistake. I was scared, terrified that you¡¯ll leave me. That¡¯s why I lost control. Ling, say something, don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Yan Yue tugged at his clothes pitifully, her eyes brimming with tears, as if she could burst into tears at any moment. Ruan Tianling parked the car on the side of the road and turned to look at her. ¡°Yueyue, be honest with me. Are you always worried that I will find another woman?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yan Yue quickly shook her head in denial. ¡°If not, why are you always worried that I¡¯ll leave you?¡± His piercing gaze drilled into her as he continued to press for answers. What was he doing, doubting her, not believing in her? And speaking to her in such an intimidating tone! Yan Yue paused, unexpectedly bursting into tears. She leaned into him, clutching onto him as she wept. The moment she turned away, any trace of grievance on her face disappeared without a trace. Thanks to the drama caused by Yan Yue today, it helped make her act more convincing. No matter how clever Ruan Tianling was, he would never guess her thoughts. After Jian Yufei went upstairs, she stayed in her room for the rest of the day. With the way she was, it was obvious she was feeling down. Everyone thought she was upset because of Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been to the villa for two days. However, he was aware of Jian Yufei¡¯s situation. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he decided to visit her today. As he entered the villa, he saw Jian Yufei carrying a small suitcase, while Aunt Li was pulling on it to stop her from leaving. ¡°Miss Jian, you can¡¯t leave now. If you leave, how am I going to explain to the young master?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, I just want to go out for some air, I¡¯m not leaving for good...¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing Ruan Tianling, Aunt Li brightened up immediately. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian wants to go out to relax a bit. We couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly. He strode over to Jian Yufei and asked her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chapter 315: 315: Don’t Want This Child_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Don¡¯t Want This Child_1 Jian Yufei put down her suitcase and said gently, ¡°I want to take a break for a few days. If I stay here all day, I¡¯ll go insane.¡± ¡°No one is keeping you locked up; you¡¯re free to come and go as you please,¡± replied another voice. ¡°Well, if nobody is imprisoning me, then I can go out and clear my head, right?¡± Jian Yufei said dismissively. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t run around carelessly. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, I can arrange a new place for you right away.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her small face and said firmly, ¡°No, I have to get out. I feel suffocated; if I don¡¯t leave A City for a few days, I will feel even worse.¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together tightly. Thinking about her sleep-talking and her dejected mood these past few days, he thought maybe she really needed to go out. Otherwise, if she became depressed, what would he do? It¡¯s common knowledge that pregnant women are susceptible to various conditions, with their moods and emotions often unstable. He glared at her and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you: If you dare to hurt our child, I will make sure anyone you care about pays the price for it!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away in an emotional frenzy, yelling out loud, ¡°He¡¯s my child, too! You think I don¡¯t care about him!? Without you, I could take care of him much better. But right now, being imprisoned by you every day, I¡¯m going mad! If I go mad, what good would it do by having the child?!¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback while Jian Yufei wiped the tears from her eyes and turned away dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. If you dare to stop me, there¡¯s no need to keep this child. You want a child? Yan Yue can give you one. My child is just a bastard anyway!¡± After speaking, she picked herself up and started walking towards the upstairs. Ruan Tianling watched her frail silhouette until it disappeared, his mood agitated. Especially after she referred to their future child as a bastard, it disturbed him profoundly. He frowned in annoyance and called out to her, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll accompany you out.¡± Jian Yufei paused, turning back quickly to refuse him, ¡°No, I can go alone, I don¡¯t need your company.¡± Chapter 316: 316: Only Booked One Room_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Only Booked One Room_1 Ruan Tianling looked at her, suspecting her departure was not as simple as it seemed. He squinted his eyes, asserting with an unyielding zeal, ¡°If you don¡¯t want someone else to go with you, it¡¯s fine, but I must go with you. And don¡¯t threaten me with the child. Without this child, you know what will happen.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale. She clutched the armrest, taking a long while before finally speaking with difficulty, ¡°Alright, if you want to come, then come. As long as your Yan Yue doesn¡¯t object.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, to go to H City.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, and after delivering his statement conclusively, he turned around and left within just a few minutes. Jian Yufei watched his departing figure, releasing a sigh of relief. She had made several plans. The best scenario would be if he agreed to let her leave alone. The worst scenario was him going with her ¨C as long as he was the only one accompanying her, she had the means to escape. Her greatest fear was him sending several people to go with her. She knew how to handle one person, but she had no way to deal with multiple people at the same time. Early the next day, Ruan Tianling came to pick her up. Yufei¡¯s luggage was packed since yesterday. The aunt named Li helped her to load her suitcase into the trunk, uttered a few words of advice, and then closed the car door for her. The man tugged her into the room; he placed down the luggage and started rummaging through her suitcase for clothes. ¡°You go shower first. I¡¯ll order dinner.¡± He instructed. Jian Yufei grabbed her suitcase out of his hands and placed it on the couch, not letting him touch it. ¡°Why did you only book one room?¡± she asked while unzipping her suitcase, ¡°What does us staying in the same room mean? Don¡¯t forget, I have no relation to you.¡± ¡°A single room is all we can afford.¡± Ruan Tianling dropped a remark and took his own clothes into the shower. He could not tell her that booking one room was because he was worried about her, afraid of her stumbling, or feeling unwell in the middle of the night. This was his first time becoming a father, and he didn¡¯t know what he should do to be a good one. He¡¯d heard that the fetus can be very unstable during early pregnancy and easily lead to miscarriage. This child cannot miscarry, so he needs to keep an eye on her all the time to avoid any accidents. Subconsciously, he knew this child was very important to him. As to why it was important, the reason he gave himself was, how could his child not be important? Chapter 317: 317: Personally Drying Her Hair For Her_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Personally Drying Her Hair For Her_1 When Jian Yufei saw him enter, she took out the clothes that she planned to wear for the next two days, then covered and locked the suitcase. The suitcase contained gold she had prepared; it was her livelihood for the future. She had planned, after her escape, not to use bank cards or her identity card. She couldn¡¯t use anything that could be traced to her location. She couldn¡¯t carry large amounts of cash on her, and it would not be easy to exchange diamond jewelry. Only Gold, which was not only valuable, but also could be exchanged for money anywhere. She understood the price of gold and knew that selling it would be convenient. In the suitcase, besides the gold artifacts and gold necklace that she bought the other day, there were other gold jewels she had got before. Selling all these would be enough for her to survive several years. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes; she had everything planned out, all that was lacking now was the opportunity. Ruan Tianling quickly came out after taking a bath, and then it was Jian Yufei¡¯s turn to bathe. She didn¡¯t dawdle, quickly showering and came out to see Ruan Tianling standing on the balcony talking on the phone in his casual short-sleeved shirt and trousers. ¡°Pregnant women can¡¯t eat crabs,¡± Jian Yufei replied calmly. The man was taken aback, immediately making her dietary concerns a top priority. ¡°What can you eat then?¡± He asked with an open mind. ¡°Let¡¯s order some small dishes.¡± Jian Yufei thought for a moment, then added, ¡°And two soups.¡± After Ruan Tianling had ordered the food over the phone, he told her, ¡°After dinner, you go back to the room and rest. I made plans to meet a friend, I have to go out for a while.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hand stilled, she turned off the hair dryer, turned to him and asked, ¡°How long will you be out?¡± Assuming that she was reluctant to part with him, he unconsciously grinned, ¡°Not too long, I can¡¯t leave you alone in the hotel. Rest well today, I will take you out for leisure tomorrow. As this is meant to be a relaxing trip, don¡¯t think about anything, just enjoy yourself.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond to him, she just walked to the bathroom to comb her hair. After her hair was done, she followed him out of the room to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. She had originally planned to escape today, thinking of putting sleeping pills in his soup and then quietly leaving when he fell asleep at night. Chapter 318: 318: Determined to Marry into the Ruan Family_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Determined to Marry into the Ruan Family_1 Even if he wakes up tomorrow morning, in this alien land of H City, he won¡¯t be able to find out where she has gone in time, providing her with ample opportunity to run far away. But he had a meeting with a friend, and he would have to leave immediately after dinner. She didn¡¯t dare to manipulate him, afraid that he might notice something was amiss. So she could only execute her plan tomorrow. For today, she would have to repress her actions. After dinner, Jian Yufei returned to her room for rest, while Ruan Tianling drove off to meet his friend. Actually, she could use this opportunity to escape, but she didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She wanted her scheme to succeed in one go, without any unforeseen hitches. With nothing to do, Jian Yufei watched television in the hotel while waiting for Ruan Tianling¡¯s return. As Yan Yue walked through the front door, Mrs. Yan immediately pulled her aside to ask, ¡°How did your talk with Tianling about marriage go today?¡± ¡°Mom, he¡¯s on a business trip and isn¡¯t in A City right now. However, I called him and he said he¡¯s not in a hurry. We¡¯ll decide around the middle of the year.¡± Mrs. Yan¡¯s face shadowed slightly, ¡°You two are engaged, why wait until mid-year to decide? That¡¯s half a year from now.¡± The patriarch¡¯s opinion didn¡¯t matter during the engagement, but that is just an engagement, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. For you two to get married, you need his approval. What if he refuses...? If he refuses, your reputation will be ruined.¡± Only then did Mrs. Yan consider this matter. A woman who has been jilted, especially a lady from a prestigious family like theirs, losing face like that is too unbearable. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find another good family to marry into afterward. Mrs. Yan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, starting to regret her previous decision. She should¡¯ve never rushed her daughter into getting engaged with Ruan Tianling. The woman took the initiative to ask for the engagement and with such urgency at that. It really undermines her value. If she really does marry into his family later, could she then expect respect from the man¡¯s side? Those were secondary concerns. The most important issue was, what should she do if the patriarch of the Ruan Family doesn¡¯t approve of their marriage? Yan Yue believed her mother was being overly worried. Chapter 319: 319: You’ll Sleep on the Sofa Tonight_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: You¡¯ll Sleep on the Sofa Tonight_1 She patted her mother¡¯s shoulder and confidently said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you worry. I have my own ways to marry into the Ruan Family. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with unnecessary worries.¡± She took a few steps upstairs, then looked back and said, ¡°Tianling mentioned that he¡¯s in H City, and I am planning to go there tomorrow as well. It¡¯s a beautiful place that I¡¯ve always wanted to visit but never had the opportunity. Since he¡¯s there, I might as well go and have some fun. Can you have someone book a flight for me for tomorrow noon? I¡¯m going to pick out some clothes to pack now.¡± Jian Yufei waited an entire afternoon in the hotel room before Ruan Tianling finally rushed back. He opened the door to enter the room, saw her watching TV, and sat down next to her. ¡°We¡¯ll go for a city tour on a sightseeing bus first thing tomorrow morning. I¡¯ve found you a companion, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting bored,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, ¡°Who did you find?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Ruan Tianling went into the washroom, leaving Jian Yufei feeling that things were once again going beyond her expectations. But that¡¯s okay, daytime sightseeing wouldn¡¯t affect her plans for the night. After all, she was prepared to leave at night. Ruan Tianling came out of the washroom, picked up the remote control to switch off the TV, and said to her, ¡°Get dressed, let¡¯s go out and take a walk, the night view here is quite good.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s intention in coming here was to escape and she wasn¡¯t in the mood for sightseeing. ¡°And besides, what¡¯s the big deal if I sleep on the bed? Have I not seen every part of your body? We have been husband and wife for over a year, what do you have to guard against in front of me?¡± Shameless! Jian Yufei turned with a cold face to go to bed. How she wished she could drug him right then and there. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked him. Ruan Tianling was a bit thrown off by her sudden change of topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Then, why are you asking me? Are you concerned about whether I¡¯ve eaten or not?¡± Ruan Tianling teasingly lifted his lips, gazing at her with gleaming eyes. Jian Yufei remained expressionless, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll order room service after I¡¯ve fallen asleep and disturb me.¡± Chapter 320: 320 Called Ru Susu_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Called Ru Susu_1 Ruan Tianling suppressed his laughter, his gaze returned to his computer. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll be up late, but I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to ask him if he needed water, and she would pour it for him. But she was always cold to him. Suddenly pouring him water would make even a fool realize she had an ulterior motive. She suppressed the impatience in her heart and forced herself to sleep. No rush, she could drug his food at dinner the next day. It just had to be done within a day. Jian Yufei did not sleep very well that night. She was on guard, unconsciously worried that Ruan Tianling might climb into her bed. But Ruan Tianling did not do so. He did not dare to approach her, fearing that he would lose control. Not only was there no reason to touch her, but she was also carrying a child, they couldn¡¯t make love. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke Jian Yufei. She groggily opened her eyes to face the man¡¯s handsome features. His hands propped on either side of her, he leaned in facing her. His loose strands of hair visible, his deep, dark eyes held a hint of mischief. His tall nose akin to a sculptor¡¯s work, from every angle, a pleasing sight. Waking up to such a handsome man every morning, yet, Jian Yufei felt no excitement. She pursed her lips and got out of bed to freshen up in the bathroom, even checking in the mirror to be certain. Damn it, there was no residue! By the time they were ready to leave, it was already 8 in the morning. As soon as they reached the dining area, someone waved at them. ¡°Ru Susu, we are here.¡± A little girl in a white princess dress, hair in pigtails, was adorably waving her little arms at them. Next to her sat a man and a woman. The young, beautiful woman and the mature, handsome man looked at them and smiled. Jian Yufei wondered if these were the playmates Ruan Tianling had found for her. Ruan Tianling led her over and introduced them. The man was named Cu Haoyan, the woman was Gong Mei, and the adorable little girl was their daughter, Cu Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen grew up abroad and her pronunciation was not quite accurate, thus turning Uncle Ruan into Ru Susu. She seemed to like Ruan Tianling a lot. As soon as he sat down, she scrambled onto his lap, her small arms wrapped around his neck, sweetly calling him Ru Susu. Ruan Tianling, a full-grown man, being called Ru Susu, people would laugh their heads off if they found out. But as the opposite party was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it except to appear helpless. Chapter 321: 321: I will never let you steal my child_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: I will never let you steal my child_1 But the other party was a little girl, he couldn¡¯t exactly scold her, so he could only helplessly go along with it. Zhenzhen¡¯s parents were used to this kind of behavior, but they couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the corner of their mouths. Even Jian Yufei was struggling to keep a straight face. Ruan Tianling rubbed the little girl¡¯s head helplessly instructing her, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®uncle¡¯, not ¡®Susu¡¯.¡± ¡°Susu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncle!¡± ¡°Susu.¡± The little girl continued to mumble, leaving Ruan Tianling completely exasperated. ¡°Just call me uncle instead.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Such a good girl.¡± Ruan Tianling showed a soft smile, his handsome features melting the hearts of females from three to eighty years old. The little girl planted a big kiss on his face before looking up at him with large innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Uncle, I like you, do you like me?¡± ¡°Tell uncle, what does it mean to like someone?¡± Ruan Tianling teased her, seemingly displaying an unusual amount of patience for the little girl. Jian Yufei had never seen this side of Ruan Tianling before. How can a man like you deserve to be the father of my child? I will never let you take my child away, to be exploited and harmed by you! With these thoughts, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze turned icy cold. She lowered her eyes, picked up her glass to drink some water. Ruan Tianling handed Zhenzhen to Cu Haoyan, the little girl clung onto him, reluctant to let go. He caressed the little girl¡¯s head, making her finally let go of him with bubbly laughter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze involuntarily fell on Jian Yufei¡¯s abdomen, wondering if their child would be as adorable as Zhenzhen, should it be a girl. Definitely, his child would undoubtedly be the most visually appealing and adorable child in this world. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he looked forward to his child¡¯s birth, leaving his heart feeling soft and sweet. ¡°Drink less cold water, you¡¯re pregnant now. You should drink something warm instead.¡± He gently took the water from Jian Yufei¡¯s hands, calling a waiter over to replace it with a hot cup of milk. Gong Mei looked at Jian Yufei in surprise, asking her kindly: ¡°So, you¡¯re expecting? How far along are you?¡± Jian Yufei gave a faint smile: ¡°Just over a month.¡± ¡°First time being a mother, right? I bet you¡¯re feeling quite anxious. I was not at all prepared when I first found out I was pregnant with Zhenzhen.¡± Chapter 322: 322 Who is the Baby’s Daddy_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322 Who is the Baby¡¯s Daddy_1 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As this was not her first time being a mother, she didn¡¯t feel the anxiousness of having her first child. Still, she was a bit nervous. ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s the baby? I want a baby too.¡± Zhenzhen slid down from her dad¡¯s body and instantly threw herself on her mom¡¯s lap. Gong Mei pointed at Yufei¡¯s belly, ¡°The baby is in auntie¡¯s tummy, it hasn¡¯t come out yet. When the baby comes out, it can play with Zhenzhen.¡± Zhenzhen curiously stared at Yufei¡¯s belly, she walked towards her, looked up and asked her in confusion, ¡°Auntie, is the baby in your tummy?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Can I touch it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhenzhen extended her small hand and carefully touched her belly, feeling it quietly for a while before giggling and withdrawing her hand. ¡°Did you touch the baby?¡± Gong Mei jokingly asked her. Zhenzhen held her tiny hands together and giggled without giving a response. It seemed as if she was holding a secret that couldn¡¯t be shared. ¡°Mommy, will the baby call auntie ¡®mommy¡¯ after it¡¯s born?¡± ¡°Mhm, the baby is auntie¡¯s child, just like you¡¯re my child.¡± ¡°Then, mommy, who is the baby¡¯s daddy?¡± The sightseeing car was a three-row vehicle, with doors on both sides of each row. Zhenzhen and her parents sat in the front row. Tianling pulled open the door to the second row, intending to help Yufei in. She avoided his hand, getting in on her own. Tianling didn¡¯t mind, followed her and locked the door. The sightseeing car was quite small, allowing it to weave through streets and alleyways. While Gong Mei was sightseeing and taking pictures, Yufei had her sunglasses on and was staring at the scenery outside. Whether she was actually taking it in, no one knew. Tianling got closer, he placed his hands on the car window, circling her into his arms, and gazing out where she was looking. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He asked her softly, his tone gentle and soothing, like a lover¡¯s whisper. A trace of annoyance flashed in Yufei¡¯s eyes behind her sunglasses. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me, I¡¯m uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Where are you uncomfortable? Is it your stomach?¡± His palm naturally touched her lower abdomen. Yufei had only put on a long dress. The warmth from his palm quickly spread to her skin, blazingly uncomfortable. Tianling¡¯s hand caressed her belly slowly. Chapter 323: 323: Seems like it will also be a Daughter_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Seems like it will also be a Daughter_1 Previously, watching Zhenzhen touch her belly with the child inside, he had also wanted to feel it. Even though he couldn¡¯t feel anything, he had a very subtle sensation, as if he was spiritually connected to the little thing inside. This tiny fellow in her stomach was his child. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl,¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but say. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled his hand away, her lips tightly pressed and her pretty face had already turned ice cold. Ruan Tianling curved his lips, he sat up straight, no longer provoking her anger. After touring the city for two hours, they went to play by the seaside. The beautiful coconut grove, the vast blue sea, golden beaches, all were nature¡¯s masterpiece, breathtakingly beautiful. Strolling by the seaside, toes sinking into the soft sand, the sea breeze blowing, it feels like this is what true contentment is like.... Meanwhile, as Jian Yufei and others were out playing, Yan Yue, who was far away in A City, had arrived at the airport, waiting to board her flight. She sat in the waiting area, dialing Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei, she just kept her head down, showing no reaction. ¡°Zhenzhen, do you like babies?¡± he asked the little girl. ¡°Yeah. Uncle is handsome, the baby will be handsome too. I want the baby to be my little brother, I will give him my favorite cake to eat.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is such a good girl,¡± Ruan Tianling affectionately stroked her head. ¡°Hee hee, Zhenzhen is a good girl, and the baby is also a good baby.¡± Ruan Tianling grinned, his gaze shifting towards Jian Yufei. Upon feeling his piercing gaze, she looked at the sea, leaving him with just a side profile. Jian Yufei had a mysterious look in her eyes and no expression on her face. Ruan Tianling was not sure what she was thinking, but he could sense that her thoughts were related to their unborn child. He suddenly remembered what she had said a few days ago. In her loneliness, she had told him that her child would simply be an illegitimate child. Every time he thought about these words, his heart felt as if it was being gripped by something, it was very uncomfortable... Chapter 324: 324 I Am His Fiancée_1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 I Am His Fiance?e_1 If they were not divorced, the child she was carrying would never be illegitimate. And if she could successfully marry Xiao Lang, her child wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate either. As Ruan Tianling thought of this, his eyes narrowed and he dared not continue to think further. His child, how could he allow another man to be called its father! Fortunately, the engagement ceremony between Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang was called off, and he was also lucky to have learned about her pregnancy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know he had a child, and perhaps soon enough, Jian Yufei would find a father for the child! His child, Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, absolutely cannot call other men father! But when this child is born, it won¡¯t have a complete family. Ruan Tianling stared gloomily, his eyelids drooping slightly. He thought about things, with complicated emotions. The flight to H City finally reached its destination. Yan Yue was wearing sunglasses as she walked out of the airport terminal, flagged down a car, and got inside. She dialed Wei Ping¡¯s number to ask if he knew where Ruan Tianling was staying. Wei Ping only knew about Ruan Tianling¡¯s trip to H City, but not the reason for it. The receptionist put on a straight face and said in a standard tone, ¡°Miss, Mr. Ruan left early this morning with a young lady.¡± Yan Yue was stunned, the smile of pride on her face quickly disappearing, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei and the others had been out for a long time, and the sun was about to set. Cu Haoyan suggested they all go to eat and then disband. Jian Yufei shook her head with a grim face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m too tired, I just want to go back to the hotel and rest.¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and immediately asked her in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well, do we need to go to the hospital?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, but her tone was somewhat weak, ¡°I¡¯m just really tired, I want to go back to the hotel and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now.¡± The man took her hand, said goodbye to Cu Haoyan and his family, then left with Jian Yufei by car. Watching the car¡¯s retreating silhouette, Gong Mei leaned against her husband, asking with a smile. Chapter 325: 325: Him and I are not a couple! _1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Him and I are not a couple! _1 ¡°Do you think Tianling seems quite nervous about Yufei?¡± Cu Haoyan understood her meaning. He held their daughter in one arm and her by the shoulders in the other, grinning softly, ¡°Sometimes, one¡¯s involved too closely to see the truth, while those watching from the sidelines can see clearly. Let Tianling figure it out slowly on his own, as for how things will end, that will also depend on his own fate.¡± ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right. It sometimes takes a few hard falls before one truly learns. For people like him, it¡¯s best if he suffers a few big falls,¡± Gong Mei said, lifting her delicate brows with a hint of schadenfreude in her voice. She felt that it was such a waste for Yufei. Not only did Yufei divorce Ruan Tianling, but now she was pregnant with his child as well. What angered people even more was that Ruan Tianling rushed into an engagement with another woman so quickly, clearly he had wronged Yufei. So, it¡¯s better to let him suffer till he understands. Otherwise, if things come too easily, he won¡¯t learn to treasure them. In the car, Yufei leaned against the window with her eyes half-closed. There was a small frown on her beautiful face, indicating her tired state. Seeing her like this, Ruan Tianling was somewhat regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have kept her out with him for the entire day. She was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t be overexerting herself ¨C he should have asked if she was tired. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have had to keep herself going, looking so exhausted. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but move closer to her, wrapping his arms around her head to let her lean on his shoulder. Could anyone explain what was going on? Yufei widened her eyes, staring at him, her eyes concealed none of her hatred for him. Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s no one else as shameless as you. Only a man like you would brazenly say such things. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being shameless? Sure, I¡¯m the mother of your child. But we have no feelings for each other. What does your act of holding me imply? Are you intentionally trying to give others the wrong impression? I really don¡¯t understand. We obviously have no feelings for each other and even dislike each other. Why do you keep behaving ambiguously? Is it a common failing among men to eat from the bowl while gazing at the pot? The more Yufei thought about it, the angrier she got. There was a time when such thoughts would have hurt her. Now, she felt nothing but anger without a trace of pain. She would no longer feel heartache for this man because she had long stopped loving him. When the car arrived at the hotel entrance, Ruan Tianling pulled her out of the car and they entered the hotel together. Chapter 326: 326 Do You Want Me to Die?_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Do You Want Me to Die?_1 Hand in hand, they appeared like a couple, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, seemingly a match made in heaven. They walked past the reception desk and pressed the elevator button, their backs to the dining hall not far away. In a corner of the dining hall sat a woman in sunglasses, seemingly engrossed in a magazine, which covered her face, except for the sunglasses. From the outside, she appeared to be focused on her magazine. In reality, however, she was watching the man and woman in front of the elevator closely. She was shocked to find that the woman with Ruan Tianling was Jian Yufei! It was her!!! Her instincts that day were correct. The woman hidden in Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa was indeed Jian Yufei! Yan Yue was flooded with a range of emotions ¨C anger, resentment, hatred, and intense jealousy! She clenched her teeth and her manicured fingers held onto the magazine tightly. Her fingernails had already pierced through several pages of the magazine! The elevator doors opened, and Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling entered. As they turned around, Yan Yue quickly bent down as if to pick up something from the floor, ensuring they couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill me then?¡± he taunted cruelly, his expression filled with defiance. Death didn¡¯t scare him, and he didn¡¯t take her words to heart. Killing you would dirty my hands! When the elevator doors opened, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t voice her thoughts. She stepped out first, with Tianling following behind. The man unlocked the door to their room with his card. Jian Yufei weakly sat down on the bed, leaning her head against the headrest. Noting her exhaustion, Tianling asked with concern, ¡°Do you want to eat now?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Can we eat in the room? I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Without replying, he immediately picked up the phone to order food, instructing the hotel to bring it up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, you rest for a while.¡± Tianling took out some clean clothes and headed for the bathroom. Jian Yufei stared at the bathroom door, sitting up slightly... The food arrived shortly after. She opened the door, and a waiter wheeled in a cart... Chapter 327: 327: Finally I can get rid of him _1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Finally I can get rid of him _1 ¡°Miss, would you like to dine on the balcony? I can place your meal there.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Yufei was distracted, flicking her hand dismissively. The waiter pushed the cart onto the balcony, placing their food on a small round table there, casting the cart aside to be taken away when collecting their dishes later. Seeing Tianling about to join her, Yufei walked out onto the balcony, and mixed the powdered sleeping pills into Tianling¡¯s soup. Originally, she only had three pills, but fearing it wouldn¡¯t be enough, she seized the opportunity to buy a few more. Giving him that many sleeping pills, it seemed sufficient to let Tianling sleep soundly for an entire day and night. This was Yufei¡¯s first time lacing someone¡¯s food ¨C she was unavoidably tense. She poured the pills in, hastily stirred it twice with a spoon, and then quickly let go. Just as she finished all this, Tianling¡¯s voice emanated from within, ¡°You start eating, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nonchalantly settled herself, picking up her chopsticks to eat. Tianling walked over with his hair still wet, he sat down across her, picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and placed it in her bowl. Yufei remained in the bathroom and didn¡¯t come out. It had been an hour, and there was no sound from outside; Tianling should have been asleep by now. Only then did she turn off the shower, softly pushed the door open and stepped out. In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, Tianling lay quietly asleep. She deliberately paced a bit louder as she approached, but he didn¡¯t react. ¡°Tianling, Tianling,¡± she gently called to him, but he didn¡¯t react at all, sound asleep like a dead pig. Yufei gave a sigh of relief, then silently and swiftly packed her stuff, put on her hat and sunglasses, and left the hotel as quickly as possible. Sitting in the car heading for the airport, her heart was both tense and excited. She had finally escaped from him, she was so excited that her limbs were trembling. After their divorce, she thought they wouldn¡¯t cross paths again, nor did she expect him to persistently bother her. But now that she was pregnant with his child, he was bound to disturb her life forever. For her own sake, and for the child¡¯s too, she had to run far away to a place he couldn¡¯t find. She knew that he would be furious when he woke up and found out she escaped, and would exert much effort to look for her. Chapter 328: 328 Almost Lost My Life_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328 Almost Lost My Life_1 She knew that he would be furious when he woke up and found out that she had escaped, and he would expend a great deal of energy looking for her. However, he would soon marry Yan Yue, who would give birth to his child. Once he had a new child, he would no longer search for her. The longer the time passed, the more he would forget about her, which would make her safer. After a few years, even if she returned secretly to visit her mother, she wouldn¡¯t need to be overly cautious about Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei contemplated all this excitedly, her hand clenched tightly in her coat pocket. This was the only way to restrain her trembling body. But she was always slightly uneasy in her heart, afraid that Ruan Tianling might do something unexpected. After some thought, she took out her phone and composed a text message. [Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m leaving, please let us go for the sake of our child. I will take good care of the child and treat him well, so please lead a good life with Yan Yue, and don¡¯t disturb my life anymore.] Once the message was sent, she felt much more relieved. If he still possessed a shred of conscience, he should not be overly angry upon reading a message like this. In a hospital room, the man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the sterile white ceiling, followed by the sharp smell of disinfectant. Was this a hospital? Why was he in a hospital? ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s worried and excited voice came from beside him. Ruan Tianling turned his head and saw her, his eyebrows furrowing with confusion: ¡°What happened? Why am I in a hospital?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, clearly having cried for a long time. She looked as if she hadn¡¯t slept all night, with dark circles around her eyes and a pale, exhausted face. ¡°Tianling, can¡¯t you remember what happened?¡± She tightened her grip on his hand, her voice trembling with fear. ¡°You took too many sleeping pills. You almost died! Luckily, I wanted to surprise you yesterday and I secretly came over here. When you didn¡¯t respond to my knocking, I got the hotel staff to open the door. That¡¯s when we found you lying motionless on the bed, your face deathly pale. We called an ambulance and had you rushed to the hospital. The doctor said you¡¯d been poisoned by a banned sleeping pill. If it wasn¡¯t for the timely rescue, you might have lost your life...¡± Chapter 329: 329: Find Her, At Any Cost _1 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Find Her, At Any Cost _1 ¡°Also, we brought all the cutlery you used. We found residues of sleeping pills in the bowl of soup you had. Tianling, did someone try to kill you? I heard from the hotel staff that there was another woman with you. Who is she? Was she trying to harm you?¡± Yan Yue asked, her brow furrowed in deep concern and unease. Having heard what she said, Ruan Tianling more or less understood what had happened. He narrowed his dark sharp eyes, his voice coldly questioning, ¡°You¡¯re saying someone drugged my soup with sleeping pills?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Yue confirmed emphatically. ¡°When you came to see me, was I the only one in the hotel room?¡± ¡°Yes, it was just you. There were no signs of anyone else. The hotel staff have reviewed the surveillance footage. They just called me to tell me that last night, a woman carrying a suitcase and wearing a hat and sunglasses was seen leaving your room. Tianling, who is she? Do you know her?¡± Ha, who else would that woman be, if not Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling closed his eyes. His thin lips pressed into a firm line, and he felt weak all over, too weak even to clench his fists. He was straining himself, using all his self-control to suppress his raging anger. He recalled what Jian Yufei had said to him in the elevator the day before. [¡°Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t it be great if you were dead? That way, you wouldn¡¯t harm others.¡±] ¡°Here,¡± Yan Yue hurried to hand him his phone. She felt a bit afraid of him for some reason. He seemed dangerous, like a beast poised to sever the throat of its prey. Ruan Tianling stared down, expressionless, as he dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number, only to find out she had turned off her phone. His lips curved into a cold smile before he dialed another number. ¡°Find me someone, Jian Yufei, find her without sparing any costs! Once you find her, bring her to me safely, no mistakes allowed!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she clenched her teeth so hard that her lip bled and tears welled up in her eyes. Ruan Tianling hung up the call, then looked at her. She met his gaze head-on, but could no longer hold back her tears, which slid down her rosy cheeks. ¡°Tianling, the woman with you was Jian Yufei, and she¡¯s the one who drugged you, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Why were you with her in the first place, and why do you still care about her safety even when she¡¯s trying to kill you? Tianling, are you...are you in love with her?¡± Yan Yue asked him hesitantly, choking on her words in anguish. Her beautiful eyes were filled with unease and trepidation, fearful of receiving an affirmative answer from him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze was devoid of any emotion. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± he said. Chapter 330: 330 News About Her_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330 News About Her_1 ¡°What¡¯s this about? The hotel staff said you¡¯ve been cohabiting with a woman. You told me you came here for business, but you¡¯ve been spending time with her behind my back! She almost killed you, yet you still care about her safety! She wants you dead, so you should kill her. Wouldn¡¯t that be a fitting punishment?¡± Yan Yue roared uncontrollably. Ruan Tianling simply looked at her, his dark eyes fixed on her. Oddly, she felt a bit guilty, even though she believed she was right! ¡°Tianling, are you still defending her at this point? Let¡¯s call the police. She drugged you, she broke the law. Shouldn¡¯t we let the police arrest her?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you know she drugged me. How could I defend her? We can¡¯t let the police handle this. I will deal with it myself,¡± Ruan Tianling replied calmly. Yan Yue looked at him with some suspicion, ¡°What are you planning to do to her?¡± His gaze grew sharp, and a bloodthirsty smile formed at the edge of his mouth, ¡°Make her regret everything she has done.¡± So, he wasn¡¯t defending Jian Yufei. He just wanted to punish her in his own way. Yan Yue breathed a sigh of relief, a cold smile flashing in her eyes. Jian Yufei held her bowl, thinking that after half a month, Ruan Tianling should have given up on finding her. Any anger he had should have dissipated by now. Plus, if something was going to happen, it would have happened already in that half month. She had no reason to be scared, likely nothing had occurred. Preparing herself mentally, Jian Yufei picked up the remote and switched to A City¡¯s channel. The midday news at 12:30 reported on big and small events of A City. If she was lucky, perhaps she would receive some good news. By the time the news started, Jian Yufei had finished eating. She curled up on the sofa with a pillow, anxiously staring at the TV. Apparently, her luck was not very good, it was pretty awful, actually. The news did cover a story related to her, but it was not directly about her. It was about her stepfather. The Longfeng Hotel, owned by Sun Zhaohui, was found to be harbouring a large amount of drugs. The hotel was now closed and under investigation. Sun Zhaohui and his cousins were handcuffed by the police and put into the police car. The scene switched to her mother chasing after the police car, crying in anguish. Overcome with grief, Wang Daizhen fainted on the ground. Chapter 331: 331 Squeezing All Her Weaknesses_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Squeezing All Her Weaknesses_1 Seeing this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart tightened abruptly, and she abruptly stood up, fraught with tension. The reporter on the news said the amount of drugs seized this time was enormous. If the hotel¡¯s manager was implicated, they would face the death penalty. Suddenly feeling light-headed, Jian Yufei sank back onto the sofa, quickly turning off the television. She was certain that Ruan Tianling was involved in this, it had to be him! She never thought he would resort to such underhanded methods to deal with her. Sitting on the sofa, hugging her knees, and biting her lip hard, Jian Yufei was at a loss about what to do. She had barely escaped from Ruan Tianling a month ago, was she to go back and surrender? Furthermore, she didn¡¯t believe her uncle would stash drugs. He was greedy, but also a coward. The hotel was already profitable, why would he suddenly risk dealing drugs? If it indeed turned out to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s frame-up, the police might uncover the truth and free her uncle. She thought, she would observe for a few days before deciding, perhaps things weren¡¯t as bad as she imagined. However, knowing this incident, her mood became very somber and no longer managed to lighten up. Over the next few days, Jian Yufei closely followed the news. Both on the television and the internet, she didn¡¯t miss any updates. Jian Yufei realized that Ruan Tianling had hit every soft spot she had, forcing her to return, willingly. If she didn¡¯t show up, the consequences would be very severe. She just wanted to escape him and live a quiet life, why wouldn¡¯t he let her go? And there he was, threatening her with such aggressive means, forcing her. Ruan Tianling, I thought you were ruthless, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cruel! Why won¡¯t you let me go, what do I owe you! ¡ª¡ª After sulking at home for several days, Jian Yufei decided to call her mother. She purposely traveled to the city center and dialed her mother¡¯s number from a phone booth there. Tightly gripping the phone and listening to the dial tone, her mind was a whirl of anxiety. ¡°Hello, Yufei?!¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s voice was filled with joy as soon as the call connected. Jian Yufei felt her eyes welling up with tears and her throat seemed to be clogged with something, causing her immense discomfort. Chapter 332: 332 She Must Go Back_1 Chapter 332: Chapter 332 She Must Go Back_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her throat felt like it was being blocked by something, making her extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Is that you, Yufei?¡± ¡°Mum, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Yufei, where have you been! Don¡¯t you know your mum has been worried sick about you? I don¡¯t want to live anymore. You ran away from home without a word, now your uncle has been arrested, the hotel is sealed up, and I... Oh, Yufei, where are you? Please come back soon, I need you right now, please hurry back!¡± Listening to her mother¡¯s sorrowful cries, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She tried her best to open her eyes wide, trying not to cry out loud, ¡°Mum, how are you now? I saw on TV that you¡¯ve been hospitalised. Are you feeling unwell?¡± If it was merely fainting, why would she continuously stay in the hospital without leaving. ¡°... Mum is fine, just feeling a bit unwell. Yufei, when are you coming back? Mum can¡¯t take care of Xiaohao right now, could you come back soon? It¡¯d be better if our family could take care of each other.¡± Wang Daizhen dodged the crucial point, and Jian Yufei could tell that she was hiding something. Her heart became more and more anxious, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t lie to me. What¡¯s really wrong with you? Is it because something is seriously wrong with your health?¡± It was only after her repeated probing that Wang Daizhen reluctantly confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve been diagnosed with a tumour in my body. It may already be in the late stages...¡± The other Harleys also came to a stylish stop, as if performing stunts, showcasing impeccable riding skills. The man leading them took off his helmet, revealing a handsome youthful face. His hair stood sharply upwards, his narrow eyes gave her a sinister look, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a slightly wicked smile. He dismounted, his tight leather pants outlining his fit and sturdy legs. His black leather jacket was open, with a skull pendant on a silver chain around his neck, a diamond earring on his left ear that glowed brightly even in the daylight. He held his helmet with one hand and stepped forward slightly, a pair of shiny black boots stopped in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the man looked at her curiously, tilting his head up towards her and asked with a roguish air. Jian Yufei glanced at him lightly, withdrew her gaze, completely ignored him, and carried on walking forward. ¡°Stop, Gong Er is asking you a question, who gave you permission to walk away!¡± a man behind her called after her sternly. Jian Yufei knew that they were a bunch of hooligans, possibly influential ones. Chapter 333: 333 It Seems like I’ve Seen Her Before _1 Chapter 333: Chapter 333 It Seems like I¡¯ve Seen Her Before _1 She halted, turning to face the so-called young master Gong, ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Gong Shaoxun eyed her, his attractive eyes revealing no emotion: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Are we close?¡± Jian Yufei retorted without any interest. She had a strong dislike for these pompous, arrogant rich kids. In her eyes, they were no different from Ruan Tianling, equally annoying. Gong Shaoxun chuckled, stepping forward and asking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ve done anything to upset you. Why do you seem so hostile towards me?¡± ¡°Does nearly running me over count as upsetting?¡± Gong Shaoxun was slightly taken aback, no one had ever spoken to him in such a manner before. He studied the woman before him again. She had a delicate and clean face, soft but symmetrical features, and fair skin. Her eyes were bright yet dark. However, her eyelids were a little red ¨C it seemed she had been crying. She wasn¡¯t particularly tall or short, probably somewhere in the 160 cm range. In any case, she was significantly shorter than him. She didn¡¯t look very old, yet she carried with her an extra layer of maturity beyond her apparent age. He couldn¡¯t quite figure out her actual age. Gong Shaoxun quietly gazed at her. The feeling that he had seen her somewhere before grew stronger. Gong Shaoxun cast them a glance, his eyes under the helmet gleaming with a mirthful hint. ¡°Stay close to me.¡± He was the first to rev his Harley forward, the rest followed closely behind, all donned in leather from head to toe, their prominent heavy boots, and impressive Harleys, gave off a distinctly thuggish aura. Jian Yufei heard the roar of the motorcycles behind her and frowned, quickening her pace. ¡°Hey, lady! Where are you going? I can give you a lift.¡± Gong Shaoxun trailed behind her, brazenly calling out. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t give him so much as a glance, continuing on her way. Undeterred, Gong Shaoxun cheerfully continued. ¡°I just want to get to know you, don¡¯t be so defensive.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not gangsters. We are professional race car drivers.¡± ¡°Ever heard of me, Gong Shaoxun? If you¡¯re a local, you should know who I am.¡± Regardless of what he said, Jian Yufei remained silent. She had no interest in this gang of ruffians. She was fast approaching a bus stop and quickened her pace to get on board, found a seat and sat down. Chapter 334 - 334 – Young Master is Waiting for You Inside_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334 ¨C Young Master is Waiting for You Inside_1 The bus stop was right ahead, so she quickly ran to it and squeezed onto the bus, finding a seat to sit in. As the bus moved, Jian Yufei leaned against the window, deep in thought, not noticing the few motorcycles that were tailing her. After getting off the bus, she returned to her rented apartment and began to pack her things. Downstairs in the apartment complex, a few powerful Harleys were parked boldly. Gong Shaoxun smirked, so this is where she lived. ¡°Young Master, are you seriously interested in her?¡± a man asked in surprise, thinking that the young master was only joking about following the woman all the way home. Gong Shaoxun stroked his smooth chin, smiling brightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve taken a liking to her. If any of you see her in the future, remember to show some respect.¡± ¡°Understood, we will all call her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯ from now on.¡± A man without tact expressed his doubt: ¡°What if she has a boyfriend or is married?¡± ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± His buddy smacked him on the forehead. Jian Yufei got out of the car, took a glance at the mansion in front of her, and mustered the courage to go inside. The living room was empty, except for Ruan Tianling, who was sitting on the sofa. The man was casually leaning against the sofa, wearing a white shirt and a silver-grey waistcoat. One elbow propped against the armrest of the sofa, his fingers stroking his chin. His icy black eyes stared at her, conveying an air of danger and indifference. He was like King Yama, in control of life and death, seated high above, relaxed and certain of victory. Jian Yufei stood at the entrance, unable to take another step. For some reason, she could feel the danger from Ruan Tianling. The aura he was emitting was icy and cold. The entire mansion was eerily quiet, and she didn¡¯t know what type of punishment was awaiting her. Jian Yufei really wanted to turn around and leave, but she had already returned, throwing herself back into the net according to his wishes. She couldn¡¯t escape easily anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming over here?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke, his voice cold and flat. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for half a month. Come here and let me have a look. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost any weight.¡± He gently gestured for her to come over, speaking words of concern, but his eyes were focused on her with a harsh intensity. It was clear to her, her escape had angered him. It was unforgivable! Chapter 335 - 335 Dare to Do But Not Admit?_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Dare to Do But Not Admit?_1 Jian Yufei dared to return, she had prepared herself for everything. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Did you have a hand in my stepfather¡¯s troubles? Did you plant drugs in his hotel to frame him? Did you orchestrate this whole thing?¡± ¡°Come closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a slight smirk. Jian Yufei took a step closer, the man suddenly seized her wrist, pulling her down before she could squeal, pressing her hard onto the sofa. Her head hit the soft cushions, the world spinning a little. The next second, she felt her woolen coat being yanked open by Ruan Tianling, he lifted her sweater, her white belly being exposed to the cold air. Jian Yufei tried to stop him, his palm slapped her hand away with such force that her backhand turned red. Then his callused hand rested on her lower abdomen, his icy eyes stared intently at her, ¡°Is there still one in here?¡± It took Jian Yufei a second to understand his implication. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m as heartless as you, I would of course keep my child!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°If you answer my question, I¡¯ll answer yours.¡± ¡°I asked you first!¡± ¡°What, did it but scared to admit it?¡± he arched an eyebrow mockingly. ¡°I could ask you the same question, do you dare admit what you did?¡± Jian Yufei refused to admit it first, insisting on him admitting first. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp penetrating eyes on her, her eyes shimmering, her lips stubbornly meeting his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re right, I was deliberately framing your stepfather. Now it¡¯s your turn to answer!¡± Ruan Tianling admitted, nonchalantly. As if framing a couple of people was as easy and simple as having a meal, he didn¡¯t give a damn! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, waves of rage coursing through her! Suppressing her anger, she said lightly, ¡°Let me see my mother first, after I¡¯ve made sure she¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell you about what happened that night. Only I know exactly what happened that night.¡± Ruan Tianling kept staring at her, not responding. Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty, ¡°I said, let me see my mother first, after I see her, I will tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing games with me.¡± He remarked coldly. Chapter 336: 336 A Small Punishment for You_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336 A Small Punishment for You_1 ¡°I¡¯m not playing games with you, I¡¯m genuinely concerned about my mother¡¯s health, I have to see her now.¡± Ruan Tianling sneeringly smiled, his eyes growing increasingly sinister. Suddenly, he pulled out a small recorder from her coat pocket and held it in front of her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face slightly changed. Ruan Tianling clicked the play button, starting their initial conversation. Jian Yufei bit her lower lip without uttering a word. Her plan had been exposed. She simply accepted whatever he had in store for her. ¡°So, you wanted me to confess the wrongdoings, and now want to hand this recorder over to the police in the name of visiting your mother? To exonerate your stepfather and send me to prison?¡± Ruan Tianling made a cold, detached statement, but the barely restrained tone betrayed his anger. ¡°You¡¯re the one who committed the crime! Since you did it, you should be the one going to prison!¡± ¡°You drugged me, you should go to jail too!¡± ¡°I was forced to do it by you! If you had let me go, I wouldn¡¯t have drugged you! Ruan Tianling, it was all your fault, you deserved it!¡± The sound of the fabric tearing brought her back to reality. ¡°What are you doing! Stop it, stop it, don¡¯t!¡± Her face flushed as she fiercely struggled. He swatted away her hands and in a few movements had her shirt off, revealing her pink negligee. Jian Yufei raised her hand to slap his face, but he caught her wrist. His other hand quickly unbuttoned her jeans, pulling them down with force. Jian Yufei screamed and struggled, her body tense with fear. She remembered the last time in the bathroom when he treated her with such disregard. That incident was a nightmare for her. If he dared to force himself on her again, she would kill him! With a final yank, her jeans were off, revealing her pale, slim legs. Jian Yufei suddenly felt as if she had been stripped naked and thrown out on the street. Her heart plummeted, and she trembled uncontrollably. However, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t continue, he just stood there towering over her, staring coldly at her body, his eyes filled with mockery, which made her feel even more humiliated. Jian Yufei curled herself up, staring back at him. The man spoke in a somber tone, ¡°If you want to take my life, you should have known the consequences. Consider this a small punishment, to remind you to keep your place!¡± Chapter 337: 337 Our Family Relies on You_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Our Family Relies on You_1 Jian Yufei only felt that it was ridiculous. She even wished he was dead. But she had never really thought about taking his life. Just because she had thoughts of wishing him dead, did she deserve to be humiliated like this? She dropped her gaze, feeling that one more glance at him would make her nauseous. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and walked out. From behind, Jian Yufei spoke in a low voice: ¡°The one you want to deal with is me. I am back now, leave my family alone.¡± Ruan Tianling walked out as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. After he left, Li Shu immediately brought a fluffy bathrobe, quickly dressed her and tied the belt. ¡°Miss Jian, you really shouldn¡¯t have left on your own this time, making the young master worry about you, looking for you everywhere. In fact, the young master is also for your own good. Now that you are pregnant, his intervention in your life is just meant to take care of the child in your womb. Ah, stop opposing the young master all the time. Sometimes, giving in is not that difficult.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze to hide the cold smile in her eyes. Li Shu had no idea about the hatred between her and Ruan Tianling, and she would never step back. Wang Daizhen broke down crying, ¡°Yufei, our family relies on you now...¡± After the call, Jian hung up the phone, feeling heavy-hearted. She felt as if this escape was a farce that ended in failure, and had even involved her family. However, the half a month of freedom she had embraced was worth celebrating. The next morning, after breakfast, Jian went for a medical check-up at the hospital, accompanied by Li Shu. The doctor said the baby was developing well. But, Jian looked too thin and her spirits were not high. Thus, the doctor advised her to eat more and take walks to improve her physical and mental health. After the check-up, Jian requested to visit her mother. Li Shu, who had instructions from Ruan, took her to Wang Daizhen¡¯s ward. Wang Daizhen had lost a lot of weight and looked very weak. But on seeing Jian, her face lit up with a smile. Jian inquired about her mother¡¯s health. Wang Daizhen told her that there was a tumor in her womb, and the doctors were yet to confirm whether it was benign or malignant. The results were due the following day. Chapter 338: 338: Disagree with Her Staying_1 Chapter 338: Disagree with Her Staying_1 Upon hearing this, Jian Yufei knew her mother was okay. Her mother had been in the hospital for several days, and yet the hospital had kept delaying the results, waiting for her to return before announcing them. During this time, her mother had been staying in the hospital without receiving any treatments, which was enough to indicate that the results were already out¡ª the tumor in her mother¡¯s body was benign, and not serious. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and reassured her smiling mother, saying that there¡¯s nothing to worry about¡ª with the advancements in medical technology, treating a tumor is no longer a problem. Wang Daizhen felt relieved under her daughter¡¯s consolation. She had been in despair under the various blows, but now, with her daughter¡¯s encouragement, her hopes had been reignited. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back!¡± At this moment, Sun Hao came in with a thermal lunch box, his face lit up with joy at the sight of her. Sun Hao seemed a little grown up. He opened the lunch box and handed it to Wang Daizhen, smiling, ¡°Mom, eat up. Are you hungry?¡± Wang Daizhen, looking at her dutiful son, replied with a warm smile, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, have you eaten yet? Didn¡¯t I told you not to bring me food? I can eat the hospital food.¡± ¡°Miss, the young master said you¡¯re not well. You shouldn¡¯t be spending too much time outside, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Auntie Li suddenly appeared at the door reminding her, addressing her as Miss. She did not disclose the matter of their divorce. Jian Yufei pretended not to hear. ¡°Mom, what would like to eat in the afternoon? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you?¡± ¡°Yufei, go home. You¡¯re not well yourself, there¡¯s no need to stay. Look at how energetic I am. I¡¯m really okay. If you want to take care of me, let¡¯s discuss this after the results tomorrow. I¡¯m perfectly healthy now. There¡¯s no need for you to stay with me in the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei still wanted to insist on staying, but Wang Daizhen was not agreeing with her decision. From Auntie Li¡¯s firm tone, she could tell that Ruan Tianling did not allow her to stay outside for a long time. There must be a problem between the couple again. At this moment, she should not be a drag to her daughter, causing their relationship to become even more strained. Actually, she was aware that her daughter was not happy, but she held conservative views, believing that a woman should get along well with her husband after marriage, and try to comply with her husband¡¯s wishes as much as possible. She didn¡¯t approve of divorce. Did getting divorced mean you would definitely find someone better? And most women who were divorced did not live well. Chapter 339: 339 – I’m Staying Here Tonight_1 Chapter 339: ¨C I¡¯m Staying Here Tonight_1 Although Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had little affection for each other, by marrying Tianling, her material life was, at the very least, absolutely guaranteed. She wouldn¡¯t have to struggle like many other women, working hard to make money, only to be aged more quickly by the torments of life. In Wang Daizhen¡¯s view, love wasn¡¯t anything important, what mattered most was having a good life. But her nai?ve daughter just didn¡¯t get it; her mind simply couldn¡¯t grasp the concept. Wang Daizhen was the one who pushed Jian Yufei out of the hospital room, leaving Yufei outside with no alternative but to go with Aunt Li. Upon returning home, she made a call to Ruan Tianling. When the call was answered, she asked him when he would clear her stepfather¡¯s name, but he hung up without saying a word. Jian Yufei was outraged. She was already home, what more did he want? At this time, Ruan Tianling was having dinner with Yan Yue in the company cafeteria. He had just hung up the call when Yan Yue cooed at him saying, ¡°Ling, I haven¡¯t been feeling well lately and I really want to eat macaroni, could you get me some.¡± The Ruan Family¡¯s employee cafeteria was extravagant, where all the top executives preferred to eat. There were no servers in the cafeteria. You had to pick up a tray and choose your own food. When finished eating, you had to return your tray and clean the table. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with his deep eyes while loosening his tie and heading upstairs. Jian Yufei followed him into his bedroom. He suddenly turned around, closed the door, and entrapped her between him and the door. ¡°I¡¯m staying here tonight,¡± he stared at her, declaring dominantly without a hint of asking for her consent. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers weakly clenched, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m pregnant now, you can¡¯t touch me!¡± She suddenly realized one good thing about being pregnant. At least, she could use it as a shield to stop him from laying a hand on her. Ruan Tianling curved the edge of his lips, mockery, disdain, and a sense of triumphant dominance gleamed from his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have a court hearing in a few days.¡± With that, he left to take a shower. Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the bedroom door, feeling that this life suffocated her. Chapter 340: 340 – I won’t touch you!_1 Chapter 340 ¨C I won¡¯t touch you!_1 Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the door, feeling her life was unbearably oppressive. It felt as if there was a heavy stone pressing down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. She clutched her chest, suddenly feeling suffocated. Slowly squatting down, she opened her mouth wide and gasped for breath, but still found it hard to breathe freely. What should she do? She felt like she was suffocating to death. Jian Yufei ran to the balcony, leaned her hands on the railing, and breathed in the cold wind and cold air. Only then did she feel a little better. She hung her head low, looking down from the building. Her gaze gradually scattered, and a frightening thought came to her mind. Would she be set free if she jumped from here... Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom, and seeing no one in the bedroom, he frowned. Just when he was about to open the door to look for her, he noticed her standing on the balcony facing the wind in her thin clothes. It was early spring, and the weather at night was quite chilly. Didn¡¯t she know she might catch a cold especially with her pregnancy? Ruan Tianling approached her, took her wrist, led her back into the bedroom, and closed the glass door, then drew the curtains. He felt her hand was icy cold. His eyebrows furrowed, and he said discontentedly, ¡°Go take a shower! It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡± Ruan Tianling responded lightly. ¡°...Does Yan Yue know I live here?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, sometimes, I really doubt. How deep is your love for Yan Yue?¡± If it wasn¡¯t deep, why couldn¡¯t he forget Yan Yue after so many years, why did he want to divorce her immediately when Yan Yue came back, and marry Yan Yue instead? But if his love was really deep, why should he bother her again and again after Yan Yue was in his life, and even share a bed with her now? What kind of love does he have for Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his deep eyes sparkling with complexity. He also wanted to ask himself, how deep was his love for Yan Yue actually, what was he truly feeling. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get a reply from him, she assumed he wouldn¡¯t answer her and closed her eyes to sleep. Suddenly, the man behind her leaned closer, embracing her from behind with his hand on her lower abdomen. She jumped, her eyes snapped open, and her body froze. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when we went to H City?¡± He asked her suddenly. Naturally, Jian Yufei remained silent. Chapter 341: 341: Let Yan Yue be the Mother of the Child_1 Chapter 341: Let Yan Yue be the Mother of the Child_1 In the darkness, Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes, speaking quietly, ¡°I was thinking, for the sake of this child, I could try to leave Yan Yue and remarry you, to give the child a complete family and not let him become a bastard. But then you drugged me, trying to kill me, and I immediately changed my mind.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed slightly, both for the words he had spoken, and for the words he was about to utter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand gently caressed her lower abdomen, his movements were tender, but his expression and words were icy cold. ¡°At the hospital, I was thinking that I must get you back, to make you give birth to this child, and then snatch him away from your side! I won¡¯t marry you, I will continue with the wedding with Yan Yue, and let Yan Yue be the mother to the child!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face turning pale. Even if Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t see her expression, he knew that her complexion surely wasn¡¯t good. He smirked faintly, his mouth curving into a sinister, cold arc. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t create the uproar he had expected. She took a deep breath and explained, ¡°I only gave you a few sleeping pills. It¡¯s not possible they could take your life. Don¡¯t use this to scare me deliberately!¡± ¡°How many did you say you gave me?¡± ¡°...Five.¡± ¡°Do you know that one of the sleeping pills you gave me is banned? Taking more than two can cause problems, but you gave me more than just one or two!¡± ¡°You better behave in the future, otherwise once the child is born, don¡¯t think you will catch a glimpse of him!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, her eyes filled with hatred as she glared at him. Ruan Tianling could clearly feel the hatred in her eyes, so dense and resolute. He darkened his face, bit her shoulder through her clothes, and left a teeth mark. Although it wasn¡¯t done with great force, it was enough to leave a mark. Yufei clenched her fists, grinding her teeth but refusing to make a sound. Ruan Tianling stroked her face with the back of his hand and smiled coldly. He laid down next to her but didn¡¯t do anything else to her. ******** That night, Jian Yufei had an uneasy sleep. When she woke up, she felt even more physically and emotionally exhausted. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling left early. After having breakfast, Jian Yufei rushed off to the hospital... Chapter 342: 342 This Is Not a Coincidence_1 Chapter 342 This Is Not a Coincidence_1 Jian Yufei clenched her fists, gritting her teeth and refusing to utter a word. Ruan Tianling caressed her face with the back of his hand, giving a cold smile, then rolled over to lie next to her, without doing anything more. That night, Jian Yufei did not sleep well. When she woke up, she felt even more physically and mentally fatigued. Early the next morning, Ruan Tianling left quite early. After eating breakfast, Jian Yufei rushed to the hospital. Today was the day when Wang Daizhen¡¯s diagnosis result would be out. At such an important moment, she had to be there. Naturally, Aunt Li would accompany her there. Just as she expected, the result of the examination revealed that Wang Daizhen¡¯s tumor was benign and not a major problem. It only needed surgery to be removed. Upon hearing this good news, everyone sighed in relief, unable to suppress smiles on their faces. The hospital quickly scheduled surgery for the following day. Aunt Li suggested hiring a care worker for Wang Daizhen. Jian Yufei thought about it, glanced at her, and then agreed to her proposal. Aunt Li¡¯s idea represented Ruan Tianling¡¯s intentions. She had been a servant in the Ruan Family for more than a decade. Although a servant, everyone treated her with respect. Even the old master showed her some respect; everyone in the Ruan Family treated her well. When had she ever been publicly embarrassed like this? In her heart, she thought, ¡®You¡¯re not even married into the Ruan Family yet. Don¡¯t start thinking of yourself as the young lady. With your temperament, the young master won¡¯t like you. Maybe one day he¡¯ll get tired of you and won¡¯t marry you.¡¯ ¡°Did you come looking for me?¡± Jian Yufei said straightforwardly, dissipating Aunt Li¡¯s awkwardness. Yan Yue slightly pulled up the corners of her mouth: ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk, unless you want to be embarrassed here.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jian Yufei answered without hesitation. ¡°Miss Jian...¡± Aunt Li looked at her worriedly. She smiled at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± They found a restaurant nearby and chose a table on the side. Aunt Li was blocked by Yan Yue outside the restaurant, leaving Jian Yufei alone with her. Yan Yue took off her sunglasses, looked at her coldly, and got straight to the point: ¡°You¡¯re living with Tianling, right?¡± The last thing Jian Yufei wanted was for Yan Yue to know about this. Chapter 343: 343: If You Dare, Why Wouldn’t I!_1 Chapter 343: If You Dare, Why Wouldn¡¯t I!_1 It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of her, she just didn¡¯t want to cause herself any trouble. It¡¯s easy to dodge an open attack, but not so easy to shield against a hidden one. Yan Yue was the most adept at scheming. Who knew what she was up to behind the scenes. However, since she already knew, there was no point in hiding anything. ¡°You should be asking Ruan Tianling this question, not me.¡± Yufei replied indifferently. Yan Yue glared at her coldly and said, ¡°Jian Yufei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shameless woman. You and Tianling are already divorced, but you¡¯re still clinging to him. You disgust me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to insult me with your words. You know very well what kind of person Ruan Tianling is. If I was really pestering him, do you think he would stay with me just because of that?¡± Yan Yue turned pale, her fingers clawed into her palm, almost digging into her flesh. Yufei¡¯s words hit right where it hurt. Indeed, if Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have the slightest feelings for her, how could he permit her to linger around him? ¡°Manman, can you come over here?¡± Her voice was filled with tears. Upon hearing this, Xu Man immediately panicked. As Jian Yufei walked out of the restaurant, Aunt Li saw her wet clothes and asked anxiously, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, we should head back.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a nonchalant smile. When she arrived back at the villa, she changed her clothes and went downstairs to watch TV. Ruan Tianling returned an hour later. She knew he was back as soon as he walked into the living room. However, she didn¡¯t look at him, her eyes focused entirely on the characters on the television screen. The TV was playing a Korean drama. She didn¡¯t know the name of it, but the male lead was ridiculously handsome. She remembered his name, it was Zhang Genshuo. In her memory, someone looked similar to him, but she couldn¡¯t remember who that person was. Ruan Tianling walked up to her. Seeing that she was blatantly ignoring him and was instead absorbed in the male lead on the TV screen, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. With a snap, he flung the car keys onto the glass coffee table, making a glaring sound. Jian Yufei glanced at him indifferently, then continued watching the television. Chapter 344: 344 You Will Gradually Adapt_1 Chapter 344 You Will Gradually Adapt_1 Ruan Tianling violently grabbed her arm and hoisted her up; he seized the opportunity to sit down and pulled her onto his lap. *********************A few hundred words omitted*********************** When it was all over, she pushed him away with the very last of her strength and staggered upstairs. She pushed open the bedroom door and bolted into the bathroom, where she leaned over the sink retching. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was nauseated by Ruan Tianling or if her urge to vomit was due to pregnancy. She dry-heaved several times, her trembling body only gradually calming down. Despite not having gone all the way, she felt dirty and disgusted. She had already loathed his touch; now she despised it even more. Jian Yufei turned on the shower and, disgusted, removed the clothes that reeked of Ruan Tianling, standing under the hot water scrubbing herself hard. She deliberately lathered up with fresh Jasmine Scented Shower Gel and washed herself twice thoroughly to help suppress her nausea. Having turned off the shower, she wore her bathrobe and answered the door. As she opened the door, she found Ruan Tianling standing there, his face ashen. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned even more ashen. ¡°The two of you make such a perfect match, both being my albatrosses. It would be such a pity if you two weren¡¯t together,¡± Jian Yufei continued, recklessly. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re asking for another round!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s low growl was so fierce that his veins were visibly throbbing on his forehead, making him look terrifying. Jian Yufei unblinkingly stared back at him and sneered, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t get satisfaction from Yan Yue, so you¡¯ve come looking for me? Should I tell her how you vented your anger for her on me today?¡± If Yan Yue found out the truth, she would be enraged indeed. Her complaint against Jian Yufei¡¯s vicious act was supposed to make Ruan Tianling punish Jian Yufei further and despise her more. She couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that Ruan Tianling¡¯s punishment would be such a thing. If she found out, she would have regretted complaining to him. Even though Jian Yufei would love to see Yan Yue¡¯s chocking reaction, she would not bring herself to say it. Speaking about it would mean humiliating herself, after all. Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, but was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he laughed, ¡°Jian Yufei, you are the only woman who dares to defy me to my face!¡± Good, he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t tame her! Chapter 345: 345 You Are Scarier Than Death_1 Chapter 345 You Are Scarier Than Death_1 ¡°Does my touch disgust you that much?¡± He asked her coldly. Yufei walked past him, brushing against his side: ¡°Yes, so don¡¯t touch me, because you¡¯re really disgusting!¡± The man abruptly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards him. ¡°If it disgusts you, then let¡¯s do it a few more times, you¡¯ll get used to it eventually!¡± As he spoke, he advanced again, Jian Yufei slapped him in the face with a ¡®smack¡¯. ¡°Get the hell away from me, as far as possible!¡± She glared at him, her voice cold and angry. That slap didn¡¯t hurt Ruan Tianling, but it made him very angry. He tightened his grip on her wrist, his voice solemn: ¡°Did you get used to being violent today?! You¡¯re a lunatic both outside and at home!¡± Jian Yufei realized, no wonder he vented on her the moment he came back. So it was Yan Yue who had tattled on her. It figures, she had spilled tea on Yan Yue¡¯s face, such a fine opportunity to complain about her, how could she miss it. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t bother explaining, she smiled gracefully: ¡°It¡¯s because both of you deserve it!¡± Jian Yufei concealed the smile on her lips, saying word by word: ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I am afraid of death. But compared to death, you¡¯re even more terrifying!¡± Because you are more terrifying than death, in front of you, I am not afraid of death. The fact that he was more frightening to her than death, what kind of hatred and disgust was that? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes contracted slightly, facing her clear eyes, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Swiftly, like releasing a hot potato, he let go of her hand, turned around, and walked away, his steps revealing a hint of defeat nobody noticed. Jian Yufei was surprised, she didn¡¯t expect him to just walk away. She walked to the balcony, breathing in the fresh air, finally managing to dissipate some of the heavy feeling inside her. Ruan Tianling exited the living room, happening to pass under the balcony. As if sensing her gaze, he stopped, looking up at her. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, looking back at him lightly. At that moment, a ridiculous thought crossed her mind. She wondered if she jumped down now, could she squash him to death? ***** Chapter 346: 346: Knowledgeable and Sensible Daughter-in-law_1 Chapter 346: Knowledgeable and Sensible Daughter-in-law_1 At that instant, a ludicrous thought crossed her mind. Would she crush him if she jumped down now? Her hand, resting on the railing, clenched tighter. Jian Yufei found it increasingly difficult to control such a reckless impulse. She turned around abruptly, heading back to the bedroom. She closed the glass door, drawing the curtains, refusing to step out onto the balcony again. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling watched her retreat into the house with disgust. Biting his lip, he withdrew his gaze, walked out of the villa, and drove away. At this time, Yan Yue was sitting in the Ruan family¡¯s living room, feeling aggrieved. Xu Man exaggerated as he said to Ruan¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, Jian Yufei has gone too far. Yueyue encountered her at the hospital today and only learned from her that she is now with Brother Ruan. She has divorced Brother Ruan, yet she continues to pester him behind the scenes. Yueyue hoped that she could have some self-respect, but she ended up splashing hot tea on Yueyue¡¯s face. If the tea was a little hotter, it would have scarred Yueyue!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face displayed a look of astonishment, ¡°Yueyue, are you all right?¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡± Yan Yue quickly stopped her, ¡°Auntie, doing so might harm your relationship with Tianling. I believe that Tianling is only temporarily confused and will soon see Jian Yufei¡¯s true colors, no longer associating with her. Auntie, rest assured, I can understand Tianling, I won¡¯t blame him.¡± Such a considerate and sensible girl. The sight of Yan Yue immediately softened Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze, ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re a good girl. Our Ruan family desires a gentle, generous, and cultured daughter-in-law like you. Tianling has hurt your feelings, which is utterly wrong of him.¡± Yan Yue reached out her hands and held Ruan¡¯s mother, smiling softly, ¡°Auntie, Tianling and I truly love each other. I am the one who understands him the best. I know his relationship with Jian Yufei is not because of love, but because he cannot let go of their past memories. I believe that as time passes, he will definitely let go of the past.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled more kindly. In her heart, she thought what a different sort of daughter-in-law this girl is. Once she and Tianling get married, with her good upbringing and demeanor, she will surely contribute greatly to Tianling¡¯s career. With their combined efforts, the Ruan family is bound to thrive even more. Chapter 347: 347: Won’t Stay There Again_1 Chapter 347: Won¡¯t Stay There Again_1 Now, Ruan¡¯s mother found Yan Yue very appealing no matter how she looked at her. In contrast, she felt put off by Jian Yufei every time she saw her. ¡°Auntie, Yueyue is so kind-hearted, she is the best woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Xu Man also clung to Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, happily speaking good words for Yan Yue. As the three women sat in the living room laughing and chatting, Ruan Tianling came in, his brows slightly raised. ¡°What are you ladies talking about that¡¯s so amusing?¡± He asked, walking over with a smile. ¡°Brother Ruan, we were talking about you and...¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were just accompanying Auntie and chatting.¡± Yan Yue smiled and interrupted Xu Man¡¯s words. Xu Man pouted, clearly not pleased by being cut off. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t quite believe Yan Yue, ¡°Talking about me and who? Let me join in the conversation.¡± ¡°Tianling, we really weren¡¯t discussing anything. Manman was just joking about you and me, don¡¯t pay any attention to her nonsense.¡± Yan Yue laughed very naturally, her face showing no sign of disturbance. Seeing her being put upon and having to swallow her anger, all while constantly worrying about Tianling, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s heart ached for her. She decided to take the lead once more in the matter. Such a good daughter-in-law must not be let go so easily. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Whenever Tianling says to hold the wedding, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll hold it. I¡¯ll listen to him.¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re already starting to listen to your husband even before you¡¯re married. Tianling, you ought to cherish a good wife like Yueyue, you can¡¯t let her slip away.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother joked with Yan Yue. The latter blushed and dropped her gaze shyly. Ruan Tianling gave a faint smile. In his heart, Yan Yue was just as before ¨C gentle, gracious, and sensible. That¡¯s precisely the kind of wife he needed. There was no mistake in marrying her. As for Jian Yufei, he stopped considering her ever since his hospitalization. That night, Ruan Tianling did not go to see Jian Yufei. Knowing that Jian Yufei was currently residing in his villa, he decided not to stay over there anymore, in order to make his stance clear. Furthermore, he decided to seriously tackle the relationship between them all. His intentions were clear, Yan Yue was the woman he intended to marry, and Jian Yufei was there just until the child in her womb was born. That was his child, and he couldn¡¯t be negligent. Once the child was born, he would bring him back to the Ruan family to be raised. As for Jian Yufei, perhaps he would let her go, allowing her to live the life she wanted. Chapter 348: 348: Fainted_1 Chapter 348: Fainted_1 Ruan Tianling spent all night thinking in his study before he finally made such a decision. By dawn, the ashtray was filled with cigarette butts. Making such a decision was even more difficult for him than making a major decision. However, he had already made his choice, and thought to himself to just let it go on like this, perhaps this kind of outcome would be good for everyone. Outside the operating room, Jian Yufei waited anxiously. Although it was just a minor operation to remove a tumor, she was still very worried. She hoped that her mother would be safe and sound, and also hoped that her uncle could be released early, so their family could return to its peaceful state. The light in the operating room went out, the door opened, a doctor came out and smiled at her: ¡°The tumor has been completely removed, the surgery was very successful¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Jian Yufei sighed a sigh of relief, showing a happy smile. After arranging for her mother, when she left the hospital, it was already in the afternoon. Jian Yufei was walking in the hospital garden with Aunt Li, when she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted. ¡°No need, I can go alone.¡± He shook off her hand and left without looking back. His tone was so determined that there was not an ounce of hesitation. Yan Yue stood still, her face slightly difficult to read, her heart grew cold. The call from Aunt Li must have been about Jian Yufei. From his behavior, it was clear he cared deeply for Jian Yufei. For her, he abandoned Yan Yue here alone. They had come together, and now that he was gone, was she supposed to stand here alone and let others make fun of her? ¡°Yueyue, where did Brother Ruan rush off to?¡± Xu Man approached with a glass of wine, a concerned look on her face. Liu Qianqian was with her. Yan Yue lowered her eyes slightly, her expression a touch sad. ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Qianqian, noticing something was off, gently asked her, ¡°Are you upset? Did something happen?¡± Yan Yue curled her lips into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s probably just Jian Yufei making up some drama again to get Tianling¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 349: 349 Overly Suppressed Emotions_1 Chapter 349 Overly Suppressed Emotions_1 ¡°What?! Her again!¡± Xu Man¡¯s most disliked person at the moment was Jian Yufei. The mere mention of her name would set her off. Liu Qianqian slightly furrowed her brows, then smiled and reassured Yan Yue, ¡°Yueyue, perhaps you¡¯re overthinking it. The person Tianling cares about the most is you. He won¡¯t care about other women.¡± ¡°He left Yueyue alone for that scumbag woman, isn¡¯t that called caring?¡± Xu Man angrily retorted. Liu Qianqian gave her a helpless look, ¡°Could you say less?¡± When Xu Man saw Yan Yue¡¯s complexion worsen, she knew she had misspoken, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is, Tianling really is becoming too much...¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re helpless. If Jian Yufei wants to flaunt herself in front of Tianling, can we really stop her?¡± Liu Qianqian shook her head in resignation, her casual remark, however, gave Xu Man some food for thought. ¡°It would be best if she could withdraw voluntarily and not appear again. But the problem is, she doesn¡¯t consider me at all!¡± Yan Yue lowered her gaze, and continued to speak in a voice filled with hurt and sadness. A light flashed in Xu Man¡¯s eyes, a plan was already brewing in her mind. Ruan Tianling quickly arrived at the hospital. Jian Yufei had already woken up at that point, as he pushed open the door to her room, Aunt Li greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is awake now, she¡¯s alright.¡± Ruan Tianling gave a slight smirk, ¡°What of it? If I want to save him, I can even do so before the execution.¡± Since he had put it that way, Jian Yufei had no more concerns. Ruan Tianling put her in the car, but he did not get in, ¡°Go home and rest well. Don¡¯t go out until your health is fully recovered. Your mother is being taken care of, you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the back seat, giving him a faint glance, ¡°I¡¯m fine, if you don¡¯t interfere with my life, I¡¯ll recover faster.¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to command her to stay at home and not to go out, but thinking why she fainted, he swallowed his words. ¡°From now on, you can do whatever you like, I won¡¯t disturb you regularly. But remember, the child can¡¯t have any issues!¡± After that, he closed the car door and ordered the driver to leave. He was originally planning to go with them, but since Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to see him, he¡¯d better not follow. Jian Yufei rested at home for a day and was fine. The next day she went to the hospital to visit her mother as usual. Wang Daizhen¡¯s main concern now was Sun Zhaohui¡¯s case. Chapter 350: 350: Truly an Undeserved Disaster_1 Chapter 350: Truly an Undeserved Disaster_1 The next day, she still went to the hospital to visit her mother. What Wang Daizhen was most concerned about now was Sun Zhaohui¡¯s case. She asked Jiang Yufei if Ruan Tianling had thought of a way to help them. Jiang Yufei said that he was trying to think of a way, regardless, even if the case was settled, they would appeal to the end to find out the truth. Wang Daizhen was still worried, what if they couldn¡¯t reverse the case? She had just undergone surgery and the wound was very painful. Coupled with the worry about Sun Zhaohui¡¯s matter, her illness became more serious, and no matter how she laid in bed, she didn¡¯t feel comfortable. Jiang Yufei decided to stay for the night to take care of her. She told Aunt Li to go back. Aunt Li disagreed and tried to persuade her to go back and rest. But Jiang Yufei was firm in her decision to stay for the night, not leaving her mother alone in the hospital. Aunt Li couldn¡¯t change her mind, so she called Ruan Tianling to let him know. Ruan Tianling said it was up to Jiang Yufei. Well, if the young master didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t interfere either. Aunt Li went home alone, planning to come over early the next day to bring them some food. The night shift nurse went home to rest, leaving only Jiang Yufei in the sickroom. ¡°Go quickly, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± The man grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and protected Jiang Yufei behind him. His action further enraged his wife, ¡°Oh, so you really are having an affair! You home-wrecker, I will beat you to death. Let¡¯s see how you dare to seduce men after that!¡± Jiang Yufei felt utterly bewildered. She forgot about her thermos and quickly left. Behind her, the woman continued to shout, ¡°You home-wrecker, wait and see. I¡¯ll get someone to teach you a lesson. You just wait and see... ¡± Jiang Yufei walked faster and further, quickly outpacing the quarreling couple. She returned to the sickroom, gently closing the door, finally letting out a sigh. Today was a truly unwarranted disaster. Who even was that man¡¯s lover? It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a good person, and neither was that woman ¨C indiscriminately hitting and hurling abuses. She was pregnant with a child. If anything happened to her baby, she would never forgive them! That night, Jiang Yufei went to bed without washing her face. Chapter 351: 351: Locked You Up in Little Dark Room for Two Days_1 Chapter 351: Locked You Up in Little Dark Room for Two Days_1 The next day, the nurse arrived very early, showing great dedication. Jian Yufei left her mother in her care and went to a nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities. As she was walking on the road, preparing to cross the street, a van suddenly pulled up in front of her. Two men rushed out and forcefully yanked her inside! The van only paused on the road for a few seconds before speeding away. This was a blind spot for CCTV cameras and there were few pedestrians on the road, so no one noticed the incident. Aunt Li arrived at the hospital with breakfast, only to find Wang Daizhen and the nurse in the ward. Jian Yufei was nowhere to be seen. She asked the nurse where Jian Yufei had gone. The nurse replied that Yufei had gone out to buy something, but it has been a long time, and she hadn¡¯t returned yet. Aunt Li took out her phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. It was busy, no one answered. At that moment, Jian Yufei was blindfolded and gagged, sandwiched between two men in a shabby van, clueless as to where they were taking her. Upon hearing they were about to leave, Jian Yufei broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave, let me out! You have no right to detain me, this is illegal!¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m not scared of you. Do you even know what I look like? Maybe it¡¯s you who will be the one getting reported. Breaking up a family as a mistress, vixens like you deserve to be executed!¡± ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go now, stop dawdling.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, boys.¡± ¡°Bastards! Let me out, do you know the consequences of detaining me?¡± Jian Yufei kicked the door wildly, but it was tightly sealed from the outside and wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Save your energy! This factory will resume work in two days, by then someone will let you out. If you dare seduce another man after this, we will strip you naked, post your photos online and make sure you have no face left to live in this world.¡± Aunt Li waited at the hospital all morning, but Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t returned. Her phone rang out but was never answered. Recalling Jian Yufei¡¯s previous escape, Aunt Li wondered, had she run away again? Not daring to take any chances, Aunt Li quickly dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number and informed him of the situation. Chapter 352: 352 No One Came to Save Her _1 Chapter 352 No One Came to Save Her _1 Not willing to take chances, Aunt Li immediately phoned Ruan Tianling, informing him of the situation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction upon receiving the call was that she had run away again. However, after careful thought, he dismissed this speculation. Her stepfather was still in prison, not released, so she wouldn¡¯t flee at this time, otherwise her stepfather would never have a chance to get out. Her mother had just undergone surgery, she would not abandon her to selfishly run away. The only explanation is that something must have happened to her. Ruan Tianling, his black eyes stern, threw on his coat and stepped out of his office, telling his secretary, ¡°Cancel all my meetings today and tell anyone looking for me that I have matters to attend to outside the company.¡± ¡°President Ruan, you still have a meeting scheduled with the deputy president of the American BOG Group this afternoon...¡± ¡°Apologize to him for me and we¡¯ll set up another meeting next time.¡± Ruan Tianling said unequivocally. He left instructions with his secretary and quickly headed for the elevator. He rapidly went downstairs, driving around to look for Jian Yufei and simultaneously making phone calls, commanding his men to find her. Outside, everyone had left. Jian Yufei could hear no movement at all. He answered, his tone somber: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Tianling, where are you now? Let¡¯s go to Night Emperor, everybody is going. It¡¯s just you and me left.¡± Hearing Yan Yue¡¯s cheerful tone, Ruan Tianling felt no trace of her happiness. ¡°I have something to do. You go by yourself. That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ruan Tianling had no mood to chat, hung up the phone and continued to search for Jian Yufei. Yan Yue arrived at Night Emperor alone, Dongfang Yu looked at her strangely, ¡°Brother Ling didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°He said he had something to do, so he¡¯s not coming. It¡¯s late now, I wonder what he¡¯s busy with.¡± Xu Man¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly, she walked up smiling, taking her arm, ¡°If Brother Ruan isn¡¯t coming, never mind. Let¡¯s go and drink, we can hang out with them later.¡± Yan Yue and her sat down on the sofa, Liu Qianqian poured them two drinks. Yan Yue waved a hand: ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling unwell lately, I won¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Liu Qianqian asked her with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a cold. The doctor said I can¡¯t drink.¡± Even though Yan Yue came, she was preoccupied and lacked the energy to join in their fun. Xu Man knew what she was worried about. She was definitely concerned that Ruan Tianling would be with Jian Yufei at this time. ¡°Yueyue, come with me. I have something to tell you.¡± She pulled Yueyue up and headed outside. Chapter 353: 353: Looking for Jian Yufei All Night_1 Chapter 353: Looking for Jian Yufei All Night_1 Upon seeing them leave, Liu Qianqian picked up her wine glass, took a delicate sip, and carried on chatting with the people around, a smile on her face. ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡± Yan Yue asked, confused, once they¡¯d stepped outside. Xu Man whispered something in Yan Yue¡¯s ear. Yan Yue slightly altered, replied in a deep tone ¡°Are you out of your mind? If this comes out, no one can help you.¡± Dismissing her concerns, Xu Man said: ¡°No worries. Rest assure, the man I hired has never failed. Yueyue, I¡¯m doing this to help you vent. I¡¯ve always had my issues with that bitch, Jiang Yufei. But don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t face any harm. I¡¯m just trying to put some fear into her, keep her from being too arrogant.¡± Yan Yue, eyes cast downward in contemplation, said, ¡°Alright, you cannot talk about this to anyone else.¡± ¡°Aside from you, I haven¡¯t mentioned this to anyone else. Not even Qianqian.¡± After some thought, Yan Yue gently held her arm and laughed, ¡°I heard your father is considering a run for representative of the people.¡± Xu Man¡¯s eyes lit up, she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, but as you know, my father doesn¡¯t have a political background, so there¡¯s little chance of him winning.¡± ¡°If Uncle Xu, having done so much charitable work, cannot win an election, who can?¡± Yan Yue replied with a sly grin. Xu Man nodded in realization, ¡°You¡¯re right, my dad is the most charitable person I know.¡± Suddenly, unpleasant cat screams echoed from outside, sounding like crying babies, desperate and terrified. Jiang Yufei cowered into the corner, hands over her ears, shivering, her mind filled with harrowing images. She was worried that something might appear from the dark, or even worse, someone evil would break in to hurt her. The more she thought about it, the less she was able to control her imagination. Biting her lip, she curled herself up into a ball, deciding to stay motionless no matter what she heard. She did not know how long she held on for before collapsing onto the ground and losing consciousness. Ruan Tianling had been searching for Jiang Yufei all night but was unable to locate her. He spent the whole night with a stern face, the mood around him being so heavy it felt like a ten-meter radius of low pressure was surrounding him. He took out his cell phone and tried dialing Jiang Yufei¡¯s number once again. The phone rang, but nobody answered. Discouraged, he tossed the phone away, a constant unease tormented his mind. If she had been kidnapped, the kidnappers should contact him. But the night passed, and there was still no sign... Chapter 354: 354: The call suddenly got through!_1 Chapter 354: The call suddenly got through!_1 He didn¡¯t worry about being extorted; what truly scared him was if they didn¡¯t want money, just lives. The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He was very worried that something might happen to Jian Yufei. This worry mixed with strands of panic, made it impossible for him not to worry about her, not to care about her. He didn¡¯t understand why he cared for her safety so intensely. The explanation he gave to himself was that she was carrying his child in her stomach, hence his intense concern for her. But he asked himself, if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, would he still care about her this much? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t answer this hypothetical question. At this moment, his phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He hurriedly picked up the phone and answered the call, ¡°Who is this?¡± It turned out it was not a call from the kidnappers, but from the police station. The police informed him that they had found some clues. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling immediately drove to the police station. Jian Yufei, who was lying on the icy cold floor, seemed to hear some sounds outside. She opened her eyes blurry and listened carefully. There were sounds of cars, and a lot of people talking. Had she been unconscious for two days? Were all the factory workers back to work now? Jian Yufei mustered the strength to prop up her numb, ice-cold body, crawled to the door, and knocked heavily on it, ¡°Help... is anybody there... help... ¡± ¡°Hurry up, the person is inside!¡± Someone shouted outside, and then a figure rushed over, smashed the door lock with a hammer on the ground, and pulled open the old wooden door. Jian Yufei¡¯s body fell out from inside, and Ruan Tianling quickly caught her. Feeling her icy cold clothes, he immediately took off his coat, wrapped it tightly around her head and body, and quickly carried her towards the ambulance. Worried that something might happen to her, he had specifically arranged for an ambulance. It turned out to be a useful decision. ¡°The patient¡¯s body temperature is too low, turn on the heater quickly!¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, unable to see anything. She did not dare to open her eyes. After staying in the dark for too long, her eyes could not adapt to the light. An oxygen mask was put over her face, and her rapid breathing eventually calmed down. Chapter 355: 355: This Case Will Not Be Concluded_1 Chapter 355: This Case Will Not Be Concluded_1 The ambulance swiftly rushed to the hospital, with a warm hand steadily holding hers, providing her with a sense of comfort. She did not know whose hand it was but fell asleep unknowingly amidst the soothing warmth offered by that person. She slept for a long time, and in her dreams, she felt like she was sleeping in a warm bed. It was so comfortable and cozy that she did not want to open her eyes. She had no idea how much time passed before she finally decided to wake up, looking at the snow-white ceiling above. ¡°Awake? Would you like some water?¡± Ruan Tianling noticed the moment she woke up. He patted her body lightly from the chair beside the bed and asked her gently. As Jian Yufei met his deep and long eyes, she remembered what had happened. She had been kidnapped and locked up in a dark, cold room for an entire day and night. Now she was in the hospital. Was she alright? ¡°The baby...¡± Aunt Lee also said that the person who kidnapped her has not been found, leaving the police without any leads and unsure where to start their investigation. However, this case will not be closed prematurely and will continue to be investigated. Jian Yufei thought back to the couple she met in the hospital the night before. The woman had threatened to retaliate against her. She wondered if the kidnapper, who mentioned a cousin, had been hired by the woman to abduct her. Jian Yufei shared her suspicions with Aunt Lee, asking her to inform the police. Aunt Lee called the police and told them of all the leads Jian Yufei provided. The police said they would continue their investigation based on the information she gave them. Jian Yufei stayed in the hospital for two days without her family knowing. Sun Zhaohui had been released, exonerated by the police, and the hotel could operate normally again. Wang Daizhen had recovered a lot and could be discharged from the hospital and return home soon. The storm at home was temporarily over. Jian Yufei thought thankfully that everyone was safe; otherwise, she would have felt guilty for her whole life. After discharge, she returned to her villa, where Aunt Lee cooked up some delicious light dishes for her to eat. Chapter 356: 356: You Suspect Yan Yue? _1 Chapter 356: You Suspect Yan Yue? _1 She was eating when Ruan Tianling also came there. ¡°Young master, have you had dinner?¡± Aunt Li asked him. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ruan Tianling walked over, pulled out the chair opposite Jian Yufei, and sat down. Aunt Li got him a set of bowl and chopsticks, he held the chopsticks and told Jian Yufei: ¡°There¡¯s some progress on your kidnapping case.¡± Jian Yufei paused slightly, and looked at him silently. ¡°The couple in the hospital that night indeed had an issue,¡± Ruan Tianling said. He never believed in lie detectors. How accurate could they be? Under his coercion and temptation, he finally gleaned some information from the couple¡¯s mouth. Someone had given them a sum of money to act out a play; the very play that happened that night. As to why they needed to act it out, the other party didn¡¯t say. The couple, thinking they could make some easy money, did the job without any loss or legal violation. Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom; she was the only one in the silent room. Sitting on the bed, she stared into space as the terrible images automatically surfaced in her mind. They were of the moment she was kidnapped, the situation in the small dark room, including the scene of her tragic death in her previous life. What really stuck with her was the scene of her rolling down the stairs from her past life. That scene kept appearing in her mind, no matter how hard she tried to shake it off. Moreover, something deep inside her seemed to be compelling her to carry out dangerous actions that she couldn¡¯t control. Like rolling down the stairs, or jumping off the balcony... It seemed that only after doing such things, would the Heart Demon be released. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t suppress these maddening thoughts. She was secretly terrified and immediately turned on the Television to the entertainment channel. Watching entertainment programs, her attention was gradually diverted. Later, Ruan Tianling came up once. He opened the bedroom door, saw her wrapped in the quilt watching television, and without saying anything he closed the door and left. The sky gradually grew dark. Jian Yufei kept watching television, until she was too tired, then she turned off the television and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 357: 357: Something’s Wrong With Her_1 Chapter 357: Something¡¯s Wrong With Her_1 Jian Yufei had been watching TV until she was too tired and decided to take a shower before bed. The warm water poured down from above her head. With her eyes closed, everything turned black and those discomforting images resurfaced in her mind. Jian Yufei knew something was wrong with her, possibly a mental disorder. She thought that the recent kidnapping incident had cast a psychological shadow over her but believed she would recover in a few days. After her bath, Jian Yufei turned off the lights before crawling into bed. However, in the darkness, those disturbing images in her mind grew clearer and the urge to do harm to herself became stronger. What was wrong with her?! Jian Yufei tightly clung to her quilt, forcing herself to stop thinking about these things but the more she resisted, the stronger the urge became. ¡°Snap!¡± She switched on the bedside lamp, got out of the bed barefooted, wrapped in her quilt, and left the overly quiet room hurriedly. She refrained from running as she walked carefully down the spiral staircase, using the railing for support. Whenever she walked down this staircase, she was involuntarily reminded of the memory of her past life, falling down these stairs. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep down here next time, it¡¯s more comfortable on the bed. Miss Jian, go back to your room and sleep some more, I¡¯ll call you when breakfast¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jian Yufei walked upstairs with her quilt. And that¡¯s when it dawned on Aunt Li ¨C Yufei hadn¡¯t even worn her slippers. On reaching her room, Yufei didn¡¯t go back to sleep. Instead, she freshened up and came downstairs to help Aunt Li with breakfast. Not only that, she assisted Aunt Li with everything she did that day. A puzzled Aunt Li asked her, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s the matter today?¡± Jian Yufei just giggled lightly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why are you helping me with everything?¡± Jian Yufei said she had been scared of being alone after being confined all day. The reason seemed valid therefore Aunt Li believed her and decided to never leave her alone. She assumed Yufei would return to normal in a few days, no longer feeling scared. However, it was only two days later when they both were out and witnessed a girl contemplating suicide from the top of a building, Aunt Li realized something was amiss. At the time, a crowd had gathered to watch the girl on the rooftop. The firefighters hadn¡¯t arrived yet hence the situation wasn¡¯t under control. Jian Yufei looked up at the girl on the roof and her face turned pale immediately. The urge to jump off the building like the girl on the rooftop surged within her. It felt as fierce as a beast escaping a cage and was seemingly impossible to suppress. Chapter 358: 358: No One Can Help Me_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: No One Can Help Me_1 ¡°Girls these days are so quick to despair, so quick to entertain thoughts of suicide. What good is death? They¡¯re only letting themselves down, letting their parents down, and losing everything. If I had a daughter like that, I would rather not have given birth to her at all,¡± Aunt Li said, looking up and sighing. Jian Yufei suddenly grasped her wrist, uncomfortably saying, ¡°Aunt Li, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not look any further!¡± ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Li asked, noting that her face looked off and expressing concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jian Yufei let go of her hand and turned around to run away. Aunt Li was stunned for a moment, then hurried to catch up with her, ¡°Miss Jian, wait for me, don¡¯t run too fast.¡± Jian Yufei ran quite a distance before stopping to catch her breath, hugging a large tree. Aunt Li came puffing up behind her, then latched onto her, asking in puzzlement, ¡°Why did you run?¡± Jian Yufei turned slightly, and Aunt Li was shocked to see that she was actually crying. ¡°Aunt Li, what should I do, what should I do....¡± Jian Yufei asked helplessly, a look of fear on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Jian, don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you think people are living for? Why do we need to live?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows deepened, his eyes focused on her, ¡°Do you have trouble that you can¡¯t let go of?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her gaze becoming a bit more focused. From the looks of her, he guessed he was halfway right, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips without a word, got up, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I want to go home and rest.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, his gaze complex as he watched her. He didn¡¯t push her further. Instead, he let her and Aunt Li get into his car, then drove them home. As soon as Jian Yufei got back to the villa, she headed straight upstairs. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he called over Aunt Li and asked, ¡°What has she been doing these days? Did she act out of the ordinary? Or did she meet up with anyone?¡± Aunt Li had already figured out what to say, ¡°Ever since she came back from the hospital, Miss Jian has not been herself. One night she slept in the living room all night and didn¡¯t go back to her room. These days, she¡¯s also always following me around, as if she is afraid to be alone.¡± Chapter 359: 359: Diagnosed with Depression_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Diagnosed with Depression_1 She said she had been locked up for a day and a night, so she was a bit afraid of being alone. Also today, she saw a girl about to jump from a building to commit suicide. She immediately became very agitated, she looked as if she was afraid of something, avoiding something....¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became cold, ¡°since you have noticed that something was wrong with her earlier, why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Aunt Li confessed guiltily: ¡°I thought she was just temporarily traumatized, that she would recover in a couple of days....¡± But the reality was that her condition had not improved, it had gotten worse. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale as if he had thought of something, then he quickly hurried upstairs. With a strenuous push on the bedroom door, he saw Jian Yufei standing on the balcony, her body slightly tilting outward. Her movement looked extremely dangerous. Ruan Tianling strode forward a few steps, grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms, away from the balcony. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked her sternly. Jian Yufei came to her senses, and she hesitated, removing his hand and shaking her head: ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Next time, stay farther away from the balcony, don¡¯t get too close, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and nodded. She turned to sit on the bed and switched on the television. Jian Yufei clenched the mouse, cold sweat seeping from her palm. What if her depression couldn¡¯t be cured? She didn¡¯t want to die, she wanted to live well and watch her child grow up. But she sincerely couldn¡¯t control her brain which was constantly producing illusions. Jian Yufei found many treatment options and hoped to slowly cure herself. Her brain and thoughts were both normal, and she was a normal person. She believed she would recover very quickly if she could control her symptoms soon. That night, she found a lot of information online and didn¡¯t go to bed until dawn. The next morning, Ruan Tianling arrived early. He headed straight for the study and opened the computer to view the surveillance footage from the previous night. In the footage, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t act out of the norm, but her face changed after she surfed the internet for a while. He clearly saw the fear and uneasiness in her eyes. What had she seen on the computer? Ruan Tianling exited the video and tapped a few keys on the keyboard. All the computers in the villa were interconnected. What was done on one computer could be found out on another one. Chapter 360: 360: Don’t Yell at Her_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Don¡¯t Yell at Her_1 The pages kept popping up, the contents that Jian Yufei had browsed last night were. What is depression. What are the symptoms of depression. How to treat depression... Ruan Tianling stared at these things, a moment of astonishment hit him. He pursed his lips tightly, his face was filled with gloom. Coming out of the study, he went downstairs to see Jian Yufei helping Aunt Li wash vegetables in the kitchen. ¡°Miss Jian, you can go and watch TV, I can do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m free anyway.¡± She quickly washed the vegetables and laughed as she asked Aunt Li proactively, ¡°What else do you need to do?¡± ¡°Wash a couple more green onions.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She had been bustling about in the kitchen, even when there was nothing to do, she stayed with Aunt Li, even if she was just watching her cook and chatting with her, she seemed very happy. Jian Yufei sat there quietly, her emotional response dull, not at all like usual where she would show opposition regardless of what he said or did. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with his dark eyes, continued trying to find topics to chat with her. Jian Yufei did not seem interested in his words, at most she would hum in response. After a while, his phone rang and he got up to take the call outside. When he returned, he brought a woman with him and was holding a white Pomeranian dog that looked like both a fox and a squirrel. Jian Yufei looked at them in confusion. Ruan Tianling walked up and tossed the puppy into her arms, she was startled but did not drop the puppy. ¡°This is a gift for you, do you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted a faint smile. ¡°Woof woof woof¡ª¡± The puppy barked at Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling slapped it on the forehead and scolded it with narrowed eyes. ¡°From now on, she¡¯s your master, no barking at her.¡± ¡°Woof woof woof¡ª¡± The puppy immediately shifted its target and barked at him. Ruan Tianling slapped it again, ¡°I¡¯m also your master, no barking!¡± ¡°Whimper¡ª¡± The meek and timid puppy was tamed after two slaps. Chapter 361: 361: Just a Little Mental Hang-up_1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Just a Little Mental Hang-up_1 The little puppy lay in Jian Yufei¡¯s arms, the once fierce demeanor now replaced with utter gentleness. Fortunately, its new owner was very gentle and didn¡¯t scold or hit it. The dog was sure it would have a good life following her around. ¡°Hello, my name is Ma Qing. Mr. Ruan hired me to teach you how to take care of puppies. I hope we can work well together.¡± Ma Qing extended her hand for a handshake. Jian Yufei, out of courtesy, shook her hand and turned to ask Ruan Tianling, ¡°Why would you want me to raise a dog?¡± ¡°Raising a dog will give you something to do every day. Living here wouldn¡¯t be so boring then.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes slightly moved. Did he know something? Ruan Tianling checked his watch and said, ¡°You two can chat. I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Aunt Li handed him his coat, and he left with it. Ma Qing sat next to Jian Yufei, gently pet the little puppy, ¡°Miss Jian, why don¡¯t you name this little puppy? Since it¡¯s so white, how about calling it ¡®Xiao Bai¡¯?¡± Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief; her undesirable past hadn¡¯t been disclosed to them. In her eyes, suffering from depression was a serious matter and she didn¡¯t want to receive strange looks from others. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant and a lot has happened recently which has me feeling a bit disoriented.¡± Jian Yufei opened up to Ma Qing, she wanted to be treated as soon as possible and didn¡¯t shy away from Ma Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone has their psychological issues. In my opinion, Miss Jian, you¡¯re very normal. I think you might just have some emotional knots to untangle.¡± ¡°Emotional knots?¡± Ruan Tianling had mentioned it, and now Ma Qing did too. Did she really have emotional knots? ¡°Yes, I guess your emotional knot is the matter you care about the most. Because you can¡¯t find a satisfactory answer or result, you keep it hidden deep in your heart. But when triggered by certain things, it leads to negative thoughts. However, this is just my speculation. Miss Jian, this garden seems pretty nice, would you mind giving me a tour?¡± Jian Yufei put down the puppy, stood up, and led her to the backyard. Lele quickly accepted Jian Yufei as its owner, wagging its tail and following her wherever she went, determined to be her vital companion. Just as they left for the garden, Yan Yue arrived at the house. The gatekeeper dared not stop her and she walked straight into the living room. Aunt Li was coming out of the kitchen at that moment and was startled as she saw her. Chapter 362: 362: You’re The Shameless One_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 362: You¡¯re The Shameless One_1 ¡°Miss Yan, why have you come?¡± ¡°What did you call me? Aunt Li, I think you¡¯re getting on in age, you could retire and enjoy your life.¡± Yan Yue spoke indifferent. She didn¡¯t show any harshness, but she gave off a somewhat intimidating vibe. ¡°Young Mistress, why have you come?¡± Aunt Li quickly corrected herself, smiled and asked, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t bother arguing with a child. ¡°Did Tianling come here?¡± Yan Yue scanned the surroundings, her eyes falling on the second floor, stirring up thoughts of catching an affair. Anyway, she would not allow him to continue associating with Jian Yufei now. Jian Yufei even tried to kill him with poison, yet why was he still seeing her! ¡°The young master did come, but he has already left.¡± Aunt Li told the truth. Yan Yue glanced at her, Aunt Li¡¯s gaze was candid, not evading at all. Yan Yue believed her words: ¡°Where is Jian Yufei?¡± Ma Qing picked up her bag and left, thinking that a rich man¡¯s life really is chaotic. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze returned to Yan Yue, ¡°Have you said enough? If so, please leave, you¡¯re not welcome here.¡± ¡°Who are you to tell me to leave? This place belongs to the Ruan Family, I am Tianling¡¯s fiance?e, what right do you have to ask me to leave? I think the one who should leave is you.¡± ¡°You can go tell that to Ruan Tianling, not to me.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face darkened suddenly: ¡°Don¡¯t use Tianling to threaten me! Let¡¯s call him right now, let¡¯s see who he wants to leave, you or me!¡± Jian Yufei responded with a faint smile: ¡°I would love to leave. Please go tell him to let me go, I will leave immediately, without a minute¡¯s delay!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yan Yue was so angry that she could only curse that sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a sense of shame, the shameless one is you. When I was married to Ruan Tianling, your actions were the ones that were shameless.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale with rage, and then, she broke into a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t need to try to provoke me here, Tianling loves me, not you. He and I were in love before you appeared, you took advantage of a vulnerable spot, you interfered in our relationship while I was abroad for treatment.¡± Jian Yufei felt that Yan Yue was an unreasonable madwoman. Chapter 363: 363 Ruan Tianling is taking a bath_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Ruan Tianling is taking a bath_1 Jian Yufei felt that Yan Yue was just an unreasonable lunatic. She retorted with a derisive laugh: ¡°What did I take advantage of? Weren¡¯t you ¡®dead¡¯ then? Did you expect that if Ruan Tianling knew you were still alive, I would know too? Even if I did know, so what? The one who wanted to marry me was him. No one forced him. Why didn¡¯t he marry you then?¡± Yan Yue did not expect Jian Yufei to be so sharp-tongued. She sneered coldly: ¡°Very well, Jian Yufei, sooner or later, I will make you realise that you are nothing! You wish to stay by Tianling¡¯s side? There¡¯s no chance!¡± Having said this, she stomped off angrily. Jian Yufei smirked dismissively, she didn¡¯t care about staying by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side. She walked over and sat down on the sofa, with Lele circling around her feet, barking as if to comfort her. Jian Yufei picked it up, and laughed: ¡°Lele, some people are not even as good as you.¡± Aunt Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Was Jian Yufei saying that Yan Yue was worse than a dog? That evening, Ruan Tianling came again. He walked into the living room, and a white furball immediately rolled up to his feet, playfully prancing around him. Jian Yufei was speechless. The dog was barking at everyone during the day, and now it understood how to please him. This dog, truly a bully¡¯s ally. Ruan Tianling ignored Lele, he sat down beside Jian Yufei and asked: ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? I can take you on a drive.¡± ¡°Did you answer my phone?¡± He squinted at her. He heard the ringtone in the bathroom and knew it was Yan Yue. The ringtone suddenly stopped, he vaguely saw Jian Yufei¡¯s silhouette, and came out of the shower without even washing up. ¡°Yes, I answered. It was Yan Yue who called.¡± Jian Yufei answered nonchalantly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What did you say to her?¡± ¡°I said you were in the shower and asked her to call back later.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you did this on purpose!¡± Jian Yufei laughed lightly: ¡°But it¡¯s the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling shot her a dark look, turned around to slam the door closed and continued his shower. Has his temper improved? Jian Yufei smiled triumphantly, put her pajamas down, and walked out of the bedroom thinking that there¡¯s no way Ruan Tianling could stay tonight. She went downstairs to continue watching TV, waiting for Yan Yue to take Ruan Tianling away. After his shower, Ruan Tianling dressed and tried to call Yan Yue back, but no one answered the phone. Chapter 364: 364 Yan Yue Committed Suicide_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Yan Yue Committed Suicide_1 He dialed several times but no one answered. Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his eyebrows and decided to call the Yan family¡¯s home phone instead. The maid answered the phone, telling him that Miss had gone out and she didn¡¯t know where to. Ruan Tianling hung up the call and rushed downstairs, worried that something might happen to Yan Yue. In the living room, Jian Yufei was watching TV. He stepped in front of her and gloomily said, ¡°You must be satisfied if something happens to Yan Yue, right?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him calmly, she sneered and said, ¡°If she really gets into trouble, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his eyes dark. Just then, his cell phone rang. It was a call from the Yan family. He answered the phone with confusion. After hearing what the other person had to say, his face changed drastically. After hanging up the phone, he coldly stared at Jian Yufei and said solemnly, ¡°Yan Yue has tried to commit suicide, she¡¯s been taken to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll take your life!¡± ¡°You think I drove her to suicide?¡± Jian Yufei retorted calmly, showing no remorse. Given what she knew about Yan Yue, she was sure Yan Yue wouldn¡¯t commit suicide. And being found immediately after slitting her wrist? This smelled like a staged act. ¡°If not you, then who? Before Yueyue passed out, she said it was because of your relentless bullying. She believed her death would finally satisfy your ambition! Oh, my poor naive daughter, how can she be so foolish to think her death would help someone like you...¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother broke down into tears, clutching a handkerchief to her mouth. Jian Yufei thought to herself, if this is what Yan Yue truly believed, then she really was foolish. But Yan Yue wasn¡¯t a fool, was she? Clearly not. Jian Yufei wondered who this spectacle was for. Even if Yan Yue did kill herself, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest guilt. Jian Yufei remained indifferent, making her appear cold and heartless in the eyes of others. ¡°What is with that look?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father strode over and raised his hand to slap her, but Ruan Tianling quickly intercepted him. ¡°Uncle Yan, please calm down.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father¡¯s eyes bulged with anger. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re still defending her! Just look at what she has done to Yueyue!¡± Chapter 365: 365 Some feelings are different_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Some feelings are different_1 Yan¡¯s father was furious, his eyes bulging. ¡°Tianling, are you still defending her! Can¡¯t you see what she¡¯s done to Yueyue!¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, not letting go of his hand. At that moment, the doctor came out and said, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is now stable. Fortunately, the wounds are not deep; we have dressed them and she should be fine now.¡± ¡°Doctor, is my daughter really okay?¡± Yan¡¯s father let go of Ruan Tianling and asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, the patient didn¡¯t lose much blood, and the wounds are not deep. She can go home and rest now.¡± Jian Yufei smirked slightly, see, she knew Yan Yue was putting on a show. Since there was no longer any need for her to be there, she saw no reason to stay. Jian Yufei turned to leave, Ruan Tianling glanced at her and followed Yan¡¯s father into the ward. Ruan Tianling brought over a chair to sit, holding her cut left hand, and as he looked at the seeping blood on the bandage, he felt guilty. ¡°Yueyue, did you think about the consequences when you cut yourself?¡± He asked her. Yan Yue pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, I was just feeling very sad and miserable at the time. I thought maybe death would be a relief. Ling, why did you change? You¡¯re not the person you used to be. Your heart used to belong only to me, but now I see that it belongs to someone else too. Ling, can¡¯t you just like me and nobody else?¡± Ruan Tianling swallowed hard, gently letting go of her hand, ¡°Rest now, I¡¯ll watch over you tonight.¡± ¡°Ling, I want all of you. I hope you can give all of yourself to me.¡± Yan Yue gazed at him with shining eyes, as beautiful as ever. But why did things feel different? ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a definite answer after you leave the hospital.¡± Ruan Tianling said gently. Yan Yue smiled faintly, only then did she close her eyes and fall asleep, with a contented heart. The next morning, Xu Man and others who received the news also rushed to the hospital to visit Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling had gone to the company, leaving Yan¡¯s servant to take care of her. Chapter 366: 366 – You Don’t Have to Be Reserved_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366 ¨C You Don¡¯t Have to Be Reserved_1 She could have been discharged last night, but Yan¡¯s mother requested her to stay in the hospital for a few more days, fearing she would have some after-effects. Later, Mr. and Mrs. Ruan also rushed to visit her; everyone already knew that it was Jian Yufei who had done this to her. For a time, Jian Yufei became the target of everyone¡¯s wrath, and everyone couldn¡¯t wait to curse her right to her face. When Mr. and Mrs. Ruan left the hospital and got in their car, Mrs. Ruan calmly ordered the driver to drive to Ruan Tianling¡¯s mansion. She intended to settle accounts with Jian Yufei and kick her out of their Ruan Family! As soon as the car started, Mrs. Ruan received a call from Ruan Tianling. He said that he was home and asked his parents to return immediately as he had something to discuss with them. With no elders left in the hospital, only Yan Yue and her two friends remained. Xu Man stepped to Yan Yue¡¯s side and quietly asked her, ¡°Yueyue, Jian Yufei has done this to you. Don¡¯t you think we should teach her a tough lesson?¡± By that, she meant kidnapping her and teaching her a lesson, just like before. Leaning against the head of the bed, Yan Yue shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I believe she¡¯ll get her just deserts sooner or later.¡± Liu Qianqian nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly, bad women never end up well. Yueyue, the hardships you¡¯ve endured won¡¯t be in vain. Jian Yufei will receive retribution sooner or later.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, in fact, I don¡¯t mind telling you about it, but could you promise not to tell anyone else about it?¡± ¡°Rest assured, protecting my patient¡¯s privacy is my duty.¡± Jian Yufei finally let go of her worries and shared her situation with her. In the afternoon, when Ma Qing was leaving, she ran into Ruan Tianling, who had just come home by car. A luxury sports car parked at the door, and the man got out of the car. His casual attire was imbued with elegance and class. Aristocratic young master was indeed different. Having born with a golden key, he possessed wealth and status that millions couldn¡¯t afford just upon his birth. He had been enjoying his glory and riches since his young age. These were things that people like them could never dream of having, even if they were to spend their whole lives chasing after them. ¡°Mr. Ruan, hello.¡± Ma Qing greeted with a smile, extending her hand towards him. Ruan Tianling casually shook her hand and asked her, ¡°How was the situation today?¡± ¡°Miss Jian has shared her condition with me. Her situation is worse than I had anticipated. Mr. Ruan, I think you need to be prepared for the worst. If Miss Jian¡¯s condition continues to deteriorate, the consequences could be severe.¡± Chapter 367: 367: He was stunned_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: He was stunned_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, a hint of concern quickly flashing in his eyes. ¡°How long will it take to cure her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, even though I¡¯m a doctor. The key is Ms. Jian¡¯s will. If she can¡¯t break out of her psychological shadow, I will be at a loss too.¡± ¡°Why has she become like this?¡± Ma Qing shook her head: ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me. However, I can tell that her emotional scar is related to you. Mr. Ruan, you might try to help her unlock it.¡± Ruan Tianling pondered and nodded: ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± He walked past Ma Qing, quickening his pace towards the living room. Ma Qing turned back to glance at him, thinking about how all his inquiries to her were about Jian Yufei. She could feel that this man deeply cared about Jian Yufei. In the living room, Jian Yufei was playing with Lele. Upon seeing him enter, she merely glanced at him, then completely ignored his existence. Ruan Tianling sat next to her and also reached out to pet Lele. Jian Yufei suddenly picked up the puppy and walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Lele.¡± Jian Yufei held down the puppy¡¯s body, washing off its foam with water. She was wearing just a sheer knitted top with the sleeves rolled high. From Ruan Tianling¡¯s angle, he could clearly see the cleavage of her creamy white breasts and part of her white bra. The man lowered his eyes, his gaze becoming deeper. Perhaps soap had got into Lele¡¯s eyes, it suddenly started to struggle, splashing water everywhere and wetting Jian Yufei¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright, almost there, stop moving!¡± Jian Yufei quickly rinsed it clean, took it out, dried its fur with a towel, and then prepared to dry it further with a blow-dryer. Ruan Tianling suddenly approached them, he gently kicked Lele¡¯s leg and commanded, ¡°Go out.¡± What was he about to do? Lele looked up to see its master standing in front of the mistress, his eyes burning intensively at her, almost igniting a fire. ¡°Woof, woof, woof, woof-¡± Master, what are you trying to do?! Lele didn¡¯t understand the human world but instinctively felt that the mistress was in danger. Jian Yufei knitted her brows slightly, coldly meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze. In comparison to the heat in his eyes, her gaze was unusually icy. Chapter 368: 368: Can we start over? _1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368: Can we start over? _1 Ruan Tianling took a step forward, causing Yufei to step back instinctively. He stood, dominating and pressing closer, forcing her to retreat continuously, until her back hit the wall and there was nowhere else to retreat. Only then, she broke the silence, asking, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ruan Tianling placed his hands on either side of her, and the distance between them was less than ten centimeters. He slightly lowered his head, his noble nose was right in front of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about Yan Yue¡¯s condition?¡± he asked in a deep voice, his eyes dark and profound. Yufei found the question amusing and replied, ¡°Who is she to me? Why should I care about her condition?¡± ¡°You evidently dislike Yan Yue. Why is that?¡± ¡°... What are you trying to do? Move aside. I don¡¯t have time for idle chatter.¡± ¡°Yufei, do you despise Yan Yue because of me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Yufei looked at him lightly and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. It is not your existence that makes me hate her. I dislike both of you equally. My degree of disgust is the same for both of you.¡± He hooked his lips in an enchanting smile, and asked her, ¡°If I had not divorced you, would you accept me again now?¡± ¡°No! Even if you hadn¡¯t divorced me, I would have found ways to divorce you!¡± Yufei answered with determination. Ruan Tianling slightly squinted his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything about me that you like?¡± Yufei looked at him in puzzlement, ¡°What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t you think these questions are boring?¡± He must have gone crazy to ask her these questions. He should have been asking Yan Yue this. Yan Yue would surely be satisfied with him, and certainly would not dislike or despise him. ¡°It¡¯s not boring!¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, nearly touching her lips, ¡°Yufei, can we start over?¡± Yufei blinked, with wide eyes looking at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep, filled with a complicated light she couldn¡¯t quite understand, ¡°Yufei, can we get back together? What do you say?¡± Yufei was stunned for a full ten seconds. Chapter 369: 369: I Don’t Love You, Did You Hear That?_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369: I Don¡¯t Love You, Did You Hear That?_1 In her silence, Ruan Tianling held his breath unconsciously, somewhat nervous. Jian Yufei suddenly burst into laughter. The man furrowed his brows, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Laughing at you.¡± Jian Yufei stifled her laughter, her eyes icy cold, ¡°Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± He actually asked her if they could start over. The sentence felt as ridiculous as someone telling her that the sun rose from the west today and water flowed uphill. She even doubted her own hearing, that she could hear Ruan Tianling saying such words. It was truly laughable, too fake! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Is it so funny? I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°I think you should see a doctor. You¡¯re seriously ill.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Enough! Ruan Tianling, how long do you plan to torment me? Do you think we still have a chance after what¡¯s happened? I don¡¯t love you, did you hear me, I don¡¯t love...uh...¡± His hungry mouth swallowed her last word. Ruan Tianling groaned in pain, his face turned pale. Taken aback, he released her. His towering body slowly bent over, his face white from the pain. ¡°Love my ass!¡± Jian Yufei shoved him onto the ground with force and stormed out of the bathroom. The long neglected Lele sprightly followed her out, its tail wagging at Ruan Tianling in triumph. Serves you right for bullying your mistress! Hmph! Jian Yufei rushed back to her room and forcefully shut the door behind her, even locking it. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling gathered all the willpower he had to slowly stand upright. His fists clenched, grinding his teeth in anger! Damn woman, you almost made me impotent! His groin still hurt. Ruan Tianling had to ease the pain for a moment. His face stern, he stomped up the stairs. You think I can¡¯t do anything to you while you hide? Tonight, I¡¯ll find out if you¡¯ve made me impotent! Ruan Tianling¡¯s heavy footsteps echoed throughout the second-floor corridor, audible even in the shut bedrooms. Sitting on the bed, Jian Yufei held onto the quilt with her hands. Her face still flushed, but her heart was anxious, fearful of what Ruan Tianling might do. Chapter 370: 370: I’m sleeping on the sofa tonight! _1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370: I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa tonight! _1 He freed her like a roused snake, his towering figure gradually bent down, his face turning pale with pain. ¡°Love, my ass!¡± Jian Yufei forcefully pushed him onto the floor, angrily running out of the bathroom. Lele, who had been neglected for a while, happily followed her out, wagging his tail at Ruan Tianling in triumph. Serves you right for bullying your mistress! he snorted. Jian Yufei rushed back to her bedroom, slamming the door shut and locking it from the inside. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling barely managed to stand up after exerting a lot of willpower. He clenched his fists, grinding his teeth in anger! Damn woman, you nearly robbed me of my lineage! Ruan Tianling assuaged the intense pain in his lower body for a while, then with his face clouded in darkness, he strode upstairs. Do you think you can escape me just by hiding? Tonight, I¡¯ll test whether you¡¯ve really made me impotent! The heavy footfall of Ruan Tianling, full of fury, echoed throughout the second floor corridor. It could even be heard within the closed bedroom. Jian Yufei sat on her bed, clutching her quilt, her face still flushed. However, her heart was filled with fear, afraid of what Ruan Tianling might do. ********* Ma Qing had finished organizing the documents in her office and was preparing to go to Jian Yufei¡¯s place when her assistant suddenly came knocking, informing her of a guest who wished to meet her. ¡°Can they come another time? I don¡¯t have any time now.¡± ¡°I just have a few words. I¡¯ll leave after I say them.¡± A big-headed Xu Man strode in, wearing a jaunty hat, large sunglasses, heavy makeup, a designer dress, cloaked in a leopard print fur coat. Ma Qing had dealt with many figures, and she knew at a glance this woman was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°Xiaojuan, go and make a cup of tea for the guest,¡± she directed, but Xu Man waved her hand carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Seeing the unease in the other party, Ma Qing asked her assistant to leave, and invited Xu Man to sit, smiling, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± Xu Man directly took out a photo from her bag and showed it to her, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡± The person in the picture was none other than Jian Yufei. Ma Qing repressed the smile on her face, ¡°Miss, why exactly have you come to see me?¡± Xu Man drew back the photo, and then placed a check for 2 million on the table. ¡°As long as you tell me what you know about her, this money is yours.¡± Chapter 371: 371 Finally Moved Heart_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371 Finally Moved Heart_1 ¡°As long as you tell me about her condition, this money is yours.¡± Ma Qing stared at the check, uncertain of the other party¡¯s intentions. ¡°Who are you really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am, knowing too much won¡¯t do you any good. You just need to tell me about her condition, and the money is yours. Two million in exchange for a piece of information, it¡¯s a good deal.¡± Ma Qing remained silent, unsure whether the other party had good or bad intentions. Xu Man smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to do anything wrong, I just want to know about Jian Yufei¡¯s condition, whether she has a mental illness? You just tell me that much, the rest doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a duty to protect my patients¡¯ privacy.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, it¡¯s just you and me here, I won¡¯t rat you out. If you tell me about her condition, you can get two million, which is more than you¡¯d earn from several hard-working years. This kind of opportunity is rare, if you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d seize it.¡± Ma Qing was somewhat tempted, her annual salary was only over a hundred thousand, barely enough to buy a house after deducting all kinds of expenses. Getting two million all at once, she could skip many years of struggle. This kind of woman would never be someone else¡¯s mistress. There must be something between her and Tianling that outsiders were unaware of. Ma Qing stood in the doorway for a while before Jian Yufei noticed her. ¡°Miss Ma, don¡¯t stand there, come in.¡± She beckoned to Ma Qing with a smile. Ma Qing went in with a smile and sat cross-legged next to her. ¡°Miss Jian, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡± ¡°Thanks to your advice. You¡¯re right, mental illness is all in the mind, if I don¡¯t try to overcome the Heart Demon, I¡¯ll never be able to get out of it.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Miss Ma, what kind of therapy are we doing today?¡± Jian Yufei turned to ask her. Ma Qing¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched the purse, where the two-million check lay. She felt as if the check was burning her hand. Yet accepting it and then returning it would be pointless. ¡°Miss Jian, today might be the last day I provide treatment for you.¡± Ma Qing said apologetically. Jian Yufei was taken aback: ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 372: 372: Leave this matter to me_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Leave this matter to me_1 ¡°Something happened at home, so I plan to go back for a while. Therefore, I have to temporarily interrupt your treatment, but I will introduce you to a better psychologist to continue your treatment.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t actually like changing psychologists in the middle of a treatment. And the therapist knew that once the treatment of a patient had started, the patient could not be allowed to change therapists midway, or all the previous efforts would be in vain. But she was embarrassed to continue facing Jian Yufei, she was scared and didn¡¯t want to live this anxious and terrified life any more. ¡°Miss Jian, if you do not wish to change therapists, we can continue the treatment when I return.¡± Ma Qing tentatively said. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°No need, I¡¯m much better now. If I need further treatment, I¡¯ll find a new therapist. Miss Ma, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, there must be an emergency at your home, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t need to leave halfway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to come tomorrow. I¡¯ll explain to Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at her gently, but Ma Qing just couldn¡¯t face her kindness. ¡°Manman, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Just then, Liu Qianqian walked in, she was holding a bunch of fresh flowers, ¡°Yueyue, congratulations on your discharge today.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled as she smiled: ¡°Why did you come so late?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left late, and I was afraid you might have been discharged, I really rushed just now.¡± Liu Qianqian smiled as she handed the flowers to Yan Yue, her cheeks flushed, obviously she had just exercised. A short while later, Ruan Tianling came to pick up Yan Yue for her discharge. Yan Yue¡¯s parents didn¡¯t come, they were happy to leave the task to Ruan Tianling. After sending Yan Yue off and watching her drive away, Xu Man hooked Liu Qianqian¡¯s arm and sighed with a laugh. ¡°Since we were little, we¡¯ve been hoping that Brother Ruan and Yueyue could be together when they grow up, getting married and becoming husband and wife. Qianqian, it would be such a pity if they can¡¯t be together, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Liu Qianqian appeared to remember something and laughed with her hand over her mouth: ¡°I remember when we were young, at a family get-together, you spotted Brother Ruan right away and took his hand declaring you¡¯d be his bride when you grow up.¡± Chapter 373: 373: Becoming Increasingly Polite and Distant_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Becoming Increasingly Polite and Distant_1 Xu Man¡¯s face turned red and she reached out to cover Liu Qianqian¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still teasing me about it!¡± ¡°Okay okay, I said the wrong thing, can you spare me?¡± Liu Qianqian quickly begged for mercy, laughing. Only then did Xu Man let her go, but the blush on her face did not fade for a long time. She still remembered what happened back then. She had told the young Ruan Tianling that she wanted to be his bride when she grew up, but he coldly told her to get lost. At that time, she was so heartbroken that she ran away crying. It was Yan Yue who chased after her, gently wiped away her tears with a handkerchief and smilingly said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Manman. You¡¯re so pretty; it¡¯s not good to cry. When you grow up, I will find a Prince Charming for you. Okay?¡± At that time, she felt that Yan Yue was very kind ¨C a wonderful sister ¨C and she immediately fell in love with her. Later, Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling got together, and she felt very happy for them. In her eyes, the only person in the world who could match Brother Tianling was Yan Yue. A woman like Jian Yufei, who was even inferior to her, was not worthy of Brother Tianling at all! Thinking of this, Xu Man asked Liu Qianqian who was by her side, ¡°Qianqian, do you have a belief you always stick to?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Ruan Tianling took back his hand, turned around, and left, no longer showing the reluctance he used to show her. Yan Yue felt a little uneasy in her heart, she felt that after her suicide attempt, Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. It he had become more and more polite and distant. This isn¡¯t right, after her suicide attempt, he should be standing by her side, being even more sympathetic to her. Yan Yue could not understand what went wrong. Ruan Tianling said that once her wound healed, he would give her a definite answer. So, she must be overthinking. After all, she was the one he loved; he would never give her up. Thinking of this, Yan Yue suddenly felt more confident. At this moment, her phone rang, it was that unique ringtone again. Yan Yue felt really annoyed, this person was like a persistent plaster, impossible to shake off; it was really disgusting. She picked up the phone reluctantly, and asked impatiently, ¡°What on earth do you want!¡± ¡°Baby, why haven¡¯t you been answering my calls these past few days?¡± Chapter 374 - 374 I Said I’m Not Going _1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374 I Said I¡¯m Not Going _1 The man on the other line gently asked her, not at all concerned about her indifference. ¡°Why should I answer your call? I have nothing to do with you anymore. I told you to leave, why won¡¯t you leave?!¡± Yan Yue angrily questioned him, all of her elegance and gentleness gone, all that was left was her most genuine side from deep within. ¡°I heard that you attempted suicide by slitting your wrist, why would you do that to yourself? Is that man really that important to you?¡± The man asked angrily, furious at her for not cherishing herself and even more angry that she would do this for Ruan Tianling. ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°According to my investigations, Ruan Tianling has been with other women all along, he no longer has you in his heart, why can¡¯t you see the reality?¡± ¡°I said this is my business, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Yan Yue angrily hung up the phone, her teeth clenching down on her lips. Her heart felt so heavy, so unwilling! What does Jian Yufei think she is, to compete with her over Ruan Tianling? Ruan Tianling is hers, no one will take him away from her! ¡°I said I¡¯m not going!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her chin and turned her head towards him. His deep eyes stared into hers, a charming smile tugged at his lips, followed by a kiss on her lips. ¡°Go to bed early tonight, we¡¯re setting off first thing tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m not going! Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jian Yufei repeated angrily. Ruan Tianling just laughed, let her go and walked upstairs. His steps were leisurely, he didn¡¯t care about her protests at all. Jian Yufei had a headache from her anger. Why was this man always so overbearing and unreasonable, just like a bandit? Since she had known him, had he ever been reasonable in front of her once? The answer was no! Once again, Jian Yufei deeply regretted, she must have been blind to willingly marry him! ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s getting late. You should go upstairs and rest.¡± Aunt Li reminded her with a beaming smile, hoping she would go up and spend more time with the young master, and develop feelings for him sooner. ¡°Aunt Li.¡± Jian Yufei said to her without strength, ¡°You know better than anyone what kind of life I¡¯ve been leading with Ruan Tianling. I don¡¯t understand why you still hope that I can be with him.¡± Chapter 375: You’re So Dirty, You’re Completely Filthy_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375: You¡¯re So Dirty, You¡¯re Completely Filthy_1 Aunt Li laughed, ¡°Miss Jiang, the young master is a good man. In my opinion, you two are a great match, it would be great if you could remarry him.¡± Jian Yufei felt more and more powerless. ¡°Aunt Li, do you think me remarrying him is a good thing?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, I know the young master has some shortcomings, but he is really excellent.¡± An air of admiration for Ruan Tianling could be seen on Aunt Li¡¯s face. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue any further. In the eyes of everyone, Ruan Tianling was always the best. No one noticed her pain, nor considered her feelings. When Jian Yufei returned to the bedroom, Ruan Tianling had just finished his bath. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist, revealing his firm, bronzed torso and two long, well-proportioned legs. His hair was wet and stood up, looking sexy and wildly unrestrained. If it were in the past, seeing him like this would have made her blush and her heart pound, unable to distinguish north from south. But now, seeing him didn¡¯t elicit any feelings. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. The more she struggled, the tighter Ruan Tianling held on. He pulled her into his arms, his strong arms firmly wrapped around her slender waist. ¡°Stop making a fuss. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been abstaining? One more word and I won¡¯t be able to control myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said, smiling indulgently. But Jian Yufei felt utterly disgusted. ¡°Are you abstaining? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t touched Yan Yue!¡± She was just throwing words back at him, but he seriously pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I can hardly believe it myself, but after Yan Yue came back, we only had sex once...¡± That had happened only because he¡¯d made a firm decision to do so, not out of passion. Looking back on it, it really was quite incredible. After hearing this, Jian Yufei felt even more disgusted. This man was utterly repulsive. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you are so filthy, all over!¡± She wasn¡¯t jealous, she just genuinely found him disgusting. Why can men make love with so many women? Don¡¯t they feel disgusted at all? The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened immediately. He lifted her chin and said in a deep voice. Chapter 376: 376: Will be Carried There Even If Not Willing to Go_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Will be Carried There Even If Not Willing to Go_1 ¡°I divorced you before deciding to get engaged with her!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me! You were dirty long ago!¡± She was really a fool. He had so many women then, yet she still loved him so fervently. Was she blind? She had actually fallen for such a filthy man. What in the world was she thinking! Dear God, did you let me reincarnate just to keep having me regret my initial blindness? Now, I deeply regret ever having fallen in love with Ruan Tianling. Can you show me some mercy and stop torturing me? Let me leave him sooner, okay? Her words made Ruan Tianling very uncomfortable. He held her tighter, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You complain that I¡¯m dirty, but weren¡¯t you enjoying it when I was touching you before?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, ¡°Stop talking!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll act! I believe your body will be more honest than your mouth!¡± Ruan Tianling swiftly lifted her and pressed her down onto the bed. His tight chest was pressing against her face, his smell was so strong that Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to breathe. His hands gripping her jaw, his thin lips pressing down, Jian Yufei pushed him away forcefully, retching. ¡°If you won¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll simply carry you out.¡± The man playfully slapped her bottom, a mischievous smile on his face the whole time. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, ¡°Put me down, I need to change clothes.¡± ¡°So, you agree to come with me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Did she dare not to go? If she refused, she¡¯d still be carried there. Better to give in and save herself the embarrassment. After Jian Yufei had changed clothes and put on soft flat shoes, she went downstairs. Aunt Li quickly packed a suitcase for her and put it in the trunk. Ruan Tianling helped her into the car, sat next to her, then ordered the driver to head to the airport. They had to catch an eight o¡¯clock flight, so they had to get up early and didn¡¯t even have time for breakfast. Luckily, Aunt Li had prepared breakfast and packed it in lunch boxes for them to eat in the car. Jian Yufei sat leaning against the car door, keeping a little distance from Ruan Tianling. She wrapped herself up in a large long coat, put on sunglasses, and leaned against the seat, planning to get a little more sleep. She had not slept well last night and was still feeling drowsy. Ruan Tianling opened the lunch box, inside were steaming hot small steamed buns and her favorite pumpkin cakes. Chapter 377: 377 A Bit Hard to Please_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377 A Bit Hard to Please_1 Ruan Tianling opened the lunchbox, inside were steaming dumplings and her favorite pumpkin cakes. He held up a pumpkin cake to her mouth, intending to feed her. The aroma from the pumpkin cake was just inches away, yet Jian Yufei had no appetite. She turned her head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, you eat it.¡± ¡°You cannot not eat. If you don¡¯t eat, the child in your stomach needs to. You have to balance nutrition for the baby to develop well.¡± Ruan Tianling made a convincing argument, and Jian Yufei had no choice but to eat. She reached out to take the pumpkin cake and ate it without him feeding her. After finishing one, Ruan Tianling gave her a dumpling. Jian Yufei took a bite, revealing the mushroom and pork stuffing. Suddenly, the aroma made her lose her appetite. Struggling to swallow the dumpling in her mouth, she tossed the rest into the lunchbox, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so little? Have another one.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Just to get something to eat, he would spend more than an hour outside. Finally, when he got back with the food, Gong Mei had gone back to sleep and did not eat anything. Although Cu Haoyan was driven to despair, he still treated it like a sweet burden. The most unbearable thing for Cu Haoyan was that Gong Mei craved ice cream, even in the cold of winter. A pregnant woman eating ice cream in winter was not a joke; what if something went wrong? However, Gong Mei insisted on eating it and refused to eat anything else if she could not have her ice cream. When Cu Haoyan shared these experiences with him in private, he did it in a deeply vicissitudinous way, even clapping his shoulder expressing sympathy for his future. At the time, he only chuckled dismissively not taking it seriously. The child in Jian Yufei¡¯s belly was indeed his, but he¡¯d arranged for many people to take care of her, so Cu Haoyan¡¯s experiences wouldn¡¯t affect him. His appointed staff would take good care of her; there was no need for him to do so personally. However, now, Ruan Tianling was somewhat envious of Cu Haoyan. He also wanted to do something for Jian Yufei, but he didn¡¯t need to think to know she wouldn¡¯t need him to. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling had an epiphany, realizing that some experiences, even for him, were extremely rare and hard to come by. With a thoughtful expression, he looked down and picked up the leftover dumpling that Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t finished, and stuffed it into his mouth. Chapter 378: 378: Sister-in-law, is that you?_1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Sister-in-law, is that you?_1 When Jian Yufei turned around, she discovered all the food in the lunch box was gone. Even the half bun she left behind! She wondered in surprise, did he eat them all? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her, casting a sidelong glance. ¡°Nothing, we¡¯re almost at the airport, aren¡¯t we?¡± She recollected her gaze nonchalantly, her eyes emotionless behind her sunglasses. Wearing sunglasses was indeed a wise choice, preventing others from seeing through her thoughts. ¡°We have ten more minutes, you can close your eyes and rest a bit.¡± Ruan Tianling adjusted her seat back for her to lie down more comfortably. Jian Yufei was not used to his behavior today. He treated her much better today, caring for her at every turn, which she found unsettling. However, she showed nothing, closing her eyes and pretending to sleep. When they arrived at the airport, they went straight to boarding after security check, just in time for their flight. The plane took off into the sky, Jian Yufei sat by the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and the blinding golden sunlight, unwittingly fell asleep. The city they were heading to was D City, a place where she had ended up after fleeing last time. However, Ruan Tianling noticed him right away and signaled to the assistants. Immediately, two of them stepped up to block him: ¡°What are you doing?¡± They had taken him for someone with ill intentions. ¡°No misunderstandings, I just spotted an acquaintance.¡± The subordinate called out to Jian Yufei, who was getting into the car: ¡°Sister-in-law, is that you!¡± After shouting he regretted it. ¡®Sister-in-law¡¯ didn¡¯t even know him. If she didn¡¯t see him as a madman after he addressed her that way, it would be a miracle. Jian Yufei frowned slightly. As she turned her head, Ruan Tianling slammed the car door shut, blocking her sight. ¡°Drive!¡± He commanded the driver coldly. The driver didn¡¯t dare to delay, immediately starting the car and driving off. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in an eerie tone. Jian Yufei removed her sunglasses, her expression austere: ¡°I do not.¡± ¡°Then why did he call you sister-in-law?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± ¡°I remember the last time you ran off, you came to D City. You stayed here for half a month. Who did you meet, what did you do?¡± Ruan Tianling pressed, questioning her as if interrogating a criminal. Chapter 379: 379: Who Does He Think She Is!_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Who Does He Think She Is!_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have an obligation to tell you any of this.¡± Suddenly her chin was grabbed, and Ruan Tianling turned her face towards him. She saw a profound gloom in his eyes. ¡°Speak up, what were you doing for the past half a month!¡± Jian Yufei had no idea what he was going on about. She forcefully pulled his hand away, her face cold: ¡°What¡¯s it to you! What I do has nothing to do with you. Who are you to me? Why should I tell you anything!¡± ¡°I am your man!¡± Ruan Tianling declared domineeringly, as if pronouncing, ¡®I am your master¡¯, in an insufferably arrogant manner. Jian Yufei gave him a cold smile, pressed her lips together, not wanting to talk to him anymore. The driver, sensing the tense atmosphere, had already pulled up the partition. Not getting a response from her, Ruan Tianling became even more furious, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking! Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell me! Wait till I find out what¡¯s going on, and see how I deal with you!¡± Jian Yufei laughed mockingly: ¡°Then go and investigate. Investigate all you want.¡± She hadn¡¯t done anything. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him investigating. Even if she had done something, she wouldn¡¯t be scared. Who does he think he is to her! Upon reaching the second floor, Ruan Tianling opened the bedroom door and took her onto the balcony. The balcony was wide and vast, with many flower pots hanging beyond the railing, filled with white and yellow daisies. The daisies were in full bloom. When the wind blew, the flowers swayed, creating a beautiful sight. Ruan Tianling embraced her from behind, and as Jian Yufei looked out, she could see two European-style villas as well as rhododendrons and many pink, white, or vivid red flowers on the mountain. ¡°Isn¡¯t the environment here quite wonderful?¡± The man¡¯s face was pressed against hers as he asked with a smile. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t angry and was contentedly enjoying the scenery with her. Jian Yufei inhaled deeply, feeling that the air here was very fresh. She broke away from Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm around her waist, took a few steps to distance herself from him: ¡°I thought you came here on a business trip.¡± Her aloofness made Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darken slightly. He placed his hands on the railing, ¡°I did come here on a business trip.¡± ¡°But it feels like you came for a vacation.¡± ¡°You are pregnant now, you need to rest. This place is perfect for you to reside in.¡± He had specially picked out this house for her benefit. Chapter 380: 380: Cooking for Her Personally_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Cooking for Her Personally_1 Even with a short business trip here, he wanted her to stay comfortably. Jian Yufei glanced at him, unable to fully comprehend his mindfulness. ¡°You go about your business, I need to rest a bit.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good sleep last night, and was dragged out early this morning by him, exhaustion was already showing on her face. Ruan Tianling knew she needed to rest. He nodded, pointing to the bedroom inside: ¡°Okay, you rest here, I will go out for a bit, and when I come back, I¡¯ll take you out for food.¡± ¡°Is there food downstairs?¡± Jian Yufei asked him with a frown. She didn¡¯t want to go out for meals. She was tired and just wanted to stay put. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°There is food in the fridge downstairs.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can cook myself. I don¡¯t want to go out. Just go about your business.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked into the bedroom, lifted the quilt and sat on the bed. The bedding was all new. She took off her shoes and coat, laid down with ease, covered herself with the quilt and yawned from fatigue. Seeing her so tired, Ruan Tianling regretted a bit for insisting on bringing her here. But he couldn¡¯t be at peace with leaving her alone at home. After frying for a bit, Ruan Tianling tasted a piece with chopsticks. His thick brows furrowed, it was too salty! He dumped all the fried eggs into the trash bin, went to wash the pan, and planned to start over. Jian Yufei walked into the kitchen and saw the trash bin full of discarded eggs and eggshells. How many eggs did he end up wasting? Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, with no embarrassment visible on his handsome face: ¡°Go and sit. I will have it ready soon.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised that he would cook for her himself. But was he sure that what he cooked was edible? And could he be sure of when it would be ready? Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves, opened the fridge, and looked at the ingredients inside, unsure of what to make. Ruan Tianling came over and closed the fridge door, not allowing her to mess around: ¡°I am cooking today, you rest.¡± ¡°No need, I can cook.¡± Jian Yufei opened the fridge again and declined him casually. ¡°I said I¡¯m cooking today!¡± Ruan Tianling slammed the fridge shut again, not allowing her to fight him for cooking duties. He behaved as though cooking was an extremely cherished task. Chapter 381: 381: You Wont Eat the Thing I Made for You?_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381: You Won¡¯t Eat the Thing I Made for You?_1 His demeanor implied cooking was some glamorous endeavor. Jian Yufei knew that no one could reason with him when he was being stubborn. She glanced at him and asked, ¡°What are you making for me?¡± ¡°Eggs.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± There were plenty of foods she wanted to eat, but he couldn¡¯t cook any of them! ¡°What can you make?¡± ¡°Whatever you want, I can make.¡± The haughty man announced, absolutely not allowing her to belittle him. Jian Yufei knew he was lying, but she couldn¡¯t bear to burst his bubble: You¡¯re all talk, you can¡¯t even make eggs properly, what else can you make? Proclaiming that would only provoke him to argue more. ¡°How long will it take?¡± she decided to dissuade him from cooking in a different way. Ruan Tianling glanced at his watch and said uncertainly, ¡°Half an hour... No, fifteen minutes!¡± He actually cooked boiled eggs, the simplest dish known to humanity! Was he actually an idiot? Is that the only thing he can make? Ruan Tianling had already added cold water to the pan, so the eggs weren¡¯t hot anymore. He picked up an egg and cracked it on the table. Then, he slowly peeled the shell off with his long, attractive hands before passing her the smooth, glossy egg. ¡°Are you hungry? Come on, eat up.¡± He was smiling, as if he was serving her a grand feast. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reach out to take the egg: ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve made for me?¡± ¡°...Have this first to stave off your hunger, I¡¯ll go and cook some noodles for you.¡± He tried to maintain his composure while saying this. Jian Yufei stood up and casually said, ¡°You eat this, I¡¯ll go and cook the noodles.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°You won¡¯t eat what I¡¯ve made for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°I remember you ate this before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it now.¡± Jian Yufei walked towards the kitchen, completely ignoring his sullen expression. She didn¡¯t understand why he insisted on cooking for her himself, even help her peel the egg shell. His thoughtful gestures made him seem like a husband caring for his wife. Except he wasn¡¯t her husband, and she wasn¡¯t his wife. Chapter 382: 382: If She Doesnt Care, Why Should He Care_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382: If She Doesn¡¯t Care, Why Should He Care_1 She would never forget her and his status, and certainly not the pain and humiliation he inflicted upon her in the past. Ruan Tianling, my hatred for you won¡¯t diminish by a tiny bit just by boiling an egg. Even if you boil eggs for me for a lifetime, peel the shells off them for a lifetime, I will never accept your kindness! Jian Yufei enters the kitchen, opens the fridge to grab noodles, and then boils water. While waiting for the water to boil, she cuts tomatoes, intending to make tomato and egg soup. Just as she was skilfully slicing the tomatoes, Ruan Tianling came in with a frying pan, rudely dumping all the boiled eggs into the trash. That included the egg he had peeled for her. The clean white egg rolled into the trash, instantly soiled. Jian Yufei glanced at him, he looked back at her, lips twisted in a cold smile: ¡°I don¡¯t like this either!¡± Leaving behind his frying pan, he strode out. This was the first time he whimsically thought to cook for someone, yet she completely ignored and disregarded his kindness! If she didn¡¯t cherish his actions, why should he! Jian Yufei quickly finished her food, got up with her bowl, washed it in the kitchen, then went upstairs. Ruan Tianling stared at her disappearing figure, feeling even more depressed. How could she just care about her own stomach, and completely disregard his! In the past, whenever he came home, she would take the opportunity to cook for him. But now that she wouldn¡¯t give him the time of day, why has her attitude towards him changed so drastically? Is it because he doesn¡¯t have her in his heart, because he hasn¡¯t been treating her well enough? Now that he has decided to be with her and started treating her well, why is she still reacting like this? Ruan Tianling has always been arrogant and domineering, women were simply at his beck and call. Even though Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t fall into his lap at his mere beckoning, he had already said that he wanted to be with her. He even started being nice to her, personally going into the kitchen to cook for her. This was the first time he had done such things for a woman, not even Yan Yue had enjoyed that privilege. He had given so much, shouldn¡¯t she be touched, shouldn¡¯t she see his kindness? If it were any other woman, chances were that they would be crying uncontrollably, utterly devoted to him. Jian Yufei used to love him very much, her love for him must still be there. Chapter 383: 383: Are the noodles saved for me?_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Are the noodles saved for me?_1 He treated her well, she should fall in love with him again and be devoted to him unconditionally, right? But why were things not going the way he had imagined? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t figure it out, thinking to himself that a woman¡¯s mind is really difficult to understand. At that moment, a call came from Yan Yue. He stared at the phone screen, his feelings for Yan Yue, deep down, started to fade. His once fiery love for her, surprisingly didn¡¯t stand the testament of time. It had slowly started fading in the ruthless years... The phone rang for quite a while before Ruan Tianling picked up. Yan Yue called him, not to say anything special, just the usual things like if he had eaten or what he was doing. It was always her asking, and he answering. Ruan Tianling walked to the kitchen while taking the call. He also planned to make himself a bowl of noodles. It was troublesome to go out to eat at this time, he thought that he should hire a maid tomorrow to take care of their meals and lodging. But this time he went out, he planned to enjoy a two-person world. ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t make them for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips slightly lost their smile, his eyes darkened as he gazed at her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, is he going to lose his temper again? Just when she thought he was going to lose his temper at her, his head suddenly lowered... Not far away, on a hillside, a photographer was holding a camera, capturing shots everywhere. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his lens. A man and a woman on the balcony of a white cottage were kissing. A row of blooming daisies swayed in the wind on the periphery of the balcony. The kissing man and woman were like movie stars, with outstand body figures and aura. The second they kissed, the scene was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s heart flutter. The photographer didn¡¯t hesitate and pressed the shutter button, freezing this beautiful moment, and then preserved it forever. Jian Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away, her chest heaving with anger. If she had known leaving him noodles would end up with such treatment, she definitely would not have left him any. Chapter 384: 384 Im Uncomfortable Here!_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384 I¡¯m Uncomfortable Here!_1 Jian Yufei struggled to push Ruan Tianling away, her chest rising and falling from anger. If she knew that leaving him noodles would result in this kind of treatment, she would never have left them. She angrily wiped off the lingering breath he left on her lips, and with a cold face, she turned and walked into the bedroom. Ruan Tianling laughed jovially as he followed her in and grabbed her hand. ¡°I knew it was you who left them for me.¡± Jian Yufei angrily shook off his hand: ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t! Fine, you don¡¯t believe me, do you? I¡¯ll go dump it right now!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t control me!¡± She hurriedly walked towards the door, but the man stepped forward and grabbed her, admitting defeat: ¡°Alright, it wasn¡¯t you who left it, okay?¡± Only then did Jian Yufei stop. She pointed to the door and said, ¡°Leave, I want to rest now.¡± ¡°You just woke up.¡± Xu Man¡¯s brows furrowed, her heart aching for her friend. ¡°Yueyue, how could Brother Ruan do this to you?¡± It seemed as if Yan Yue hadn¡¯t heard her words at all as she continued to laugh hollowly, ¡°I followed them, watching them go to a villa on a hillside in D City...The villa was so beautiful, the balcony was full of daisies, it was so beautiful...He took her on a vacation there, just the two of them...He has never taken me on a vacation...¡± At this point, Yan Yue turned and embraced Xu Man, sobbing hysterically. Xu Man was immediately thrown into a panic, this was the first time she saw Yan Yue crying so heartbrokenly. She comforted her, patting her back and coaxing her to stop crying. But Yan Yue only cried harder, her tears soaking Xu Man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Manman, if I knew Tianling would fall in love with Jian Yufei, I would have chosen not to pursue the treatment....I would rather have died then, at least Tianling would remember me for a lifetime....Wuwu, Manman, what should I do, I feel so miserable, I hate Jian Yufei!¡± Xu Man was also infuriated, she was a person with a fiery temperament. Yan Yue was her best friend, and her matters were also hers. Seeing Yan Yue in such distress, she was more worried than anyone else. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be sad, Brother Ruan loves you the most. Chapter 385: 385 Let Her Die_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Let Her Die_1 ¡°He is only momentarily captivated by Jian Yufei. Don¡¯t worry, he will sooner or later get tired of her and then fall completely in love with you!¡± Yan Yue shook her head furiously, ¡°No, that will never happen again! I can feel it, he cares more about Jian Yufei now than he does about me! He will never love me wholeheartedly again...¡± ¡°He will, you need to have confidence in yourself and also believe in Brother Ruan! The relationship that you have had with Brother Ruan for over a decade, Jian Yufei can¡¯t compare.¡± Yan Yue kept shaking her head, clutching Xu Man¡¯s arm, she said bitterly, ¡°It would be nice if Jian Yufei didn¡¯t exist, if she wasn¡¯t present, only I would remain in Ling¡¯s heart! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xu Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, although she also wished Jian Yufei was dead. But when it comes to actually committing murder, she felt somewhat uneasy. Yan Yue gripped her arm, her sharp nails pricking her arm, snapping Xu Man back to reality. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, if she wasn¡¯t around, you would be the only one in Brother Ruan¡¯s heart!¡± Yan Yue let go of her, and started laughing hysterically, ¡°Alright then, I will wait for her to commit suicide. Doesn¡¯t she suffer from depression? Isn¡¯t she constantly thinking of jumping off a building and killing herself? I will wait for her to jump off a building then, wait for her suicide...¡± By the end, Yan Yue once again broke down in tears. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling was just walking in with breakfast. He was dressed casually, wearing flip flops. Jian Yufei knew that he didn¡¯t buy the breakfast himself, somebody else had bought it and brought it to them. ¡°Come and eat something.¡± He immediately spotted her on the stairs, Jian Yufei came down, Ruan Tianling set up the breakfast, most of it was what she liked. She sat down at the table and took a bite out of a small bun. Ruan Tianling sat across from her, placing a cup of soy milk with a straw in front of her, ¡°I have to go deal with some things later, do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°No, I plan to take a walk around here.¡± The environment here was really nice, she could go out for a walk. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far. I¡¯ll bring lunch back at noon. I¡¯ll take you around in the afternoon, there are some nice places here.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her head to drink her soy milk, remaining silent. Ruan Tianling glanced at her with his deep-set eyes and quietly started eating. He ate quickly and once he was done, he didn¡¯t leave. He just sat there, watching her eat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Jian Yufei raised her head slightly. Chapter 386: 386: Must Marry Me_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386: Must Marry Me_1 Ruan Tianling did not answer her question, instead leaning in close to her seriously saying, ¡°After this trip, I will break off my engagement with Yan Yue, and we will register to get remarried.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but choke a bit. She swallowed her food, her face maintaining a calm exterior. ¡°Whatever you and she do is none of my business.¡± ¡°When I say I want to remarry you, how is that not related to you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t remarry you. Also, remember this, I have nothing to do with you, nor will there ever be a chance of anything.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t seem afraid in the slightest. ¡°I know, you¡¯re still upset about me divorcing you and marrying Yan Yue, right? Now I won¡¯t marry her. For the sake of our child...¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupted him, ¡°Your memory is too short. It was not you who wanted a divorce, but me who wanted one from you. And also, my child doesn¡¯t need such a big sacrifice from you. Neither I nor the child have the good fortune to enjoy it.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen, Yufei¡¯s words were more disheartening than a slap in the face. ¡°Do I disgust you so much?!¡± he asked in a heavy tone. ¡°Now that you know, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°... regardless of the disgust, you must marry me!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted fiercely. ¡°Can we come in to talk? We have a case that needs your cooperation.¡± Jian Yufei felt confused and a bit anxious. ¡°What case?¡± ¡°Regarding an incident a while ago, someone reported to our police station that you drugged Ruan Tianling. They claimed that you almost caused him to die of an overdose in a hotel in H City on February 23rd this year. Is there any truth to this?¡± Jian Yufei turned pale instantly. Her first reaction: who reported it to the police station? Ruan Tianling? Why would he do this? A thought quickly flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind: he did this to pressure her to agree to remarry, didn¡¯t he? Huh, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t used the same tactic before. Hadn¡¯t he framed her stepfather and arrested him in order to force her to return to his side, insisting she doesn¡¯t run away? Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re truly despicable and shameless! However, she wouldn¡¯t evade the mistakes she had made, she would accept the punishment, and she would not beg him for mercy to avoid jail. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in chaos, she didn¡¯t have the mental space to think about anything else. ¡°Do I need to go with you right now?¡± she asked. Chapter 387: 387: Jian Yufei is in Danger!_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Jian Yufei is in Danger!_1 ¡°Do I have to go with you now?¡± she asked. ¡°We have a few questions for you first,¡± said the taller police officer. Jian Yufei stepped aside, indifferently saying, ¡°Please come in.¡± As the two policemen entered and scanned the surroundings, the shorter one asked her, ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with them. She walked ahead, aware that they closed the door behind them. There was also an odd tension in the air. She turned around and saw the two policemen looking at her with a menacing gaze. ¡°You...¡± Jian Yufei backed away, realizing that they weren¡¯t police officers at all! She raced for the kitchen, intending to lock it behind her before calling Ruan Tianling for help! In her haste, she pulled out her phone. But before she could even take two steps, her hair was abruptly yanked from behind! ¡°Ah¡ªhelp me, someone... help....¡± she whimpered. Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth was covered from behind. She struggled fiercely, but her attacker was clearly an experienced criminal, ridiculously strong and brutally violent. The vase shattered, and Jian Yufei immediately bolted downstairs. ¡°Mother...fucker!¡± Swore the injured thug, in an embarrassed rage. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get away, after her!¡± They swiftly bolted after her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to stop. Her goal was to escape from the villa as that would maximize her chances of getting help. But just as she reached the living room, she was caught again. This time, they gave her no chance to resist: one held her upper body, the other held her legs, and they carried her up towards the rooftop. This was a two-story villa, with high ceilings. Standing on the roof, the wind kept blowing fiercely. Jian Yufei was brought to the edge of the railing. She could see the small garden below, surrounded by a fence. She wondered, did they plan to toss her from the rooftop? If she fell, she would surely die! If she truly fell to her death, the fate would be shockingly similar to that of her previous life. However, this time, her murderer wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling.... Tears welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Whimpering, she looked at the tall thug, pleadingly. The thug hesitated for a moment, gesturing to the shorter one to remove the gag from her mouth, asked, ¡°Do you have any last words?¡± Chapter 388: 388: No One Can Get Away Unscathed_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388: No One Can Get Away Unscathed_1 ¡°I just want to know, who¡¯s trying to kill me?¡± Even if I have to die, I¡¯d like to know why. ¡°We don¡¯t know! Someone paid us to kill you, we¡¯re just doing a job. Once you¡¯re dead, you¡¯d better blame them, don¡¯t blame us!¡± The tall thug signaled his partner, and the two lifted up Jian Yufei, planning to throw her off the building to create the false impression that she had committed suicide. Jian Yufei broke free with one hand and gripped onto the railing tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Damn it, let go!¡± The thug twisted her hand, not daring to exert too much strength for fear of leaving marks. Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let go, knowing that if she did, she really would die. Perhaps people can tap into infinite strength just before death, no matter how much they tried to pull her off, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let go. The shorter thug eventually lost his patience, not caring anymore. He fiercely grabbed her hair and slapped her across the face, ¡°You damn woman, let go!¡± Ruan Tianling firmly grabbed his wrist, threw him over his shoulder, and the short man fell to the ground in a spread-eagle position. Ruan Tianling¡¯s foot pressed against his wrist and he asked in a cold, menacing voice, ¡°Did this hand touch her?¡± Before the short one could answer, he pressed down hard, the man screamed in agony, his wrist broken! The tall thug wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, charged at him again, his large fist aiming for Ruan Tianling¡¯s temple. But he grabbed his wrist in a flash, twisted it, and with a crisp sound the tall man¡¯s elbow joint was broken, his arm twisted at an angle, dangling limply. The two finally realized how formidable he was and pondered escape. Ruan Tianling smirked bloodthirstily, wanting to escape wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Since they were here, no one was leaving in one piece! Jian Yufei leaned against the railing, kneeling on the ground, her nose and mouth oozing with blood. Her vision started turning black, the sun above her head piercing her eyes, making her feel like she could faint at any moment. She clenched her teeth tightly, not allowing herself to pass out. The two men were not dealt with yet, she couldn¡¯t afford to be negligent. Jian Yufei weakly lifted her hand to wipe the sweat sliding into her eyes, then she noticed Ruan Tianling ferociously dealing with the two men. Chapter 389: 389 Very Heartbroken, Very Angry_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Very Heartbroken, Very Angry_1 Their screams of terror echoed incessantly, occasionally punctuated by the sound of bones shattering. Jian Yufei watched in a daze as Ruan Tianling, his expression icy and heartless, became like an Asura from Hell, inducing fear and trembling in others. But at this moment, she found she was not afraid of him, and did not find him terrifying at all. Jian Yufei stared until she could no longer maintain her upright stance, collapsing to the ground. Ruan Tianling turned his head to see her faint and didn¡¯t rush to deal with the two men. He walked swiftly over to Jian Yufei, took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, then carefully picked her up. From what he could tell, the most serious of her injuries was on her face. The rest of her body didn¡¯t show many injuries, and her condition wasn¡¯t life-threatening. But he was still heartbroken ¨C and furious! This was his woman, carrying his child. She belonged to him and nobody was allowed to lay a finger on her! Yet, now she was severely injured. He wished he could kill those two men! Carrying Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling turned around and glared at the two men lying breathlessly on the ground, a cold murderous intent flickering in his eyes. The two men trembled from head to toe, pleading and begging for mercy until they wet their pants. ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± Ruan Tianling bent down to wipe the sweat off her forehead with a tissue. Jian Yufei¡¯s vision was slightly blurred, her cheeks ached so badly they must¡¯ve been horribly swollen. She wanted to reach out and touch her face, but her fingers were in pain, weak and futile. ¡°The child?¡± she asked him, her voice blurry due to her swollen cheeks. ¡°The child is fine. We got to you in time,¡± Ruan Tianling replied, pressing his lips together, as he swallowed slightly. She had been attacked twice. Both times when she woke up, the first thing she asked about was the child. The child was her first concern, not her own well-being. Ruan Tianling was moved but also pained to see this. In truth, he wished she would value herself more before worrying about the unborn child. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the child was alright. ¡°Those two men...¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been apprehended. Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you again,¡± Ruan Tianling assured her. Allowing her to end up in danger twice was already a major failure on his part; he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be endangered again. Chapter 390: 390 Not Ugly At All_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Not Ugly At All_1 He had already failed her twice by putting her in danger, vowing to never let her face danger again. He would use all he had to protect her and prevent her from being hurt again. Jian Yufei nodded, finally able to completely relax. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She asked belatedly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. Had he arrived a moment later, she could¡¯ve died! The mere thought of this made his heart clench in pain, as if someone was squeezing it ruthlessly. He touched her forehead and gazed at her swollen, distorted face. He didn¡¯t find her ugly at all. Instead, he felt a deep sense of heartache... devastated, utterly devastated... ¡°What¡¯s actually wrong with me?¡± Jian Yufei grew a little uneasy when he didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling kissed her lips¡ª His movement was gentle and attentive, like a tender lover kissing his beloved. Jian Yufei was stunned for a few seconds. A thought unexpectedly crossed her mind: was it possible that he had fallen for her... The sound of his voice was soft and soothing. She never expected him to console her. Jian Yufei¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t need his kindness. There would never be a chance for the two of them. Even if he fell deeply in love with her and his attitude towards her made a complete 180 degrees, she would not be moved or care. Jian Yufei closed her eyes wearied, said lightly: ¡°I want to sleep a bit more.¡± ¡°Then sleep, I am here next to you. I won¡¯t leave.¡± What he said fell on deaf ears as she quickly fell asleep again under the effect of the drugs. As Ruan Tianling looked at her swollen cheek, a murderous gaze slowly filled his eyes. He kissed her lips gently, then got up and walked to the balcony to make a call. ¡°Got any information?¡± ¡°Young Master, they only said that someone paid them to impersonate the police to get close to Miss Jian and push her off the roof, creating the illusion of suicide. As for the rest, they know nothing. They didn¡¯t get a clear view of what the person looked like, besides that it was a woman.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, resting on the railing, tightened involuntarily. Different assumptions flashed through his mind. Did the perpetrator know about Jian Yufei¡¯s depression? Moreover, they seemed to be well aware of her condition, otherwise they would not have plotted to make it look like she had committed suicide by jumping off a building. ** Chapter 391: 391: Did You Really Do It?_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Did You Really Do It?_1 They knew her condition, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to create a scenario where she appeared to have killed herself by jumping from a window. Besides, they had tracked my movements closely. Their target was not me, but Jian Yufei, so they must have come for her. The perpetrator was a female... Ruan Tianling thought of a possibility, but he hesitated to fully believe it. Yet all signs pointed to this person as the most suspicious. ¡°Did you manage to find out anything else?¡± He asked again. A subordinate responded from the other end, ¡°They also mentioned that the perpetrator knew about Miss Jian drugging you. They used this information to meet Miss Jian, making her believe that the police were out to arrest her, which lowered her guard.¡± A sense of gloom filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. Among those who knew about Jian Yufei drugging him, there was only her and me! And Yan Yue! ¡°Keep them under your watch, don¡¯t let them die!¡± After saying this, he hung up, angered to the point of wanting to smash his phone. Yueyue, did you really do this?! ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down!¡± Xu Man quickly covered her mouth, ¡°You can¡¯t to tell anyone, or I¡¯ll be done for!¡± Yan Yue furrowed her brows, pulling away Xu Man¡¯s hand, she anxiously said, ¡°Manman, are you joking with me? Murder is a crime, you know. It¡¯s punishable by death.¡± Xu Man nodded, ¡°I know. But no one will suspect me.¡± Right then, she spoke about her plan to hire assassins to commit murder. ¡°Yueyue, isn¡¯t my plan foolproof? Jian Yufei was suffering from depression, she would have killed herself by jumping off a building anyway. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Xu Man spread her hands out, wearing an innocent smile. Yan Yue slammed her hand down on the palm of Xu Man, speaking helplessly, ¡°Manman, I know you did this for my sake. But this is far too risky and illegal. If anything happens to you, won¡¯t that leave me feeling guilty?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, they won¡¯t trace it back to me. But if something does happen to me, you must help me.¡± She expressed a tinge of uneasiness and fear. Yan Yue frowned in distress, ¡°You should know, my father is the deputy mayor. Even if I plead on your behalf, he can¡¯t do too much or he won¡¯t be able to protect himself. I can only appeal to Ling, only he has the power to help you.¡± Xu Man¡¯s face lit up, ¡°Ruan is most in love with you, if you ask for his help, he will definitely agree.¡± While they were talking, Xu Man¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She was carrying two phones, one of which was specifically used to communicate with the two killers. Chapter 392: 392: I Said You Should Drink It_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392: I Said You Should Drink It_1 Seeing the call come in, Xu Man answered uneasily, deliberately lowering her voice to ask, ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t I say not to call me in the future?¡± ¡°Miss, the target has been taken care of cleanly. But we think the money was too little, could you give us a little more?¡± ¡°I have given you plenty already, don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± ¡°We helped you take a life, two million isn¡¯t enough. We demand at least two million more, otherwise...¡± Xu Man asked gloomily, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let the public know that this was a conspiracy, not a simple case of suicide!¡± Xu Man had dealt with all kinds of people. She wasn¡¯t intimidated by the duo, she cracked a cold smile and said, ¡°Be smart about this. If the cat gets out of the bag, the police will catch you guys first. As for me, do you know what I look like? You have no idea who I am, so stop trying to threaten me!¡± ¡°Our conversation has been recorded. The police can find you by your voice.¡± ¡°How nai?ve!¡± Xu Man laughed coldly again, ¡°My phone has a voice changer installed, the voice you hear is not mine at all!¡± Ruan Tianling entered the room with a cup of milk, only to see her quietly staring out the window. He was worried her mind was running wild, aggravating her depression. He sat down next to her, put the milk down, and propped her body up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you again.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, looking at him calmly, ¡°Have you found out who wants to kill me?¡± ¡°No.¡± His eyes didn¡¯t avoid her probing gaze, but she couldn¡¯t read anything from his expression. ¡°I bet it was Yan Yue who did it. What do you think?¡± Jian Yufei asked lightly. Ruan Tianling picked up the milk and handed it to her, ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°I said, it must be Yan Yue who did it. What do you think?¡± She did not reach for the milk, instead, asking him again. ¡°I said, drink this.¡± ¡°I asked you first.¡± Jian Yufei clashed with him, the more he evaded the question, the more she suspected he was hiding something. Chapter 393: 393: No Need to Hide, Youre Not Ugly_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393: No Need to Hide, You¡¯re Not Ugly_1 Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry and spoke softly, ¡°Be good, finish your milk.¡± ¡°Answer my question first, who do you think is trying to kill me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating that matter and haven¡¯t identified the murderer yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! The murderer is Yan Yue. Who else would want me dead? She sent someone to kidnap me last time, and this time she¡¯s trying to kill me. Ruan Tianling, you two will kill me sooner or later!¡± Yufei said indignantly. How could she possibly calm down when someone was trying to kill her? She desperately wanted to catch the real murderer, to make them go to prison, to pay for their sins! ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kill you. Fine, when the identity of the killer is confirmed, I will explain everything to you, but for now, just drink your milk.¡± Ruan Tianling brought the milk to her lips, but Yufei swatted his hand away, spilling the milk all over the floor. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned grim, he glared at her, his voice dark: ¡°Stop behaving unreasonably!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s being unreasonable! You clearly know who the murderer is, but you¡¯re deliberately hiding it. What are you really up to? Ruan Tianling, I know you¡¯ll cover for Yan Yue, but I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t let me find evidence, or I swear I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Just as Ruan Tianling came up to find her, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her appearance, ¡°What¡¯s all this for? One would think you¡¯re a big superstar on a tour.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t respond to him. As she walked by him, he grabbed her wrist. He pulled off her mask and sunglasses, looked at the light bruise on her cheek, his gaze was deep, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover it up. You¡¯re not ugly.¡± Did he think she was covering up because she was embarrassed to be seen? Yufei collected her sunglasses and mask, put them back on. ¡°I¡¯m not setting off with you today. I¡¯ll go to the airport first, you come later. We should act like strangers who don¡¯t know each other.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, Yufei looked at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t spread the news of my death yet, have you? So then, who do you think will freak out when they suddenly see me?¡± ¡°Who are you trying to test?¡± Ruan Tianling asked knowingly. Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°You tell me? All those girls, I want to test them all. But the one I really want to test is Yan Yue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look into this matter properly, there¡¯s no need for you to test them like this.¡± ¡°Are you feeling guilty or scared? Afraid that I¡¯ll find out the murderer is Yan Yue?¡± Yufei said mockingly, ¡°Even if I know it¡¯s her, what difference does it make? Without evidence, and you certainly won¡¯t give me any, I can¡¯t accuse her.¡± Chapter 394: 394: I Found Out Who the Killer Is_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394: I Found Out Who the Killer Is_1 Yan Yue is the apple of his eye. For him, the act of her murdering another was not an issue at all. He would protect her, help her hide everything, so even if she found out, she couldn¡¯t really do anything to her. But even if she couldn¡¯t deal with Yan Yue, she still wished to know who the killer was, who her largest enemy was. If she had the chance in the future, she would certainly strike back hard! Ruan Tianling took her hand, his low voice said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I said that we should leave separately!¡± ¡°We will talk about it when we get back to A City.¡± The airplane took them back to A City. First, Jian Yufei took a cab and left, and then Ruan Tianling took a cab back to the Ruan Family mansion. As soon as they heard that he was back, Yan Yue and the others rushed over. Yan Yue, Xu Man, Liu Qianqian, they had all grown up together. They were, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the closest of sisters. Every time they made an appearance, they would attract everyone¡¯s attention. All of them were beautiful and unique, elegant, cute, sweet, the epitome of every aspect of a woman¡¯s beauty. ¡°It was two men, but I haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡°Why did they kill Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue asked again. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze swept to the other two women, they were also nervously looking at him, awaiting his answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling took another gulp of wine, he said indifferently to them, ¡°You all go back, leave me alone.¡± ¡°Tianling, are you very upset?¡± Yan Yue asked him sadly. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer, so Xu Man at the back was tugging at her clothes, her eyes flickering. ¡°Alright then, we will leave first. You should drink less, too much will harm your health.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing him not even look at her, Yan Yue was truly upset. He actually ignored her for Jian Yufei! What was so good about that slut, did he really fall in love with her? Probably not, he just couldn¡¯t bear it. If he was really in love, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. When she died years ago, he was dispirited for several years. Those who saw him said he seemed to have lost his soul; anyone who saw him was heartbroken. So in comparison with Jian Yufei¡¯s death, her death was capable of making Ruan Tianling sadder. Chapter 395: 395 Is it her? _1 Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Is it her? _1 This was enough to prove that she was the one he loved. Now, he was just temporarily captivated by Yufei, but now that Yufei was dead, only she would remain in his heart. Thinking of Yufei¡¯s tragic death, Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips in a joyful smile. ¡°Ling, we¡¯re leaving now, I¡¯ll come to find you tomorrow.¡± Yan Yue reluctantly left, while Xu Man couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible. As soon as they stepped out of the Ruan family mansion, she asked Liu Qianqian to go home first, and then pulled Yan Yue into her car. Gripping the steering wheel tightly, she wasn¡¯t sure whether she was scared or exuberantly excited: ¡°Yueyue, what Ruan said was true, right? Yufei is really dead!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Yue replied lightly. ¡°But Ruan found those two people. I hope he never finds them, so he won¡¯t trace it back to me.¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t...¡± ¡°Yueyue, now that Yufei is dead, you can finally be with Ruan,¡± Xu Man said happily. Yan Yue opened the car door casually and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, you should go home too. Be careful.¡± She closed the car door for Xu Man and walked towards her own car. So it was her? Tianling had suspected it was Yan Yue, but all the evidence pointed too obviously to Yan Yue. Even if Yan Yue wanted to murder someone, she wouldn¡¯t leave so many flaws. But indeed, only Yan Yue knew about Yufei drugging him, and neither he nor Yufei would have broadcasted it. The only explanation was that Yan Yue carelessly told someone else. Her close friends were Xu Man and Liu Qianqian, so if she were to tell anyone, it would have been the two of them. Moreover, they both had access to the Yan residence. But why was Xu Man answering a phone call at the Yan residence that day? Did Yan Yue know what she had done, or was Xu Man deliberately framing Yan Yue? Or was it a conspiracy designed by them together? And the anonymous text message, who sent it to him? The anonymous person must have known about the plot, or else they would not have alerted him in time for him to rush back to save Yufei. Who was this person? Tianling lowered his gaze, deep in thought. Chapter 396: 396 Drag You to Hell with Me_1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Drag You to Hell with Me_1 At night, Xu Man exited the bar, driving her car home. As she passed through a quiet, deserted road, she noticed all the lights along it were broken. It was envelopingly dark, a foreboding eeriness hanging in the air. While she drove listlessly, her mind kept dwelling on Jiang Yufei. She hoped this matter would pass soon; otherwise, living in this constant state of fear was unbearable. As these thoughts swirled in her head, she suddenly spotted a person clad in white clothes lying in the road ahead. Despite Xu Man jolting the steering wheel, the car still drove over the person and even hit the roadside flowerbed, causing the front of the car to cave in. Xu Man, frightened to the point of turning pale, her eyes wide open. What should she do? She just killed someone! She had caused yet another death! Xu Man gripped the steering wheel tightly, her whole body trembling. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to drive away immediately. ¡°You... you... aren¡¯t you...already...¡± She raised a shaking finger towards Jiang Yufei, stuttering in fear. ¡°You killed me, Xu Man. You killed me,¡± Jiang Yufei said, a cold laughter accompanying her chilling voice. ¡°Your people pushed me off that building. I died so horribly.¡± ¡°No... no....¡± Xu Man was gasping for breath, her body drenched in sweat in just a short while. Unable to muster any words, she shook her head incessantly. For the first time, she experienced genuine terror. Terror from deep within, her blood turning to ice, her muscles rigid with fear. Jiang Yufei leaned against the window, her eyes intensely trained on Xu Man. ¡°Why did you have me killed? You and I had no grudges, yet why did you treat me as such? Do you realize how horrible my death was?¡± ¡°I... I didn¡¯t... I wasn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Then who did it, if not you!¡± ¡°It was not me, it was not me!¡± Xu Man shook her head desperately, her eyes shut tight, hands pressed against her ears, sobbing as she yelled, ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t me. Leave me alone, it wasn¡¯t me! They killed you, not me!¡± ¡°But they were following your orders. You were the one who got me killed!¡± ¡°No... It wasn¡¯t me...¡± Xu Man was now sobbing uncontrollably, her body shaking violently. Jiang Yufei outside responded with a derisive laugh. ¡°If you do not confess, I¡¯ll drag you with me to Hell!¡± Chapter 397: 397: Admitting She is the Real Culprit Behind the Scenes_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Admitting She is the Real Culprit Behind the Scenes_1 Outside, Jian Yufei coldly laughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡± As soon as her words ended, Xu Man felt the car start to move. She jumped in fright, tears ceasing. She was too scared to cry. The car really was moving, rising bit by bit! ¡°Will you speak, yes or no? If you don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll destroy you and the car together!¡± The threatening shout from outside made Xu Man shudder. She was trembling uncontrollably. ¡°I...I will tell, I will tell!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Whatever Jian Yufei wanted to know, she¡¯ll spill it! With a choked and trembling voice, Xu Man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I got you killed. I paid two guys to kill you... I didn¡¯t mean to. I did it to help Yueyue win over Ruan Tianling. I swear I didn¡¯t mean it! Please, stop haunting me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± She continued to mumble apologies. After a long while, she noticed the car had stopped and descended back onto the ground. Did Jian Yufei leave? Having said that, she glared at Jian Yufei and sharply yelled, ¡°Why did you frame me? I have no beef with you, why would you pin a murder on me?¡± Jian Yufei looked at her with an icy expression, she was still denying everything even now! ¡°Xu Man, I¡¯d like to ask you the same question. I have no quarrel with you, so why did you have me killed? What¡¯s even more astonishing is your ridiculous motive. You did all this to help Yan Yue get together with Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei was furious. She had risked her life for such a ludicrous reason. If she had really died, wouldn¡¯t her death be incredibly unjust? ¡°I said the killer is not me!¡± Xu Man shouted back defensively as if speaking louder would make it the truth. ¡°You think I¡¯m the murderer, where¡¯s your evidence? Show me your evidence!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already admitted it yourself, isn¡¯t this evidence enough?¡± Jian Yufei coldly stared at her. Xu Man burst into cynical laughter, ¡°What did I say? Even if I did confess, it was under duress, it¡¯s no different from forced confession. Do you think the police would arrest me over something like this? Jian Yufei, I didn¡¯t plot against you. Don¡¯t try to pin this on me!¡± Xu Man had a smug look of invincibility on her face, seeming wildly triumphant. Chapter 398: 398: Wont Surrender_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Won¡¯t Surrender_1 Ruan Tianling pulled Jian Yufei behind him, worrying that the now somewhat irrational Xu Man might harm her. Only few knew that Jian Yufei was pregnant. If Xu Man were to accidentally push her, there was no telling if she¡¯d injure their unborn child. ¡°Ruan Brother, I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll let today¡¯s scare slide for your sake and won¡¯t pursue it anymore. But, I want Jian Yufei to apologize to me. She frightened me so much; isn¡¯t it only fair she says sorry to me?¡± Xu Man said to him. Ruan Tianling looked at her indifferently, his eyes devoid of warmth. He gave a faint smirk and said coldly, ¡°Xu Man, if someone else did this, can you guess how I¡¯d deal with them?¡± Xu Man, with a guilty conscience, feigned composure, ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± ¡°I would treat them as they treated others.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smirk, ¡°But I¡¯m willing to give you a chance. Turn yourself in; don¡¯t force my hand.¡± Xu Man went pale, ¡°Ruan Brother, you still don¡¯t believe me?!¡± Everything Ruan Tianling said was true. If the police were to get involved, she would soon bear all the blame for this crime. Now, her only option was to seek Yan Yue¡¯s help. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I won¡¯t admit to it and I won¡¯t turn myself in!¡± ¡°You¡¯re incorrigible!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted and didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her anymore. He once thought Xu Man was just willful and a tad hot-tempered, not realizing that she was ruthless enough to hire a hitman. This woman disgusted him now. Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, turned around, and left with her. His offer for Xu Man to turn herself in was his way of showing leniency. If she did turn herself in, the law would be more lenient and she wouldn¡¯t have to spend many years in jail. But, she was still denying it, unwilling to admit the truth till the very end. Chapter 399: 399: I Forgot to Take This Thing_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399: I Forgot to Take This Thing_1 If that¡¯s the case, he had no reason to show her any mercy. As soon as Ruan Tianling and his group started their car and left, Xu Man immediately pulled out her phone and called Yan Yue. ¡°Yueyue, what do I do? Brother Ruan knows that I am the one who orchestrated the murder! What should I do, Yueyue, please plead to him for me, only you can help me now.¡± With earphones in, Ruan Tianling also saw through the rearview mirror that Xu Man was on the phone. He scoffed and suddenly swung the steering wheel around, driving the car back. Seeing him return, Xu Man hastily ended the call, looking at them uneasily. The car came to a stop, and Ruan Tianling opened the door and got out. He casually strolled towards her, the car headlights casting his shadow out long and far. Looking at this perfect man, Xu Man suddenly realized, she actually liked him too. But he didn¡¯t like her; the one he liked was Yan Yue. Yan Yue was the best woman in her eyes, and since she couldn¡¯t be with him, she would bless him and Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling left with the eavesdropping device in hand. Xu Man wanted to rush up to beg him to let her go, but her pride was still there, it wouldn¡¯t allow her to plead. Besides, she believed things hadn¡¯t gone to the last step, she hadn¡¯t reached a point of desperation yet. Yan Yue would help her. With Yan Yue around, she would certainly be okay. Ruan Tianling got in the car, this time he really started the car and left. Jian Yufei sat in the passenger seat, silent. No words were exchanged during their entire journey back to the villa. The car stopped in front of the villa, Jian Yufei got out and walked into the living room without looking back. Ruan Tianling followed in soon after, his deep gaze followed her, and when she went upstairs, he followed as well. Upon reaching her bedroom, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t go to freshen up, nor did she go to rest immediately. Instead, she took out her suitcase, opened her closet to take out her clothes, and began to pack things to leave. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell instantly. He moved forward to grab her wrist and asked her in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Leaving here.¡± Jian Yufei broke free from his grip and continued packing. Chapter 400: 400 - I Wont Remarry You_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400 ¨C I Won¡¯t Remarry You_1 The man grabbed her wrist again, ¡°Why on earth are you thinking about leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to leave, it¡¯s all I think about every day, every moment.¡± Jian Yufei fiercely shook off his hand, lowered her gaze to gather her things, and said calmly. ¡°I have to leave today, and you should never try to find me in the future. After the child is born, I¡¯ll let you see him, but for now, please stay away from me.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly snatched the clothes from her hand, dropping them all on the ground, he grabbed her suitcase and tossed it into a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving without my consent! Until the child is born, you¡¯re not allowed to ponder such thoughts!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get angry, she just looked at him with an emotionless gaze. ¡°Do you know the consequences of keeping me by your side? People will continually harm me, threaten my life. I don¡¯t want to die, can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately promised her, ¡°No one will harm you any longer, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to protect you.¡± The more she understood him now, the less she wanted to have anything to do with him. ¡°Do you know why Xu Man tried to harm me?¡± She asked him out of nowhere. ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and sneered, ¡°Xu Man was right, she targeted me for Yan Yue.¡± ¡°In your heart, Yan Yue is the best woman, and in Xu Man¡¯s heart, Yan Yue is also the best woman. Yet, I don¡¯t trust her. My intuition tells me she¡¯s not as simple as she seems.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I continue to stay with you, Yan Yue, who influenced Xu Man to target me once, can easily find a second Xu Man to continue targeting me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m blaming Yan Yue unfairly, even if Xu Man hated me, she wouldn¡¯t plan on killing me, it¡¯s simply not worth it.¡± ¡°However, when someone dupes her, considering her impulsive nature, she really could hurt me. I can foresee these things, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned slightly sour. Indeed, he had thought about what she said, but those were merely conjectures, not facts... Chapter 401: 401: I Want to Marry You Again_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401: I Want to Marry You Again_1 ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I won¡¯t let you get hurt again, you should believe me.¡± It seemed like he could only utter these words. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jian Yufei retorted sarcastically. ¡°Because I¡¯m the father of your child, and I want to marry you again! I can¡¯t possibly hurt you, nor will I let anyone else do it!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and asked, ¡°What if Yan Yue tries to hurt me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her hurt you!¡± ¡°What if she does hurt me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you I won¡¯t let her hurt you!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice, using this firm and loud statement to comfort her, and at the same time, it was his own comfort. He wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. Although his love for Yan Yue has waned, he doesn¡¯t care anymore. But he still didn¡¯t want to see Yan Yue make mistakes, didn¡¯t want her ruined. Jian Yufei stopped pressing. The answer was clear, Yan Yue was always in his heart. Now, you¡¯re hurting me with your so-called desire to conquer. I don¡¯t want to be left scarred by you, ending up with nothing left. Although I no longer love now, I still have my dignity, the hope and courage to live on. If one day I have nothing left, what difference is there between me and a dead me. Jian Yufei withdrew her gaze, speaking with resolve, ¡°Regardless of what you say, I must leave here. Ruan Tianling, I am not yours, you have no right to imprison me.¡± Having said that, she bent down to pick up her clothes from the floor, planning to leave no matter how he threatened her this time. Her and her child¡¯s lives had already been threatened once. She was almost thrown to her death, just like in her past life. She didn¡¯t want to experience that again. She had to leave, get as far away as possible, away from all harm. Seeing her so determined to leave, not willing to choose to believe him, Ruan Tianling felt furious. Even upset... Because not only did she not believe him, she also didn¡¯t want to stay by his side at all, bent on escaping from him. Did he repulse her that much, that she despised him to the point where she wanted to flee everyday? Chapter 402: 402: The Beast that Only Knows Plunder and Harm _1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402: The Beast that Only Knows Plunder and Harm _1 Ruan Tianling was filled with fury, controlling himself to say in a quiet tone, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, stay here, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei continued to pick up her clothes from the ground, her determination unwavering. Ruan Tianling snatched the clothes from her hands, walked to the balcony, and threw them from the second floor! Then he returned, expressionless, and tossed all of her clothes out, even throwing her suitcase! Jian Yufei silently watched his childish behavior without saying a word. She thought to herself, let him throw away everything. She doesn¡¯t want any of it, she will just leave like this. Jian Yufei grabbed her bag and turned to leave. Ruan Tianling charged forward, snatched her bag, and scoffed at her. ¡°Starting today, I¡¯m going to have someone follow you around 24/7. You can go out and roam, but if you plan on leaving, forget it!¡± ¡°Give me back my bag!¡± Jian Yufei reached out to snatch it back. ¡°I didn¡¯t detain you.¡± Ruan Tianling said with pursed lips. ¡°Your behavior is no different from detention! Do you know, in my eyes, you are a beast who is unreasonable, domineering and violent, always seizing and hurting. People reason with each other, only beasts like you don¡¯t!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned cold instantly! He glared at her intensely, gritting his teeth and nodding, ¡°Very well, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m unreasonable, just a monstrous beast that seizes and hurts!¡± He let go of the bag, took her chin in his hand, and his lips descended fiercely¡ª¡ª ***Omitted*** What a madman! Madman, Madman!!! Jian Yufei grabbed his hair, no longer caring about appearances, pulling it hard like a shrew. The harder she pulled Ruan Tianling¡¯s hair, the more forcefully he gnawed at her lips. This was no kiss, it was a combat of mutual affliction! However, his scalp was really in pain from her grip. Ruan Tianling had no choice but to let her go and tried to pry her hand away. Jian Yufei held onto his short hair tightly, even after he tried to pull her hand away twice, she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go, or don¡¯t force me to continue my plundering!¡± Chapter 403: 403: Decided to Climb Down from the Balcony_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Decided to Climb Down from the Balcony_1 However, her grip on his scalp was so painful that Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t restrain himself from releasing her, stretching his hand to pull her fingers away. Jiang Yufei held onto his short hair tightly, and despite his attempts to shake her off, she wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go, don¡¯t force me to continue to plunder you!¡± Since she resorted to using the term ¡®plunder¡¯, he played along and used it too. Deep down, Jiang Yufei was still very afraid of him. He had a knack for disregarding norms, and should he ever harm her, she would be the one to suffer. She released his hair, unwilling to push things to an extent beyond repair. However, the moment she released him, Ruan Tianling swiftly captured her hands again, twisted them behind her back with one hand and encircled her waist with the other, pulling her into another kiss. Jiang Yufei glared at him, seething with rage. She had already let go, yet he continued to treat her this way! What a liar, a shameless liar! Jiang Yufei leaned against the door, stunned for a moment, then decided to climb down from the balcony. He couldn¡¯t keep her trapped! As she walked towards the balcony, intending to estimate the height from the balcony to the ground, she noticed Ruan Tianling instructing a servant to tie a massive Tibetan Mastiff to a tree in the garden below. ¡°Woof¡ªwoof¡ª¡± The mastiff spotted Jiang Yufei on the balcony and growled threateningly at her. Ruan Tianling looked up at her, his lips curling into a smirk, ¡°Stay away from the balcony in the future. Pili is very aggressive. He barks and even pounces at everyone he sees, apart from me, ready to bite them to death.¡± Jiang Yufei clenched her fists, her teeth gritted against her lower lip. She couldn¡¯t escape from the balcony now. Below was the ferocious Tibetan Mastiff. If she slid down from here, it would undoubtedly pounce on her and bite her to death. Pili¡¯s gaze collided with hers. Seeing its authority challenged, it bared its teeth and barked frenziedly at her again. The iron chain around its neck clanged as it struggled vigorously. Jiang Yufei felt that even the tree tied on the other end of the chain might be uprooted by Pili¡¯s fierce pulling. This dog was not only massive but also extremely ferocious. She had never seen such a terrifying animal. Even wolves were harmless compared to it! Chapter 404: 404 - Dont Let Her Get Close To It_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404 ¨C Don¡¯t Let Her Get Close To It_1 The iron chain around its neck made a loud clanging noise as it struggled violently. Yufei felt that the tree it was tied to at the other end would be uprooted by its force. This dog was not only enormous in size, but also extremely ferocious. She had never seen such a terrifying creature before, wolves seemed harmless in comparison! Only a lion could possibly rival it. Yufei was terrified by this beast, her legs giving way in terror. She quickly retreated to her room, collapsing weakly onto the bed. Her heart was pounding uncontrollably, unable to calm down no matter what she did. Once she left, Pili stopped barking. Though the night was silent, Yufei¡¯s heart could not find peace. Tianling had actually used a dog to keep her from leaving. And not just any dog, but a ferocious Tibetan Mastiff. He was capable of doing such a thing... Yufei didn¡¯t bother with her usual washing up. She gripped the blanket tightly around her trembling body, curling up into a tight ball. Her eyes closed firmly shut, forcing herself to fall asleep. ¡°Young master, Pili is too ferocious, won¡¯t it scare Miss Yufei?¡± He pushed open the door to her room and saw her still sleeping. He didn¡¯t disturb her, gently closing the door and went downstairs for breakfast. As he was eating, his phone rang. It was a call from Yan Yue. Tianling put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth leisurely, and then picked up the phone to answer. ¡°Ling, good morning.¡± Yan Yue greeted him cheerfully from the other end. Her mood seemed to be quite good. ¡°Hmm, good morning.¡± Tianling replied indifferently. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes squinted in a smile, ¡°Let me guess what you¡¯re doing ¨C you¡¯re having breakfast, right? You¡¯re accustomed to getting up at seven, eating at seven fifteen yet start work not until eight. Am I correct?¡± Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am having breakfast now.¡± ¡°Ling, Manman came to see me last night. Let¡¯s talk today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He had something to tell her too, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After the call ended, Tianling instructed Aunt Li to take good care of Yufei, before he took off to meet Yan Yue in his car. When Yan Yue received his call, she quickly grabbed her little handbag and rushed out of the door. Tianling¡¯s luxurious sports car was parked right outside the Yan family¡¯s front door. He didn¡¯t step out of the car to come in, but instead waited for her inside his vehicle. Chapter 405: 405: My Slip of the Tongue_1 Chapter 405: My Slip of the Tongue_1 Today, Yan Yue was dressed in Chanel beige spring attire ¨C a figure-hugging dress, an elegant white jacket with pearl buttons, black leggings, a pair of beige high heels, and carrying a matching Chanel handbag. Her long hair fluttered as she walked towards his car. She opened the car door and got in, instantly filling the cab with a faint fragrance from her perfume. Ruan Tianling turned his head to look at her as she suddenly leaned in, leaving a fragrant kiss on his face. ¡°That was a good morning kiss for you.¡± She smiled sweetly, looking beautiful with delicate features accentuated by makeup. Ruan Tianling could sense her change. She had made an effort to dress up today, and she was unusually affectionate. Most likely, she was reminding him of their engagement. Thinking about it, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. He started the car and left without saying a word. Yan Yue sat in the car with a smile and asked him sweetly, ¡°Where are we going now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been to the beach.¡± I was shocked to find out what she had done. More than that, I was heartbroken. I never thought Manman, who treated me so kindly, would stoop so low for me... She regretted and was in so much pain then. She only committed such a grave mistake for my sake. She begged me not to tell anyone. Of course, I would not. She is my close friend. I do not wish to see her in trouble, so I kept you in the dark and did not tell you the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a dark gaze, asked tonelessly, ¡°How did Xu Man know about Jian Yufei drugging me?¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, sorrowfully saying, ¡°I let it slip.¡± This did not surprise Ruan Tianling one bit. He had guessed that it was her who had leaked it. ¡°How did Xu Man know that Jian Yufei was seeing a psychotherapist?¡± ¡°I told her. The day I went to look for you at the villa, I found Ma Qing, the psychotherapist, treating Jian Yufei. Not only that, but I also told her about you taking Jian Yufei on a business trip, even down to where you were staying in D City,¡± Yan Yue confessed everything. Surprise flashed across Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. Yan Yue gazed at him sorrowfully and forced a bitter smile. ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t believe me, but I had planned to come with you on that trip. I was at the airport waiting for you, wanting to surprise you. But I saw you with Jian Yufei instead. It hurt me so much that you chose to bring Jian Yufei on the trip instead of me.¡± Chapter 406: 406 - Not Considering Her Plea_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406 ¨C Not Considering Her Plea_1 ¡°But I still followed you all to D City. I trailed behind you stealthily, wanting to see what you would do. Later, I saw you take her to a beautiful villa to live in. That was when I knew, I was no longer the most important person in your heart. I returned to A City that very day. I was very sad and upset. I asked Manman to come over and keep me company. I confided in her, telling her everything.¡± At this point, Yan Yue paused. Her eyes reddened, and she could not help letting her tears flow. ¡°Tianling, if you want to blame someone, blame me. It¡¯s all my fault. If it were not for me, Manman would have not made a mistake. She did not want to see me upset, she was standing up for me, which led her to make a mistake. Yufei is still alive. Can you let Manman go, for my sake?¡± Yan Yue explained everything, putting everything into perspective. Ruan Tianling sighed in relief. It was best that she wasn¡¯t involved. However, he thought that the person who would have texted him would be her, but it seemed like it might not have been her after all. ¡°If Xu Man dared to do it, she should pay for her actions. Yueyue, I won¡¯t let this go. Xu Man must be punished. I can stand back in consideration of you, and let the courts decide. You should know that this is the greatest tolerance I can offer her.¡± Wasn¡¯t it because he couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone hurting Jian Yufei, and couldn¡¯t forgive anyone who hurt Jian Yufei! In one sentence, in his heart, Jian Yufei¡¯s position had already far surpassed hers! ¡°Tianling, tell me the truth, do you not love me anymore?¡± Yan Yue asked with a pale face, trembling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he thought it was time to make everything clear with her... Rumble¡ª¡ª Thunder suddenly roared in the sky, and spring rain quickly followed. Jian Yufei was standing at the entrance of the living room, holding onto the door frame. She glanced over and saw the Tibetan Mastiff hidden in the doghouse. It was sound asleep at this moment and even the thunder from the sky didn¡¯t disturb it at all. Jian Yufei turned and walked into the living room, asking Mrs. Li, ¡°Where did that dog come from?¡± Mrs. Li laughed, ¡°That¡¯s the Tibetan Mastiff that the young master adopted on his eighteenth birthday. Back then, it was just a tiny pup. Now, look how big it has grown. Miss Jian, it is quite vicious. You sould keep your distance from it, or it might scare you.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Tianling raised it? Why haven¡¯t I ever seen it before?¡± Chapter 407: 407 Lets Cancel the Engagement_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407 Let¡¯s Cancel the Engagement_1 Aunt Li¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, ¡°The young master has kept it for several years before sending it to a nearby neighbor to see to its care temporarily. As you know, the young master doesn¡¯t have time to take care of Pili. The neighbor likes it very much, so the young master gave it to him, and he occasionally goes to see it.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding. She picked up her water glass and casually asked, ¡°Aunt Li, I saw Pili lying motionless earlier. It didn¡¯t move even when the thunder roared. Is it sick?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s because Pili is accustomed to sleep during the day and stand guard at night. It¡¯s sleeping right now; that¡¯s why it¡¯s lying motionless.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, her gaze dropping to cover the emotions in her eyes. Boom¡ª¡ª The rain was getting heavier. This spring rain came just in time, washing away all the dust. The air in A City was revitalized, and the sky was washed clean. Yan Yue rushed into the house, soaking wet. The servant was startled when she saw her, ¡°Miss, why are you completely soaked?¡± The servant stepped forward with a towel, intending to wipe her face. Yan Yue pushed her away, her expression very gloomy. ¡°Tianling, tell me the truth, do you not love me anymore?¡± She asked Ruan Tianling with deep sadness. Ruan Tianling looked at her silently and with deep apology, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t know when my feelings changed. That feeling I once had, I can¡¯t seem to find anymore. Even though you are back in my life now, my feelings for you are slowly fading, no matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t love you like I did in the beginning.¡± Hearing this, Yan Yue would be a fool not to understand it all. Tears welled up in her eyes, these tears were real, genuine tears of heartache. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore, have you fallen for Jian Yufei?¡± Regarding her question, Ruan Tianling avoided directly answering, ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s cancel our engagement. I will compensate you, and we can remain friends in the future.¡± ¡°No! I will not cancel the engagement! I won¡¯t cancel even if it costs me my life! Tianling, I¡¯m the one you love, you are just temporarily confused. Soon you will find out that the person you love is still me!¡± ¡°I agree to you proposing the cancellation of the engagement, and I will announce to the public that I am the one who wronged you. Your reputation won¡¯t be harmed.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t cancel the engagement! Tianling, will you marry me? I will allow you to keep contact with Jian Yufei, I won¡¯t intervene in anything. I just want to be your wife, is that alright?¡± Chapter 408: 408 Chose Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Chose Jian Yufei_1 Ruan Tianling shook his head and said, ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m not going to lie to you. I have had thoughts similar to yours; I wanted to marry you and at the same time, keep seeing Jian Yufei. But when I saw you tried to commit suicide, I realized that my wishful thinking could hurt you. Neither you nor Yufei are frivolous women. If I were to keep both of you by my side, I would inevitably seriously harm one of you and could possibly ruin one of your lives. I can¡¯t completely abandon my feelings for either of you, so after careful consideration, I decided to cancel our engagement.¡± Upon hearing his words, Yan Yue felt overwhelming regrets. She had attempted suicide as a desperate attempt to regain his love, but had no idea that Ruan Tianling¡¯s mindset was so different that he would think otherwise. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him, would he have been compelled to choose between her and Yufei? Would they be discussing marriage now, and he would continue as is, not contemplating cancelling their engagement? In any case, Ruan Tianling¡¯s thoughts struck her hard. Yan Yue seemed to lose her spirit, murmuring, ¡°So you chose Yufei over me. Tianling, in your heart, she has become more important than me...¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson, please come in.¡± Following that, a tall Chinese man carrying a medical box walked in. His physique was proportional to that of Westerners, tall and mighty. However, he wasn¡¯t a foreigner, but a Chinese descendant who grew up abroad. His English name is Ken Wilson, and his Chinese name is Chou Yinbo. ********** Jian Yufei was sitting in the living room watching TV quietly when Ruan Tianling came back, soaking wet. Seeing his condition, Aunt Lee felt sorry for him and urged him to quickly go upstairs, take a shower, and change his clothes. Ruan Tianling, ignoring the indifferent Jian Yufei, pressed his lips together and strode upstairs. He quickly returned after a hot shower, wearing a grey knit shirt, jeans, and slippers. Ruan Tianling had a good build, well-proportioned, a typical clothes hanger. As Jian Yufei turned to look, she noticed that his V-necked shirt revealed his exquisitely sexy collarbone. Chapter 409: 409 I Just Hope You Dont Leave_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409 I Just Hope You Don¡¯t Leave_1 The loose clothes did not hide his perfect figure, but instead, accentuated his slender yet muscular upper body. His wet hair stood up carelessly, his sharp black eyes deep and shiny, under the high, prominent nose were sexy thin lips. On his face, each and every line was like a masterpiece from a sculptor, perfect to the point of being captivating. Living with such a man every day, any woman would feel blessed, right? However, she felt very depressed, as if a stone was pressing on her heart, heavy, making breathing freely difficult. Jian Yufei casually withdrew her gaze, letting it settle calmly on the television screen. Ruan Tianling found that she was watching another boring Korean drama. The male protagonist in the television show looked familiar, he looked closely, wasn¡¯t it the pretty boy she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the last time? Facing her bright eyes, Ruan Tianling inexplicably couldn¡¯t be confident. ¡°I respect you. I just hope you won¡¯t leave and can accept my arrangements. If you agree to my request, you will get everything you want. Including the freedom and respect you hope to get.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t get a peaceful heart.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling walked to her side and sat down, no longer continuing the previous topic. ¡°I have sent the evidence to the police station today, and the police will immediately start investigating the crimes committed by Xu Man. Yan Yue has told me everything. I was drugged and about your mental illness, it was both unintentionally revealed by Yan Yue to Xu Man. Xu Man had malintentions, using this to deal with you, she did everything.¡± ¡°How did Yan Yue know about this?¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, looking at him sideways. ¡°Last time in H city, Yan Yue happened to come and catch the poisoning incident right after you gave me the drug. As for Ma Qing, she found out when she came here once and happened to see you with Ma Qing.¡± ¡°She is really smart, Ma Qing was just standing with me, she was able to figure out that Ma Qing was a psychologist. She even revealed to Xu Man and made Xu Man check my medical condition, they were both overly concerned about me.¡± Jian Yufei raised the corner of her mouth, her tone was full of sarcasm. It was too far-fetched to say that the whole incident of plotting against her was all Xu Man¡¯s idea. After all, who does Xu Man listen to the most? Isn¡¯t it Yan Yue? Chapter 410 - 410 Unable to be Her Husband_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410 Unable to be Her Husband_1 She had always put Yan Yue first, but Yan Yue hated her to the bone. Why else would Xu Man help Yan Yue get rid of her, a thorn in their side? Jian Yufei suddenly had a thought. If all of this was genuinely Yan Yue¡¯s attempt to mislead Xu Man into crime, then Yan Yue¡¯s intention was truly terrifying. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows slightly; Jian Yufei¡¯s words made him feel something was amiss. ¡°You¡¯re saying that when Yan Yue came here, she didn¡¯t know Ma Qing was a therapist?¡± ¡°When she arrived, Ma Qing and I were strolling in the garden. Ma Qing left without uttering a word. So it¡¯s weird that she knew Ma Qing was a therapist, unless she had investigated Ma Qing,¡± Jian Yufei spoke her mind directly. ¡°Or perhaps she saw Ma Qing¡¯s business card. I remember it was on the table, and Yan Yue might have seen it when she arrived.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the latter.¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but try and explain for Yan Yue. Jian Yufei chuckled in sarcasm, ¡°Whatever the case may be, she¡¯s innocent. Everything was done by Xu Man, it has nothing to do with her, Yan Yue.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m serious. The thought of remarrying you is also sincere,¡± Ruan Tianling earnestly said from behind. Jian Yufei turned to look at him. His eyes were profound, and his face didn¡¯t show a hint of nonchalance. Maybe his words were true, but did she need to care or accept them? What did his attitude have to do with her? ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you again, and I¡¯m serious about that as well,¡± Jian Yufei responded, equally resolute. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned gloomy, his dark eyes deeply gazing at her retreating figure, his lips pressed into a straight line. ********* No sooner had Ken left than Xu Man rushed to the Yan Family house. ¡°Manman, you promised to help me plead with Big Brother Ruan today, what¡¯s the result?¡± She rushed into Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom, anxiously inquiring. Yan Yue was resting against her headboard. Hearing Xu Man¡¯s shrill voice, she couldn¡¯t help but frown uncomfortably. Chapter 411 - 411 Now Only She Can Save You_1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Now Only She Can Save You_1 ¡°Yueyue, come on, tell me, what was the result!¡± Xu Man rushed up and grabbed her arm, using a bit too much force, which hurts Yan Yue¡¯s slender arm right away. Yan Yue got up and pulled her hand away, looked at her, and then handed her a voice recorder. ¡°You might not believe me even if I told you, listen for yourself.¡± Xu Man quickly turned on the voice recorder, and it played the conversation between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue from this morning. In the conversation, Yan Yue had been pleading for her, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude was rigid; he showed no intention of backing down. She could hear the sternness in his voice and his firm determination to punish her. As Xu Man listened, her face grew ashen. Eventually, she slid down from the bed and sat on the carpet, leaning against the bed with a lifeless body, as if she had lost all her strength. ¡°How could this happen? Even when you pleaded with Brother Ruan, he ignored... Yueyue, Brother Ruan should have let me off considering you!¡± Xu Man widened her eyes with panic and asked her in a hurry. Yan Yue was her only lifeline now. The more Ruan Tianling loved her in the past, the more embarrassing it was for her now. The hand hidden under the quilt clenched hard. Her fingernails bit into her palm. She suppressed the madness in her heart, dropped her eyes sadly, and said, ¡°He¡¯s been entranced by Jian Yufei, and now his eyes are only on Jian Yufei. Manman, to tell you the truth, the only person who can save you now is not me, it¡¯s Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If Jian Yufei agrees to let you off, Tianling will let you off. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to beg Jian Yufei?!¡± Yan Yue frowned uncomfortably, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want you to beg her either, but now, she¡¯s the only one who can save you. Manman, Tianling only wants to punish you for her. If it weren¡¯t for Jian Yufei¡¯s attitude, do you think Tianling would treat you like this? We grew up together. Tianling has always seen you as a sister and has feelings for you. He wouldn¡¯t treat you so cruelly, but if Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t let you go, he won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Chapter 412: 412 Xu Man Gets Arrested_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Xu Man Gets Arrested_1 Xu Man clenched her fists, filled with resentment towards Jian Yufei at this moment. ¡°Jian Yufei, why was she saved then! Why didn¡¯t she fall to her death! It would have been so good if she had died back then!¡± Even at this point, Xu Man hadn¡¯t realized her mistakes. Yan Yue lowered her eyes slightly, naturally not going to discuss these matters with Xu Man. ¡°Manman, we¡¯ve both been ruined by Jian Yufei...¡± Yan Yue said sorrowfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my father to help you, to try and lessen your sentence, so you won¡¯t suffer while you¡¯re inside.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t want to go to prison!¡± Xu Man scrambled up to grasp her hand, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m the daughter of the Xu Family, I have a great future ahead of me, I don¡¯t want to go to prison. I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m not even married yet, I really don¡¯t want to go to jail...¡± While Xu Man was earnestly begging for Yan Yue¡¯s assistance at the Yan residence, Ruan Tianling had already sent the evidence of her crimes to the police station. Hiring an assassin to kill someone is a serious offense, especially when the perpetrator is the daughter of the Xu Family, with a prestigious and notable identity. Such a beloved and pampered heiress, capable of hiring a killer, naturally sent shockwaves through the police station. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car!¡± The police officer impatiently ordered Xu Man. The latter glared back fiercely and arrogantly shouted, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the daughter of the CEO of Xu Family, you should be polite with me. I¡¯m not guilty, I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Stop rambling, get in the car!¡± The police didn¡¯t care who she was. If she committed a crime, she should be punished. Even an emperor is no exception to this law. Xu Man was pushed into the car, the doors were shut, and the police car slowly pulled away. Watching the police car disappear in the distance, Yan Yue wiped the tears from her face, her previous sorrow vanished without a trace. ¡°Miss, do you want me to call the master?¡± The servant asked for her guidance. Yan Yue shook her head, ¡°No need. Just let me know when my father is back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Yue went back upstairs to rest. News of Xu Man¡¯s arrest had already spread, even Jian Yufei knew about it. Aunt Li had heard about Xu Man ordering an assassination attempt on Jian Yufei long ago. She came to Jian Yufei¡¯s side and said, ¡°Miss Jian, Miss Xu has been arrested, this serves her right.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel overly excited. Putting down the book she was reading, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯d like to go out for a walk tomorrow. Would you accompany me?¡± Chapter 413: 413: Going back to the Ruan Family Old House_1 Chapter 413: Going back to the Ruan Family Old House_1 ¡°It¡¯s likely to rain again tomorrow, the road will be slippery. It might be better if we go out the day after tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei nodded her head, she didn¡¯t care. She just wanted to go out for a walk and not feel trapped here. Ruan Tianling was working in his study until late evening when he came down to find Jian Yufei still sitting in the living room reading. He went over to tell her that they were going to Ruan Family¡¯s ancestral house the next day, and she would be joining him. Jian Yufei asked perplexedly, ¡°Why do I have to go too?¡± ¡°Because Grandfather wants you to come.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She had left that place once and never wanted to go back. ¡°You won¡¯t go back even if Grandfather asks you?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, his thin lips curling slightly as he asked her with a smile. ¡°I am not related to the Ruan Family at all. You can go back yourself if you want to, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone was indifferent, she had completely disassociated herself from the Ruan Family. Ruan Tianling suddenly reached out his hand to touch her belly, a smirk on his face. ¡°He should be related to the Ruan Family. Since he is a part of the Ruan family, he should come along.¡± Why was he so insistent that she goes back? Stopping in her tracks, Jian Yufei turned to look at him, ¡°Is tomorrow a significant day?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you want me to go?¡± The man casually mentioned, ¡°Because I need you to visit once ¨C you wouldn¡¯t go back otherwise, would you?¡± True, even if he asked her to go back a thousand times, she would not agree. He was simply using a condition to attempt to negotiate with her. Jian Yufei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will go back with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. I would not agree to remarry you, but you will have to agree to a condition of mine.¡± ¡°I agree to the first part, but your condition must be within my acceptance.¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a smile on his lips, his posture relaxed, adopting the attitude of a savvy businessman. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to hope that he would agree to let her go. She said, ¡°My condition is not too much to ask. I only hope you will stop troubling my family. No matter what happens, you cannot harass them. Of course, if they do something wrong themselves, the police will handle it ¨C there is no need for you to step in.¡± Chapter 414: 414 Dont dream of keeping this young master out_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Don¡¯t dream of keeping this young master out_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s chilly eyes stared at her, with a shadow of darkness flitting across the depths of his gaze. Her proposal indicated she was still contemplating escape. The fact that she now obediently stayed here was because she feared he would make things difficult for her family. If he stopped harassing her family, she would have no worries, and could confidently flee. Last time, he forced her to come back by threatening her family, as he hadn¡¯t thought she would attempt to escape. Since she had done it once, he would always be on guard so she couldn¡¯t do it a second time. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t use her family to restrain her, he had plenty of other methods. ¡°Alright, I promise,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded indifferently, very quickly. Jian Yufei also nodded: ¡°Remember what you said.¡± She turned and continued upstairs, and sensing Ruan Tianling following her, she picked up on his intentions from his footsteps. Jian Yufei walked at a leisurely pace with the man matching her steps from behind, also unhurried. As Jian Yufei pushed open the door to her room intending to swiftly close it, Ruan Tianling braced the door with his hand, flashing her a wicked smile. As the female servant met his icy gaze, she was jerked from her pleasant fantasies back to harsh reality: ¡°Yes, Master!¡± While Jian Yufei was bathing, she sensed the noise from downstairs. ¡°Master, the ladder is here!¡± ¡°Set it up.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Jian Yufei turned off the shower, threw a robe hastily over herself and opened the door. She walked to the balcony and saw two servants carefully leaning a ladder against it. Downstairs, Ruan Tianling stood with one hand in his trouser pocket, oozing a regal aura. As he looked up, their eyes met. Jian Yufei slightly furrowed her forehead. Was he planning to climb this ladder up? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a roguish grin. Woman, your guess is correct. I am indeed going to climb this ladder. Tonight, don¡¯t you dare attempt shutting me out. ¡°Master, it¡¯s ready.¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the ladder single-handedly, ascending one rung at a time, while Jian Yufei observed him from her balcony, her expression impassive. His gaze never strayed from her, the depth of his eyes held a fiery light, like a beast who had spotted its prey ¨C focused, determined, and relentless. Chapter 415: 415 Climbing up to the Balcony_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Climbing up to the Balcony_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers, resting on the railing, moved slightly. If she toppled the ladder, would he fall to his death? The answer was that he wouldn¡¯t die, but he¡¯ll just get injured or crippled, and she would be in trouble too, facing jail or worse consequences. So, she decided against it. Jian Yufei gripped her hands tight, forced to watch helplessly as he climbed the ladder and stepped onto the balcony, appearing majestic as though a deity descending before her. ¡°I thought you would knock down the ladder.¡± As Ruan Tianling¡¯s feet touched the ground, this was the first thing he said to her. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she indeed had such an idea, but even if she knocked it over, it wouldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to resort to climbing balconies.¡± She sarcastically commented. Ruan Tianling scoffed with a triumphant grin, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like we¡¯re having a secret love affair?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Just like Romeo and Juliet.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jian Yufei struggled shyly for a moment, but the man behind her tightened his grip, holding her even more closely. ¡°This way, with you pressing against me, I will be uncomfortable while sleeping.¡± She had no choice but to voice her discomfort. This reminded Tianling that she was pregnant. He retracted his leg and loosened his grip considerably, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep like this.¡± Jian Yufei laid on her side, facing away from him, a hand cushioning her face. Eyes wide open, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He was right behind her, his scent permeated the air, strong and omnipresent. Every breath she took was tainted with his smell, a scent both familiar and alien to her. She was comfortable with his scent, yet she wanted to move away from him, not to be near him anymore. She really didn¡¯t want to stay by his side. She was certain that she didn¡¯t love him, but she feared becoming accustomed to him, and then unable to part ways. So she had to run away from his side, leave early before she becomes too accustomed to him. It seemed as if he could sense her thoughts, Tianling suddenly turned her around, with his body on top of hers. In the darkness, Jian Yufei¡¯s bright eyes met his dark gaze, their breaths becoming especially noticeable, loud and clear in the quiet darkness. ¡°Before we sleep, how about a goodnight kiss?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smirk. Chapter 416: 416: Little Darling, I Havent Kissed You Yet_1 Chapter 416: Little Darling, I Haven¡¯t Kissed You Yet_1 ¡°Would you like a goodnight kiss before bed?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a teasing smile. ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei immediately declined. ¡°What about five minutes?¡± ¡°I said no!¡± ¡°Alright, five minutes then.¡± Ignoring her protests, he bent down and kissed her¡ª A minute later, he released her. Jian Yufei gasped for breath, only to have his kiss descend once more, domineering and yet gentle. Jian Yufei pounded onto his body, but he remained still, his sturdy body lightly covering hers, giving her no sense of his weight. Another minute passed, and he released her. This time, she learned her lesson and didn¡¯t open her mouth to breathe, staring at him with a tight-lipped defensive glare. Ruan Tianling curled his lips in a devilish smile, thinking that she didn¡¯t need to be on guard, as he wasn¡¯t planning to kiss her lips anymore, but other parts of her. A warm, moist kiss landed on her forehead, causing Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes to tremble slightly. Next, his kiss fell on her eyes, covering her lashes. Under the dim outside street light, Jian Yufei watched him dumbfounded as he lowered his head, put his arms on either side of her, closed his eyes and reverently kissed her belly. The moment his hot lips touched her belly, her long ¡®dead¡¯ heart twitched slightly. However, her brain and body quickly rejected the feeling, making the brief sensation disappear without a trace. Her heart remained as cold and hard as ever, without a single crack. Yet when Ruan Tianling kissed her belly, he experienced a strange and wonderful feeling. A sense of protectiveness and adoration filled his heart... This woman was his, and this child was his too! They were all his, no one could take them away from him! He thought, once this child was born, he would cherish them, and make sure they were the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling was truly looking forward to the birth of this child. He imagined if the child would look more like their mother or father. Jian Yufei knew nothing of his thoughts as she clenched her fists, her eyes hollowly staring at the ceiling, her expression numb. Ruan Tianling raised his head, seeing her expressionless face, he suddenly felt a pang of disappointment. comment0 comment Chapter 417: 417 Taking You Home To Meet The Elders_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Taking You Home To Meet The Elders_1 He thought, once this child is born, he would shower him with love and affection, making him the happiest baby in the world. For the first time, Ruan Tianling was eagerly anticipating the birth of this child. He wondered if the child would look more like his mother or his father. Jian Yufei knew nothing about his thoughts; she was clenching her fists, her gaze hollow, as she blankly stared at the ceiling. Ruan Tianling looked up at her, noticing her expressionless face, and suddenly felt a sense of disappointment. Like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, all his enthusiasm cooled down. He laid down next to her, pulled the quilt over both of them, and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Yufei, I am serious. After Yan Yue and I divorce, we will get married.¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei stared at him coldly, her eyes held no change. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t like her icy gaze. ¡°Lele, come back. You can¡¯t follow us,¡± Aunt Li stepped forward to pick him up. Lele barked anxiously at Aunt Li a couple of times. It squeezed against Jian Yufei¡¯s leg and refused to leave. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, ¡°Let¡¯s take him with us.¡± He immediately rejected the idea, ¡°Why take him? My mother doesn¡¯t like dogs.¡± A look of distress appeared on Jian¡¯s face. Lele seemed to sense her dilemma. It bit her pants leg, refusing to let go. Jian Yufei crouched down to pick him up, Aunt Li quickly grabbed Lele away, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re pregnant now. You can play with him a little, but don¡¯t hold him often; you need to be careful about getting infected.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Aunt Li, please take good care of him.¡± ¡°Mhm, I will.¡± Seeing Lele¡¯s pitiful eyes, Jian Yufei helplessly turned around and walked out. Aunt Li, holding Lele, followed them to say goodbye. As they exited the living room, entering the garden, Pili, who was tied to a tree, suddenly woke up. It lazily stood up, on seeing Ruan Tianling, it barked excitedly twice. However, its bark and Lele¡¯s adorable bark were wholly different. The sound felt like a wild beast roaring. Aunt Li¡¯s Lele, hearing the bark, whimpered pitifully, its little body trembling incessantly. Chapter 418: 418 Why Should I Let Her Go_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418 Why Should I Let Her Go_1 The little Lele in Aunt Li¡¯s arms suddenly made pitiful whimpering noises, her tiny body shivering non-stop. Aunt Li smiled in realization, ¡°I was wondering why this little fellow has been running around in the back garden lately. Turns out, she didn¡¯t dare come to the front, afraid of seeing Pili.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at Pili, who looked as fierce as a lioness. She had no doubt, if it desired, it would definitely break free from its chains and bite someone to death. ¡°Is it possible to get rid of it? I don¡¯t like its barking every day,¡± she said as she glanced at Ruan Tianling. ¡°Pili doesn¡¯t usually bark. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of it. Its primary task is to guard the door, preventing thieves from sneaking in,¡± Ruan Tianling responded with a grin. Of course, Jian Yufei would naturally not believe his words. With such a good security system here, would they really need a dog for monitoring? He was keeping Pili around for no other reason than to keep an eye on her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand rested on her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time is almost up.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xu, may I know if you have anything else?¡± Ruan Tianling cheekily asked, his cold eyes clearly indicating that he did not welcome her stay around. Jian Yufei then realized, she was Xu Man¡¯s mother, which immediately made her face turn cold. Xu Man had nearly killed her, hence she wouldn¡¯t be good-natured towards Xu Man¡¯s family. ¡°No more, you all carry on.¡± Mrs. Xu forced a smile, adjusted her hair, and hastily left. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling walked into the living room. On seeing them, Ruan Anguo wore a kindly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve come back right at dinner time.¡± ¡°Yufei, come to grandpa. Let me have a good look at you. I want to see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The old master beckoned Jian Yufei cheerfully. She walked over to him, sat down, and greeted him cordially. Ruan Anguo affectionately patted her hand that he was holding. He then let go of her and said, ¡°We all know what Xu Man did to you. The woman just now is Xu Man¡¯s mother, she came to plead for Xu Man. Yufei, should we punish Xu Man?¡± What was grandpa trying to do, hoping that she would spare Xu Man and not pursue her criminal responsibility? Jian Yufei faintly smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Xu Man tried to murder me with concrete evidence. She didn¡¯t hesitate to make a move on me, so why should I forgive her? Let the court handle the matter impartially, which is fair to everyone.¡± At this, Ruan Anguo burst into hearty laughter. Chapter 419: 419: I Want to Announce Two Things _1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419: I Want to Announce Two Things _1 ¡°Well said! Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. If she dares to bully you, you should strike back without hesitation! Grandpa likes you this way, you are not a bad person, but you also know how to protect yourself.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, unexpectedly Grandpa did not intend for her to let Xu Man go, he was testing her attitude. ¡°Master, young master, Miss Jian, dinner is served.¡± Uncle Zhong came over with a smile and announced. Ruan Anguo got up with Jian Yufei¡¯s assistance and they made their way towards the dining table together. ¡°Where are sir and madam?¡± Ruan Anguo asked Uncle Zhong. ¡°They are upstairs and will be here soon.¡± Jian Yufei and the others had just taken their seats when Master and Mistress Ruan arrived too. As soon as she noticed them, Jian Yufei got up and greeted them with a slight smile, ¡°Master Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, hello.¡± They were her in-laws in the past; to her now, they were just a married elder couple with no relation to her. If not for Jian Yufei¡¯s pregnancy, how could Mrs. Ruan have possibly spared her? ¡°The second announcement I would like to make is, I¡¯ve decided to call off my engagement with Yan Yue and remarry Jian Yufei.¡± Mrs. Ruan¡¯s smile froze on her face, ¡°Tianling, this is not what you said before!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at his mother, ¡°Indeed, that was not what I said earlier, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Mom, Yufei is carrying my child, I should be marrying her. I don¡¯t want my child to be born out of wedlock.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would have her hand the child over to Yan Yue after birth? By putting the child under Yan Yue¡¯s name, the child wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate.¡± ¡°If Jian Yufei were to become my wife, wouldn¡¯t that be even more legitimate?¡± ¡°But you are engaged to Yan Yue, everyone in the city knows about your relationship. If you call off the engagement now, how can you justify this to Yan Yue? How am I supposed to explain this to the Yan family?¡± Mrs. Ruan was furrowing her eyebrows deeper. ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is a good girl, you two genuinely love each other, you both would be happier together. I know you are doing this for the child¡¯s sake but, it¡¯s unfair to her. It¡¯s also unfair to you and Yueyue.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows tightened, he glanced at Jian Yufei, noticing her calm demeanor, apparently unaffected by his mother¡¯s words. He heaved a sigh of relief, yet a sense of disappointment lingered in his heart. Chapter 420: 420: The important thing is Yufeis Attitude_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420: The important thing is Yufei¡¯s Attitude_1 He let out a sigh of relief, but there was a hint of disappointment in his heart. Disappointed at her indifferent attitude. ¡°Mom, my relationship with Yan Yue is over, I can¡¯t marry her,¡± Ruan Tianling said nonchalantly. Mother Ruan was about to say something else, but Ruan Anguo¡¯s cold voice interrupted her. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s eat!¡± The father-in-law¡¯s expression was gloomy, and Mother Ruan, his daughter-in-law, didn¡¯t dare to provoke him further. ¡°Everyone eat, we can talk about things after the meal,¡± Father Ruan tried to lighten the mood as he smiled and served Mother Ruan a chicken leg, hoping to keep her quiet. ¡°Have this, your favorite silken tofu dish.¡± Ruan Tianling scooped tofu into Jian Yufei¡¯s bowl. His actions were effortless and considerate. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t very hungry, but she picked up her chopsticks and silently started eating. Once the meal was over, Ruan Anguo asked everyone to sit in the living room to discuss things more openly. Ruan Anguo¡¯s face turned grave, ¡°How can I trust you? When Yan Yue returned, you were adamant about divorcing Yufei. Then, you also asked me to trust you and give you a chance. Now, you¡¯re repeating the same thing. Who knows if you¡¯ll change your mind later and decide to marry Yan Yue, leaving Yufei again.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile disappeared, and he was at a loss for words. No wonder his grandfather didn¡¯t trust him. If he were in his shoes, he wouldn¡¯t trust himself either. ¡°Grandpa, what do I need to do for you to believe me?¡± ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t important, what matters is Yufei¡¯s attitude.¡± The old man looked at Jian Yufei and kindly asked her, ¡°Yufei, what are your thoughts? Do you want to remarry Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression was indifferent, as Ruan Tianling peered at her with a profound look, his eyes shrouded in uncertainty. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for you all to discuss whether I¡¯ll remarry him or not. I¡¯ve never considered it. It doesn¡¯t concern me who Ruan Tianling marries. Anyway, there¡¯s no way we could be together.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face immediately turned dark. They sat here as a family, discussing their marriage, treating it as a big deal. But she dismissed their efforts with a single sentence, rendering their solemnity into a joke. Chapter 421: 421 I Love You -_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421 I Love You -_1 She could never accept such a daughter-in-law, it¡¯d be best if she doesn¡¯t remarry her son again, them not being together is the best solution. ¡°Dad, it seems that Yufei has no intention of remarrying. We can¡¯t force her, since she doesn¡¯t agree, we should respect her decision,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said with an elegant smile. Ruan Anguo nodded stoically, ¡°Yes, we must respect Yufei¡¯s thoughts this time. If she doesn¡¯t agree, no one can force her.¡± Jian Yufei was a bit surprised, she did not expect her grandfather to choose to respect her. ¡°Grandpa, thank you for your understanding,¡± she said with a small smile. Ruan Tianling stood up with a stern face, ¡°I think everything¡¯s settled then, let¡¯s go back,¡± he said indifferently. He grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the exit. His strides were large, and Jian Yufei had to jog to keep up with him. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯ll invite Yueyue over tomorrow, you should come too,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind, Tianling paused slightly, then continued walking forward. Once they got to his car, Jian Yufei took out a hair band from her handbag, tied up her long hair into a ponytail, which refreshed her look considerably. Ruan Tianling did not drive away. He gripped the steering wheel and looked at her deeply from the side. Jian Yufei cast a surprised look at him, ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine? You can talk nonsense, but you can¡¯t take medicine haphazardly. But then again, sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense either.¡± There was nothing in her eyes except surprise and disdain, not a hint of being moved. She not only didn¡¯t believe what he said but also disdained his love. Even if he really did fall in love with her, she¡¯d still disdain him. Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a wicked smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, I misspoke.¡± In fact, even he didn¡¯t believe that he could fall in love with her. He said that just to test her sincerity. ¡°Boring!¡± Jian Yufei got comfortable on her seat and fastened her seatbelt, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tianling started the car and headed out. On the way, Madam Xu called him to invite him over for tea. He declined and told her that the police would handle Xu Man¡¯s case and that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Jian Yufei, eyes closed and resting, overheard their conversation. Tianling purposely put the call on speakerphone so that she could hear how desperate the Xu Family was. Jian Yufei looked out the window, the ginkgo tree by the sidewalk had already sprouted leaves which looked lush and green. When autumn comes, they will turn golden yellow. From afar, all she¡¯d see would be golden leaves, it¡¯d be a beautiful sight. She still remembered how haughty, beautiful and superior Xu Man looked when she met her last year, just like a noble princess. Chapter 422: 422: From Mistress to Guest_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422: From Mistress to Guest_1 Yet, in just a few short months, she was sent to prison, awaiting legal sanctions. In such a short time, she had fallen from heaven to hell. I can¡¯t imagine what she must be feeling. I just hope that once she is prison, she is able to change and stop hurting people upon her release. Actually, she isn¡¯t the only one to descend from heaven to hell. Xu Man isn¡¯t the only one. Once, I too had been cast into hell in an instant. A person must rely on themselves to rise again. If they can¡¯t, they¡¯re destined to live in hell for the rest of their lives. *************** The next day, after breakfast, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li took a car out to go shopping. Ruan Tianling returned to the old residence after receiving a call from his mother. Yan Yue was also invited by Ruan¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know, nor did she want to know, what they were discussing. As far as she was concerned, Ruan Tianling¡¯s divorce from Yan Yue had nothing to do with her. However, just because she thought that way, doesn¡¯t mean everyone else did. After shopping all morning, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li returned to the villa in the afternoon. As soon as they sat down to have a glass of water, the servant came to say that Miss Yan was here. Her pretty face was icy cold as she arrogantly announced, ¡°You really think that if you fool Ling for a while, he would abandon our engagement and marry you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, stop dreaming! The person Ling will eventually marry is me. Just wait and see who will be the one marrying into the Ruan family in the end!¡± Jian Yufei answered calmly, ¡°Done talking? If you¡¯re done, please step aside.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I will not let you continue to gloat!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to say anything. Let Yan Yue think whatever she wanted. Yan Yue glared at her fiercely and then left in long strides. As she was just exiting the living room, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Pili sleeping in his doghouse. ¡°Pili!¡± Yan Yue moved towards him joyfully. At the sound of her voice, Pili jolted awake. ¡°Woof woof-¡°. The large Pili jumped out of his doghouse, bounding around Yan Yue cheerfully. At the sound, Jian Yufei and Aunt Li came in, only to see Pili, who was usually fierce, fawning over Yan Yue. * Babies, please leave more comments, add to favorites, give me motivation! Chapter 423: 423: The Scarf You Knit for Me? _1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Scarf You Knit for Me? _1 ¡°Pili, I thought I would never see you again, but now you¡¯re back!¡± Yan Yue squatted down with excitement, reaching out to stroke Pili¡¯s neck. Pili squinted its eyes delightfully, enjoying her touch as it snuggled its sturdy body against her. Auntie Lee awkwardly explained to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, in fact, Pili was a birthday gift that Miss Yan gave to our young master when he turned eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jian Yufei replied lightly, without any significant response. Mistaking her apathy for displeasure, Auntie Lee added, ¡°When everyone believed Miss Yan had died, even Pili was aware of Miss Yan¡¯s ¡®death¡¯. Pili refused to eat or drink and almost died. During that time, our young master was too busy to take care of it, so he gave Pili to a dog-loving friend to take care of it. This arrangement lasted for several years.¡± As soon as Auntie Lee¡¯s voice trailed off, Yan Yue suddenly turned to look at them. Her gaze was fixed on Jian Yufei, her mouth forming a proud and boastful smile. She was flaunting how close her relationship with Pili was. Jian Yufei almost laughed. Proud of having a good relationship with a dog? Seriously? Yan Yue approached them, and asked Auntie Lee authoritatively, ¡°When did you bring Pili back?¡± ¡°Just a few days ago.¡± ¡°Did Ling personally bring it back?¡± Ruan Tianling headed upstairs in long strides. As he opened the door to their bedroom, he saw Jian Yufei sitting on the couch knitting something. He sat down beside her, watched her hands for a while, then asked, ¡°What is this? A scarf for me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I remember you promised to knit a scarf for me.¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzled and Ruan Tianling, with a stern look, said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot!¡± ¡°When did I promise you?¡± ¡°Before grandfather¡¯s birthday last year.¡± Jian Yufei finally remembered. She had knitted a scarf as a birthday gift for her grandfather. Ruan Tianling also asked her to knit one for him. But at that time, he didn¡¯t specifically ask her to knit for him, so she just played dumb and pretended not to understand his intentions. Lowering her eyes, she continued to knit, ¡°I don¡¯t remember making a promise.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, are you trying to back out?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s backing out?¡± ¡°You clearly promised me!¡± Ruan Tianling persisted. He was adamant that her agreeing in his memory meant that she had made a promise. Chapter 424 - 424 If You Don’t Talk I Will Dismantle it_1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424 If You Don¡¯t Talk I Will Dismantle it_1 Jian Yufei said in silence, ¡°Did I ever say I would knit for you? I don¡¯t think so, so I never made any promises.¡± The color on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened further. ¡°You clearly agreed! Your silence was consent!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you consider yourself an object?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You¡¯re silent, so you admit you¡¯re an object?¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes at him, before continuing to knit. Ruan Tianling was left speechless in anger, but he couldn¡¯t find words to counter her. But he couldn¡¯t just let it go. He was stubborn, and the less things went his way, the more he refused to back down. Ruan Tianling reached out and grabbed the small piece that Jian Yufei was knitting. Holding it in his hand, he asked her, ¡°Who is this for?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Jian Yufei reached out to grab it back, but he pushed away her hand, quickly withdrew the knitting needle, and held onto the thread. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll unravel it!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him angrily, biting her lower lip fiercely. Ruan Tianling stared at her, his eyes full of dark menace. Jian Yufei glared back at him, her eyes filled with cold resentment. She didn¡¯t hate him for ruining her knitting; she hated his dominance and taking everything by force. She hated how he¡¯d been hurting her, coercing her, making her live under extreme pressure for such a long time. How she wished she could escape from this devil right away. Without him, her life would surely be wonderful. But with him, she felt as if she were living in hell, where she could never see the sun or breathe in the fresh, free air. In her previous life, he had ruined her. In this life, she felt he was planning to do it again. After going to great lengths to get a second chance at life, she couldn¡¯t let him ruin her again. She had to break free from him, she must! ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± Ruan Tianling stood up. His towering figure in front of her instantly gave her a heavy sense of oppression. Jian Yufei bravely glared at him, pointing to the door and saying, ¡°I want you to get out. Get out!¡± This damned woman! ¡°No one has ever dared to speak to me like that!¡± Ruan Tianling growled in anger, his dark face terrifying. Chapter 425 - 425 You better not fall in love with me_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425 You better not fall in love with me_1 Anyone who dared to tell him to get lost must be tired of living. You damn woman, are you tired of living? Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°I said it to you, what are you gonna do about it?¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, fearing he might strangle her in an unguarded moment! He had been kind enough to her, not only deciding to call off his engagement with Yan Yue for her sake, but even planning to marry her. But what about her? She simply disregarded everything he provided her, always behaving coldly to him, without once showing a friendly face. Ruan Tianling found himself a fool, why would he keep such a woman by his side. According to his past practice, he would have dumped her in Java Country long ago. Now, not only does he keep her around, but he also always takes the initiative to approach her, making him feel utterly disgraced! ¡°Believe it or not, I can sell you abroad immediately, making it impossible for you to return, to let you see what true hell is like!¡± ¡°I believe you, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Then you dare to defy me still!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s laughter deepened at the corners of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not me opposing you, it¡¯s you against me, you¡¯re battling yourself. Let me go, and no one will stand against you!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, she turned and sat on the edge of the bed, picked up a book and started flipping through it. Her indifference, lack of care, apathy, only served to ignite his discontent. But what could he do, go up and grab her and make her keep arguing with him? That would be too childish! Forget it, a wise man doesn¡¯t argue with women, he¡¯ll let her off this time. Ruan Tianling huffed and strode out of the room. He didn¡¯t even know where he was going, heading straight downstairs, deciding to check on Pili. Just as he reached the living room, the maid came out from the kitchen and immediately spotted the bundle of string in his hand. Noticing the maid¡¯s stare, he looked down and realized he was still clutching it. He casually tossed the messy string to the maid and casually said, ¡°Get rid of it.¡± ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t this...¡± the maid looked puzzled. ¡°This is what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the shoe made by Miss Jian for the baby? Why did you break it? It looked good when I saw it.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were a bit strange. Chapter 426: 426 Lots of Baby Shoes_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Lots of Baby Shoes_1 ¡°Are you saying that these were knitted by Jian Yufei for the baby?¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Jian didn¡¯t know how to knit baby shoes, so she asked me. I gave her a bit of guidance, and she got the hang of it quickly. Baby shoes are tiny, so they don¡¯t take long to make.¡± Aunt Li studied the half-unraveled shoe in her hand, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, ¡°It looks like this shoe was nearly finished. Why was it undone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a ball of yarn, how could this be a shoe!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted, unconvinced. Aunt Li chuckled, ¡°Shoes knitted from yarn don¡¯t need a mold. Just knit a piece, then sew it up with a needle. Besides, baby shoes aren¡¯t for walking, they¡¯re for warmth. So as long as the piece knitted from the yarn looks like a shoe when sewn up, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly felt childish for having unraveled something meant for his child. ¡°Young Master, why did Miss Jian unravel it? Did she not do a good job?¡± Aunt Li continued to probe. ¡°...My child wearing such poor-quality shoes? Discard this. Tomorrow, I will buy dozens more, all of the very best quality.¡± Aunt Li insistently replied, ¡°Young Master, no matter the quality, shoes knitted by a mother for her child are special due to her sentiment. You shouldn¡¯t have destroyed Miss Jian¡¯s hard work.¡± Jian Yufei only glanced before signing and handing the list back to the sender. ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s so considerate of our young master to buy so many shoes in advance for the future young master.¡± Aunt Li also came to look at the shoes while flying a flag for Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei reclined on the couch, her eyes fixed on the TV, ignoring the shoes. He must have found out what he destroyed yesterday was the baby shoe she made so today he sent so many shoes over. But no matter how many shoes he buys, he can¡¯t undo anything. What he destroyed was her effort, her love for their child, her sentiment. How could he possibly make up for that? ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t you find them adorable?¡± Aunt Li arranged the shoes on the coffee table, so full it looked like a shoe sale. Jian Yufei stood up indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to the backyard for a walk. You guys can handle these.¡± Having said this, she headed towards the backyard. ¡°Aunt Li, actually I think the young master treats Miss Jian quite well. But her attitude is always so cold.¡± One of the maids whispered to Aunt Li. Chapter 427: 427: They Already Have a Child _1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427: They Already Have a Child _1 ¡°Aunt Li, I actually think the Young Master treats Miss Jian quite well. But she always seems so cold,¡± the maid muttered to Aunt Li. Aunt Li glanced at her, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you see how well Miss Jian treated the Young Master before?¡±. When she first got married, Yufei was indeed extremely devoted to Tianling, considering his feelings in everything she did. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t appreciate her at that time, and just when Miss Jian became disheartened, he only then began being nice to her. Oh, what karmic retribution is this? Why can¡¯t the two treat each other well at the same time? The maid naturally sided with Tianling, ¡°The Young Master just hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Miss Jian at that time. She should have held on a bit longer; then she would have had the Young Master¡¯s favor now.¡± ¡°Go, do your chores!¡± Aunt Li waved irritably to dismiss her, fiddling alone in the living room with adorable baby shoes. When Yan Yue walked into the living room, she saw the coffee table filled with baby shoes. A baby shoe isn¡¯t even half the size of a grown-up¡¯s palm; they¡¯re so small and suitable only for infants. Each pair is so adorable, the shoes are soft, and just looking at them could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Seeing her reaction, Aunt Li shivered inwardly. Did she make a mistake? Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have told her the truth. ¡°Miss Yan, the Young Master is truly decided on remarrying Miss Jian. Now that they even have a child, you should let go. The Young Master perhaps isn¡¯t your happiness.¡± Aunt Li kindly advised her, but Yan Yue just couldn¡¯t take it in. She drooped her eyelids, her eyes frosty as they stared at the shoes. A moment ago she even thought the shoes were adorable, but now they seemed so ugly, so glaring! He actually had a child with Yufei, they even had a child already! Tianling had only just proposed divorce recently. Before he proposed ending their relationship, Yufei was already pregnant with his child. He betrayed her! He had been deceiving her all this while, lying to her! No wonder he wanted Yufei to move in here, and even decided to divorce her to marry Yufei. It now all makes sense; it¡¯s all because Yufei was pregnant. Oh, is this the so-called glory through one¡¯s child? Chapter 428: 428 Red Rose and White Rose_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428 Red Rose and White Rose_1 Yan Yue couldn¡¯t express what she was feeling at the moment. She was just very angry, very uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that she wanted to destroy everything! ¡°Miss Yan, Miss Yan?¡± Her aunt Li¡¯s voice brought her thoughts back. Yan Yue angrily turned around and left briskly. She hadn¡¯t even been there for a few minutes before she left in a huff. Aunt Li was relieved, and she genuinely hoped Yan Yue would accept her defeat graciously. Jian Yufei and the others didn¡¯t know that Yan Yue had come over. Aunt Li didn¡¯t mention it either. She didn¡¯t want to tell Jian Yufei, didn¡¯t want to add to her burdens. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling came home and didn¡¯t find Jian Yufei in the living room. He called Aunt Li and asked her, ¡°Where is she?¡± Aunt Li naturally knew that he was asking about Jian Yufei. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡± Jian Yufei frowned in annoyance. Wasn¡¯t this man irritating? If he wanted to know, couldn¡¯t he just read it himself? It seemed Ruan Tianling could see through her thoughts. He chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to read it. Just give me a brief introduction.¡± Like she would introduce it to him! Just as Jian Yufei was about to refuse, something crossed her mind, her eyes flickering with a spark. She turned to the page she had marked and casually said, ¡°This book contains several novels. I¡¯ll just pick the most classic one to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed instantly. He didn¡¯t care about the content of the novel at all. He just wanted to force her to talk to him. ¡°The most classic novel in here is ¡®Red Rose and White Rose.¡¯ The essence of this novel could be summarized with one of the author¡¯s quotes.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it? Tell me about it.¡± Ruan Tianling laid flat on the bed, hands cushioned behind his head, waiting comfortably for her to read the book to him. Jian Yufei sat up and placed the book on her bent knees. She stared at a paragraph on the page and began to recite in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps every man has had two such women, at least two. Marry a red rose, and over time the red turns into a smear of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white is still ¡®the moonlight in front of the window.¡¯ Marry a white rose, the white then becomes a sticky glob of rice on one¡¯s clothing, while the red becomes a cinnabar mole in the center of one¡¯s heart.¡± Chapter 429: 429: Who is Your Moonlight and Cinnabar Mole_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Who is Your Moonlight and Cinnabar Mole_1 After reciting the passage, she paused, then turned to glance at him: ¡°Did you understand what it said?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep eyes stared at her, he smiled, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re my mosquito blood or a mole on my heart?¡± Of course, he understood the sarcasm in her words. She was mocking him, treating her like mosquito blood after marrying her and treating her like a mole on his heart after divorcing her and getting engaged with Yan Yue. He found the words were really quite good, but they didn¡¯t apply to him. Jian Yufei smirked sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask if you¡¯re mosquito blood or a grain of rice in my heart?¡± ¡°Then who is your moonlight and mole?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately countered. Jian Yufei put down the book, got off the bed, and walked to the balcony, ¡°Definitely not you.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was a bit gloomy. Jian Yufei put her hands on the railing, looking down at the white doghouse with a tree as tall as a person. It was almost sunset, and Pili, the dog, woke up. It was standing under the tree, eating its meal heartily. Pili was a noble breed of Tibetan Mastiff, with a layer of thick red hair, its head like a lion, majestic, noble, quiet, and brave. Though it was treated like a cherished pet, its kingly aura did not diminish one bit. Nobody dared to look down upon Pili or dismiss it as just a dog. And no one dared to call it a thing. Everyone respectfully called it Pili, but Jian Yufei referred to it as a thing. Did she believe that like ordinary dogs, Pili can be treated with contempt? Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, ¡°Well, Pili is sort of my partner.¡± ¡°So?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his point. The man had to spell it out: ¡°You should show it some respect.¡± Now she understood what he was saying. Jian Yufei smiled softly, ¡°If I respect it, will it respect me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You want me to respect a dog, which means you do understand the meaning of ¡®respect¡¯. In that case, have you ever respected me?¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling regretted it; he should not have brought up the matter of ¡®respect¡¯. Chapter 430: 430: Pili is my Partner_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Pili is my Partner_1 ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling regretted it, he should never have mentioned the word ¡®respect¡¯. But Pili is the only pet he has raised. They have been together for many years. Their relationship is both master-pet and friend-partner. So it¡¯s right for him to demand others to respect it, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Send it away, or send me away. I feel uncomfortable seeing it every day,¡± Jian Yufei frowned and said. For some reason, Pili gave her a feeling of extreme danger, as if an accident could happen at any time when it was around. ¡°I can¡¯t send it away. I once sent it away, and now I¡¯ve taken it back. I can¡¯t send it away again,¡± Ruan Tianling replied to her. Jian Yufei glanced at him, spotting the determination in his eyes. He would never let Pili go. Pili is an intelligent and emotional animal. Once it identifies Ruan Tianling, it wouldn¡¯t identify with anyone else. He sent Pili away before because he didn¡¯t want to be reminded of things when he saw it. He didn¡¯t want Pili to linger in every place it had lived, evoking memories. Now that he¡¯s brought Pili back, it must be so happy. He loves this Tibetan Mastiff, very much. He couldn¡¯t bear to let it go, and Pili couldn¡¯t bear to leave him either. She didn¡¯t want to compete with a dog, lest others brand her petty, unable to tolerate a dog. ¡°Do whatever you like! But I won¡¯t accept it!¡± She said and turned to walk into the bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll accept it with time,¡± Ruan Tianling leaned against the railing, his arms crossed over his chest, lips curving with a wicked smile. She wouldn¡¯t accept it, the beast was so fierce that she didn¡¯t even dare to glance at it more than necessary, how could she accept it? Only Yan Yue had the courage to approach and touch it. Jian Yufei thought of how Yan Yue was petting Pili yesterday, and she shuddered. Wasn¡¯t she afraid Pili would suddenly lose its temper and bite her? Ruan Tianling walked into the bedroom and sat down next to Jian Yufei. The latter quickly rose, not wishing to sit next to him. As she got up, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto his lap. His arm swiftly encircled her body, holding her up close, face-to-face. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart thumped nervously. ¡°What are you doing, let me go!¡± Chapter 431: 431: Youre Still Thinking About Him!_1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431: You¡¯re Still Thinking About Him!_1 She pushed his body away, but Ruan Tianling caught her hand and kissed it. She pulled her hand back in shock, staring at him in terror. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Ever since that time on the couch downstairs, when he touched her in such a way, he had not done anything overly intrusive. At most, he would force a kiss upon her. Because he had constantly kept his distance from her, she had let her guard down, thinking she was safe. But now, she could clearly sense his dominant aura coming off him in waves. His eyes had even changed color. His originally brown eyes were now veiled in a thick layer of dark mist, terrifying in their depth. And the muscles beneath his exquisite clothes were taut, hinting at an incredible explosive and restraining power. Jian Yufei was all too familiar with these changes in his body. He was extremely dangerous in this state. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her waist tightly, pressing her soft chest against his. ¡°The doctor said after three months, we can.¡± Xiao Lang, those words seemed far and unfamiliar. That man in her heart felt like the most familiar stranger. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling bit down on her chin. Jian Yufei winced in pain, jolted back to reality. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about him!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sounded deep as he stated the fact, his face showing his displeasure. ¡°Despite being abandoned by him on the day of your engagement, you¡¯re still thinking about him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you really are low. You would still think about such a man!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He dared to call her ¡®low¡¯. Who was the one that¡¯s ¡®low¡¯! They were divorced, yet who was the one holding onto her, refusing to let go? Who was the one that was truly ¡®low¡¯! ¡°Let me go. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly. In contrast to his heated emotions, she seemed cold and indifferent. There she was again, with that damned nonchalant, uncaring expression. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand himself. He didn¡¯t want her to argue with him, yet he couldn¡¯t stand to see her look so indifferent in front of him. Her indifference felt like punching cotton, a sense of powerlessness that drove him crazy. ***** Chapter 432: 432 I still have to punish you_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432 I still have to punish you_1 His eyes narrowed as he inquired, the last few words leaving his lips tinged with a bitterness that made his teeth grind. Jian Yufei hesitated, almost forgetting Xiao Lang¡¯s name as it wasn¡¯t mentioned by him. Xiao Lang, the name seemed so distant and unfamiliar. The man was like a familiar stranger in her heart. Suddenly, a nibble on her chin pulled her back to reality, causing a jolt of pain. ¡°Are you a dog or what?¡± ¡°You are thinking about him!¡± Ruan Tianling pointed out sternly, his face colored with anger, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want you! He abandoned you on your engagement day, and you¡¯re still thinking about him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re truly pathetic, to still think about such a man!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in anger; he actually had the nerve to call her pathetic. I wonder who the pathetic one is! They were divorced, yet who was it that wouldn¡¯t let her go? Who, in the end, was actually the pathetic one! ¡°Let me go, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly, showing absolute indifference in contrast to his explosive emotions. He lowered his head and bit her shoulder¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei winced in pain, furrowing her brows. Ruan Tianling lifted his head, a wicked smile curling his lips: ¡°Remember, make every effort to let me become a cinnabar mole in your heart.¡± *********************I am the separation line that has gone berserk****************** Jian Yufei¡¯s body was slender and weak, essentially strengthless. In front of Ruan Tianling, her little strength was not worth mentioning. His kiss left her reeling, and she quickly lost all her strength¡ª¡ª *********** ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t touch me, I find you disgusting.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hands pressed against his chest. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, ¡°I haven¡¯t been with anyone else for the last few months, how am I disgusting?¡± Who would believe him! In the past, he was surrounded by women, changing his lover every month, he could never be separated from women, how could she believe that he didn¡¯t have a woman for the past few months. Even if it was true, what did it have to do with her. Chapter 433: 433 Unable to Let Go_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Unable to Let Go_1 Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched anyone else in the past few months, how am I dirty?¡± Like hell she would believe him! Before, he was never short of women, changing lovers every month. He could never be without a woman, so how could she believe that he hadn¡¯t had a woman in the past few months? Even if it were true, what did it have to do with her? ¡°I still think you¡¯re dirty, I can¡¯t accept you. Let go of me.¡± Ruan Tianling was tense all over. How could he let her go? He lowered himself. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m really distressed. Could you please, hm?¡± Jian Yufei was a bit stunned. He had never asked for her opinion on these things before. He took what he wanted without considering her feelings. Yet now he was seeking her opinion. ¡°You agreed?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a joyful smirk. Jian Yufei returned to her senses and stared at him, uttering word by word. ¡°I do not agree. Ruan Tianling, I do not agree. Are you going to force me?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You will, right? It wouldn¡¯t be the first time. You¡¯ve forgotten how this child was conceived, haven¡¯t you? It was because you forced me.¡± He could wait for a while, but he couldn¡¯t hold back forever. Jian Yufei pulled the blanket over her body, responding lightly, ¡°Just stay away from me and don¡¯t interfere with my life. Maybe in time, I¡¯ll be able to move on.¡± How could that be possible? Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, declaring, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to slowly accept me, but no more than half a month. Not too long.¡± With that said, he turned and headed to the bathroom. Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed in disgust. Why was he always so domineering? She had thought he was going to let her go, to learn to respect her for once. She was wrong. A person like him would never learn the meaning of ¡®respect.¡¯ **************** Yan Yue came to Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa once again. She had become a daily visitor. Each time she arrived, Ruan Tianling was never home. Actually, she wasn¡¯t there to see Ruan Tianling. She came to deliberately make things difficult for Jian Yufei. However, this time, she went straight to play with Pili and didn¡¯t even come to the living room to humiliate Jian Yufei. Aunt Li brought Jian Yufei a glass of warm water. ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan will visit often.¡± Chapter 434: 434 Take Pili Out for a Walk_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Take Pili Out for a Walk_1 Aunt Li brought a cup of warm water over to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan will come often. As long as Pili is here, she has a reason to come.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t move a muscle, ¡°Let her.¡± In her view, Yan Yue was not willing to let go, but also dared not to cling to Ruan Tianling, so she could only resort to dealing with her. But she was not afraid of her, unless she played dirty. If she played fair, it wasn¡¯t certain who would win or lose. After a while, Yan Yue walked in and casually said, ¡°I¡¯m taking Pili out for a walk.¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, just a notification, she didn¡¯t care whether they agreed or not. Aunt Li quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan, the master said that Pili is too fierce and can¡¯t be taken out to scare people.¡± ¡°With me, Pili will be very obedient.¡± Yan Yue said confidently. ¡°But...¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about, I¡¯m Pili¡¯s owner, do I need your permission to take it out?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare to contradict her. Jian Yufei found it amusing, Yan Yue seemed to have misused ¡®you guys¡¯. Ruan Tianling held the steering wheel, slowly driving away. He pursed his lips, and after a long time, he finally said, ¡°Yue Yue, I have tried my best. But once the feelings are gone, they¡¯re gone, I can¡¯t go back to how it was before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I just want to be with you, that¡¯s enough. We can get married, you can also continue to be with Jian Yufei.¡± Yan Yue said humbly. ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to you.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t mind, I really do not!¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her, his eyes darkening, ¡°Yue Yue, this isn¡¯t you, you shouldn¡¯t compromise like this.¡± ¡°...¡± Yan Yue clutched her seat belt tighter, she looked down dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like this either. but, I love you so much, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Ruan Tianling bit his lip, not knowing what to say. The world of love was indeed unreasonable. When in love, any sacrifice seems worth it, and the desire to be together is unstoppable. When out of love, any effort to move on seems impossible. Even if the other person was once the woman he loved so deeply, but once he fell out of love, he could not force himself to be with her. Ruan Tianling thought, he no longer loved Yan Yue, so he didn¡¯t want to be with her. But did he want to be with Jian Yufei, because he loved her? Chapter 435: 435: Probably Havent Been Resting Well Recently_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435: Probably Haven¡¯t Been Resting Well Recently_1 However, did he want to be with Yufei Jian because he loved her? No, what he felt towards Yufei Jian wasn¡¯t love, it was interest. He was interested in her, and that¡¯s why he wanted to be with her. But he, who had never pursued a girl, didn¡¯t realize that love often started with interest. Neither of them spoke anymore, and the atmosphere was filled by silence. The car arrived at the Yan¡¯s doorstep. Tianling Ruan got out of the car and walked over to Yan Yue¡¯s side to open the door for her. Yan Yue got out of the car, not eager to go in straight away. She looked at him sorrowfully and smiled slightly, ¡°Ling, I will wait for you. I will always be waiting.¡± With a slightly furrowed brow, Tianling Ruan said, ¡°You should go in.¡± ¡°Take care on the road.¡± After she finished speaking, Yan Yue brushed past him, her body suddenly leaning heavily on him. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Yue took his arm, smiling as she asked, ¡°When will you let me take over the company? I want to start familiarizing myself with the work as early as possible to help share your workload.¡± Even though her father was a Deputy Mayor, he secretly owned a business under his wife¡¯s name. However, all the decisions about the company were made by him. Only a few people knew about his secret business, as it was a small company and he rarely used his political influence to gain business advantages. Those who knew turned a blind eye. Yan¡¯s father smiled with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve only just come back, right now your main focus should be on taking care of yourself. Besides, you¡¯re about to get married, and I plan to give you the company as a dowry when you do.¡± Yan Yue hadn¡¯t mentioned to her family about Tianling Ruan¡¯s proposal for a divorce, and she hoped the Ruan Family would remain silent on the matter. In her view, she was definitely going to marry Tianling Ruan; it was just a temporary setback. However, it was uncertain when this setback would be overcome. ¡°Dad, please let me start getting familiar with the business matters early. Otherwise, it would be too late when I take over, and I¡¯d be in over my head.¡± ¡°What is there to worry about? Your father¡¯s still young and can help manage the company. However, if you¡¯re bored at home, you can go to work for practice.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Yan Yue burst out happily. Chapter 436: 436 The Child is a Girl_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436 The Child is a Girl_1 ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Yan Yue laughed happily. She thought to herself, when she became more capable and able to stand on her own, the Ruan Family would be more likely to accept her as Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. For two consecutive days, Yan Yue would bring Pili to Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa every afternoon to hang out. Usually, by the time she brought Pili back in the late afternoon, she would just catch Ruan Tianling returning home. Ruan Tianling would always offer her a ride home, providing Yan Yue with some private time with him. Everyone knew she was intentionally coming to see Ruan Tianling. But Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have any comments about it because it didn¡¯t concern her. As for Ruan Tianling, he also had nothing to say because he knew that Yan Yue was a very proud person. If he told her to stop coming, she would definitely feel upset. He only hoped that she would gradually realize and accept the fact that he no longer loved her. Therefore, every time he dropped her off, he would not engage in excessive conversation, nor make any gestures to give her false hopes. He believed that Yan Yue was just temporarily unable to accept the breakup, and maybe in a few days, she would give up and accept it. He craved this child a lot, didn¡¯t he? But that child was the result of his manipulative methods. She would make him know that after doing such things, he wouldn¡¯t be able to peacefully enjoy the fruit of his actions. The car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling instructed Mrs. Li, watched them walk in, and then drove to the company. Because they didn¡¯t need to queue, the check-up results came out quickly. There were no issues with the fetus, the three-month-old fetus was coming into shape. It had eyes, a nose, mouth, ears, small hands and feet, and a heartbeat. The fetus even sucked its fingers. The doctor said the initial determination was that the child was a girl. However, they needed to wait another month to fully confirm the child¡¯s gender. A girl... Jian Yufei instinctively touched her stomach, her heart beating rapidly. Baby, is it really you? Did you also accompany mommy in this reincarnation? Chapter 437: 437: Pili, Dont!_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Pili, Don¡¯t!_1 Jian Yufei did not know how to describe her feelings, because she was so excited. As she left the hospital, her body was still trembling. Aunt Li, supporting her, felt her trembling and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you shivering?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little cold.¡± Aunt Li looked up at the sky, which was a bit gloomy. She guessed it would rain at night. ¡°We¡¯d better hurry home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On their return to the villa by taxi, as soon as they entered the garden gate, they heard the voice of Yan Yue. ¡°Pili, I won¡¯t be able to come see you as often anymore. You¡¯ll have to take good care of yourself here, understand?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s voice was tinged with sadness. Pili seemed to understand her words and let out a couple of barks. As Yan Yue turned around with determination, she saw Jian Yufei who had just returned. ¡°Pili, don¡¯t! Stop!!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in a roar. Pili¡¯s teeth stopped just as they were about to touch Jian Yufei¡¯s skin. It lifted its head and looked sideways at the still-panicking Ruan Tianling, letting out a low whimper. ¡°Get away from her!¡± At last, Ruan Tianling came back to his senses. His face was livid, and he stormed forward to kick Pili away. Pili¡¯s massive body was kicked away to a considerable distance. ¡°Yufei, are you okay? Ah, are you okay?¡± Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei in his trembling arms, frantically checking her neck. Her neck was intact, thankfully, she was not injured. Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, her eyes full of boundless fear, ¡°Ruan... Ruan Tianling, my... my abdomen... it hurts so much...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart, having just recovered, promptly sank again. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°My stomach... it¡¯s in pain...¡± ¡°Ah¡ªYoung Master, the baby, Miss Jian¡¯s baby in her stomach!¡± Chapter 438: 438: Panic-Stricken_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Panic-Stricken_1 Aunt Li reminded him in a panicked voice, snapping Ruan Tianling out of his daze as he instantly scooped her up in his arms and dashed outside. He put Jian Yufei on the passenger seat, climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, and fumbled to start the car. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon. You and the child will be fine!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, driving the car steadily, daring not to speed. The more critical the moment, the calmer he had to be. However, his voice trembled slightly, betraying his panic. Jian Yufei endured the cramping pain that constantly echoed from her stomach, her heart already plunging into a cold abyss. Clutching the seat in agony, a vivid scene from the past replicated in her mind. It was the same then. She sat in this seat, enduring the extreme pain of a miscarriage, ultimately resulting in double tragedy. Fear seized at Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, a fear more intense than the prospect of death itself. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everything will be fine, trust me,¡± Ruan Tianling reached out and held her hand tightly, attempting to reassure both her and himself. Ruan Tianling¡¯s black eyes glinted with a menacing darkness as he grabbed the doctor by the collar. ¡°Not your best, your everything! Don¡¯t waste my time talking. Get in there now!¡± The doctor was hurled into the operating room. The door was promptly shut, and the emergency room lights lit up. Ruan Tianling stood at the door, motionless for a long moment before finally moving. He leaned against the wall, raising his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, only to find it smeared with blood. Startled, he glanced down to find his clothes and trousers stained with fresh blood. Ruan Tianling felt a buzzing in his head, momentarily stupefied. ¡°Master, how is Miss Jian?¡± Aunt Li asked, rushing over at this moment. But the sight of the blood on him shocked her into silence, moistening her eyes immediately. In such a situation, it was evident that the child couldn¡¯t be saved. Aunt Li was too terrified to breathe, lowering her head to wipe away her silent tears. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes slightly drooped as he recalled Jian Yufei¡¯s words in the car. Chapter 439: 439: Failed to Save the Fetus_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Failed to Save the Fetus_1 ¡°Save the child... I will remarry you...¡± Remarrying her was for the child, and now that the child was gone, he didn¡¯t have to remarry her. But why did he feel so suffocated and uncomfortable at the thought of not being able to remarry her? ¡°What on earth happened today?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice, taking a deep breath. Aunt Li wiped away her tears and thoroughly recounted the situation, including every word Yan Yue had said to Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian pushed Miss Yan away, who then suddenly fainted...Then Pili, like a beast unleashed, broke free from its chain rushed over, and threw Miss Jian to the ground...¡± Ruan Tianling had seen that last scene. He had been feeling anxious since this morning when he took them to the hospital then back to the office. He had a feeling something would happen to Jian Yufei, and indeed, that is what happened when he drove back. A cold sweat broke out on Ruan Tianling, thankful that he had come back in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. Pili was capable of tearing a person to pieces. If Pili had bitten down, Jian Yufei would certainly have lost her life. Just the thought of Jian Yufei being torn apart by Pili made him break out in cold sweat. Ruan Tianling tightly clutched Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and brought her hand to his lips for a soft kiss. Her hand was ice-cold, as were his lips. He tuck her hand into the quilt and personally pushed her into her room. Yan Yue¡¯s room happened to be next door. Aunt Li told Ruan Tianling, but he didn¡¯t glance over once, instead staying by Jian Yufei¡¯s side the whole time. In a while, Aunt Li called for someone to bring him clean clothes. Ruan Tianling quickly changed. The sight of the bloody clothes brought him a persistent pain in his heart. Jian Yufei had a long dream. She dreamt of a little girl with two braids waving to her in a garden, calling her ¡°Mommy¡±. The little girl had a round face and big eyes, as delicate as a porcelain doll, incredibly cute. As soon as Jian Yufei saw her, she knew the girl was her child. She ran over joyfully, but suddenly a huge beast sprung out from behind the little girl. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the little girl whole. Shrieking with fright, Jian Yufei struggled to wake up from the terrifying dream. Chapter 440: 440 You Killed Her Twice_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440 You Killed Her Twice_1 A hand suddenly reached out grabbing hers. Startled, she turned to look ¨C and met Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her hand tightly, the gloominess on his face lessening significantly. He raised her hand, holding it tightly in his, brushing his lips against the back of her hand. The first thing on Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was whether her child was still there. She clutched Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Where is the baby? Is the baby still here?¡± She had been hurt a few times before, and each time she woke up asking about the baby, Ruan Tianling always confirmed that the child was fine. But this time, he fell silent. Tears streamed down Jian Yufei¡¯s face instantly, blurring her vision, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡°Yufei, we¡¯ll have children again in the future, lots of them.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedly comforted her, raising his hand to wipe away her tears only to have his hand slapped away. There was still a needle inserted into Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and with her sudden movement, the needle was violently pulled out. The sharp pain paled in comparison to the ache in her heart. No one could possibly understand her feelings right now. This morning, when she found out the baby was a girl, she was so happy, so excited. But just like that, the baby was gone! Jian Yufei choked back her sobs, and Ruan Tianling pressed the call button beside the bed, summoning a nurse immediately. ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t be too upset. You¡¯ve just had a miscarriage, and crying too much isn¡¯t good for your body.¡± As the nurse reinserted the needle into her hand, she tried to comfort Jian Yufei. She didn¡¯t want to be upset, but she was really in pain... After the nurse left, Ruan Tianling leaned over and lay down on the edge of the bed, gently holding her frail body close. ¡°That was my child too.¡± His chin rested on her shoulder as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m also sad that we lost him.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes not wanting to see him, her sadness too overwhelming to actually listen to what he was saying. ¡°Yufei, close your eyes and get some sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you¡¯ve killed her twice,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly. Chapter 441: 441 Why do you treat me like this _1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441 Why do you treat me like this _1 The man¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly as she repeated those words. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, no longer offering any explanation. Ruan Tianling stared at her in confusion, wondering if she had been pregnant before without his knowledge. He never suspected anything. Could she really have been pregnant once? Jian Yufei fell asleep under the influence of the medication, but even in her sleep, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, suggesting her rest was far from peaceful. Ruan Tianling covered her with a blanket and left the sick room. Aunt Li had been waiting outside all along. He asked her to go take care of Jian Yufei, while he went to the room next door. Yan Yue hesitated, her lips quivered as she said remorsefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t mistreat her. I¡¯m just upset that she could win your love. I just lost my temper at her, are you blaming me for that?¡± ¡°Lately you¡¯ve been taking Pili out every day, what have you been doing with it?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to interrogate her, showing no sympathy. Yan Yue opened her eyes wide, tears emerging. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s gotten into you? Why do you keep questioning me the moment I wake up! Not only do you not love me anymore, you want to break up. I slightly confronted Jian Yufei, and you treat me like this!¡± Tears rolled down Yan Yue¡¯s face as she looked at him pitifully, stuttering, ¡°Tianling, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, how can you forget our happy past together? How could you turn so cold towards me overnight? What did I mean to you? Has our love of over a decade left no impression in your heart?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, and feelings of guilt seeped into his hardened heart. He clenched his fist and said sternly, ¡°Do you know? After you fainted, Pili nearly killed Jian Yufei!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, seemingly unable to accept this truth. ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei?¡± she asked cautiously, ¡°Did something happen to her? Did Pili injure her?¡± Unable to suppress his pain, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she¡¯s had a miscarriage.¡± Chapter 442: 442: God is deliberately teasing him_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442: God is deliberately teasing him_1 Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress his grief as he said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she had a miscarriage.¡± Yan Yue bit her lip in silence, then finally replied, ¡°So, you blame me? You think I intentionally had Pili attack Jian Yufei? Tianling, how could you suspect me like that...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Tianling, is that how you see me?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and remained silent. In his opinion, she wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Yan Yue always came across as a gentle and understanding girl since childhood. He never thought she could mastermind a plot to use Pili against Jian Yufei. However, resentment still lingered in his heart for her. Mainly, if it weren¡¯t for her, his and Jian Yufei¡¯s child wouldn¡¯t have been lost. Even if Yan Yue didn¡¯t mean for it to happen, it¡¯s still her fault. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll call your parents to come and take care of you.¡± Ruan Tianling turned to leave, but Yan Yue quickly threw off the covers and got out of bed, taking a few steps towards him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s immediate instinct was to want her to abort the child. But having just lost one child, rejecting another would be too cruel, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Tianling...¡± ¡°You should rest, we can talk about the child later.¡± Ruan Tianling withdrew his hand, turned to leave, only to be abruptly hugged from behind by Yan Yue. ¡°Tianling, for the sake of the child, can we please be together? A child needs a full family. This is your child, could you bear to let him only have a mother and no father?¡± Ruan Tianling struggled to free her hold, using up quite some strength to pull her off. ¡°Yueyue, I just lost my child with Jian Yufei, and I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. Further discussions can wait.¡± ¡°Yes, her child is gone, but I am carrying yours! You can¡¯t neglect us because she lost her child. Tianling, when did you become so heartless towards me!¡± Yan Yue accused him tearfully. Ruan Tianling was a whirlwind of exasperation, ¡°You should rest!¡± Leaving her with those words, he strode out of the ward. Gazing at his ruthless departing figure, Yan Yue felt a mix of resentment and agony. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will win you back, prove to you that I am the one you love the most, and bring you back to my side!¡± Chapter 443: 443: Leave, I Dont Want to See You_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Leave, I Don¡¯t Want to See You_1 Then Yan Yue let her cold laugh seep out. Her plan had been to let Pili bite Jian Yufei to death, but Ruan Tianling came back unexpectedly and saved Yufei just in time. Even though Jian Yufei didn¡¯t die, her child was gone. While pretending to be asleep earlier, she had heard Jian Yufei¡¯s mournful cries from the next room. She knew then that her child was gone. Listening to her heartbreaking cries, Yan Yue felt sheer pleasure. The sadder Jian Yufei cried, the happier she was. With a cold smirk, Yan Yue thought, ¡®you dared to compete with me, you dared to steal from me.¡¯ Now your child is gone but mine is safe. I can¡¯t wait to see your face when you find out that I¡¯m pregnant. Yan Yue suddenly felt thankful that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t dead. Because she wanted to see her tormented and taste the full bitterness of life to quench the hatred in her heart! ************** When Jian Yufei woke up again, it was already nine at night. Ruan Tianling was by her side all along, silent, with a gloomy mood due to the day¡¯s events. Ruan Tianling picked up the cup again, took a sip of water, and planned to do it again. Jian Yufei quickly covered her mouth, but she was caught by his large hand on her wrist and forcefully pulled away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡ªyou hear me, I¡¯ll do it myself¡ªmm...¡± Her lips were blocked again ¨C the man not only forced some water down her throat but also kissed her for a long time before letting her go. ¡°Bastard!¡± As soon as she was free, Jian Yufei lifted her hand to slap him, but her wrist was gently caught by him. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper, it¡¯s not good for your body,¡± Ruan Tianling smirked wickedly, making Jian Yufei so angry that she wished she could tear apart his smile. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re nothing but a bastard!¡± Even in her condition, this was how he treated her. In his eyes, was this kind of behaviour the most important thing? Instead of getting angry, Ruan Tianling smiled and admitted, ¡°Yes, I am a bastard.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a beast.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded animal!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei was so angry her face turned red ¨C although she was pissed off, at least there was some emotional change, she no longer had the look of utter despair. Chapter 444: 444 Marry Me, Lets Start Over _1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444 Marry Me, Let¡¯s Start Over _1 Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry; instead he laughed and admitted. ¡°Yes, I am a bastard.¡± ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a beast.¡± ¡°Cold-blooded animal!¡± ¡°Yes, I am cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei was angry to the point her face became red. She was angry, but at least she was expressive, no longer looking as lifeless as before. The smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face widened. ¡°I¡¯ve always been shameless.¡± Jian Yufei detected his deliberate attempt to provoke her, so her anger quickly deflated. She closed her eyes and her mood sunk again, growing pessimistic. Ruan Tianling wiped the smile off his face, placed her hand under the blanket, and sat down beside her. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m really sorry about the child.¡± He suddenly apologized, his tone heavy. ¡°We will have many more children in the future, trust me.¡± Jian Yufei remembered, but so what? She may have liked this ring then, but it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll like it now. Ruan Tianling continued: ¡°I noticed your look at the time, and on impulse, I bought it. After buying it, I regretted it ¡ª it was a ring you liked, so why did I buy it? I wanted to throw it away, but I couldn¡¯t bear to, so I kept it in the drawer of my desk...¡± ¡°...only recently did I start to take it out and look at it often. I always carried it with me, hoping that one day I could propose to you with this ring. Yufei, now I understand, even before our divorce, you had already nested in my heart. That¡¯s why I was unwilling to let you be with Xiao Lang and why I bought the ring you liked. I guess back then, I subconsciously hoped that one day I could propose to you with this ring.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were half-closed, her gaze completely steady. Ruan Tianling¡¯s words were sincere and heartfelt, but her heart was already dead. ¡°Yufei, marry me. Let¡¯s start over. Will you let me take care of you for the rest of our lives?¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the ring, held her hand, intending to slip the ring onto her finger. However, Jian Yufei firmly clenched her fist, rejecting his proposal. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you remember what I told you in the car?¡± [If the child is saved, I will remarry you.] That¡¯s what she said back then, but even at that moment, Ruan Tianling knew the chances of the child being saved were slim. Chapter 445: 445 I Will Give You Everything_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445 I Will Give You Everything_1 She had said so at the time, but even then, Ruan Tianling knew that the chances of saving the child were slim. He gripped the ring tightly, clenching his jaw, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°I know, but you are also to blame.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you know? I have two knots in my heart, I can¡¯t accept you, I will never be able to.¡± Ruan Tianling thought that the two knots she mentioned, were the force he used with her and the abortion. He tightly held her hand, his voice becoming even lower, ¡°It was my fault for hurting you that time, I apologize. But this is not entirely my fault, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, the experiences of the two abortions were etched in her memory. For a woman, having an abortion is a huge trauma. But for her, it was not only physical harm but also massive psychological trauma. The first time it made her lose hope, she died inside. The door of the ward was left ajar, the light from the corridor outside poured in, along with a faint shadow. Yan Yue stood outside the door, able to see half of Ruan Tianling¡¯s back through the crack. She heard their entire conversation. The domineering love, deep possessiveness, and unconditional spoiling that Ruan Tianling used to have for her, all of it had now shifted to Jian Yufei. Yan Yue felt that her pain at this moment was no less than that of Jian Yufei¡¯s. Because a large piece of her heart had been cut off, it hurt, it was unbearable, so unbearable she wanted to die. Yan Yue held her chest, turned around, and returned to the ward next door. The housekeeper who came to take care of her, Mrs. Sun, was sleeping on the edge of the bed. She woke up groggily, rubbed her eyes, and saw Yan Yue standing by the window, motionless. ¡°Miss, why are you up? Please lie down and rest.¡± Mrs. Sun stepped forward to support her, leading her to the bed. Yan Yue lay in bed under her care, looking at her she asked softly, ¡°Mrs. Sun, you have two children, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the older one is already twelve.¡± Mrs. Sun replied with a smile. Chapter 446: 446 Miss, you are just too kind_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Miss, you are just too kind_1 ¡°What would you do if your husband had another woman outside and didn¡¯t want you and your child anymore?¡± Sister Sun stalled, not understanding why she was asked this question. Nonetheless, she replied seriously, ¡°That audacity! If he dares, I¡¯ll kill that vixen, strip her naked and drag her out to the street so that everyone knows she¡¯s a shameless mistress!¡± Yan Yue slightly curved her lips, ¡°So, would you divorce your husband?¡± ¡°Miss, why are you asking these questions?¡± ¡°You answer first, I want to hear your true feelings.¡± Sister Sun sighed, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been together for more than a decade. How could I bear to divorce him? Besides, if I divorce him, wouldn¡¯t I just benefit the woman outside? I really wouldn¡¯t want to drag along two children while struggling to earn money to sustain a family.¡± ¡°Sister Sun, thank you, you¡¯ve enlightened me.¡± ¡°But ¡ª¡ª ¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes welled up with tears immediately, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Right now, his eyes are clouded by Jian Yufei. He spends all his time with her and is even planning to cancel the engagement with me. Today, Jian Yufei had a miscarriage, he¡¯s taking care of her in the neighboring ward. He has only come to see me once from start till end...¡± Upon hearing this, Sister Sun felt furious, she found the situation unjust for their Miss. ¡°Miss, when the Mistress came, why didn¡¯t you tell her about all this? If she knew, she would definitely stand up for you and severely curse that vixen!¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to worry my mom too much...¡± ¡°Miss, you are just too kind. Now that you are pregnant with young Master Ruan¡¯s child, he should be responsible for you and your child. How could he intend to dissolve the engagement and stick around with another woman! Miss, you can¡¯t swallow your anger about this. Be sure to tell it to the Ruan family¡¯s lady, allowing her to stand for you.¡± Yan Yue shook her head with difficulty, ¡°That¡¯s not possible, if my aunt finds out, she¡¯ll blame me for being petty.¡± Sister Sun was extremely anxious, why was the Miss foolishly nice. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, I will speak up. I can¡¯t bear to see you wronged!¡± Sister Sun gave it some thought, and asked, ¡°Did you say that young Master Ruan is next door?¡± Chapter 447: 447 Just Need Half a Minute_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Just Need Half a Minute_1 Sister Sun thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you saying that the young master from the Ruan family is in the next room?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Yue nodded weakly. She was naturally beautiful, and seemed all the more pitiful and worthy of sympathy. Sister Sun felt even more sorry for her, deciding to help her all the time and get her married into the Ruan family. Once her lady becomes the young mistress of the Ruan family, her own status would also rise. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go take a look, secretly.¡± Yan Yue did not stop her. Sister Sun went to the next ward, through the door gap, she saw Ruan Tianling by the bedside. She also saw him holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, treating her kindly. Sister Sun quietly spat, the young master of the Ruan family was too much, neglecting his rightful fiancee and caring for a forsaken woman, it was really outrageous. Her lady was really pitiful, tomorrow she would go and tell the mistress about this, let the mistress go and argue with the Tianling¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t sleep well that night. She was awakened by a nightmare in the morning, the scene of Pili charging viciously towards her, was ingrained in her mind and she couldn¡¯t shake it off. Closing her eyes, it was his massive body fiercely pouncing on her, opening his mouth, and about to bite her neck with his fangs. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, took a tissue to wipe the sweat off Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead, and tried to help her sit up. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± he hurriedly supported her, ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away, slowly got out of the bed, planning to go to the bathroom herself. Ruan Tianling picked up the IV pole and followed her. Jian Yufei walked to the bathroom door, turned around and reached out to him: ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you in.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jian Yufei insisted. Ruan Tianling suddenly scooped her up in one arm and carried the IV pole in the other. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. Ruan Tianling set the pole next to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside, call me if you need me.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even look at him. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the bathroom, gently closed the door and stood guard by the bathroom¡¯s entrance. Chapter 448: 448: The Beginning Between Us_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448: The Beginning Between Us_1 It took Jian Yufei a long time to finish urinating. She wasn¡¯t in any danger from her miscarriage, but her body had weakened significantly. She clenched her hand, finding little strength in it. She suspected that it would take some time to recuperate fully. ¡°I¡¯m coming in,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he pushed open the door and entered the room. Jian Yufei had already adjusted her attire, but she still looked displeased. If she hadn¡¯t finished, his abrupt entry would have been very rude. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about rudeness. He stepped forward to hold her again and carried her back to the hospital room, placing her on the bed. Jian Yufei looked up to see a hint of a blue stubble on his chin. She knew that he had stayed by her side all night without leaving and hadn¡¯t rested much. She couldn¡¯t understand why he stayed here. Ruan Tianling sat down by the bed, his dark eyes fixed on her. He flashed a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this is just the beginning between us, not the end.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in nervousness, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ruan Tianling pulled out a ring, held her hand, and whispered, ¡°Even without the child, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.¡± Unless I grow tired of you, don¡¯t even think about running away. Jian Yufei turned pale, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you mean! There¡¯s nothing in my womb now, I¡¯m not carrying your child. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°Maybe before I was holding onto you because of the child. Now...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s charming smile turned mysterious, ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to part with you, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t bear to part with me?! Don¡¯t make me laugh. Are you saying you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Jian Yufei asked derisively. She remembered clearly that he had said he would never fall for her. How could a man like him know love? Even if he did, she¡¯d disdain it. Also, his ¡®love¡¯ had no security. Didn¡¯t his wavering affection for Yan Yue prove just that? ¡°If I say that I¡¯m in love with you, would you agree to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. Chapter 449: 449: He Shouldnt Be Like This_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449: He Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This_1 Jian Yufei stared at him with a sarcastic tilt to her lips, ¡°You better not say it. Your love is too fake.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, but then his expression softened,¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say love. I just don¡¯t want to lose you. I want to marry you. I want to take care of you for a lifetime. Is that a good enough reason?¡± ¡°No! Because I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t want to marry you, and I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± ¡°No matter, as long as I can¡¯t stand to lose you, it¡¯s enough that I want to marry you.¡± Suppressing her rage, Jian Yufei spat out, ¡°Are you deaf? I said I don¡¯t need you!¡± ¡°Your attitude isn¡¯t important.¡± Ruan Tianling said as if it wasn¡¯t open for debat. ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists, she really wanted to slap him, ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°Go to sleep, if you don¡¯t want to see me just close your eyes and sleep.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he smiled and tucked away the ring. He did not get angry, no matter how harsh she was, he controlled his temper well. He shouldn¡¯t be like this. He used to be quick-tempered, slight disobedience or harsh words, he would get angry and punish her. Upon opening the door to the sickroom, Yan Yue stood by the bed while her maid, Auntie Sun, was busy tidying up her belongings. ¡°Are you being discharged?¡± he asked. Yan Yue turned and saw him, her eyes lit up with unrestrained joy, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now. I can go home and rest. Tianling, could you take me home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. We can get home ourselves.¡± Yan Yue responded dejectedly, turning her head away and avoiding his gaze. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what to say. As he was about to leave, Yan Yue suddenly called out to him. ¡°Tianling, Jian Yufei lost her child, I feel very sorry. Pili attacked her to protect me. Could you not blame Pili?¡± The mention of Pili abruptly cooled Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression. He remembered his words to Jian Yufei about respecting Pili and accepting him. Jian Yufei told him that Pili would not respect her, and she would not accept Pili. He was indeed naive. How could he expect a dog to live in peace with Jian Yufei? Pili only acknowledged him and Yan Yue. It was impossible that Pili would accept Jian Yufei just because he did. He deeply regretted bringing Pili back. Otherwise, this tragedy would not have happened. Chapter 450: 450: Why Did They Faint? _1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Why Did They Faint? _1 He deeply regretted bringing Pili back then, otherwise such a tragedy wouldn¡¯t have occurred. Although he knew that Pili lacked proper judgement, its attack on Jian Yufei was a mistake, caused by the misunderstanding that Yufei had harmed Yan Yue. But the fact was that Pili had hurt Jian Yufei and caused the death of his child. He couldn¡¯t allow his child¡¯s death to be in vain, Pili, having done something wrong, deserved to be punished! Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°How to deal with Pili is my business, you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly pleaded for Pili, ¡°Tianling, what are you going to do to Pili? Please, don¡¯t harm it. It¡¯s been loyal to you all these years. Can you bear to hurt it? Tianling, Pili is just a dog, it doesn¡¯t understand anything, if you want to blame someone, blame me.¡± Ruan Tianling really wanted to blame her. But in the end, he was the one who first abandoned her, leading to all the subsequent occurrences. So he couldn¡¯t blame her, and could only blame himself. ¡°Yan Yue, I am resolute about the divorce. Prepare yourself for it.¡± After speaking, he turned to leave. Yan Yue bit her lip and looked at Jian Yufei, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I inadvertently hurt you because of me. Yufei, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°Why did you faint that time?¡± Jian Yufei stared at her unblinkingly, asking coldly. ¡°I...¡± Yan Yue looked at Ruan Tianling uneasily as if she wished to speak, but dared not. Ruan Tianling said, ¡°You can leave. There¡¯s nothing for you here.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell her?¡± Jian Yufei demanded, ¡°If you¡¯re here to apologize, show your sincerity. Why did you faint?¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the rail tightly. He looked at Yan Yue, and she, seemingly undeterred by his gaze, openly said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. I didn¡¯t realize I was pregnant and I fainted due to emotional stress.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, and she instinctively looked at Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, his lips tightly pressed together, remaining silent. He didn¡¯t explain, but his attitude revealed everything. There was no need for doubt, the child Yan Yue was carrying must be his. Jian Yufei felt the irony of the situation. Just yesterday, while Yan Yue had fainted due to pregnancy, she had miscarried! Chapter 451: 451 Suddenly Feel Very Annoyed_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Suddenly Feel Very Annoyed_1 But why, why did it have to be her child who was hurt! Jian Yufei clenched the bowl in her hand, suddenly throwing it ruthlessly to the floor. The fragments scattered, almost injuring Yan Yue¡¯s leg.No?v(el)B\\jnn Yan Yue, startled, stepped back. The maid Madam Sun quickly reached out to support her, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Yan Yue shook her head in panic, her face pale. Madam Sun glared unsatisfied at Jian Yufei and said purposely, ¡°Miss, you are pregnant. You must not let any fear take over you. Let¡¯s go check with the doctor soon. The child in your belly must not suffer any sort of mishap. These days, it¡¯s heartbreaking to see many women suffering miscarriages.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jian Yufei stared at them fiercely, her face reddened in anger. She could naturally discern the boasting and scorn in Madam Sun¡¯s words. She pointed towards the door, her body trembling with rage. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this? My Miss came here with good intentions to see you, and you¡¯re so rude!¡± As Madam Sun¡¯s words fell, Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze shot at her. ¡°What are you? Is it your place to speak?!¡± Her Miss was really too pitiful; she decided to reveal today¡¯s events to all, to seek justice for her Miss! After Yan Yue left, Jian Yufei¡¯s anger gradually subsided. Housemaid Li swept up the fragments off the floor, cleaned up, then left the sick room, leaving the two of them alone. Ruan Tianling stood at the end of the bed, his deep eyes fixed on Jian Yufei, waiting for her to ask him. But she laid down, closing her eyes, neither looking at him nor asking about Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling felt a sense of frustration, he wanted to explain something but didn¡¯t know how to. Yan Yue has been pregnant for two months, the timeline coincided with the only time they were together before their engagement. He didn¡¯t expect that one time to get her pregnant. If this had happened before, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have minded Yan Yue¡¯s pregnancy. However, he does now. Oh, how he wished that she wasn¡¯t pregnant. It¡¯s not just because he did not want to continue being entwined with Yan Yue due to a child, but also because he feared that Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t accept it. Chapter 452: 452: Sneaking Away_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Sneaking Away_1 She had just lost a child, but Yan Yue was pregnant. Just by seeing her previous rage, it was clear how heartbroken she was. But all of this was beyond his control. Ruan Tianling stood by the bed for a long time, wanting to explain, but in the end, he said nothing and left the hospital room. He had Aunt Li go in to care for Jian Yufei, and he went to the corridor¡¯s window to light a cigarette, inhaling deeply. ********************* When Yan Yue and her entourage returned home, the maid naturally told Yan Yue¡¯s mother everything. With her dramatic embellishments, she let Yan Yue¡¯s mother know just how much her daughter had been wronged. And the culprits were Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei. Especially Jian Yufei! Yan Yue¡¯s mother was livid. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ruan Tianling was planning to divorce her daughter for Jian Yufei. When Jian Yufei woke up in the afternoon, the hospital room was empty, with no sign of Aunt Li. After calling out several times for Aunt Li with no response, Jian Yufei got up, took off the needle from the back of her hand, changed into clothes brought by Aunt Li, and quietly slipped out of the hospital. Aunt Li had only gone downstairs to the supermarket to buy toilet paper. When she came back with her purchases, she found that Jian Yufei was missing. Her hospital gown had been removed and folded on the hospital bed. The needle that was attached to the drip was swinging at the edge of the bed, with the liquid in the drop bottle dripping onto the floor, forming a small puddle. ¡°Oh no!¡± Aunt Li quickly dropped the toilet paper and turned around to go look for help. She knew Jian Yufei must have left sneakily and she could only hope she was not too far. Her body was not fully recovered yet, she must not have any problems outside. Jian Yufei, in her oversized coat, letting her long hair stream down, walked aimlessly on the road. After leaving the hospital, she realized she had neither money nor a phone. All her belongings had been confiscated by Ruan Tianling who feared she would run away. Not only did he take away her phone documents, he didn¡¯t even leave her any pocket money. Chapter 453: 453 Homeless Wandering_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Homeless Wandering_1 Even her valuable jewelry was all confiscated by him, she was no different from a homeless man on the street, even worse. Jian Yufei slowly walked on the street, the temperature in the spring evening was still pretty low, she put her hands in her pockets, wrapping her clothes tighter around herself, wandering like a lost soul. She didn¡¯t know where to go, A City was her hometown, she grew up here. But now she realized, she didn¡¯t even have a place to stay. She didn¡¯t even have a friend to confide in... The day was getting darker, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart grew increasingly sorrowful, her solitary silhouette in the crowd, seemed so lonely. ************ In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling was at the company handling some business when he received a call from Aunt Lee. Aunt Lee said that Jian Yufei was missing, she didn¡¯t know where she¡¯d gone. Ruan Tianling immediately excused himself from the meeting and drove out to find her. Ruan Tianling got out of his car and bought two cups of hot milk from a cafe?, then sat next to her. ¡°Here, I got this for you.¡± He handed her the milk, Jian Yufei hung her head low, not responding. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Even if you hate me, you can¡¯t mistreat your body because of me, right?¡± ¡°When will you give me my things back?¡± Jian Yufei looked up to ask him. Ruan Tianling smiled: ¡°Have the milk first.¡± She was truly tired and thirsty, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She took the milk and slowly took a sip. Ruan Tianling also drank his milk, sitting with her on the roadside, watching the cars and hurried pedestrians passing by. After Jian Yufei finished her milk, she glanced at him: ¡°When will you give me my things back?¡± Ruan Tianling put his cup on the ground, spread his hands out and said: ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t intend to return them to you, unless you marry me. After we¡¯re married, I will give them back.¡± Jian Yufei clenched the cup in her hand, holding back her anger: ¡°Ruan Tianling, is there any sense in forcing me to marry you? Don¡¯t forget how we got divorced in the first place!¡± It was he who had schemed against her, only then could their divorce be successful. Chapter 454: 454: I Beg You to Take Me Back_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454: I Beg You to Take Me Back_1 It was his scheme that entrapped her, that made their divorce possible. Thinking back on what he had done before, Ruan Tianling was filled with regret and felt a deep ache in his heart, wishing he could turn back time... ¡°I regret it, can we start over?¡± He asked, staring at her earnestly. Jian Yufei scoffed, ¡°Can you put spilled water back into the container?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not spilled water.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was!¡± She was merely using an analogy. ¡°Since you¡¯re not spilled water, what¡¯s stopping you from taking me back. No, I should be begging you to take me back, not the other way round. Yufei, even trash can be recycled and turned into treasure, surely I¡¯m better than trash?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to talk down about himself like this. Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, his lips curling up into a charming smile, ¡°What do you think, would you consider taking me back?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Facing his incomparable handsome face, Jian Yufei could no longer find the feeling of her heart fluttering like it did before. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, his face was really gorgeous. If she hadn¡¯t been hurt so many times, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist his charm. ¡°Ruan Tianling, in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash.¡± Jian Yufei spoke ruthlessly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face fell, a chill entering his eyes, ¡°Really? Am I that despicable in your eyes?¡± When she got tired, she¡¯d slow down, and when she had rested enough, she¡¯d start running again... She repeated this cycle several times until, panting heavily, she stopped in front of the police station. Jian Yufei entered the police station, causing Ruan Tianling to raise his eyebrows slightly, wondering what she was going to do inside. Ask the police for help? A police station isn¡¯t a shelter, has she gone to the wrong place? Ruan Tianling exited his car, following her inside. Inside the police station, Jian Yufei was telling an officer about Ruan Tianling¡¯s offenses. She said he had stolen her things and refused to return them, and she was hoping that the police could help her get her things back. The young officer looked up and saw Ruan Tianling standing behind Jian Yufei. ¡°Sir, what are you here for?¡± The officer asked. Ruan Tianling pointed at Jian Yufei and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the person she¡¯s talking about.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and gave him a cold glance. ¡°Officer, he¡¯s the one who took my stuff.¡± If he was going to walk right into her trap, then she wasn¡¯t going to hold back. ¡°Did what she said happen?¡± The officer turned to Ruan Tianling and asked, Ruan Tianling responded with a slight smile. Chapter 455: 455 Getting some people to prove my innocence_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Getting some people to prove my innocence_1 ¡°What do you think? She lost her own things and blamed it on me, you have to present evidence when you accuse someone. Without evidence, don¡¯t falsely accuse people.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke these last two sentences to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei, angry that he would dare to outright lie, was affronted: ¡°Ruan Tianling, you took my ID and phone, and now you¡¯re trying to deny it? I don¡¯t need the phone back, just give me my ID and bank card!¡± ¡°What would I need your ID and phone for?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and choose to tell the truth, ¡°... you want to tie me down to you, not let me leave you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°Give me ten minutes, I need to make a few calls.¡± He then turned around, took out his phone and made a few calls. After his calls, he came back and sat next to Jian Yufei, waiting patiently. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously, fearing he was up to something. Considering that he could get her stepfather arrested and then released without charges, she knew how powerful he was. The three women, upon seeing Ruan Tianling, approached him gracefully in their heels. ¡°Dear, why did you call us here?¡± The first woman removed her sunglasses, fully revealing her face. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this woman a famous movie star? The second woman also removed her sunglasses and once again Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. She looked like a pop star who had recently become quite popular. The third woman removed her sunglasses, she was a new female actress who was only twenty, young and beautiful, she was the dream lover of every man. Everyone present was too shocked to speak, unable to comprehend why three famous actresses would appear in a police station at the same time. Ruan Tianling stood up and, like a gentleman, held the hand of the first woman, and asked with a charming smile, ¡°If I asked you to be my woman, would you agree?¡± The woman blushed, her eyes revealing excitement and anticipation that she couldn¡¯t suppress, ¡°Of course, I will!¡± Her eager response left everyone in the room astounded. Ruan Tianling let go of her hand and moved on to the second woman, ¡°Would you agree to be my woman?¡± Chapter 456: 456 You Won, Are You Satisfied Now?_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456 You Won, Are You Satisfied Now?_1 ¡°Hehehe...¡± The second woman quickly covered her mouth with a joyful laugh, ¡°Ruan, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯ll take it seriously. Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be in a relationship with you. So, when can you let me be your woman?¡± Ruan Tianling laughed without replying, gazing at the third female star, ¡°And your answer?¡± The third one blushed and nodded shyly and straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Having received satisfactory answers, Ruan Tianling turned to look at the police officer, the corner of his lips curling into a grin, ¡°They¡¯re all very willing to be my woman. Do you think I would choose one of them or her to be my woman?¡± Jian Yufei, in front of these three beauties, indeed stood out not at all. Anyone with eyes would expect Ruan Tianling to choose one of the three famous actresses as his woman. No one expected him to choose Jian Yufei. ¡°Well...¡± The policeman hesitated for a while, now obviously doubting the credibility of Jian Yufei¡¯s words. Jian Yufei finally understood Ruan Tianling¡¯s intention. He brought these three female stars to prove to everyone that he could easily have a beautiful woman, and that he wasn¡¯t lacking anything to attract whatever woman he wanted. Why would he need to steal all her documents to keep her by his side? [Jian Yufei, I give you a future, I marry you, let me take care of you for a lifetime, okay?] [Stay by my side, I¡¯ll give you everything.] [Even without a child, I still want to marry you. Yufei, you can¡¯t escape me in this lifetime.] [No, it¡¯s me begging you to take me back, not me taking you back.] Every time he spoke like this, she had the illusion that he has started to like and care for her. Even though she didn¡¯t love him and would not accept him, she really thought he had become a better person. She thought that he would slowly learn to respect her. He might start to indulge her a little bit because of his newfound affection and stop hurting her. But she was wrong. If he really had started to like her, why would he humiliate her in front of three other women now, and then bite her back? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she said with a sarcastic laugh, ¡°Let go of your hand! I know you¡¯re incredible, me, a nobody, I don¡¯t stand a chance against you. You win. Are you satisfied now?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but grab her wrist tightly, a trace of gloom flashing in his deep black eyes. Then suddenly, he let go of her hand, smiling, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t make any big mistake, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. But remember, don¡¯t be so reckless next time.¡± Chapter 457: 457: Allowing Her to be Capricious for Once_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Allowing Her to be Capricious for Once_1 The final sentence he spoke carried a deep meaning. With a smirk, Jian Yufei strode towards the exit. She must have been out of her mind to actually come to the police station to report him. She had forgotten his status, forgotten his abilities. How could someone of her insignificance possibly take him down? Jian Yufei mocked herself for her overestimate, and scorned even more her own wishful thinking that he had truly come to like her. She was utterly without self-awareness, had overestimated herself too much. Jian Yufei, this kind of humiliation once is enough, never trust him again in the future, don¡¯t give him the opportunity to denigrate you! As Jian Yufei walked out of the police station, the outdoor evening had already turned very gloomy. After walking a few steps, she suddenly felt her body in extreme discomfort. She was sweating profusely on her forehead, she did not need a mirror to know that she was surely pale. Fighting against the weakness and the pain after the miscarriage, she bit her teeth and continued walking, yet each step felt extremely heavy. She suddenly felt dizzy and quickly knelt down, panting heavily. Ruan Tianling quickly walked towards her, lifted her up, and cradled her in his arms. He could do anything as he pleased, she had absolutely no freedom and dignity. Even wandering outside required his consent! ¡°Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, you need to take responsibility for them both.¡± She opened her eyes and suddenly said. Ruan Tianling wrinkled his brows, ¡°You want to push me to another woman?¡± Could he stop making their relationship sound so intimate? ¡°She is your fiancee, you should be with her in the first place.¡± ¡°Are you jealous? I had no idea Yan Yue would be pregnant, we can talk about this later. Regardless of whether the child in her is mine, I will not marry her.¡± Who¡¯s jealous here! Jian Yufei felt exhausted all over, she did not have the energy to argue with him. Her heart felt weary as well. Could Ruan Tianling stop acting so arrogant? When they reached the hospital, Ruan Tianling picked her up from the car and headed for a check-up. The doctor scolded Jian Yufei while examining her. She should not have left the hospital at such a time. Women who¡¯ve had a miscarriage needed to rest properly. If not taken care of, serious health problems may persist. ¡°What sort of health problems could persist?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows and asked in a deep voice. Chapter 458: 458: Not Allowing Her to Hold Onto Any Illness Roots_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Not Allowing Her to Hold Onto Any Illness Roots_1 The doctor said, ¡°There are various complications that could arise. Such as, you may become prone to gynecological inflammation. The pathogens of the miscarriage can easily infect the uterine endometrium, fallopian tubes, pelvic cavity, and so on. If you get infected, you will suffer from gynecological inflammation, leading to abnormal vaginal discharge and experience lower abdominal pain as well as fatigue. In short, an abortion can cause significant harm to a woman, so you must take good care of yourself and not be careless.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned deeply, his gaze on Jian Yufei was one of anger, as if blaming her for her recklessness. Jian Yufei was rendered speechless, it was her body, she had the right to do as she pleased with it, what did it have to do with him? ¡°What other diseases could arise?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to ask. He needed to find out everything to know how to take care of Jian Yufei. The doctor, seeing his concern for his woman, patiently explained: ¡°Some women can experience psychological break down after a miscarriage. This often manifests as a repulsion and fear towards sexual activities, subsequently leading to decreased libido, culminating in sexual indifference.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned exceedingly dark. He glared at Jian Yufei, warning her with his eyes, that if his sex life was affected because of this, he would definitely not let her off! Jian Yufei clenched her fists, wishing he would just leave her alone. Jian Yufei was taken for further examinations, it was quite late when she returned to her room to rest. She was completely exhausted. The moment her head hit the pillow, she was sound asleep. Only after seeing her asleep did Ruan Tianling pick up his cellphone and went out to the corridor to make a call. ¡°Mom, why did you call me today?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother had called him earlier. He hadn¡¯t answered, so he called her back when he had some free time. ¡°Tianling, we already heard about Jian Yufei¡¯s miscarriage. I also heard that Yueyue is pregnant with your child. Tianling, it¡¯s unfortunate that Yufei had a miscarriage, but at least Yueyue carries our Ruan family¡¯s lineage. You and Yueyue are already engaged. Now that she¡¯s pregnant with your child, it¡¯s time for you to set a wedding date.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m going to break up with Yan Yue, I can¡¯t possibly marry her.¡± ¡°Previously you wanted to break up with her because of the child in Jian Yufei¡¯s womb, but now that she doesn¡¯t have the child anymore and Yueyue carries your child, you must marry Yueyue. In any case, only Yueyue is my daughter-in-law, if you think I will accept Jian Yufei as my daughter-in-law, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± Ruan Tianling casually hung up the phone, not wanting to listen to his mother anymore. He had a headache too. Yan Yue was carrying his child, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with his relationship with her. Chapter 459: 459: Planning to Kill It_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Planning to Kill It_1 If it were another woman, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to let her abort the child, then clean everything up without a trace. But Yan Yue is different. She is not an ordinary woman. He can¡¯t use the methods he uses on other women on her. Ruan Tianling massaged his tired brow. Now was not the time to think about all this. The most important thing now was to let Jian Yufei recuperate. The rest could wait. ************* Jian Yufei stayed at the hospital for another two days before she was allowed to return home and recuperate. Ruan Tianling brought her back to his villa, naturally disregarding her decision to return to her own home. In his view, Jian Yufei belonged to no one, not even her mother. She only belonged to him, and the only place she could go was where he lived. So wherever he was, she had to be there too. Pili still stayed in the villa, without Ruan Tianling¡¯s orders, nobody dared to touch it. It was also his child, wasn¡¯t it? Even if they had no feelings for each other, the child was innocent. Wasn¡¯t he fond of their child too? Why was he now placing the child¡¯s importance behind Pili¡¯s? Did he simply not care now that it was gone? Jian Yufei¡¯s mood was not good, she irritably and angrily said, ¡°Do whatever you like, it¡¯s your dog, you decide how to handle it!¡± Ruan Tianling saw through her thoughts, and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, hear me out first. I¡¯m considering what kind of death to give Pili. Should I just shoot it, or should we put it out of its misery?¡± Jian Yufei raised her brows in surprise, what was he talking about? ¡°At first, I was furious and wanted to shoot it. But then I remembered it was only a dog, it doesn¡¯t understand anything. Plus, it has been with me for many years, so I decided to put it out of its misery. This method is not cruel enough, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°You want to kill it?¡± She thought at most he would beat up Pili, but she didn¡¯t expect that he was planning to kill it. Ruan Tianling nodded coldly, ¡°Yes, it must die!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it your companion, your family? It¡¯s been loyal to you for so many years, how could you heartlessly kill it?¡± Ruan Tianling said somberly, ¡°Is it more important than my child? It killed my child and almost killed you, how can I let it live!¡± Chapter 460: 460: The Last Day of Life_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Last Day of Life_1 At this moment, Ruan Tianling was filled with a savage killing intent. However, Jian Yufei felt no fear, her resentment faded a little, and her anger was attenuated. ¡°Do whatever you wish, decide as you see fit.¡± Jian Yufei never had any fondness for Pili. To her, Pili was nothing more than a beast. Why would she care about the life or death of a beast? Let Ruan Tianling kill it, consider it revenge for her lost child. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll arrange for it now, for it to be euthanised.¡± Ruan Tianling rose to leave, but Jian Yufei suddenly stopped him. ¡°Execute it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°...Give it a good meal before it dies, consider today as its last day alive.¡± Ruan Tianling fell silent for a moment before agreeing to her proposition. It seemed as if Pili knew it was going to die. It refused to eat the sumptuous dinner prepared for it, instead, it howled mournfully inside its cage all night, its sadness palpable to everyone. Jian Yufei lifted her hand to touch the spot where he had kissed her, a murky light flickered in her eyes. Dealing with Pili was a big deal. Everyone knew the importance of Pili to the young master. Many years ago when Pili accidentally broke the young master¡¯s favorite antique, he didn¡¯t reprimand it. There was also a time when Pili bit a passerby. The young master resolved the issue with money and didn¡¯t punish Pili either. In the young master¡¯s eyes, Pili¡¯s life was even more important than a human¡¯s. He fed Pili the finest food, hired the best veterinarians, and sought the best trainers for it. Pili¡¯s annual expenditure was in hundreds of thousands, enjoying luxuries even more expensive than that of a human¡¯s. But now, the young master himself ordered Pili to be killed. How could this not be shocking? However, because Pili caused the death of the young master¡¯s child, it made sense for the young master to execute it. Jian Yufei drew the curtains open, golden sunlight streamed in, warmly illuminating her fair face. There was a crowd of servants downstairs, bustling around, all mixed with Pili¡¯s hoarse cries. She pushed open the glass door, heading to the balcony. Looking down, she saw Ruan Tianling talking with a stranger. Chapter 461: 461: Knock Him to the Ground_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Knock Him to the Ground_1 The man nodded, pulling out a syringe and a vial of medicine from the small box he brought. He diluted the medicine from the vial and then drew it into the syringe. ¡°Let¡¯s anaesthetize it before injecting,¡± the stranger suggested. Ruan Tianling gestured to a servant, who handed him a tranquilizer gun. He hoisted the long sedative gun single-handedly, looked up at the balcony, and directly locked eyes with Jiang Yufei. Ruan Tianling waved his hand, dismissing all the servants. The crowded front yard was now empty, leaving only Ruan Tianling and the vet who came to inject Pili with the drugs. Ruan Tianling shifted his gaze, raising the tranquilizer gun that resembled a sniper rifle. He rested the butt of the gun on his shoulder; his face was ice-cold. He cocked his head, squinted to find his firing point, and was about to shoot when¡ª ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yufei suddenly interrupted, stopping Ruan Tianling. The man looked up at her, puzzled. Yan Yue hurriedly arrived at the villa only to see Ruan Tianling and Jiang Yufei standing in front of the cage, which held Pili. She saw the long gun in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and assumed it was a hunting rifle. ¡°Tianling, I heard you¡¯re planning to kill Pili, is that true?!¡± she rushed forward, followed by her visibly anxious maid, Sun Sao. ¡°Miss, slow down, careful of the child in your stomach.¡± Sun Sao yelled, as if she was afraid that others didn¡¯t know Yan Yue was pregnant. Yan Yue ran up, tightly gripping Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, her eyes already welling up with tears. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t kill Pili. I beg you. Pili has been with you for nine years. Just like our child, we raised her together. How could you bear to kill her? Tianling, if Pili did something wrong, just punish her, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡± Ruan Tianling turned to look at her, expressionless, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her either, but she killed my child. I can¡¯t spare her life.¡± ¡°Pili only attacked Jiang Yufei to protect me. She doesn¡¯t know her; she didn¡¯t know your child was in her stomach. Pili doesn¡¯t understand anything. Killing her like this is unfair to her.¡± ¡°So my child should die for nothing then? Get out of my way. Today, I must kill her!¡± He raised the tranquilizer gun and aimed at Pili. ¡°No!¡± Yan Yue spread her arms blocking Pili, ¡°Tianling, Pili is the one we raised together, you can¡¯t kill her! I beg you, for me and the child¡¯s sake, please spare her!¡± Chapter 462: 462: If You Want to Save It, Come Beg Me_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462: If You Want to Save It, Come Beg Me_1 ¡°Mr. Ruan, please, don¡¯t shoot! Miss Yan Yue is pregnant with your child, we can¡¯t risk any harm to her,¡± Mrs. Sun anxiously steps forward to protect Yan Yue, fearing for the safety of Yan Yue¡¯s baby. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ruan Tianling barks, still holding the gun, showing no intention of putting it down. Tears stream down Yan Yue¡¯s face, ¡°Tianling, how can you be so cruel to me? Are my feelings irrelevant to you when it comes to killing Pili? If you pull the trigger, you¡¯re not just killing Pili, but also our love of over a decade. Can you really do it?!¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grow darker as he tightly holds the gun, his lips pressed into a thin line. Yan Yue steps forward, smiling weakly, ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t you remember? When I gave you Pili, it was just a puppy. Look at it now, all grown up. We raised it together, it¡¯s not only our ¡®child¡¯, but also a witness to our love. Tianling, please, let Pili go, let me take it away, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dog, why are you pleading for it so desperately?¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupts. Yan Yue glances at her, disdainfully replying, ¡°In your eyes it may be just a dog, but to me, it¡¯s my child, my family! You have no understanding of Pili¡¯s importance to us. If you don¡¯t understand, then keep your mouth shut.¡± The resentment in Yan Yue¡¯s heart grows stronger. She resents Ruan Tianling¡¯s ruthlessness, resents the presence of Jian Yufei even more, and resents her for destroying the relationship between her and Tianling. Jian Yufei smiles faintly, ¡°Yan Yue, you heard it, Pili¡¯s life or death is up to me. If you want to save it, beg me. If you beg me, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyes widen in fury, ¡°Who do you think you are, demanding my lady to beg you? My lady is Mr. Ruan¡¯s fiance?e, and she is carrying Mr. Ruan¡¯s child. Can you ever compare to my lady?¡± Jian Yufei ignores this bullying maid, her eyes firmly fixed on Yan Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t you want Pili to live? Then come, beg me.¡± Yan Yue grips her fists tighter, casting a sorrowful glance at Ruan Tianling, whose face remains cold, showing no intention of defending her. Her heart plummets, filled with pain and hate. If only Jian Yufei had never appeared, then Ruan Tianling would still belong to her alone, he would still be the one loving her. ¡°Yan Yue, I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill Pili!¡± Chapter 463: 463 Kneel Down to Me_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Kneel Down to Me_1 ¡°Yan Yue, I¡¯m giving you three seconds, if you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll kill Pili!¡± Jian Yufei spoke coldly, comparing to Yan Yue¡¯s pitiful look, she seemed like a ¡®vicious¡¯ woman. Yan Yue stepped forward two steps to her, choked with grievance, ¡°Okay, I beg you, I beg you to spare Pili, please, can you?¡± ¡°Kneel down to me, and I¡¯ll spare it.¡± ¡°You¡ªdon¡¯t be too much!¡± Yan Yue turned red with anger, her eyes involuntarily flashing a cold light. Jian Yufei chuckled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not excessive, to get Pili¡¯s life by begging, do you think it¡¯s not worth it?¡± ¡°Tianling, are you just going to watch her humiliate me like this?¡± Yan Yue turned to Ruan Tianling for help. Ruan Tianling emotionlessly responded, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have intervened in this matter, you don¡¯t have to kneel, and you don¡¯t have to plead for Pili. If you just stand aside and watch, no one will humiliate you.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit idly by and watch someone die!¡± Yan Yue shook her head firmly. At this moment, she was in a bind. If she backed down now and didn¡¯t rescue Pili, how would Ruan Tianling see her, and her kindness would be seen as a disguise. Ruan Tianling was flashbacking to the incident at the Golden Emperor Hotel. At that time, Yan Yue and Xu Man were adamant that Jian Yufei had bullied them, demanding her to kneel and apologize. Even with a video providing concrete evidence, Jian Yufei did not kneel. It took two strong men to force her to her knees. At that time, Jian Yufei was unbending. But now Yan Yue easily becomes humble. If it were an ordinary girl, he could accept such humbleness. But Yan Yue was different, she had been pampered like a princess since childhood, loved, and respected. She was prouder than anyone else, she would never kneel to Jian Yufei for a dog. Ruan suddenly felt Yan Yue¡¯s tears were so fake, and her pathetic look was also fake. Sometimes when you¡¯re overacting, it can backfire. Yan Yue was one of those people. ¡°No problem, as long as you kneel, I will spare Pili.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. She wasn¡¯t smug or arrogant at all, she was always calm, her eyes held no disdain or coldness, only indifference. Chapter 464: 464: Such a Malicious Mind_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Such a Malicious Mind_1 Besides indifference, there was nothing else in her eyes. Yan Yue glanced at Ruan Tianling again. Seeing his indifference, she gritted her teeth, slightly bent down, genuinely intending to kneel before Jian Yufei. At that moment, Jian Yufei suddenly pushed her away. Yan Yue¡¯s body wobbled, and she staggered back a few steps. ¡°Woof¡ªWoof woof¡ª¡± The dog Pili, in its cage, suddenly became enraged, hitting the cage forcefully with the intention to pounce and bite Jian Yufei to the death. ¡°Miss, are you alright!¡± The old maid, Sun rushed to support Yan Yue, asking her worriedly. ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He stepped closer to her and asked sternly, ¡°Yan Yue, were you the one who trained Pili, deliberately letting him attack Jian Yufei?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale, a wave of panic swept over her. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Jian Yufei suspected me, but even you are doubting me too?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked coldly: ¡°Whether I suspect you or not, you know well. Yan Yue, I truly misunderstood you, never imagined you¡¯d be so vicious!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything! Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? We¡¯ve known each other for more than a decade, and you chose to trust her instead of me. Open your eyes and look, she is clearly framing me. Pili, to me, is just like a child. If I am bullied, it naturally defends me. Is this also my fault, my plot?¡± Yan Yue, losing strength, leaned on Sun, covered her face with both hands, and started to sob uncontrollably. ¡°Tianling, there will come a day when you¡¯ll see Jian Yufei¡¯s true, vicious nature, and then you¡¯ll realize I have been wronged.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen your vicious heart! Yan Yue, several days in a row, you took Pili out with you, this was to train him, teach him how to attack those who push you, that day, you deliberately waited for Jian Yufei to come back, then grabbed her hand pretending to have a quarrel, causing Jian Yufei to angrily push you.¡± Chapter 465: 465: How About I Push You a Little, Lets Try_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465: How About I Push You a Little, Let¡¯s Try_1 ¡°As soon as Pili saw you being pushed away, it received your command and broke free of its chain to attack Jian Yufei, with its intention to bite her to death! Pili is the best hunting dog, with a small amount of training, it can firmly remember what it has been trained to do. That was exactly what you exploited, you trained Pili to become your best murder weapon!¡± ¡°No, I did not, you¡¯re accusing me falsely!¡± Yan Yue countered emotionally, her body shaking as if she was unable to bear Ruan Tianling¡¯s accusations. ¡°I have never trained Pili, you can¡¯t just presume me guilty based on your assumptions. The reason I took Pili out was because I wanted to see you when you came back, and so you could take me home. I love you deeply, humbly so. Yet you say I deliberately trained Pili to attack Jian Yufei, Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Against her teary, distraught face, Ruan Tianling felt not an ounce of sympathy. He just felt that Yan Yue was so sickening and pretentious. How could the man he had once been hurt Jian Yufei for a woman like this? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly, his eyes filled with sinister intent. ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡± He asked Yan Yue coldly. Yan Yue lifted her head, straightened her body, and faced him. She pushed her long hair behind her ears, her eyes no longer exhibiting any sign of panic. ¡°If I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it. You can¡¯t accuse me without any evidence. Pili was protecting me and even if you bullied me, it would still protect me. Why it didn¡¯t protect you, I don¡¯t know, that has nothing to do with me. But you can¡¯t accuse me of manipulating Pili to hurt Jian Yufei just because of this.¡± ¡°Yan Yue, was it also you who directed Xu Man to hire a thug to try and kill me?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked. Yan Yue smirked sarcastically, ¡°So, this blame is also on me now? Jian Yufei, if you can¡¯t provide any evidence, stop accusing me of every crime! Otherwise, be careful, I might sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°You deliberately leaked my drugging of Ruan Tianling to Xu Man, and intentionally led her to investigate my illness from Ma Qing. Then you subtly provoked Xu Man to grow resentful towards me by making use of her impulsive nature to act against me.¡± Chapter 466: 466 Will Destroy You Without Hesitation_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Will Destroy You Without Hesitation_1 ¡°In the end, I¡¯ll reveal where we live in D City, and even create a method for her to kill me. Then I can just wait for her to make her move. Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯ve said?¡± Yan Yue did not panic, but was very calm instead, ¡°You have the right to say whatever you want. I could also say that you are deliberately framing me by putting all the blame on me. Jian Yufei, showing evidence is the key when you¡¯re accusing someone. If you have evidence, I welcome you to report me to the police.¡± Jian Yufei sneered, she had no evidence, all of these were her speculation. But nobody would suspect without reason. Every time she had an accident, Yan Yue was involved. Even though she always cleared herself, there were always traces to follow. Especially this time, when she used Pili to kill her, it further revealed her ugly intentions. Therefore, she began to suspect that Xu Man¡¯s initial plan to kill her was also instigated by Yan Yue. Yan Yue¡¯s mind is truly terrifying. She was not directly confronting her but was scheming behind the scenes and keeping herself clean. She used all the resources available around her, her insidiousness was seriously terrifying. ¡°Tianling, I know you won¡¯t believe whatever I say. All I want to say is that I have not done what I¡¯m being accused of. I, Yan Yue, would not stoop so low as to do all these things just for a Jian Yufei. If you don¡¯t trust me, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°Trust you? Yan Yue, my biggest mistake in the past was choosing to trust you!¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, his eyes cold as ice: ¡°Don¡¯t even think of earning my trust again. If I find evidence of your crimes, I will not hesitate to destroy you either!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face changed slightly. She looked at Ruan Tianling, unable to understand why the man who loved her the most had suddenly changed and no longer loved her. The way he looked at her now was like looking at an enemy. They were supposed to be the most loving couple. ¡°Tianling, you are just blinded by Jian Yufei right now, but I won¡¯t blame you. I will wait for you to see things clearly again. I believe that one day, you will come back to me.¡± Yan Yue gently and sweetly said, but Ruan Tianling found her disgusting in this state. Why did this woman seem more disgusting the more he looked at her? Ruan Tianling had no interest in talking to her anymore. His eyes dark and cold, he suddenly raised the tranquilizer gun and aimed at Pili! Chapter 467: 467 Aborting This Child_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Aborting This Child_1 Yan Yue suddenly widened her eyes, just as a loud ¡°bang¡± echoed throughout the room, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s shot hit Pili. ¡°Woof¡ª¡ª¡± Pili let out a miserable cry, struggling painfully in the cage and gradually losing energy, until it was merely wreaking weakly, finally slumping in the cage motionless. Yan Yue was too scared to look back, and even Sister-in-law Sun was tense, her nerves taut. Both of them assumed that Ruan Tianling had killed Pili, thinking that he had shot it. Yet the gunshots were soft and not sharp, like they didn¡¯t fire bullets. Yan Yue had handled hunting rifles before and knew how they sounded on discharge so something seemed off with the hunting rifle in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. Swiftly recovering her composure, Yan Yue turned back but saw no gory scene. Turns out it was a tranquilizer gun, not a hunting rifle. She heaved a sigh of relief, noting he hadn¡¯t become so ruthless as to kill Pili. But Yan Yue¡¯s moment of relief soon gave way to despair once more. This mercy towards her was his greatest yet; any other woman would not have received the same. Whether there was real evidence or not, he would have been unrelenting. The evidence was meaningless, he only trusts himself. He knew he justified Yan Yue¡¯s unreasonable actions by initially mistreating her. But he vowed that this was the last time he¡¯d be lenient towards her. If she dared to stir trouble again, even if it meant confronting the deputy mayor, he would ruin Yan Yue once and for all. He had once allowed her father to become the deputy mayor for her, and now, for her, he was ready to ruin her father¡¯s future. No matter how troublesome it was, or how great a sacrifice he had to make, he would stop at nothing! Yan Yue staggered back, shocked. She¡¯d never imagined he¡¯d want her to abort their child. When Yufei was pregnant, not only did he bring her here to rest and care for her pregnancy, but he also planned to divorce her and marry Yufei. Now that she was pregnant, the only response she received was a ruthless demand for her to abort their child. Not too long ago, she was the love of Tianling¡¯s life. But in a blink of an eye, his attitude had changed drastically. Yufei had now become his top priority and she was once again subjected to his coldness. Chapter 468: 468: Just Because, He Doesnt Love Her Anymore_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Just Because, He Doesn¡¯t Love Her Anymore_1 Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but recall a phrase, ¡°Both thunder and dew are gifts from the King.¡± Whether you ascend to Heaven or descend into Hell, it totally depended on Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude. If he treated you well, he would lift you up to the heavens. If he treated you badly, he would make your life a living hell. The truth was, his present cruelty towards her had nothing to do with her relentless attempts to hurt Jian Yufei. It was simply because he no longer loved her. Once the love was gone, no matter what you did, it was wrong. He would dislike it and hate it. For the first time, Yan Yue was experiencing this kind of ruthless treatment. Since childhood, wasn¡¯t everyone around her fond of her? Weren¡¯t they treating her like a princess? But now Ruan Tianling treated her in such a way, humiliating her. And this behavior was because of Jian Yufei. If Jian Yufei hated her, then he would hate her! Without Jian Yufei, he would never have treated her this way! Yan Yue regretted so much. She regretted that Pili didn¡¯t kill Jian Yufei that day, she regretted that Xu Man¡¯s men weren¡¯t efficient enough to kill Jian Yufei from the beginning! Ruan Tianling had spared Pili¡¯s life, not because he was reluctant to kill it, but because he did not want to pin a murder charge on Yan Yue. Killing Pili would be useless, the true mastermind was Yan Yue. If he was going to punish anyone, it could only be her. Punishing a dog that understood nothing was not his style. Actually, he would have rather Pili attacked Yan Yue. This way, she would taste the feeling of almost being bitten to death and suffering a miscarriage. However, Yan Yue¡¯s father was still the deputy mayor. He was not someone easily messed with; therefore, he couldn¡¯t provoke them openly. But there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Once he successfully overthrew Yan Fusheng then dealing with the Yan Family would be as easy as flipping his hand. Ruan Tianling stood in the courtyard, sneering lightly, and continued his way towards the living room. The living room was devoid of Jian Yufei¡¯s presence, so he headed upstairs. He wondered how devastated she must have felt. When he discovered that Yan Yue had plotted to have Pili attack Jian Yufei, he was enraged and saddened. Saddened at the thought of their unborn child, so cruelly murdered by a malicious woman. Ruan Tianling opened the door to the bedroom and saw Jian Yufei sitting on the sofa, looking at something in her hand. Chapter 469: 469 I Will Not Be With You_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469 I Will Not Be With You_1 He softened his expression and sat down next to her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± In Jian Yufei¡¯s hands was a colored image of a fetus, and when Ruan Tianling saw the tiny, forming little one, his eyes prickled painfully and his heart tightened. Jian Yufei pointed at the fetus¡¯s facial features and said to him: ¡°These are her eyes, nose, mouth, ears. The doctor said, she already had a heartbeat. She was already a small life, but just started to grow, she left this world she had not yet seen.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart ached anew; her every word hammered against his heart, making him feel suffocated. ¡°Yufei, we will have children again in the future.¡± Jian Yufei, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, continued: ¡°Do you know, she was a girl.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°When I found out she was a girl, I was so happy, but I hadn¡¯t been happy for long...¡± ¡°I will not start over with you.¡± Jian Yufei answered resolutely. She couldn¡¯t possibly forgive Ruan Tianling. The pain he caused her has chilled her heart. Her heart was already dead, how could it come back to life? Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew even grimmer, his lips pressed together tightly. ¡°What exactly do I have to do for you to consider starting over with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything, I just need you to let me go, never to bother me again.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Then I will never forgive you in my life.¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, his fists clenched, his whole body exuding an aura of anger. This woman, she really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. If she was smart, she would try to accept him, then she could have everything she wanted, she could live a good life. But she persisted in opposing him, refusing to bend to his wishes. What good would angering him do for her? Ruan Tianling¡¯s strong masculine ego was being thwarted; he snorted and said coldly, ¡°Jian Yufei, listen well, I will never let you go. The woman that Ruan Tianling wants, how could I easily let go. I give you two days to think it clear, I will ask you for your answer in two days.¡± Chapter 470: 470: Cant Go Against My Heart to Obey Him_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Can¡¯t Go Against My Heart to Obey Him_1 Having said that, he turned around and left. Jiang Yufei showed no emotion and got up to pack her things. There weren¡¯t many things for her to pack ¨C in fact, she didn¡¯t feel the need to take anything. All she wanted to take with her were her ID card, hukou booklet, passport, and bank cards. After getting her things together, she started looking around the room for her documents. Ruan Tianling was likely to have left them in the room and not taken them with him. But even after thoroughly searching the bedroom, she couldn¡¯t find her documents. Perhaps they were in his study. Jian Yufei went to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study. There was a safe there ¨C could her documents be in it? She didn¡¯t search in the study but quickly retreated. Jian Yufei walked downstairs. The living room was empty, with no sign of Ruan Tianling. Outside, the sound of a car engine starting up could be heard ¨C he was driving away. ¡°Auntie Li, you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re not in my shoes. Some things are not as simple as they sound.¡± ¡°But continuing to clash with the young master won¡¯t do you any good either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Besides, it¡¯s not like he is happy with this either.¡± Jiang Yufei was indifferent. She held a lot of resentment in her heart, which if needed, would push her to end everything with a bang, along with Ruan Tianling. However, as she was essentially a kind person, she wouldn¡¯t resort to destructive measure. She just wanted to get away from Ruan Tianling, to get as far away as possible from this city that brought her pain. Ruan Tianling was agitated. He drove to the Night Emperor club and called Dongfang Yu over for a hearty drink. In the private room, Ruan Tianling took a bottle of whiskey, not even bothering with a glass, and drank straight from the bottle. Dongfang Yu could sense his gloomy mood. He didn¡¯t attempt to crack jokes like he used to but kept his head down, drinking with him. Dongfang Yu was feeling somewhat somber himself. He, Yan Yue, and a few others had grown up together. Now Xu Man was in jail, awaiting sentencing. Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling¡¯s broken relationship was also troubling him. Not long ago, they were all happily hanging around drinking, but things had quickly taken a turn for the worse. He was having trouble adapting to the changes. ¡°Brother Ling, is there really no room for negotiation regarding the Xu Man issue?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Chapter 471: 471: Dark Thoughts_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Dark Thoughts_1 ¡°Tianling, is there really no room for negotiation when it comes to Xu Man?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. Ruan Tianling lounged lazily on the couch, his legs casually thrown over the coffee table and he glanced at him. ¡°Did the Xu Family seek mercy from you?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°They¡¯re sure to come to me for mercy. Tianling, regardless, we all grew up together. You also know Xu Man¡¯s personality; she easily does wrong out of impulsivity. Just give her a lesson; if the court sentences her to seven or eight years, her entire life will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Seven or eight years would be lenient.¡± Ruan Tianling commented coldly. Dongfang Yu realised, given Ruan Tianling¡¯s past handling methods, it indeed wasn¡¯t too harsh. If it were someone else, he¡¯d probably have them jailed for twenty years. Sentencing Xu Man to only seven or eight years compared to twenty, was very lenient. But for Xu Man, seven or eight years was a severe punishment. Seven or eight years later, she¡¯s an old maid, the best years of a woman¡¯s life spent in jail. Isn¡¯t that tantamount to ruining her life? ¡°Tianling, can¡¯t you spare Xu Man for my sake? What about jailing her for a year or two, seven or eight years is too much.¡± Ruan Tianling cast him a cold glance, ¡°Do you know what crime she¡¯s committed?¡± ¡°Yeah, she tried to have someone killed which almost cost Jian Yufei her life.¡± ¡°At that time, Yufei was pregnant with my child.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s statement left Dongfang Yu speechless. Well, Xu Man definitely stepped on a landmine. She nearly caused the death of Tianling¡¯s child; such a serious crime, even he can¡¯t help her now. ¡°That foolish girl, how could she do such a thing! She deserves it, she absolutely deserves it!¡± Dongfang Yu sighed, shaking his head. Ruan Tianling drained a bottle of wine and picked up another to continue drinking. ¡°Tianling, drink less, the liquor is too strong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re responsible for taking me home later.¡± Having said that, Ruan Tianling continued to drink. Chapter 472: 472: Dont You Like Me Drunk?_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Don¡¯t You Like Me Drunk?_1 ¡°...¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless. It turned out that he had been invited not for drinks, but to play the role of the designated driver. Since he had to drive, he couldn¡¯t drink much. Would he be forced to watch them guzzle down glasses? *************** Yufei was in a hazy state between sleep and wakefulness when she heard the sound of Tianling pushing the door open and entering. ¡°Click¡ª¡± All the lights in the bedroom abruptly switched on, the dazzling brightness wrinkling her brow in discomfort. Tianling staggered towards the bed, the strong scent of alcohol enveloping him. He was drunk. Yufei, on high alert, opened her eyes wide, deeply worried about him acting recklessly while under the influence. Tianling staggered to the edge of the bed, his knee bumping into it. Instantly, his whole body lurched, falling towards Yufei. His solid body heavily collapsed on top of hers, almost leaving her breathless. Yufei, straining with effort, pushed his body away and sat up to look at him. On his back on the bed, Tianling lifted a hand to rub his brow: ¡°Turn off the light...too bright...¡± So now he knows what it¡¯s like to be blinded! Yufei flicked the switch, turning off the main light, and switched on the bedside wall lamps on either side instead. ¡°...¡± Still, no one responded. Tianling was pretty drunk now, and combined with Yufei¡¯s cold demeanor towards him, a ball of fire was smoldering in his chest, leaving him feeling uneasy unless he let it out. He kicked the door hard, once, twice, and with a bang, the door burst open, crashing into the wall. He strode into the room and found Yufei comfortably seated on the bed, locking gazes with him, her stare icy and detached. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡± ¡°I need to rest.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest upstairs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Tianling wobblingly sat down beside her, pulled her closer, and wrapped his arms snugly around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t like it when I drink?¡± he asked with a furrowed brow. His breath, thick with the smell of alcohol, hit her as he spoke. Yufei didn¡¯t like the smell, and she frowned in distaste. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t. No one likes sharing a bed with someone reeking of alcohol.¡± Tianling lifted his arm, sniffed, and retorted: ¡°You¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t smell like alcohol.¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t smell it yourself.¡± Tianling sniffed hard again, but still couldn¡¯t detect the odor. Yufei, unable to tolerate the smell of alcohol that surrounded her, pushed him away. Chapter 473: Let’s go, get remarried!_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Let¡¯s go, get remarried!_1 ¡°You should get some rest. We can talk tomorrow.¡± Staring intently at her, Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, holding her hand. ¡°Come with me to rest.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, you go by yourself.¡± Jian Yufei tried to pull her hand free, but his grip was too strong for her to break. ¡°You are my wife, you must sleep with me.¡± Ruan Tianling forcefully pulled her towards the exit. ¡°I know, you¡¯re angry at me. Yan Yue is back, you think I will divorce you and be with her, right? Relax, you¡¯re my wife, I won¡¯t easily divorce you.¡± Jian Yufei gazed at him, surprised. So drunk that he¡¯s blathering nonsense? ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you drunk?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s drunk!¡± Jian Yufei held onto his body and cautiously reminded him, ¡°You forgot, we divorced a long time ago.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her in astonishment, ¡°Divorce? When did this happen?! I didn¡¯t agree to a divorce, how could you possibly have divorced me!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if he was genuinely drunk or just pretending. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in humiliation and anger, pounding her fist into him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about the pain, carrying her as he unsteadily made his way outside. Jian Yufei was scared and worried, afraid he would suddenly fall. If he fell, she¡¯d be the unlucky one. ¡°Put me down, Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re drunk, do you hear me, put me down!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to struggle, she could only keep shouting. ¡°We must remarry today, no matter how much you shout!¡± Ruan Tianling stumbled along, Jian Yufei¡¯s slippers fell on the ground, she was only dressed in thin nightwear. Ruan Tianling carried her to the front door, the cold wind blew over them, it was pitch black outside. These circumstances shocked Jian Yufei and confirmed that he was indeed drunk. ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Bring Lord Ruan¡¯s car over!¡± Good heavens, he even wants to drive now, who would dare ride with him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, put me down and I will remarry you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly capitulated and the man asked suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, truer than pearls.¡± After receiving her assurance, Ruan Tianling finally put her down. Jian Yufei stood barefoot on the ground, its coolness piercing her skin. ¡°I lost my shoes. Let¡¯s go back so I can wear them.¡± Ruan Tianling gave a look at her bare feet, promptly took off his leather shoes and handed them to her. Chapter 474: Need to bring ID and Household Registration Book _1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Need to bring ID and Household Registration Book _1 ¡°Put them on!¡± Jian Yufei fell silent for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go home and wear mine.¡± ¡°I told you to put them on!¡± he glared at her, continuing to yell, ¡°Where is young master¡¯s car, the car!¡± ¡°Young master, I will bring the car to you immediately.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling seem satisfied. He glanced back to see that she still hadn¡¯t put on his shoes, which made him immediately mad. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to put them on? Hurry up and put them on!¡± With no other choice, Jian Yufei put on his shoes, while he stood on the floor in his socks. His shoes were too big. Jian Yufei only wore a size 36, at least Ruan Tianling wore size 41. When she put her foot in the shoe, it felt like a child wearing an adult shoe. The servant quickly drove the car over and considerately asked, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re drunk. Do you want me to drive for you?¡± Ruan Tianling glared at him, ¡°Who says I¡¯m drunk! Get lost, I can drive myself!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you had enough?! There should be limits to your drunken craziness. Fine, I don¡¯t want to indulge you anymore. If you want to remarry, do it yourself. Right now, I want to go sleep!¡± Jian Yufei angrily turned and walked away. As predicted, it was kept inside there. Jian Yufei nervously watched as the safe required a two-step password entry, but Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t so intoxicated that he couldn¡¯t remember it. The safe opened revealing two big envelopes. He took them out and smiled at her, ¡°Everything¡¯s in here, now we can remarry, right?¡± ¡°Let me see, don¡¯t get them mixed up.¡± Jian Yufei reached her hand out towards him. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hand them over. He opened the envelope and took out the household registration, ID, and bank cards and waved them around, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t everything here?¡± Jian Yufei felt a surge of excitement in her heart, those were her documents! ¡°Give them to me. You¡¯ve been drinking, you might lose them by accident.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily, Jian Yufei felt a surge of excitement inside her. Ruan Tianling handed the envelope to her. As she reached out to get it, he suddenly pulled back. ¡°I feel more comfortable holding on to these.¡± Chapter 475: 475: If you give me, Ill remarry you_1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475: If you give me, I¡¯ll remarry you_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s heart leapt, those were her documents!No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Hold this for me, you¡¯re drunk, be careful not to lose it by accident.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Unexpectedly, he agreed. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart started to race. Ruan Tianling handed her the envelope but just as she reached out to take it, he abruptly pulled it back. ¡°I better keep hold of it myself, it¡¯s safer that way.¡± ¡°...¡± Was he actually drunk? Jian Yufei¡¯s doubts about whether he was just teasing her grew, ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you don¡¯t let me hold onto it, I won¡¯t get back together with you.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her, growing upset again, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me hold onto it, I will dare! Let me hold onto mine, and you hold onto yours. It¡¯s simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What if you change your mind about getting back together after you get it?¡± She put on her underwear, turned her back to him, and reached behind to fasten it. Probably due to her nervousness, she fumbled with the hooks for a while without success. A solid chest suddenly pressed against her back. Before Jian Yufei could react, she was tightly embraced from behind. Ruan Tianling¡¯s strong arms circled her chest, his chin resting on her shoulder. His breath was hot against her skin, laced with the intoxicating scent of alcohol. Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened, she asked him alertly, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, aren¡¯t we supposed to be getting remarried?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it tomorrow...¡± His head was buried in her neck... Jian Yufei clung to his arm, a feeling of unease rising from within, ¡°You said we would do it tonight!¡± Ruan Tianling turned her around... ************** Small section divider ********* Jian Yufei leaned against him, panting heavily. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, a teasing smile on his face, ¡°Fool, now it¡¯s nighttime, if we are going to get remarried it should be during the day.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, the disbelief of being deceived apparent in her eyes! Ruan Tianling¡¯s laughter grew more unrestrained. Suddenly, he picked her up, throwing her onto the bed. Following her, his strong and perfect body also fell onto the bed ¡ª Chapter 476: 476 What are you angry about_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476 What are you angry about_1 Jian Yufei angrily pushed against his body, with Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips attempting to kiss her several times only to be pushed away by her. He impatiently lifted his head and grasped her hands, holding them to either side. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°You lied to me!¡± Jian Yufei shouted in anger.No?v(el)B\\jnn A smile appeared at the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth: ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drink at all, you liar!¡± ¡°I never said I was drunk. From the beginning, it was you who thought I was drunk, although I was always defending that I wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t drunk, would you have made me go in the middle of the night for a remarry? Ruan Tianling, do you enjoy making fun of me?¡± Jian Yufei felt like she had been made a fool of. She was both ashamed and angry, wishing she could kick him relentlessly. Ruan Tianling held her down as she struggled, his dark eyes focused on her: ¡°I was serious about marriage. But I forgot the civil affairs bureau isn¡¯t open at night, let¡¯s go tomorrow instead.¡± ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to press. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully and retorted ance with anger: ¡°I am angry that you disregarded my wishes and forcibly kept me here, insisting on remarrying me. I¡¯m angry you don¡¯t respect me nor care about my feelings. I¡¯m angry that you won¡¯t leave me alone and never show up in my sight again!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Remarrying me is something you agreed to yourself, were you lying to me?¡± ¡°...¡± She knew he caused her to agree knowingly. ¡°You said earlier you would remarry me, you promised several times straight, and you even said you¡¯d never deceive me. Jian Yufei, you should know, lying to me has serious consequences!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted in anger, as if the deceived person wasn¡¯t her, but him instead. ¡°Tell me, were you deceiving me just now! If you dare to lie about your feelings, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth, wanting to say she was indeed fooling him. But he looked so serious and angry that she was afraid he would really punish her if she admitted it. Jian Yufei suddenly felt desperate and pained inside, she stared at him angrily, tears welling in her eyes. There was a flicker in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, his expression softened, and he spoke gently. ¡°Tell me, you didn¡¯t lie to me, you really do want to remarry me, right?¡± Chapter 477: 477 Just Like Fish in a Frying Pan_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Just Like Fish in a Frying Pan_1 ¡°What on earth are you angry about?¡± Ruan Tianling persisted in his inquiry. Jian Yufei struggled forcefully, declaring angrily, ¡°I¡¯m upset that you disregarded my wishes and forced me to stay, insisting on a reconciliation. I¡¯m upset that you don¡¯t respect me and don¡¯t care about my feelings. I¡¯m upset that you won¡¯t stay away from me and never show up in front of me again!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, ¡°You yourself agreed to reconcile, are you suggesting that you were deceiving me?¡± ¡°...¡± She knew it, he had deliberately misled her into agreeing. ¡°You just said you would reconcile with me. You agreed to it several times and said you would never deceive me. Jian Yufei, do you know the consequences of deceiving me are serious!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted angrily, as if he was the deceived one, not her. ¡°Speak up, did you deceive me earlier! If you dare deceive my feelings, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth, wanting to say that she indeed tricked him. But his countenance was very severe, and he was profoundly angry. She feared if she confessed, he would indeed punish her. A sudden sense of grievance overwhelmed Jian Yufei, she felt miserable. She glared at him resentfully, her eyes marginally filling with tears.No?v(el)B\\jnn Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, softening his expression, and spoke gently. ¡°Tell me, that you didn¡¯t deceive me. You genuinely want to reconcile with me, right?¡± She struggled incessantly, until she could no longer muster the strength and fell weakly onto the bed panting. Under the hazy overhead light, she closed her eyes, forcibly suppressing the discomfort in her heart... ***********************I¡¯m the collapsed separator line************************ She doesn¡¯t know how much time had passed, for how long. Exhaustion finally overtook her, and she drifted into a half-asleep state¡ª¡ª While cursing Ruan Tianling in her heart, Jian Yufei slowly slipped into slumber. ... She had slept for a long time, waking up late in the noon. Her body was the only one on the bed. Lifting her weakened body lazily, she felt soreness all over. The quilt slid down from her body. Looking at her body covered with traces, Jian Yufei immediately drew in a sharp breath. All the events from last night flashed before her eyes. In fact, Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions were not too intense last night, they were rather gentle, actually. Chapter 478: 478 Hurry up and make her move out_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Hurry up and make her move out_1 However, he had tormented her for a long time, and her body was already very weak. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t bear it, and she was now feeling weak all over. Yufei cursed Ruan Tianling a few times in her heart, then wrapped herself in a blanket and went to the bathroom to wash. After changing her clothes, she came out intending to go downstairs for something to eat. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Aunt Li standing at the entrance. Jian Yufei was slightly surprised, while Aunt Li¡¯s eyes flickered with a smile. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, why are you standing here?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. The young master asked me to stand here.¡± Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Why did he ask you to stand here? Is he keeping an eye on me, and forbidding me from even leaving my bedroom ?!¡± In her view, Yan Yue was the best girl, with family background, education, looks, and personality. Yan Yue was also gentle, caring, good and sincere. Where could she find such a good daughter-in-law? Jian Yufei was nowhere near her, they were simply like heaven and earth. ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is the best girl. Listen to your mother and marry her. You won¡¯t be wrong. Yueyue also said that once she gives birth to the child, she will take care of the Yan family¡¯s company. She is not something Jian Yufei can compare to. In today¡¯s society, there are too many vase-like girls. You can¡¯t find a girl like Yan Yue even if you light a lantern. If you marry her, our two families will be the powerful marriage alliance. At that time, this will be even more beneficial to the development of the Ruan Family. Besides, Yan Yue is capable and can help you in business. But Jian Yufei, she knows nothing and will only hold you back. Following her, you will be ruined sooner or later by her ...¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t listen any more, she turned around and went into the bedroom and began to pack her things. She didn¡¯t have many things, just one suitcase full. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master told you not to go downstairs. He said he can handle this matter.¡± Chapter 479: 479: You May Leave, The Door is Open_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479: You May Leave, The Door is Open_1 ¡°Miss Jiang, the madam meant no harm with her words, don¡¯t take them to heart,¡± Aunt Li urged, anxiously following beside her. Jian Yufei kept silent, picking up her suitcase and heading downstairs. Ruan Tianling stood in the living room, with his mother sitting. They were in the middle of a heated argument when they saw Jian Yufei carrying something downstairs, and they stopped talking. Looking at her with his deep-set eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, what was she doing carrying a suitcase? Jian Yufei descended the stairs, glanced at Ruan Tianling, and then said to his mother: ¡°Madam, I will leave here, and I will leave immediately. However, my ID card, household registration, and bank card are all with Ruan Tianling, could you ask him to give them back to me?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was taken aback, hesitatingly asked her: ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly.No?v(el)B\\jnn She didn¡¯t look at Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression, but his icy gaze fell on her body, even if she didn¡¯t look back she could feel his suppressed anger. Ruan Tianling suddenly smirked: ¡°Still can¡¯t bear to leave? If you can¡¯t, then stay.¡± ¡°You¡ª ¡± Jian Yufei was so angry that she turned pale, ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t return my things, then forget it. I don¡¯t want them anymore!¡± She picked up her luggage and strode towards the outside. Ruan Tianling squinted at her and then laughed at his mother: ¡°See, she¡¯s gone.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was quite taken aback. She thought Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t leave, and that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t easily let her go. She thought she would have to settle in here and planned to get rid of Jian Yufei first, but she left before she could even get a word in. Nevertheless, she was pretty satisfied with this outcome. Ruan¡¯s mother smiled affectionately, ¡°Tianling, when will you and Yueyue set a date for the wedding? Yueyue¡¯s belly isn¡¯t very big yet, don¡¯t wait until she¡¯s heavily pregnant to marry her, it wouldn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Mom, how many times do I have to repeat myself? I won¡¯t marry Yan Yue. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll announce the termination of our engagement. I¡¯m telling you in advance, so you can prepare,¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, causing his mother¡¯s expression to change slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t do something reckless! Tianling, Yan Yue¡¯s father is a deputy mayor after all. The whole city knew about your engagement with Yan Yue. If you break off the engagement now, how is she supposed to hold her head up high? Yan Yue has never done anything to wrong you, don¡¯t hurt her. Chapter 480: 480: Never Turn Back_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Never Turn Back_1 ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s now carrying your child, you can¡¯t just abandon her!¡± Upon hearing his mother¡¯s words, Ruan Tianling just gave a light laugh, paying no attention to them at all. If it were in the past, he might have been cautious about Yan Yue¡¯s face and reputation. But now, he didn¡¯t care about that woman at all. She was responsible for the death of his child. This was something he couldn¡¯t swallow. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned cold as he picked up his clothes and headed out. ¡°Tianling, where are you going? Did you hear what I just told you? You cannot divorce Yan Yue, did you hear...¡± Ruan Tianling strode out of the villa, leaving his mother¡¯s voice far behind him. ****** Jian Yufei walked for a long time carrying her suitcase, not stopping until she was tired and couldn¡¯t go on any further. Turning her head back, she could still see Ruan Tianling¡¯s white villa. The tall castle-like building with a pumpkin-shaped top stood out among the trees, making it particularly noticeable. ¡°Get in.¡± He said dispassionately. Like a bad omen! Jian Yufei frowned disgustingly and continued walking forward. Ruan Tianling started his car, slowly trailing behind her: ¡°Did you hear me? I said to get in.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want your things back?¡± Ruan Tianling shook an envelope in her direction. Jian Yufei stopped, turned towards him and said with a cold laugh: ¡°I don¡¯t need it. If you like it, keep it. Don¡¯t even think about using these things to control me again.¡± The man curved his thin lips, a cold smirk on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Then these things are mine.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of money in the bank card, right? You don¡¯t want that either?¡± ¡°Nope! If you need it, take it!¡± Jian Yufei glanced coldly at him. She was genuinely indifferent about the money. But without money, she couldn¡¯t even afford a bun now. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Why should she go hungry and tire herself out just to spite him? She suddenly turned to him and said, ¡°There¡¯s some of my money in there. Give me my share back, the rest is yours.¡± Chapter 481: 481: You can go to register for marriage_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481: You can go to register for marriage_1 Ruan Tianling gave a wicked smile, ¡°You want them now? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t want them, and that they now all belong to me? If you want them, get in the car. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not giving them.¡± She regretted asking him for money! Jian Yufei, indifferent, frowned. She decided she would truly want nothing more from him. Even if it meant having to walk for hours to get home, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After all, it wasn¡¯t going to kill her. ¡°Such audacity,¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, it was difficult to tell whether he was praising her or mocking her. Jian Yufei ignored him and walked briskly. However, her two legs couldn¡¯t possibly outpace the four wheels of his car. While she was panting from exhaustion, Ruan Tianling was leisurely sitting in his car. He had even put a CD on. and it was an English rock song. In stark contrast to her struggling, he seemed to be enjoying himself tremendously. Jian Yufei loathed him and picked up a cobblestone from the roadside. She wanted to throw it right at his head. ¡°Jian Yufei, what do you think I could do with your ID and household registration in my hands?¡± Tianling asked her this as he drove single-handedly while listening to music. The sun was shining nicely that day, and he was wearing nothing but a grey woolen cardigan. After standing still for a dozen seconds, Jian Yufei had no choice but to finally give in. She grabbed her suitcase and got into the car. Instead of sitting in the front, she got into the back seat. In response to her constant efforts to maintain distance from him, Tianling merely smiled and made no further comment. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked coldly after the car started. ¡°You will know when we get there.¡± Tianling turned the steering wheel, sped up, and drove swiftly along the broad road. ***************** The commercial center of A City. The ostentatious headquarters of the Luo Group, the door to the executive boardroom was pushed open. Former President of Luo Group, Luo Yunfeng ceremoniously escorted a man into the room. The boardroom was filled with the executives of Luo Group as well as major shareholders, they wouldn¡¯t meet like this unless it was for a crucial meeting. Today¡¯s meeting was indeed a critical one. Because starting today, Luo Group would be renamed the Xiao Group. The young man who had been ushered in by Luo Yunfeng was the newly appointed president of the group. Chapter 482: 482: Entered Another Cage_1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Entered Another Cage_1 ¡°Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. I am the largest shareholder of the Luo Group, owning forty percent of the shares. My name is Xiao Lang. Starting from today, I will officially serve as the President of the group, and I look forward to having a pleasant relationship with you all.¡± As soon as the handsome young man finished speaking, the conference room immediately erupted in enthusiastic applause. Xiao Lang stood tall and straight in front of the conference table. Even though he was younger than everyone present, his aura effortlessly dominated the room. Ruan Tianling drove Jian Yufei to a new villa. The villa was not very big, but it was beautiful, designed in a European style, a standard cottage. There was a moderately sized front yard, and a high fence surrounding the villa. Once the iron gate closed, the place turned into an Arcadia. Ruan Tianling parked the car, got out, moved to the back seat, opened the door for Jian Yufei, and took her suitcase. He took her hand and led her towards the villa. Jian Yufei was instinctively reluctant to go in. Ruan Tianling put down the suitcase, grabbed her hand, and pulled her forward, pressing the doorbell. The housekeeper who was left in charge of housekeeping rushed to open the door when he saw him. How could he do this to her... It was ridiculous that she thought she was free, only to realize she had merely been moved from one cage to another. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t describe whatever was happening in her heart, she just felt a strong urge to kill. ¡°Feeling wronged?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, gave her a smile devoid of warmth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel wronged. I said I won¡¯t let you go, and I definitely won¡¯t. But you know what, your behavior today has angered me, so I¡¯m going to confine you for ten days, so that you can¡¯t leave the house for ten days!¡± The damn woman had actually tried to leave with her suitcase in presence of his mother earlier today. She had no idea how furious he had been at that moment, itching to strangle her. How could she think about leaving without his permission? Was staying by his side such a torturous experience for her? If she didn¡¯t want to stay with him, then why did she insist on marrying him in the first place? Before their marriage, he had given her the chance to stay away from him, but she didn¡¯t take it. Since she chose him, her life is no longer her own to control! Chapter 483: 483: The Devil Captured Her_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483: The Devil Captured Her_1 In this world, there was never something that Ruan Tianling wanted and couldn¡¯t get. Lifting his head, Ruan Tianling harshly kissed her lips and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about leaving again. Unless I get tired of you, you could never escape!¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Jian Yufei¡¯s head buzzed and suddenly, she couldn¡¯t hear or see anything. The only thought in her mind was to escape, to run as far away as possible! She suddenly pushed him away like a madwoman and started to run towards the outside. The main gate was right in front of her. If she could be a little faster, she could finally be free! At this moment, Jian Yufei was like a prison escapee, desperately craving freedom. Behind her was a horrific place that devoured people without leaving a trace, a dark and inescapable cage. But in front of her was a gate leading to light and freedom. She only needed to open the door before the devil behind her could catch her, and she would get everything she desired. With a worried frown, he lifted her body and quickly headed toward the upstairs bedroom. A doctor came to examine Jian Yufei and said she had fainted due to being overly emotional and physically weak. The doctor gave Jian Yufei an IV, then instructed Ruan Tianling before packing up and leaving. Ruan Tianling sat down by the bedside, looking at the unconscious Jian Yufei. He felt a weird discomfort in his heart. This woman was increasingly affecting his mood. When she was cold to him, he felt uncomfortable. When she rejected him, he still felt uncomfortable. When she was hurt, he felt even worse. When he was with Yan Yue in the past, his role was to spoil her. Yan Yue never resisted him, they never argued, and she always went along with whatever he wanted. Their relationship at that time was very smooth, there were never any setbacks. Now, being with Jian Yufei, he found that no matter how hard he tried, she would never live peacefully with him. With her, he had tasted failure more than once and faced many setbacks. His male ego, pride, and even his feelings had been shattered by her. Chapter 484: 484: Poisoned by something called Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Poisoned by something called ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯_1 His masculine pride, his arrogance, even his emotions had been trampled by her. Logically, he should kick such an ungrateful woman out of his life immediately, let her go as far away as possible. Ruan Tianling had everything he wanted, why would he waste his energy on such a woman? But no matter how she treated him, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let her go. Instead, he was sinking deeper into his feelings, completely unable to extract himself. Ruan Tianling thought to himself, maybe he was poisoned.No?v(el)B\\jnn Poisoned by a toxin named ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯. Ruan Tianling sighed, softly touching Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead, and murmured,¡±Just accept it, I won¡¯t let you leave, no matter how much you hate me, no matter how much you detest me, I will not let you go, not even in death...¡± Jian Yufei, in her sleep, furrowed her eyebrows restlessly. Her body was in pain, so heavy that she couldn¡¯t move. She felt as if she was lying in a cold room, pitch black, devoid of anyone. Suddenly, she thought she heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice. But the voice didn¡¯t sound like his, because his voice was hoarse, filled with anger and agony. At this moment, the sound of a door opening echoed in the empty room, making the desolate room seem even more gloomily chilling. Jian Yufei saw the room door being pushed open, followed by a tall, slender shadow entering. Strange, wasn¡¯t she unable to open her eyes? How could she see a shadow? Jian Yufei looked at the shadow with suspicion and unease. And then she saw a man walked in. She was shocked, it was Ruan Tianling. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, it was blurry, just like looking at him through a layer of foggy glass. But she was sure, that was him. Ruan Tianling stood at the door for a long time. He looked at her but didn¡¯t come in. Jian Yufei also watched him, wanting to ask him for help, to see whether her body had been bound by something. But she couldn¡¯t make any sound, not even able to move her mouth. Jian Yufei struggled harder in frustration, growing increasingly anxious. At last, Ruan Tianling began to stride towards her. He came to her side, the dim light making it even harder for her to see his face, but she could strangely feel the deep anguish emanating from him. Chapter 485: 485: Lets Go Home_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Let¡¯s Go Home_1 No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Jian Yufei stopped struggling, gazing fixedly at him, silently holding his gaze. Ruan Tianling slowly raised his hand to hold hers. She wanted to resist, but then remembered she could not move at all. He started by holding her lightly, then gradually tightened his grip, as if exerting all his strength. Jian Yufei could feel his strength, but felt no pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this ...¡± he suddenly spoke, his voice still as hoarse and heavy as before. ¡°...¡± After a while, he opened his mouth again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you love me so much that you always hesitated to leave me? Why are you lying here motionless now?¡± Who loved him anyway! She had stopped loving him long ago, why was he so presumptuous! ¡°I am going home now, are you coming with me?!¡± What home? She wouldn¡¯t go with him. She wanted to go to her own home! ¡°Get up quickly and come with me!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I will leave you!¡± Jian Yufei had no words, wondering what was wrong with him. Not getting her response, Ruan Tianling became even angrier, more agitated. ¡°Jian Yufei, I am telling you to get up, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t get up, return my child to me!¡± What about his child? Jian Yufei felt something was wrong with Ruan Tianling. She wanted to ask him, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. What was happening? Jian Yufei started struggling again, but her body was entirely immobile. She was so anxious, she didn¡¯t even care about what Ruan Tianling was murmuring, focusing solely on her own struggles. ¡°Jian Yufei, are you angry with me? I really didn¡¯t know things would turn out this way ... I didn¡¯t know you would fall ...¡± ¡°Can I apologize to you? Please get up, beat me, and scold me. Don¡¯t just lie here, it¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s go home ... Are you really going to sleep here forever? Our child is gone, but we can have another, if you don¡¯t get up, I will have to abandon you.¡± ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t know that it would harm you so much. I am sorry ...¡± What was he saying?! ¡°...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I will leave you!¡± Jian Yufei had no words, wondering what was wrong with him. Not getting her response, Ruan Tianling became even angrier, more agitated. ¡°Jian Yufei, I am telling you to get up, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t get up, return my child to me!¡± What about his child? Jian Yufei felt something was wrong with Ruan Tianling. She wanted to ask him, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. What was happening? Jian Yufei started struggling again, but her body was entirely immobile. She was so anxious, she didn¡¯t even care about what Ruan Tianling was murmuring, focusing solely on her own struggles. ¡°Jian Yufei, are you angry with me? I really didn¡¯t know things would turn out this way ... I didn¡¯t know you would fall ...¡± ¡°Can I apologize to you? Please get up, beat me, and scold me. Don¡¯t just lie here, it¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s go home ... Are you really going to sleep here forever? Our child is gone, but we can have another, if you don¡¯t get up, I will have to abandon you.¡± ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t know that it would harm you so much. I am sorry ...¡± What was he saying?! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was profoundly shocked and startled by Ruan Tianling¡¯s words. Falling down, losing the child, and hurting her to death ... Could it be ... A loud bang resounded in Jian Yufei¡¯s head, as if something exploded, and everything went blank. Could it be that she had returned to her past life, was she truly dead and hadn¡¯t been reborn? ¡°I know you love me very much, in the future, I will no longer dislike you, may I have one more chance to make it up to you?¡± A wave of profound sadness welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart She had returned to her past. She was dead. She was truly dead! She hadn¡¯t been reborn, hadn¡¯t got a second chance. Why had she returned to her past? No, she didn¡¯t want to die. She hadn¡¯t found happiness yet, hadn¡¯t enjoyed living, she was still young, there were still many things she had not experienced, she really didn¡¯t want to die! This overwhelming sorrow enabled Jian Yufei to break free from her bind. Suddenly, her body felt light, and she was gradually floating above. She looked down and saw herself lying lifelessly on the white hospital bed, her face pale as a ghost. And there was Ruan Tianling, standing beside her bed, holding her hand tightly, speaking fervently. ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me! If there is a next life, I will find you for sure! No matter how much you repulse or hate me, I will never let go, even in death!¡± Chapter 486: 486 Dont Spare Even Her Next Life_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486 Don¡¯t Spare Even Her Next Life_1 Ruan Tianling declared vehemently to her corpse. It was nothing less than a curse. Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, shocked by his words! No, she had already died in his hands once, why wouldn¡¯t he even spare her next life! Would she be tormented by this Devil forever and ever? Jian Yufei desperately tried to escape. Her body drifted further and further away, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice followed her like a demonic chant, from which she was unable to break free. If there is a next life, I will definitely find you¡ª¡ª No matter how much you despise me, how much you hate me, I will never let you go¡ª¡ª Not even in death! Jian Yufei, listen to me, if there is a next life, I will definitely find you... no matter how much you despise me, how much you hate me... Enough, stop talking! I will never let you go, not even in death... Stop speaking! Jian Yufei felt confused and upset. Because he said that he wouldn¡¯t let her go in her past life, was that why in this life he so persistently clung to her and refused to let go even in death? He had already caused her death once, why wouldn¡¯t he just leave her alone! What did he want to finally let her go! ¡°Miss Jian? You¡¯re scaring me, what¡¯s wrong with you...Young Master, Miss Jian has woken up, but she seems unresponsive!¡± Auntie Li quickly stepped out the door, and Jian Yufei could hear her shouting from afar. Soon, Ruan Tianling hurried in, strided to the bedside and frowned at her, ¡°Jian Yufei, can you hear my voice?¡± Jian Yufei turned her eyes to look at him, her gaze icy cold, devoid of any warmth. Seeing her response, Ruan Tianling¡¯s frown eased a little. He turned to Auntie Li and instructed, ¡°Get her something to eat. Also, call the doctor for a recheck.¡± ¡°As you wish, Young Master.¡± Auntie Li left the room, Ruan Tianling sat by the bed, lightly touching her forehead, ¡°Do you feel unwell anywhere?¡± Jian Yufei looked at his face, all she could see were his harsh features, but she couldn¡¯t see any concern in his eyes. This devil, he tormented her both in her past and present lives. What in the world did she owe him! Chapter 487: 487: Once I get tired of you, I will let you go_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Once I get tired of you, I will let you go_1 This devil, he wouldn¡¯t let her go in this life or the next, what did she ever owe him! Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you! Jian Yufei opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She tried to speak again, but still could not utter a word. Ruan Tianling noticed her oddity, the area between his brows slightly furrowed: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Why aren¡¯t you able to speak? Jian Yufei tried to make a sound, but all that came out was a faint whimper, as weak as a breath. ¡°Can¡¯t speak?¡± Ruan Tianling tensely propped up her body, his eyes intently staring at her mouth. The more Jian Yufei was unable to speak, the more anxious she became, and the more anxious she was, the less she was able to speak. Ruan Tianling was worried her vocal cords had been damaged. He fetched a jacket to drape over her and lifted her in his arms to take her downstairs, he then drove her to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll have Auntie Li come in to take care of you, eat something and get some rest.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling forcefully held her chin, obligating her to make eye contact with him, ¡°Look at me, say something.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°How would your voice recover if you don¡¯t attempt to speak?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare to speak, but rather, she didn¡¯t want to converse with him. Jian Yufei coldly gazed at him, her face remaining expressionless. ¡°Are you angry at me for forcefully keeping you by my side and not letting you leave?¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was profound, his voice deep, ¡°Releasing you right now is a bit impossible. However, you can attempt to submit to me, wait till I get fed up and then I¡¯ll let you go. The more you resist me, the less likely I am to let go.¡± The blazing glare of hatred sparked in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, Ruan Tianling lightly smirked, ¡°Loathe me, then live, wait for the day you¡¯ve been waiting to send me to hell.¡± ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve told me before? You called me a demon and stated that if there¡¯s an opportunity to cast me into hell, you would never miss it! Do you remember your words?¡± Of course, she remembered. She would never forget the events that transpired that day, not even in death. Chapter 488: 488: He Cant Learn to Let Go_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488: He Can¡¯t Learn to Let Go_1 She certainly remembered, she would never forget what happened that day. He forced himself on her in the bathroom of the old house that day, she hated, was enraged, felt wronged, and her heart suffered so badly that she wished she could kill him. She also called him a Demon, saying she would wait for the opportunity to push him into Hell. The anger and humiliation she felt then, and the words she said, were all vivid in her mind. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the angrier she became, and her heart that was initially dead silent suddenly burst into flames. She raised her hand to attack Ruan Tianling, but he caught her wrist before she could hit him. ¡°Want to hit me? Wait until the day I¡¯m willing to be hit by you.¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, his black pupils devoid of any warmth. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth in resentment. If looks could kill, he would have been shot through the heart by her countless times over! ¡°Get out¡ª¡ª¡± She squeezed out a word from her throat, her voice instantly recovering, ¡°Get out!¡± When he received the call in the morning, this is what Ruan Tianling said to his mother: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform you first before the announcement, so you don¡¯t need to worry all the time, rest assured, as your son, I¡¯ll definitely give you some psychological preparation in advance, so you won¡¯t be suddenly shocked.¡± No matter how Ruan¡¯s mother tried to persuade him, it was useless. He eventually hung up, and then took Jian Yufei to the hospital for a check-up. Now that he was finally free in the afternoon. Ruan¡¯s mother had called him several times during this period, asking him to meet at the hotel, so that they could have a good talk. Ruan Tianling had chosen not to go until now, but with some time on his hands, he decided to go and see what they wanted to say. In the private room of the hotel, the father and mother of Yan Yue and Ruan, and Yan Yue herself were all present, only Ruan Tianling was missing. They had waited from noon until the afternoon, for about two to three hours, and Ruan Tianling had yet to arrive. As father Yan¡¯s official position increased, so did his temper. Ruan Tianling was nowhere to be seen even after such a long wait, understandably, Father Yan¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t pleasant: ¡°What¡¯s Ruan Tianling¡¯s deal, why hasn¡¯t he shown up?! We have so many elders here waiting for him, is his ego so inflated?¡± Quick to respond, Ruan¡¯s mother laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, he might be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Dad, Tianling is very busy, let¡¯s wait a bit for him, we can enjoy ourselves while waiting.¡± Yan Yue gently calmed her father, but Father Yan sighed, ¡°Why are you still speaking up for him? He¡¯s planning to divorce you, yet your heart still sides with him!¡± Chapter 489: 489 Ill Leave After Sitting For A Moment_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489 I¡¯ll Leave After Sitting For A Moment_1 With a smiling face, Ruan¡¯s mother was quick to explain, ¡°My dearest in-law, Tianling is a bit immature due to his age, and tends to let emotions rule his decisions. But rest assured, I only acknowledge Yueyue as our Ruan family¡¯s daughter-in-law. I¡¯ve always liked her, and now that she carries Tianling¡¯s child, I wouldn¡¯t pass up such a good daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°Husband, do you agree with what I said?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother playfully nudged her husband¡¯s arm. Ruan¡¯s father actually didn¡¯t care who Tianling married, but now that Yan Yue was pregnant, they could only arrange for Tianling to marry Yan Yue. ¡°Yes, I think the same,¡± Ruan¡¯s father agreed, nodding. Once Tianling¡¯s parents had expressed their stance that Yan Yue should be their daughter-in-law, the expressions on Yan Yue¡¯s father and mother¡¯s faces eased a little. Actually, when they learned about Tianling¡¯s intention to divorce Yan Yue, they were very angry. They felt that if the Ruan family looked down on them, then they had no reason to marry their daughter into the Ruan family. But after Yan Yue told them she was pregnant with Tianling¡¯s child, she was set on marrying him. After further persuasion, asking them to consider the long-term interests, they finally acquiesced. Tianling was one of them. ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve arrived just in time, the dishes are served. Come, sit and eat,¡± Yan Yue greeted him with a smile, linking her arm with his and guiding him to the dinner table. Ruan¡¯s mother scolded him with a smile, ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± ¡°Tianling must be very busy managing such a big company, we don¡¯t blame him and we¡¯re glad he could come,¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother said, smiling in a flattering manner. In front of Tianling, the elders were always cautious to get along with him. At the corner of Tianling¡¯s mouth hung a trace of an emotionless smile. He sat down without uttering a word. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and we can talk later,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother called for everyone to start eating with a smile. However, Tianling, without giving any face, said, ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say it now. I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡± ¡°Tianling, eat first,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother chided him with a look. Tianling gave a faint smile. ¡°Mom, if you called me here just for dinner, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After he said this, he rose from his seat, intending to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Ruan¡¯s father sternly called out to him. Chapter 490: 490: Is it Deep Love or Shallow Love_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490: Is it Deep Love or Shallow Love_1 ¡°Sit down. If you want to talk, we can talk right now. Sit down and don¡¯t be impolite,¡± Ruan Tianling hooked his lips, sat back down, and asked indifferently, ¡°So what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Only Ruan¡¯s mother could initiate this conversation. She said, smiling, ¡°We called you over, naturally to discuss about the wedding date between you and Yueyue. You two are engaged, Yueyue is bearing your child, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you two got married?¡± ¡°Tianling, I also think you should get married soon. Yueyue is two months along and doesn¡¯t show yet, so you should definitely tie the knot as soon as possible,¡± Yan¡¯s mother chimed in, her face beaming with smiles. A faint smile clung to Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he looked at Yan Yue, whose face was flushed with shyness and eyes full of love for him. Had this woman forgotten what he had told her that day? Even though he had treated her so indifferently, she still acted like nothing had happened, still looking at him with that expression. She wasn¡¯t even disgusted by him. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but give a cold laugh. He pulled his gaze back and said coolly, ¡°Is this a joke to all of you? I said I wanted to cancel the engagement, but here you all are, playing dumb and talking about a wedding date. If that¡¯s the attitude you¡¯re going to take when conversing with me, then there¡¯s no need for me to entertain it.¡± Unexpectantly he would say such an impertinent remark, everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned grim. Yan Yue cast her eyes downward slightly, her hand stroking her stomach, and wistfully said, ¡°Ling, I know there may be some misunderstandings between us. But the child is innocent. He is a product of our love. Even if you dislike me now, shouldn¡¯t we still provide a complete home for the child? Ling, I¡¯m not demanding your understanding¡ªI only hope for a warm home for me, for you, and for our child. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Tianling, see how pitiful Yueyue is. She¡¯s your love, after all, isn¡¯t she? And she¡¯s carrying your child. Don¡¯t misunderstand her anymore. Accept her again and spend your life with her,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said, her voice gentle. She still assumed that Ruan Tianling was in love with Yan Yue. Is it not the case these days that the more a young couple loves each other, the more they torment each other? So she concluded that they were each tormenting the other. ¡°Tianling, it was you who originally wanted to be engaged to Yueyue. Since you chose her, you should take responsibility for her. You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t be so fickle,¡± Yan¡¯s father intoned sternly, his voice carried an air of unyielding authority. ¡°Tianling, your Uncle Yan is right. Yueyue is pregnant with your child. You should take up the responsibility like a man,¡± echoed Ruan¡¯s father, his tone solemn and earnest. Everyone was persuading him to reconcile and marry Yan Yue. Chapter 491: 491: Insisting He Marries Yan Yue as His Wife_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Insisting He Marries Yan Yue as His Wife_1 Yan Yue kept her head down, looking like a wronged young wife who did not dare to speak up. The more humbly she behaved, the more the elders pitied her. Ruan Tianling chuckled sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t love her. Being with me will only make her unhappy. Knowing that if she marries me, she will live a miserable life, and yet, you still want to pressure me into marrying her?¡± Yan¡¯s mother smiled a bit and said, ¡°Tianling, we know those words were spoken out of anger. How could you possibly not love Yueyue? Back when Yueyue was overseas getting treatment, when you thought she had died, wasn¡¯t you profoundly distressed? We saw your agony. It hasn¡¯t been long. How could you stop loving her so quickly?¡± Ruan Tianling counter-questioned, ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ve always been confused about. Why did Yan Yue conceal that she was still alive those years ago? Where was she getting treated during those years? When there was hope for a cure, why didn¡¯t she contact me immediately? Instead, she came to find me only after she was completely cured?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s hands, hidden underneath the table, tightened into fists. She lifted her head to explain. ¡°...¡± Yan Yue bit her lip, unsure of how to respond. She just attempted to say something to move him, but didn¡¯t expect him to press her to be absolutely clear about it. ¡°Tianling, no matter what, Yueyue did everything for your sake. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Now, state your position. What can we do to make you agree to marry Yueyue?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with a frown. Ruan Tianling was starting to feel annoyed. Why did they insist on him marrying Yan Yue? Hadn¡¯t he made it clear that he would not marry her? Did they really think he was joking? ¡°This matter ends here!¡± Ruan Tianling rose to his feet, his eyes chilled, his voice deep, ¡°whether Yan Yue initiates the divorce or I do, you decide. Tomorrow, I will hold a press conference to announce my intention to divorce.¡± His gaze fell on Yan Yue and he coldly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose face, initiate the divorce yourself. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you any respect.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Yan¡¯s father slammed the table, shooting up to shout, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s the meaning of this! My daughter is now carrying your child. If you dare to abandon her, I will not let you off!¡± Chapter 492: 492 Dont die in front of me_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492 Don¡¯t die in front of me_1 Ruan Tianling scornfully coldly sneered, ¡°Are you sure the child in her belly is mine?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face changed abruptly, ¡°Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you doubt me like this? The child is yours. If it¡¯s not yours, I won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Ruan Tianling was just making a casual remark. After all, he and her had only been intimate once. And at that time, Yan Yue was in her safe period, so he doubted whether the child was his. But seeing her swearing to prove her claim, he felt a little bewildered. Could it be that the child is really his? Whether it¡¯s his or not, he doesn¡¯t care. He won¡¯t marry Yan Yue for this child, who is completely dispensable to him. If the child is not born of a woman he loves, he won¡¯t care. ¡°If the child is really mine, then you mustn¡¯t keep him. Yan Yue, I¡¯m making it clear today, I will never marry you. If this child is mine, and you give birth to him, he will only be an illegitimate child. Are you willing to stay unmarried and take care of a child your whole life? If you¡¯re smart, you would get rid of this child, or else you may regret it in the future.¡± Ruan Tianling mercilessly spoke and turned to leave. Suddenly, a scream echoed behind him.No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Ruan Tianling... why are you so cruel to me?¡± Yan Yue cried, asking him sadly. The man¡¯s dark eyes were still cold without any warmth, ¡°When you ruthlessly planned to kill my child, my kindness toward you was gone!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I told you it wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or not, I have my own judgment!¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Yan Yue, you¡¯ve changed to the point where I don¡¯t even recognize you.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, turned around, and strode out. ¡°You bastard, ungrateful child, stop!¡± Ruan¡¯s father cursed him angrily from behind, but Ruan Tianling seemed not to hear. He strode forward, opened the door of the private room, and bumped into two people coming out of the opposite room. The one walking in front was Xiao Lang, who he hadn¡¯t seen for over two months, and the other was the father of Luo Rouyun, the former president of the Luo family, Luo Yunfeng. Suddenly running into Xiao Lang, Ruan Tianling paused for a moment, but soon regained his composure. Chapter 493: 493: Ill Go Find Her Myself Another Day_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493: I¡¯ll Go Find Her Myself Another Day_1 Xiao Lang saw him, but did not show any surprise. He glanced at the private room behind Ruan Tianling, then looked back to the man in front of him. The two men broodingly looked at each other, neither speaking nor leaving, their gazes thick with tension, like long-standing nemeses who hadn¡¯t met for years. Thin lips curved into a smirk, Ruan Tianling spoke first, ¡°I heard that the Luo Family has a new owner, and it¡¯s really you. I¡¯d never have guessed that you, of all people, would acquire such power. In just two months, you¡¯ve gone from the owner of a small restaurant to the new CEO of the Luo Family. I can¡¯t help but congratulate you.¡± Xiao Lang also managed a shallow smile, ¡°There are plenty of things you wouldn¡¯t expect. You¡¯ll see what I¡¯m truly capable of in due course.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered. Pupils narrowing, he said, ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Having said that, he turned to leave. He had only taken a few steps when Xiao Lang called out from behind him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you seen Yufei? Two months ago, I had to leave her. Now, I have come back to find her. After all, she accepted my proposal, she is effectively my fiance?e.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s seemingly casual smile turned slightly cruel. He turned his head slightly, looking at the smiling and composed Xiao Lang. ¡°The new owner is Xiao Lang, the man who wants to marry Yufei.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware.¡± Ruan Tianling answered without expression. Ruan Anguo continued to question: ¡°Do you know his background?¡± ¡°I will investigate.¡± Ruan Anguo put aside the documents, leaning back in his leatherback chair, sighed and said, ¡°Tianling, you actually have great business acumen. You just haven¡¯t faced much adversity growing up. This is why I worry that you will be at a disadvantage in the future.¡± Ruan Tianling sat opposite of him, asking with an amused smile, ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean by this sudden sentiment?¡± ¡°When you were planning to acquire the Luo Family, someone was one step ahead of you. That person appears to be Xiao Lang now.¡± The old man answered without facing the question. Turning serious, Ruan Tianling smirked,¡±Grandfather, are you suspecting that Xiao Lang came prepared, and I am his target?¡± ¡°Did you two know each other before?¡± ¡°No, we did not.¡± A little exasperated, Ruan Anguo said, ¡°If you two did not know each other, why would you be his target!¡± Chapter 494: 494: Xiao Lang, What is His Actual Identity?_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Xiao Lang, What is His Actual Identity?_1 Ruan Anguo irritably said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, why would he target you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°Could he be after the Ruan Family?¡± ¡°Whatever his reasons, he does not come with good intentions.¡± ¡°Then I have to investigate his background even more.¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s shrewd gaze flickered slightly, and he started another topic, ¡°How has Yufei been recently?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been with me, she¡¯s doing well.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have a miscarriage, alas, perhaps this is the misfortune of our Ruan Family. Tianling, be kinder to her. Yufei has suffered too much...¡± Ruan Anguo heaved a heavy sigh then turned to ask him again, ¡°I heard you were planning to divorce Yan Yue?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling replied lightly, but his attitude was very firm. Ruan Anguo slightly straightened his body, lifted his hand and rubbed his brow, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the divorce later, don¡¯t rush to end the marriage now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised an eyebrow, but Ruan Anguo simply said, ¡°You have no reason to divorce her.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, ¡°Do I need a reason to divorce her?¡± When Ruan Tianling returned to the villa, it was already late at night. Aunt Li told him that Jian Yufei had already gone to sleep. He nodded, went to the study to work, and did not disturb her by going into the bedroom. For two days in a row, he was out early and returned late, hardly having a chance to meet Jian Yufei. Under Aunt Li¡¯s care, Jian Yufei had a peaceful life for two days and seemed to look a lot better. Without Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence, even though she was confined and couldn¡¯t go out, she didn¡¯t feel as suffocated. On this day, he was not at home again. Jian Yufei went downstairs for the first time, deciding not to stay in her room all day. Aunt Li was downstairs, wiping a white grand piano. Jian Yufei walked over and touched the shiny, new piano. Aunt Li asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, can you play the piano?¡± ¡°I studied it for a while.¡± ¡°Play a piece for us. We have nothing to do anyway.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and smiled. She sat down in front of the piano, lifted the lid, and placed her fingers lightly on the black and white keys. Chapter 495: 495: Its Been a Long Time Since I Saw Her Smile_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495: It¡¯s Been a Long Time Since I Saw Her Smile_1 The moment she touched the piano, she was reminded of Xiao Lang. The somewhat melancholic man with a lonely aura who loved music. Ever since he abruptly left at the engagement banquet, she hadn¡¯t thought about him again. Her life, her thoughts had been occupied by Ruan Tianling ever since. He was like a brute, forcefully intruding into her life, leaving no stone unturned. All that she saw with her eyes open, and all that she thought about with her eyes closed, were him. However, what she saw and thought about were all unpleasant things. Now having a rare moment of tranquility, the man she thought about changed back to Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei pushed away the impression of Xiao Lang in her mind and focused on playing the piano. She didn¡¯t play ¡°The Song of the Wanderer¡±, nor would she play Ruan Tianling¡¯s favored ¡°Adelina by the Water¡±. Instead, she played a soothing and melodious masterpiece ¨C ¡°Autumn Whispers¡±. This piece didn¡¯t concern love, but described a fairy tale in autumn, full of warm and splendid feelings... If he had paid more attention to her after their marriage, would they have ended up where they are today? Ruan Tianling pulled his mind back, looking into her clearly defined eyes, and asked with a smile, ¡°Would you like to go out for a walk?¡± She had been confined to the house for two days already. The weather was good today, and he wanted to take her out to distract herself, to prevent her from feeling stifled. Besides, her mood today seemed pretty good. He thought it was a good opportunity to spend time with her. ¡°No need.¡± Jian Yufei, however, declined him indifferently, then got up and headed upstairs. Ruan Tianling concealed his smile, and went to ask Aunt Li about her condition over the past two days. When he was not there, Aunt Li would help keep an eye on Jian Yufei¡¯s activities, and report back to him when he returned. He had been busy dealing with things these past couple of days, and only had time today to check on her daily routine and see how her mood was. Aunt Li told him, Jian Yufei¡¯s mood had been quite good the past two days. She ate her meals on time, spent her free time reading books or sunbathing on the balcony. Furthermore, her complexion had significantly improved, it wasn¡¯t as pale anymore. Listening to this, Ruan Tianling was both pleased and frustrated. The pleasing part was that her emotional state had become steady, her mood had improved, it hadn¡¯t worsened. Chapter 496: 496: Accompany Me Sunbathing_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Accompany Me Sunbathing_1 The annoying part was that her mood tended to be better when he wasn¡¯t around. If she could be in a good mood when he was around, that would be perfect. After hearing this, Ruan Tianling headed upstairs. Jian Yufei was lying on the balcony outside her bedroom, basking in the sun. She loved the sun; it gave her a feeling of comfort and cleanliness in the springtime. Ruan Tianling knew about her fondness for sunbathing on the balcony, so he had specially bought a comfortable wicker chair¡ªcommonly known as the Lord Chair¡ªfor her use. At this moment, Jian Yufei was lying on the wicker chair, covered with a thin blanket, ear plugs in place, closing her eyes as she both basked in the sun and listened to music. Ruan Tianling walked over to her and, looking at her, couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. She certainly knew how to enjoy herself. Good for her, this showed her mood wasn¡¯t negative. He found that he really liked this about Jian Yufei. The tougher things got, the better she was able to handle it calmly. Influenced by her contentment, Ruan Tianling suddenly felt like basking in the sun himself. He bent down and abruptly picked her up, placing himself in the sun chair and settling her onto his lap. Jian Yufei woke with a start and opened her eyes, her good mood all but gone now that she saw him. Be relieved that even the worst pain will eventually heal, ... He was once your choice, which was truly precious, Even if you feel reluctant, at least you¡¯ve tried, Happiness is not a love song, Which doesn¡¯t end after being sung, it¡¯s not a lesson, Sometimes it¡¯s accompanied by unstoppable tears, and unexpected bitterness... Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes and changed the song. Jian Yufei had been lying sideways on him, maintaining a single position for a while, which was becoming uncomfortable. ¡°Put me down, this is uncomfortable.¡± Jian Yufei pushed at Ruan Tianling. The man turned her around, allowing her to sit with her back to him. He pressed down on her shoulders, forcing her to lie back on him. It was a lot more comfortable, but extremely suggestive. With their bodies overlapping, she could feel his arousal pressing against her posterior. Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened¡ªthis was not sunbathing, this was torment. She dared not move, luckily Ruan Tianling made no other moves. He simply held her quietly, with his chin resting on her head and his eyes closed in contentment. To a casual observer, he might seem to be sleeping, only Jian Yufei knew he was not. Chapter 497: 497 Will You Go or Not_1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497 Will You Go or Not_1 Anyone else would think he was asleep, but Jian Yufei knew he wasn¡¯t. Because a certain mischievous part of him would twitch from time to time. Jian Yufei grew more and more uncomfortable the longer she stayed, this relaxed afternoon had been completely destroyed by Ruan Tianling. She forcefully pushed him and stood up, just as she had gotten her footing she heard Aunt Li¡¯s knock at the door. ¡°Young master, someone delivered something for you.¡± Jian Yufei goes to open the door, Aunt Li hands her a card: ¡°Miss Jian, this card was sent here for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Jian Yufei feels baffled, only a few people knew she was living here, who could have sent it? ¡°Hmm, they said it was for you and asked me to make sure I give it to you personally.¡± Aunt Li passed the card to her and then turned away to leave. Jian Yufei held the card and went inside, sat down by the bed. This was an invitation card, there were exquisitely printed camellias on the white card. The card was very delicate. One glance and you know where the sender¡¯s sincerity lies. Jian Yufei opened the card with a sense of bewilderment, inside it there was a passage written with a black marker. [Yufei: Tomorrow noon at eleven, I cordially invite you to lunch at the ¡®Wanderer¡¯. Please grace us with your presence. ¡ª Xiao Lang] If she says she won¡¯t go, maybe he truly wouldn¡¯t let her go. But she has nothing to talk about with Xiao Lang, she doesn¡¯t want to go either. Jian Yufei pulled his hand away, frowning slightly: ¡°I¡¯m not going, but it¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Afraid I won¡¯t be happy for you to meet him?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, his mood seemed quite good. Jian Yufei stood up wanting to leave, he grabbed her hand and pulled her down. She lost balance and fell on the bed. He pressed her down, his hands on her shoulders, not allowing her to move. Jian Yufei turned her face away, her eyebrows furrowed out of habit. Ruan Tianling found she loved to frown, always had furrowed eyebrows. He reached out to smooth her furrowed eyebrows with his fingers. ¡°Frown too much, and you¡¯ll get wrinkles.¡± He smirked, only causing Jian Yufei to frown deeper, her eyes not hiding her disgust for him. Ruan Tianling still liked her radiant look, he moved his hand, grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°If I really agree to let you meet Xiao Lang, would you go?¡± Chapter 498: 498: Go Tell Him, You Are Mine_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Go Tell Him, You Are Mine_1 ¡°I said I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°Go and meet him, see what he has to say.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what his real intentions were, she sneered and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go to the police station and accuse you once I leave here?¡± As long as he dared to let her leave, she was determined to accuse him of illegal imprisonment. Ruan Tianling wickedly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve never restricted you from leaving, you are free to go outside every day, but you must come back at night. So, I have not unlawfully imprisoned you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live here, you¡¯re forcing me to stay by your side, isn¡¯t that imprisoning me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not imprisonment, that¡¯s forced affection.¡± Ruan Tianling tilted up her chin, his eyes deep and fiery, ¡°A man likes a woman, so he does everything to keep her by his side, is there anything wrong with that?¡± Jian Yufei sneered even more, ¡°You call this liking me? You don¡¯t even understand what liking someone means.¡± ¡°I do. Like means wanting to keep you by my side, not wanting you to leave, wanting to kiss you every moment, wanting to hold you, and wanting to make love to you.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Jian Yufei angrily tried to push him away, but Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand. His handsome face drew closer to hers with an ambiguous and evil smile. ¡°How can I do shameless things if I¡¯m not a bit shameless? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Early next morning, Jian Yufei was pulled up by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Get up, change your clothes and have breakfast. I¡¯ll drive you to your meeting.¡± He handed her a set of white dress after fishing it out from her wardrobe. Sitting on the bed, Jian Yufei flatly said, ¡°My answer is the same. I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°You must!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s words allowed no negotiation, ¡°Go and tell him that you are mine and there are no chances with him. Make him give up on you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t belong to you!¡± Jian Yufei gave him a icy glance. Ruan Tianling suddenly kissed her, asserting his dominance. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do this if you weren¡¯t mine, could I?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him angrily and wiped off the saliva from her lips. Ruan Tianling gave a wicked smile, ¡°You¡¯ve already swallowed so much, what use is wiping it now?¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t even have the mood to curse him anymore. She got up from the bed, grabbed the dress and went to the bathroom. Only after freshening up and changing her clothes did she come out. Wearing a white dress, she looked intelligent, elegant, beautiful and gentle. Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted letting her wear this dress. Chapter 499: As Long as You Don’t Run Away, I’ll Let You Be_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 499: As Long as You Don¡¯t Run Away, I¡¯ll Let You Be_1 Dressed in a white dress, she looked knowledgeable, elegant, beautiful, yet gentle. Ruan Tianling suddenly regretted having her wear this outfit. He had originally given her a nice but modest dress, but he didn¡¯t expect her to pull off such a look. ¡°Perhaps we should not go after all.¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer, wrapping his arms around her waist and spoke with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you insist that I go? Why are you having second thoughts now?¡± Jian Yufei asked flatly. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he didn¡¯t want her beautiful side to be seen by Xiao Lang. And he wasn¡¯t sure whether old feelings between her and Xiao Lang would be rekindled. Even though she was the one Xiao Lang abandoned in the past, who could truly know how she felt about him? If Xiao Lang offered to get back together, what would he do if she instantly agreed? Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of her agreeing, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Lang stealing her away, he still did not want to witness the rekindling of their relationship. Ruan Tianling truly regretted agreeing to have her meet Xiao Lang. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just make sure no one can find you, and I will be the only one who can see you.¡± Ruan Tianling said lightly, as if speaking about the weather. However, Jian Yufei turned deathly pale, her eyes reflecting instant panic. ¡°Are you going to imprison me, making me your captive for life?!¡± She asked incredulously, her lips trembling. Ruan Tianling watched her reaction, his eyes inscrutable. ¡°You could say that!¡± Jian Yufei glared fiercely at him and declared, ¡°If you dare to do that to me, I will kill you!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly: ¡°I believe you would kill me, but I won¡¯t give you the chance. I have many ways to make a person obedient. Do you want me to give you an example? For instance, injecting you with a drug that would render your whole body weak, leaving you completely at my disposal. Do you still think you¡¯d have the ability to kill me?¡± ¡°Stop trying to scare me, you¡¯re not powerful enough!¡± ¡°How about we put it to the test right now?!¡± A sharp and ruthless glint flashed in the man¡¯s eyes. Chapter 500: Yufei, I’m Sorry _1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500: Yufei, I¡¯m Sorry _1 ¡°Do you want to try it out now?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes swept with a sharp and ominous glint. ¡°...¡± This is really scary! This man is too scary! Jian Yufei was already afraid of him, now she was even more afraid of him. In her eyes, he was no different from a demon! Ruan Tianling lightly kissed her lips, murmuring, ¡°So don¡¯t make me angry, stay obediently by my side, if you obey me I will give you everything. If you don¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind using other methods to make you obey¡ª¡ª¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, his words frightened her. She led a simple life since little, hardly encountering any darkness. To her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s threat was something she had never thought about, it felt like a tall tale out of nowhere. But she knew, everything he said was true, he could make them a reality. Feeling her fear, the man¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not want to scare her too much, he just hoped she would understand not to do foolish things in front of him. Otherwise, that would only anger him and cause him to lose his rationality and do things she can¡¯t bear. Jian Yufei smiled slightly, ¡°Regardless, we are friends. Since you sincerely invited me, how could I not come.¡± Upon hearing the word friends, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes visibly darkened. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± This was the second sentence he said to her today. One was gratitude, the other an apology. She had expected him to say these words, but when she actually heard them, she felt nothing. Some things once passed, are truly gone, feelings included. Jian Yufei smiled and walked in, looking around the restaurant where she once worked. ¡°Are you not open today?¡± Xiao Lang curved his lips into a smile, ¡°I wanted to invite you for a meal today, so we¡¯re temporarily closed.¡± He said this, going to the dining table, he promptly pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Please sit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei sat down, Xiao Lang took a seat opposite her. ¡°Can we serve the dishes now?¡± ¡°Yes, we can.¡± Xiao Lang rang the service bell, and the waiter promptly emerged pushing a cart, setting the already prepared food one by one on the table. Chapter 501 - 506: 506 My Heart Has long been Dead_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506 My Heart Has long been Dead_1 But Xiao Lang was furious when he saw it. His face went pale, his hands clenched tightly, resisting the urge to rush over and land a heavy punch on Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei, embarrassed and angry, struggled. Ruan Tianling let go of her at just the right moment. She turned her face away, unable to look at Xiao Lang¡¯s expression. Ruan Tianling¡¯s actions just now were deliberate. He was declaring to Xiao Lang his relationship with Jian Yufei, asserting his ownership over her. ¡°Mr. Xiao, what are you still doing here?¡± Ruan Tianling quirked his lips, wrapping his arms tight around Jian Yufei. His laughter was devoid of warmth. ¡°Am I not allowed to be affectionate with my woman in your sight?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t hurt her anymore!¡± Xiao Lang, usually good-tempered, couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. Ruan Tianling kissed Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead and held her head down to his chest. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me hurting her? I am loving her. How could that be hurting her? But I fear my actions might be hurting you?¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°...¡± ¡°Call me.¡± Ruan Tianling mumbled, suddenly lifting her legs and wrapping them around his waist. Jian Yufei¡¯s body was suddenly airborne, she screamed, gripping onto his collar, her back pressed hard against the wall. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡ª¡ª¡± She wanted to curse him, but the moment she said his name, he shut her up with a kiss, swallowing whatever she wanted to say next. Following a passionate kiss, he released her, catching his breath slightly, ¡°Call me.¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and kept her mouth shut. The man gently kissed the corner of her mouth, his voice low and husky, ¡°I like hearing you call my name, I like hearing you call me Tianling...¡± Jian Yufei turned her head away, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s kisses moved to her graceful neck. She lifted her hand to punch him, but he deliberately moved back a step, causing her body to slide down. She was so scared that she immediately grabbed his collar. Ruan Tianling broke into a lascivious smile. He moved closer, pressing her tightly against himself. Jian Yufei was on the verge of dying from embarrassment, ¡°Have you had enough! You force me everyday, don¡¯t you ever get tired? I¡¯m tired of it!¡± ¡°Tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± Chapter 502 - 507: 507: Still Remember the First Time I Saw You_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Still Remember the First Time I Saw You_1 ¡°Tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± He leaned his forehead against hers, his deep black eyes peering into hers as he asked in a low voice. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reply. He asked again, ¡°Tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± Jian Yufei responded expressionlessly, ¡°I stopped feeling my heartbeats a long time ago.¡± Her heart was like a dead pool, still and lifeless. Although her heart was still pounding, she no longer felt its beat. Ruan Tianling leaned down and gently kissed her lips, his arms lovingly rolling her in his embrace. His kisses had never been this soft and tender before. Jian Yufei tried to push him away, but her body was weak and powerless. Even if she had the strength, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Source: novgo.co Her power was always ineffective in front of him. ¡°Yufei, when did you fall in love with me?¡± Ruan Tianling delicately kissed her, whispering his question. I was bewildered, my heart always lingering, like a wanderer who didn¡¯t know where to belong.¡± ¡°Then Yan Yue came back, and I was very happy, because I was no longer lost. I told myself that I should firmly choose Yan Yue because after all, she was ever the woman I loved. However, after divorcing you, my heart became more lost. I realized that what I considered my haven was not what I needed. I believed I loved Yan Yue very much, believed she was the woman who deserved me the most, believed you were no good at all.¡± ¡°Eventually, I discovered that my feelings for her for all these years had already become familial love, causing me to confuse it with romantic love. I thought I loved her a lot. Now I realize, the relationship between a man and a woman shouldn¡¯t be like that.....¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Yufei, I always assumed, only now do I know, the path we reached today, is all because of what I assumed. Yufei, try to accept me, can we start again?¡± Ruan Tianling said all this in a gentle tone, but when he looked up, he was met by Jian Yufei¡¯s vacant eyes. She was lost in thought; had she listened to what he said? The man furrowed his brows and squeezed her chin, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Jian Yufei came back to herself and replied indifferently: ¡°I heard it.¡± Chapter 503 - 503 Yufei, I’m Very Happy_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503 Yufei, I¡¯m Very Happy_1 Ruan Tianling played the recording, listening intently. Xiao Lang¡¯s voice kept coming from it, making Tianling¡¯s eyes turn colder with every word. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, her hands tightened subtly. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t agree to Xiao Lang¡¯s overtures, she indirectly accepted Tianling¡¯s ill-treatment towards her. She didn¡¯t know if he would become angry, or what he would do to her. Jian Yufei remembered his warning before they arrived, and found herself shivering uncontrollably. If he dared to imprison her, she swore she¡¯d rather die, dragging him down into Hell with her! The recording ended. Ruan Tianling reached out to hold her chin and turned her face towards him. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes betraying a hint of fear. The man was staring deeply at her, his cold, stern features both commanding and cruel. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart began to race. Was he angry? Was he about to lose his temper? Was he going to get angry over this? She didn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t admit to any of her unhappiness or agree with Xiao Lang, nor did she seek help from him or speak too much with him. She didn¡¯t even accept his goodwill. She didn¡¯t dare to trust Xiao Lang easily, didn¡¯t dare cross Ruan Tianling¡¯s bottom line, and didn¡¯t dare to take risks. Jian Yufei realized that after a ruthless threat from Ruan Tianling today, her courage seemed to shrink a size or two. Maybe he was just making empty threats, he wouldn¡¯t really imprison her forever, right? After all, that would be unlawful, and with a big company to run, he couldn¡¯t afford to break the law ¨C doing so would mean bringing down the entire company. After some self-consolation, Jian Yufei¡¯s courage grew slightly larger. She shifted slightly, then asked Ruan Tianling neutrally, ¡°Did you mean what you said?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°About letting me go out, and not keeping me locked up all the time.¡± Ruan Tianling glance at her, and Jian Yufei maintained eye contact with him, her heart wildly anxious. He looked away, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards, ¡°Yes, I meant what I said. I¡¯d like you to go out more often, it will help improve your mood. Yufei, any signs of your depression lately?¡± Recently, he had been watching her closely and observed that she seemed to be back to normal, with no signs of those uncontrollable, self-destructive urges anymore. Jian Yufei paused for a moment before realizing it ¨C her depression seemed to have improved. It appeared as if after returning from D City, her depression was gone. When the two assassins Xu Man had hired planned to push her off the building, she overcame her psychological barriers and no longer contemplated suicide by jumping off the building. Chapter 504: These Words Describe Him Even Better_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504: These Words Describe Him Even Better_1 Moreover, at that point, Ruan Tianling had saved her, and her depression had been remedied without medication. After all, her illness was triggered because of him, and it also got better because of him. Perhaps he saved her life, relieved her of the constant rethinking of past events. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze mockingly and said, ¡°Being around you for a day would plunge me into depression.¡± ¡°...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze slightly dropped, blandly saying: ¡°I will find you another psychologist.¡± ¡°No need, as long as you don¡¯t force me, don¡¯t restrict my freedom, my mood will improve,¡± she responded. ¡°...¡± She was right. He understood that only when he stopped appearing in her sight, would she be in a good mood. But forbidding him from appearing in her sight, how could that be possible? The only thing he could do was to treat her better, slowly diminishing her hostility towards him. Ruan Tianling, preoccupied with his thoughts, noticed much later that a car had been following them. ¡°My guess is that he is the man who claimed to be your fiance?, who you had dumped. He shamelessly called himself your fiance?, what an unscrupulous man.¡± ¡°...¡± Actually, she really wanted to retort, these words are a more accurate reflection of him. From behind, Xiao Lang got out of the car, closed the door, and strode towards them. Ruan Tianling smirked dismissively, and leaning casually against the car door, also got out. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the new CEO of the Luo Family, no, the CEO of the Xiao Family. I thought you were some kidnapper following me, I was close to calling the police.¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a playful tone, as if joking with a familiar friend. Xiao Lang was calm, his demeanor undiminished when compared to Ruan Tianling. ¡°Name your terms, what should I do for you to leave Yufei alone?¡± He was straightforward, showing a serious negotiating attitude, with no hint of impulsiveness. Ruan Tianling slightly raised an eyebrow, pretending not to understand and replied: ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Xiao Lang blandly responded: ¡°You don¡¯t have to play dumb with me, I have investigated. Yufei stayed with you under duress. She doesn¡¯t want to stay with you at all, you are hurting her. Ruan Tianling, ask whatever you want, I will definitely do what I can, as long as you¡¯re willing to let her go.¡± Sitting in the car, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered subtly. So, he already knew. Why would he make sacrifices for her, was it merely out of guilt? Chapter 505: 505: My Yufei Doesnt Need You_1 chapter 505: chapter 505: my yufei doesn¡¯t need you_1 ¡°i¡¯ve told you, i do not blame you, nor do i need your compensation. can¡¯t you understand what i¡¯m saying?¡± ruan tianling withdrew the smile from his lips, his gaze turned icy and incisive, making his profound features seem even harsher and more intense. ¡°mr. xiao, what right do you have to negotiate with me? and, who told you that i¡¯m forcing her to stay with me? you should blame your incompetent private investigator for not doing his job, not accuse me of your fabricated crimes. do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°let yufei come out, i want to talk to her.¡± xiao lang looked towards the car. out of options, jian yufei reluctantly got out. ¡°xiao lang, why are you following me? i have already met him, why are you here? you¡¯re only making this matter more complicated.¡± ¡°yufei, i promised to protect you and i will keep that promise. come over here, he won¡¯t dare to hurt you with me around.¡± xiao lang said, his eyes steadily fixed on her. the sun was shining brightly, causing jian yufei to feel a bit dazzled. xiao lang appeared like a noble and handsome prince in the sunlight, waiting for her approach. however, she could never forget the vast distance between them. it wasn¡¯t just the societal difference, but also the emotional one too. source: novgo.co ¡°....¡± xiao lang¡¯s eyes held a heavy look; his heart was throbbing with a suffocating pain. why didn¡¯t she trust him? this time he truly wished to protect her and not abandon her. ¡°yufei...¡± ¡°don¡¯t say anything more.¡± jian yufei cut him off, turning her head to ruan tianling, ¡°i am tired, let¡¯s go back.¡± the man tightened his grip around her slender waist, leaning down to suddenly steal a kiss from her lips. ... jian yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, she had no idea that he would suddenly do that. however, seeing it happened, xiao lang was consumed with anger. his face turned pale, his hands clenched in fists as he fought the urge to land a hard punch on ruan tianling¡¯s face. blushing and angered, jian yufei fought against him. ruan tianling let go of her just in time. Chapter 506: 506 My Heart Has long been Dead_1 chapter 506: chapter 506 my heart has long been dead_1 but xiao lang was furious when he saw it. his face went pale, his hands clenched tightly, resisting the urge to rush over and land a heavy punch on ruan tianling. jian yufei, embarrassed and angry, struggled. ruan tianling let go of her at just the right moment. she turned her face away, unable to look at xiao lang¡¯s expression. ruan tianling¡¯s actions just now were deliberate. he was declaring to xiao lang his relationship with jian yufei, asserting his ownership over her. ¡°mr. xiao, what are you still doing here?¡± ruan tianling quirked his lips, wrapping his arms tight around jian yufei. his laughter was devoid of warmth. ¡°am i not allowed to be affectionate with my woman in your sight?¡± ¡°ruan tianling, don¡¯t hurt her anymore!¡± xiao lang, usually good-tempered, couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ruan tianling kissed jian yufei¡¯s forehead and held her head down to his chest. ¡°which eye of yours saw me hurting her? i am loving her. how could that be hurting her? but i fear my actions might be hurting you?¡± source: novgo.co ¡°...¡± ¡°call me.¡± ruan tianling mumbled, suddenly lifting her legs and wrapping them around his waist. jian yufei¡¯s body was suddenly airborne, she screamed, gripping onto his collar, her back pressed hard against the wall. ¡°ruan tianling¡ª¡ª¡± she wanted to curse him, but the moment she said his name, he shut her up with a kiss, swallowing whatever she wanted to say next. following a passionate kiss, he released her, catching his breath slightly, ¡°call me.¡± ¡°...¡± jian yufei bit her lip and kept her mouth shut. the man gently kissed the corner of her mouth, his voice low and husky, ¡°i like hearing you call my name, i like hearing you call me tianling...¡± jian yufei turned her head away, but ruan tianling¡¯s kisses moved to her graceful neck. she lifted her hand to punch him, but he deliberately moved back a step, causing her body to slide down. she was so scared that she immediately grabbed his collar. ruan tianling broke into a lascivious smile. he moved closer, pressing her tightly against himself. jian yufei was on the verge of dying from embarrassment, ¡°have you had enough! you force me everyday, don¡¯t you ever get tired? i¡¯m tired of it!¡± ¡°tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± Chapter 507: 507: Still Remember the First Time I Saw You_1 chapter 507: chapter 507: still remember the first time i saw you_1 ¡°tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± he leaned his forehead against hers, his deep black eyes peering into hers as he asked in a low voice. jian yufei didn¡¯t reply. he asked again, ¡°tell me, is your heart beating fast?¡± jian yufei responded expressionlessly, ¡°i stopped feeling my heartbeats a long time ago.¡± her heart was like a dead pool, still and lifeless. although her heart was still pounding, she no longer felt its beat. ruan tianling leaned down and gently kissed her lips, his arms lovingly rolling her in his embrace. his kisses had never been this soft and tender before. jian yufei tried to push him away, but her body was weak and powerless. even if she had the strength, she couldn¡¯t push him away. source: novgo.co her power was always ineffective in front of him. ¡°yufei, when did you fall in love with me?¡± ruan tianling delicately kissed her, whispering his question. i was bewildered, my heart always lingering, like a wanderer who didn¡¯t know where to belong.¡± ¡°then yan yue came back, and i was very happy, because i was no longer lost. i told myself that i should firmly choose yan yue because after all, she was ever the woman i loved. however, after divorcing you, my heart became more lost. i realized that what i considered my haven was not what i needed. i believed i loved yan yue very much, believed she was the woman who deserved me the most, believed you were no good at all.¡± ¡°eventually, i discovered that my feelings for her for all these years had already become familial love, causing me to confuse it with romantic love. i thought i loved her a lot. now i realize, the relationship between a man and a woman shouldn¡¯t be like that.....¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°yufei, i always assumed, only now do i know, the path we reached today, is all because of what i assumed. yufei, try to accept me, can we start again?¡± ruan tianling said all this in a gentle tone, but when he looked up, he was met by jian yufei¡¯s vacant eyes. she was lost in thought; had she listened to what he said? the man furrowed his brows and squeezed her chin, ¡°did you hear what i said?¡± jian yufei came back to herself and replied indifferently: ¡°i heard it.¡± Chapter 508: 508: Young Master, You Cant Drink Too Much_1 chapter 508: chapter 508: young master, you can¡¯t drink too much_1 ¡°can you...¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite right,¡± ruan tianling¡¯s heart was filled with joy, ¡°are you willing to be with me...¡± ¡°you are so self-assuming, you still are until now.¡± ¡°...¡± ruan tianling¡¯s face darkened at once, ¡°that¡¯s not what i asked! that¡¯s not my point!¡± his point was to move her, to make her accept him again, not to let her notice his shortcomings. jian yufei said faintly: ¡°that¡¯s exactly the point, you are always so self-assuming.¡± ruan tianling¡¯s gaze suddenly became heavy, he understood what she meant. he thought that he could move her, but in fact, she would not be moved. he was self-conceited once again. source: novgo.co ruan tianling¡¯s mood suddenly dropped. he put her down, not saying anything, and left. jian yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, her lips slightly pursed. knowing what she knows now, why did she start this to begin with? he ignored di sheng¡¯s words and continued to drink. di sheng still had his usual stoic, iceberg-like expression: ¡°young master, you can¡¯t drink too much. alcohol diminishes a person¡¯s willpower and harms their health. it could delay a lot of things. have you forgotten the master¡¯s orders? maintain a clear head at all times, and make the most correct judgments.¡± how could xiao lang forget his father¡¯s teachings? always be the most rational person, never let emotions affect decisions. he put down his glass, got up, and stared at the stairs. ¡°young master, there are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the new company,¡± di sheng reminded him indifferently. xiao lang pursed his lips slightly, without looking back: ¡°i know, i¡¯ll go to the company after i change.¡± ****************** jian yufei thought she had made it clear, and believed that xiao lang wouldn¡¯t come to find her, or interfere in her affairs. as she and aunt li were about to take a taxi home from the mall, a shiny black lamborghini suddenly stopped in front of her. the car door opened, and the man inside grabbed jian yufei¡¯s hand, pulled her into the car. the door quickly closed, and the car sped away. jian yufei was dazed before snapping back to reality. ¡°xiao lang, what are you doing?¡± she asked the man next to her in shock. Chapter 509: 509 Send Me Home_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Send Me Home_1 ¡°Di Sheng.¡± Xiao Lang casually called the man driving. Di Sheng understood, and raised the partition in the middle of the car, also blocking mobile signals inside the car. Only then did Xiao Lang turn his head to face her: ¡°I¡¯m taking you away from here. Where would you like to go?¡± It was as if he was telling her, your luggage has been prepared, plane tickets as well have been purchased, you want to go where we can go right away ¨C just as casually. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Xiao Lang faintly smiled: ¡°I can take you away from here. Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll take you there. Yufei, trust me, I have enough power to get you away from Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what to say. Just like that, he kidnapped her on the street, said he would take her away, get her away from Ruan Tianling. Did he make plans without a solid strategy? Just leaving like that, they might be caught by Ruan Tianling just before reaching the airport. Aunt Li probably already called Ruan Tianling. ¡°Xiao Lang, do you even know what you¡¯re doing? Doing this will anger Ruan Tianling.¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. I can take you away anytime. Yufei, I just need your word. If you ask me to help you, I will definitely help you.¡± Xiao Lang said seriously. Back then, he had left abruptly without saying anything. Now, he has suddenly returned, promising to help her just like that. His attitude has always been so decisive, making her feel completely unreliable. She dares not trust him for fear of being abandoned once more. Even if he truly intended to help her, she didn¡¯t want to drag him down with her. If anything were to happen to him as a result, wouldn¡¯t she spend the rest of her life consumed by guilt? Anyway, she and Xiao Lang shouldn¡¯t have any intersection in their lives. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer his question, but simply said, ¡°Take me back. I want to go back now.¡± ¡°... ¡± Xiao Lang stayed silent, just fixated on her with his deep eyes. A feeling of unease started to build up in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, afraid of what Ruan Tianling might do when he found out. ¡°Xiao Lang, please take me back home. You have no right to take me away, nor do you have the right to limit my freedom.¡± A flash of resentment passed in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you leave him? He¡¯s forcing you to stay by his side, constantly hurting you. Why do you still want to stay with him?! Now, I can help you, you should leave him immediately!¡± Jian Yufei felt bitter inside, no one knew how much she wanted to leave Ruan Tianling... To escape from him, had become the biggest dream and goal of her life. Chapter 510: 510 Ruan Tianling Has Arrived_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510 Ruan Tianling Has Arrived_1 Escaping from him has almost become the biggest dream and pursuit of her life. But how can she escape? It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t tried before. And what happened? She was brought back obediently. Without absolute certainty, even if she escapes, it would be in vain. Moreover, being caught would infuriate Ruan Tianling. If he were to imprison her forever, she wouldn¡¯t even have the hope of escape. With these thoughts, Jian Yufei dared not accept Xiao Lang¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯. His actions today were too bold, a risk she couldn¡¯t afford to take. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly and said in a light voice: ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m forced to stay at his side? It¡¯s my business to stay with him. Tell the driver to stop, I want to get off.¡± ¡°Before, perhaps you were staying with him because of the child in your womb. Now that you have lost the child, what reason do you have to stay with him? Yufei, don¡¯t tell me you still love him.¡± Xiao Lang suddenly said. Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, ¡°You even know about me losing the child.¡± Source: novgo.co Outside, Ruan Tianling got out of the car, forcefully shutting the door behind him. He strode forward, his handsome face filled with a cold and fierce aura. ¡°Xiao, you trailed us yesterday and abducted my woman today. Aren¡¯t you being a bit too brazen?! Only I can be audacious in A City. How can I tolerate others being audacious in my presence?¡± ¡°You have five seconds to hand her over, or you¡¯ll wipe out my remaining patience!¡± Confronted with Ruan Tianling¡¯s brutality, Xiao Lang responded with a composed smile. ¡°Whom should I hand over to you? Yufei? And what is your relationship with her? Why should I hand her over to you? If she wants to leave with me, I don¡¯t believe you have any right to interfere in our business.¡± ¡°Leave with you?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered dismissively. ¡°Who are you to her that she should leave with you? Xiao, neither of us benefits from being against each other. Your five seconds are up, and my patience...is also gone!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at Xiao Lang. At the same time, Xiao Lang also pulled out a gun and pointed it at him. Ruan Tianling was already fast and prepared long ago, but Xiao Lang was not slow either, almost simultaneously raising his gun. What was even more surprising was that Xiao Lang also carried a gun. Chapter 511: 511: Jian Yufei, You Stop Right There!_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Jian Yufei, You Stop Right There!_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp as a knife, a sinister smirk tugged at his lips: ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Seeing their actions through the back window, Jian Yufei paled with shock. They surprisingly had guns. The fact that Ruan Tianling had one did not astound her as much as knowing that Xiao Lang possessed one did. Could it be that rich folks carry guns around at all times for self-defense? Worried they might accidentally discharge their guns, Jian Yufei hurriedly said to Di Sheng: ¡°Quickly unlock the door and let me out. I presume the last thing you want is to see your young master get hurt.¡± Hesitating for a moment, Di Sheng unlocked the central control and was the first to step out of the car. With large strides, he walked up front, pulled out his gun and pointed it at Ruan Tianling. In a face-off two against one, Ruan Tianling stood no chance of winning. Jian Yufei ran out, stood aside not daring to move a muscle: ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? Put the guns down now!¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Ruan Tianling said flatly, his face cold and composed as if he was holding all the cards. Source: novgo.co ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t go over!¡± Xiao Lang stopped her, ¡°If you agree, I can kill him for you right now. After that, he won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes in shock: ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t do anything rash, murder is a crime!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once more, come here!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned from cold to deadly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to pull the trigger, then come over.¡± ¡°Yufei, come over here.¡± Xiao Lang chimed in with a commanding tone. His gaze was sharp, showing no sign of compromise, ¡°Trust me, I can protect you. With me, he wouldn¡¯t dare lay a finger on you.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, you were the one who initially left her, yet now you yearn to have her back. Are you disgusted with yourself?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, deliberately provoking him. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°And you¡¯re any better? You abandoned her before, and now you¡¯re clingy. You¡¯re even more sickening.¡± Neither of the two was a saint. They were both just as bad. Jian Yufei turned her back on them and continued to walk away. ¡°Jian Yufei, stay right there!¡± Seeing her move, Ruan Tianling bellowed. ¡°...¡± ¡°I told you to stay!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s strides grew larger, and she¡¯d had enough. It would be better if they hurried up and shot at each other, better if they all died! Jian Yufei began to speed up, breaking into a run. Ruan Tianling muttered a curse, forgetting everything else as he gave chase. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± followed next. Chapter 512: 512: If I die, you can collect my body_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: If I die, you can collect my body_1 Xiao Lang suddenly fired a shot, Ruan Tianling did not stop in his tracks, but Jian Yufei was taken by surprise and she turned around. No one fell; Xiao Lang¡¯s bullet hit the sandpit, and Ruan Tianling, as agile as a cheetah, rushed towards her in no time. He grabbed her wrist, his anger clouding over her like a storm: ¡°Who said you could run?! Didn¡¯t you hear me tell you to stay put?!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart rate gradually returned to normal. She looked back at Ruan Tianling, not understanding why he chased after her. Had that previous shot hit him, he would likely be dead. ¡°Answer me, who told you to leave?¡± Ruan Tianling demanded angrily, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand why he was so enraged. ¡°Stay and watch you guys shoot each other?¡± ¡°...¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you all died, then no one could force me, and I would be free!¡± Ruan Tianling bit his lip, he didn¡¯t get angry, instead he murmured, ¡°If I die, you can collect my body.¡± ¡°In any case, you shouldn¡¯t confront him openly. Young master, you need to be rational, you need to consider things thoroughly.¡± Xiao Lang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m not thinking about anything else, I just want to save Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡± ¡°No need to say more, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Jian Yufei sat in the car, clearly feeling Ruan Tianling¡¯s wrath. He remained silent all the while, his face was stern, so naturally she dared not speak either. Leaning against the car door, her hand was on her handbag, her fingers brushing over it, she could feel something inside. It was a cell phone that Xiao Lang had given her in the car. When he handed it over, she didn¡¯t refuse. Maybe he really could help her escape. The car suddenly stopped by the roadside, Ruan Tianling turned to her and roared with anger, ¡°Damn it!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she thought he was going to yell at her. ¡°That Xiao bastard had better not fall into my hands, or else I won¡¯t spare him!¡± Chapter 513: 513: The Cell Phone That Cant Make Calls_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 513: The Cell Phone That Can¡¯t Make Calls_1 ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a phone when we get back. If he dare to harass you again, you call me right away.¡± Ruan Tianling fumed for a while alone, then started the car and drove off. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief in secret. The fact that he didn¡¯t take his anger out on her was a miracle. Ruan Tianling truly had no intention of venting his anger on her. In his eyes, she was taken away by Xiao Lang and it had nothing to do with her, so he didn¡¯t do anything to her. However, Xiao Lang had incurred his resentment. Ruan Tianling swore that, whenever he got the chance, he would get his revenge. ****** Jian Yufei returned to the villa and locked herself in the bathroom. She took out the phone that Xiao Lang had given her and flipped through it. Only one phone number was saved. It was probably Xiao Lang¡¯s. Fearing that the phone might suddenly ring, she turned it off and hid it away. Source: novgo.co Ruan Tianling soon had a new phone delivered to her. It was a beautiful, ivory white, sliding model. Ever since Ruan Tianling took away her phone and ID, she had become the poorest person in the world. She tried to call her old number, still no response. Jian Yufei thought Ruan Tianling was playing tricks on her, giving her a phone that simply couldn¡¯t make calls. With a grudge, she dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number, and the call actually went through¡ª ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ruan Tianling quickly picked up and asked with a smug grin. ¡°Why can¡¯t I call any other numbers?¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to ask. He knew it, she called him just for this. ¡°This phone can only dial my number. I bought it specifically for you, it¡¯s a one-to-one exclusive number phone. Pretty good, right?¡± Good, my foot! She knew it. He wouldn¡¯t give her a phone so easily. Jian Yufei gripped the railing tightly and said coldly, ¡°What if your phone runs out of battery and I¡¯m in danger?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. My phone can stay on standby for several days. The scenario of it running out of battery is almost non-existent.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m in danger, I can¡¯t even dial 110 (police)!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in danger, call me. The police aren¡¯t as fast as I am.¡± Chapter 514: 514 The Child is Not His_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 514 The Child is Not His_1 ¡°But aren¡¯t they the only ones who can save me?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t save you, even more so for Project 110.¡± ¡°...¡± Can¡¯t he be less arrogant? Jian Yufei had a splitting headache, Ruan Tianling¡¯s arrogance had reached unparalleled levels. But she had strangely become accustomed to his arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± She casually ended the call, feeling instantly deflated. She thought that with a mobile phone, she could contact the outside world at any time. She was wrong, Ruan Tianling would never give her that opportunity. Fortunately, she accepted the mobile phone Xiao Lang gave her today. That hand was a secret, a hope for her. Yan Yue left the hospital, opened her car door, and just as she got in, and the passenger side door was suddenly pulled open, and someone sat in. ¡°What are you doing up here?¡± Yan Yue frowned and asked, displeased. Source: novgo.co She looked left and right, afraid of being seen in this situation. ¡°You always threaten me, but you can¡¯t bear to act against me, which proves you still have feelings for me.¡± Chou Yinbo said with a wicked smile. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were cold. The only reason she spared his life was out of fear that she might suddenly become ill one day with no one available to cure her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he could cure her, she would have killed him long ago! ¡°Go to the hotel.¡± Chou Yinbo suddenly stopped smiling and instructed her in a tone that could not be ignored. Yan Yue gritted her teeth and reluctantly drove to the hotel. They got a room, Chou Yinbo held her body and fell onto the luxurious bed. ****** Under his ardor, Yan Yue quickly became responsive. She hooked her arms around his neck, arching her soft body to match his rhythm, wanting more. ¡°Look at you, always saying you don¡¯t want me, but everytime we get to this point, you¡¯re as passionate as fire. Baby, your body is the most honest, I love your body the most.¡± The man kept saying things that made her blush and were unspeakable, causing Yan Yue to feel both pleasure and fury. If it weren¡¯t for Ruan Tianling never touching her, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen so low. Chapter 515: 515 Investigate the two of them_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515 Investigate the two of them_1 She loved him so much and never once forgot about him in her heart, but he disregarded her and even rejected her after learning that she was bearing his child. He really was a heartless and ruthless man! Thoughts of revenge started to form in Yan Yue¡¯s mind. She tightly embraced the man next to her, deciding to let go of Ruan Tianling and make herself feel satisfied for once. ¡°Be gentle, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful not to harm him...¡± After their passionate intimacy, Yan Yue took a bath in the bathroom and came out dressed neatly. She asked Chou Yinbo to leave first, saying she would follow later. But Chou Yinbo insisted on having dinner with her, and Yan Yue had no choice but to leave with him. Not too long after their heated moments, Yan Yue¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were watery, revealing that she had just been pleasured. Chou Yinbo stood beside her, maintaining a very close distance, all except for placing his hand on her shoulders Source: novgo.co Just as they were about to leave the elevator, they ran into Xiao Lang and Di Sheng who were waiting for it. The sight of Xiao Lang left Yan Yue¡¯s face changing. She walked out first with Chou Yinbo following leisurely after her, no longer maintaining the intimate distance they had before. ************** Jiang Yufei had not turned on her mobile phone again since she switched it off, the one Xiao Lang gave her. The last two days had been quite peaceful for her. Ruan Tianling came home every day and would sleep with her at night, but he never really touched her. She had not fully recovered yet, and he could not touch her, but every night was a continuous struggle for him. Sometimes, she would wake up in the middle of the night and hear him taking a bath. Each time she met his frustrated gaze, Jiang Yufei would be nervous and afraid. She knew this calm life wouldn¡¯t persist for long. Once her body had fully recovered, she would undoubtedly become his prey, devoured until not even bones were left. At that time, she would have no excuse for him not to touch her, and he would not take her feelings into consideration and keep his hands off her. So, before her body fully recovered, she had to find a way to escape from him as soon as possible. Jiang Yufei sat on the bed, holding the phone that Xiao Lang gave her, hesitated for a while, but in the end, she switched it on. As soon as the phone was turned on, a message came in. She was startled, thinking that the incoming message would make a sound. Chapter 516: 516: I will come find you again tonight_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516: I will come find you again tonight_1 Luckily, the cellphone was on silent mode; it didn¡¯t even vibrate. Yufei felt a bit grateful towards Xiao Lang, who had considered such minute details. Xiao Lang had sent two text messages. Curling up in her blanket, Yufei nervously opened the messages. The first message was, ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, feel free to reply anytime.¡± No signature, no salutation, and no extra words. Even if Tianling got hold of the phone, she could make up some excuse. Yufei became even more grateful to Xiao Lang¡¯s attentiveness. The second message read, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything, just leave it all to me.¡± After reading both messages, Yufei deleted them. Could Xiao Lang really help her escape? Source: novgo.co Escaping from Tianling felt incredibly tempting. She yearned to leave, to live a peaceful life, to start anew. But she dares not trust Xiao Lang. That day when he impulsively tried to take her away, Tianling quickly caught up with them. If his plan was not well-thought-out again, running would equate to cutting off her own escape route. When Tianling returned in the afternoon, Yufei was making dumplings in the kitchen. Seeing her in a white apron, Tianling felt warm. Also, the dumplings smelled delicious. Even though he didn¡¯t like such food, he didn¡¯t mind having some at that moment. Yufei finished making two dumplings and made a pot of tea. Tianling strode forward to take the teapot, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yufei dodged his hand, ¡°No need.¡± She carried the dish with the dumplings in one hand, and the teapot in the other, and headed to the living room. She set them on the coffee table, turned on the TV, and played a romantic love movie, then sat down in front of the couch. Tianling took off his coat and gave it to Li Shen, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and sat next to her. Yufei picked up the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea. Tianling raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What about my cup?¡± Ignoring him, he reached out to grab the teapot, ¡°Let me pour it myself.¡± Yufei held onto his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was making it for you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the dumplings.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t plan on sharing them either.¡± Tianling withdrew his hand, lip curling with a smile, ¡°Eating alone is no fun, let me accompany you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch,¡± Yufei picked up her teacup, took a sip of tea, and said softly, her eyes downcast. Chapter 517: 517 No Matter How Far You Go, I Can Catch Up_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 No Matter How Far You Go, I Can Catch Up_1 ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Jian Yufei calmly said as she took a sip of her tea. The tea she brewed always had an appealing aroma. She knew, Ruan Tianling had a soft spot for good tea. Drinking tea and having a few bites of thin pancakes was particularly enjoyable. Jian Yufei ate appealingly, Ruan Tianling tried to resist, but couldn¡¯t ward off the temptation. ¡°What do I have to do before you let me eat?¡± He feigned pity, just like a child begging for a gift. ¡°A pancake costs ten thousand, and a cup of tea, a thousand.¡± Jian Yufei said without lifting her eyes. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve got it backward. To me, a cup of tea is worth ten thousand, and a pancake is only worth a thousand.¡± ¡°It took me half an hour to make the pancake and only a few minutes to brew the tea.¡± She rationalized the price based on the time spent. Ruan Tianling thought about it and found it reasonable. Anything she made was valuable, irrespective of what it was. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Source: novgo.co ¡°If you¡¯re going to pay, do it now! If you can¡¯t, step aside. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m watching a movie.¡± Jian Yufei pretended to be difficult, refusing to feed him. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Ruan Tianling got up to fetch the cash upstairs. She didn¡¯t blame him for being ruthless towards her in the past, what she blamed him for was the harm he caused her. He could be ruthless to her, but he shouldn¡¯t intentionally hurt her, especially continue to hurt her even after she had let go. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if only you had said these words in the past.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s not too late now.¡± ¡°Maybe it already is.¡± ¡°No, I am fast. No matter how far you go, I can catch up, so it¡¯s never too late.¡± Do you love me? Jian Yufei opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say a word. Some things are better left unsaid. By not saying it out loud, one can pretend not to know. Jian Yufei pushed him away and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± Ruan Tianling watched her retreating figure, a hint of obscure light flickering in his eyes. As the sky darkened, Jian Yufei anxiously awaited Xiao Lang¡¯s arrival. Chapter 518: 518 This is How You Find People?_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 518 This is How You Find People?_1 She had no idea why he came here, and what he was going to do next. In order to avoid her boredom, Ruan Tianling had set up a swing in the front yard, and even constructed a small pond, inhabited by goldfish and turtles. The lights in the front yard were on, painting a bright and dreamy scene. Wrapped in a shawl, Jian Yufei sat on the swing, swaying gently in tranquility. Ruan Tianling was working in his study upstairs. He seemed busy recently, which afforded her ample private space. Jian Yufei waited for a while, but Xiao Lang didn¡¯t show up. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a man climbing over the ornate iron gate. The man leaped forward, landing agilely on the ground. Simultaneously, a sharp alarm blasted from the villa. An infrared surveillance system was installed here, so Xiao Lang¡¯s reckless intrusion would definitely trigger the alarm. Jian Yufei was surprised and stood up. Xiao Lang had noticed her too. Source: novgo.co He dusted off his hands and strode toward her confidently, displaying zero signs of panic. Xiao Lang casually straightened out his slightly disheveled suit. His composed face bore no signs of embarrassment. His lips curved into a faint smile. ¡°I was simply looking for Yufei to have a conversation.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile turned devilishly cruel. ¡°So this is your way of getting ahold of someone? Scaling walls and trespassing? Do you know that all it takes is one word from me, and you¡¯ll be dining in police custody immediately!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll only stay there for a little while before leaving.¡± Xiao Lang responded with a slight smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips thinned. True, such a trivial charge would be nothing for Xiao Lang. ¡°What is it that you need to discuss with Jian Yufei? Speak up right here. If you cannot provide a reasonable explanation, no matter how capable you are, I will make sure you pay the price!¡± Ruan Tianling decided to first find out his intentions before choosing the course of action. Jian Yufei gripped her shawl tightly, not uttering a single word. Since Xiao Lang dared to come, he surely wasn¡¯t afraid of Ruan Tianling making things difficult for him. He had led her to believe that he would handle it¡ªso she chose to believe him, not interfering. ¡°Are you sure you want me to say it here?¡± Xiao Lang retorted. ¡°Yes! You have to say it right here!¡± Ruan Tianling walked over to Jian Yufei and forcefully wrapped his arm around her shoulder, asserting his possession of her at every moment. Xiao Lang fixed his gaze on Jian Yufei; he took a moment before speaking. Chapter 519: 519 Theres No Divorce_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519 There¡¯s No Divorce_1 ¡°Yufei, will you believe my explanation?¡± ¡°...¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond. He continued, ¡°The decision to leave you was forced upon me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up past events, okay?¡± Jian Yufei spoke lightly, it didn¡¯t matter to her why he left. ¡°We can¡¯t avoid this, I have to tell you! You deserve to know.¡± Xiao Lang said decidedly, ¡°Do you remember that day? Before the engagement ceremony, someone approached me. I got into their car and never returned.¡± Of course, she remembered that day well. That was the day she told herself never to trust men again, to never cry for a man again. ¡°Later you called me, you said your father was critically ill and you had to rush back.¡± ¡°Yufei, do you know what he showed me?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, her heart in turmoil, was there something she didn¡¯t know about? Xiao Lang coldly chuckled, ¡°He asked me to leave you, to cancel our engagement, I disagreed. In the end, he handed me something which, when I saw it, made me so angry I wanted to kill him!¡± ¡°What exactly did my grandfather show you?¡± Ruan Tianling demanded sternly, ¡°Cut the suspense and spill it!¡± ¡°He showed me your and Jian Yufei¡¯s marriage certificate!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei gasped, ¡°Marriage certificate? That¡¯s impossible, Ruan Tianling and I have long divorced!¡± Ruan Tianling was also taken aback, why would it be a marriage certificate? He and Jian Yufei were clearly already divorced, why would there be a marriage certificate. ¡°It is the marriage certificate. You two never divorced, he has been concealing this from you, and the divorce certificate he gave both of you was a fake! Yufei, I know you¡¯ve always wanted to break away from the Ruan family, Chapter 520: 520: This is all a joke _1 Chapter 520: Chapter 520: This is all a joke _1 ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t get engaged to you because you were already married.¡± But I didn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth. I had already hurt you by not going through with our engagement. If I added to that by telling you the truth, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it...¡± ¡°Nonsense! I had already divorced him, long before now. I even have the divorce papers! If I hadn¡¯t divorced him, how could he have gotten engaged to Yan Yue!¡± Jian Yufei shot back, her voice filled with emotion. Xiao Lang said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him yourself.¡± Jian Yufei stood motionlessly for a moment, then pulled away from Ruan Tianling and bolted for the door. Ruan Tianling stepped forward, grabbing her hand. ¡°Stay here,¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡± ¡°Let me go, I want to ask him myself!¡± ¡°Behave yourself, I¡¯ll go!¡± Ruan Tianling held her close, forcibly leading her back to the living room. Xiao Lang was asked by the housekeeper to leave, not allowing him to stay any longer. Jian Yufei stopped struggling, Ruan Tianling lifted her in his arms and carried her upstairs, laying her onto the bed. Crouching in front of her, he held her hand gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask and tell you the result when I¡¯m back.¡± If he hadn¡¯t divorced her yet, that¡¯d mean she was still his, and would be forever. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart all the way back to the old mansion, believing this to be the wisest action his grandfather had taken in his life. Upon returning to the mansion, he strode into the living room, questioning a servant about his grandfather¡¯s whereabouts. Learning his grandfather was in the study, he made his way towards the room immediately. Ruan Tianling usually knocked before entering, but this time he barged in. ¡°Grandpa, I have something to ask.¡± Ruan Anguo removed the reading glasses from his nose, looking up, ¡°What is it that you want to ask?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned forward, his hands pressed on the desk. ¡°Grandpa, am I genuinely divorced from Gian Yufei?¡± Ruan Anguo took a moment before responding, ¡°Has Xiao Lang already told you everything?¡± ¡°Yes, he said the reason he didn¡¯t get engaged to Jian Yufei was because she and I were still married, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s precisely it.¡± Ruan Anguo nodded positively, showing no change of expression. Ruan Tianling struggled to contain his smile, feeling a thrill of joy. ¡°So, we are still married? Grandpa, can you show me the marriage certificate?¡± Chapter 521: 521 They Really Got Divorced_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 521 They Really Got Divorced_1 ¡°So, she and I are still married, correct? Grandfather, can I see the marriage certificate?¡± He had never glanced at the marriage certificate when they got married, and now he was eager to see it. He had no idea what a wedding certificate looked like, but he decided he would keep it safe and never take it out again. Ruan Anguo did not move. He sighed and said, ¡°Unofficially, you two didn¡¯t divorce then. But I still had Lawyer Huangfu finalize the process.¡± The smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face froze immediately, and the joy in his eyes disappeared in an instant. He was stunned for two seconds before asking uncertainly, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, Jian Yufei and I are officially divorced?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Ruan Anguo opened the drawer and handed him two real divorce certificates. ¡°Tianling, I gave you the opportunity to pursue Yufei. But then you insisted on getting engaged to Yan Yue. I figured, forcing you two together might end up hurting you both. So, I went ahead and got you the divorce papers.¡± Ruan Tianling took the two divorce certificates with a sense of loss and discomfort he couldn¡¯t put into words. He had thought that he and Jian Yufei were still married, and he wouldn¡¯t have to find a way to marry her and keep her by his side for the rest of his life. However, they were truly divorced, and his sense of hope faded. Indeed, her attitude had always been clear¡ªto escape from him, to keep away from him. She seemed like a devout believer, steadfastly holding on to a belief that no one could break. Ruan Tianling rolled down the car window, allowing the cool breeze to billow in. The neon lights of A City flickered in the evening; many who lived here felt a sense of rootlessness. At that moment, he too felt a lack of belonging. ¡°Are you still there? What¡¯s the outcome?¡± Jian Yufei asked impatiently when she didn¡¯t hear his voice after awhile. Ruan Tianling squinted his tired eyes and replied stone-cold, ¡°Rest assured, we are no longer married.¡± Jian Yufei let out a long silent sigh, yet was inexplicably silent. Perhaps she was influenced by Ruan Tianling¡¯s mood, so she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a moment of silence between them, it was Ruan Tianling who hung up first. This was the first time he hung up on her after their divorce. Jian Yufei put her phone away and took out a small bag of medicine. It was what Xiao Lang had secretly given her when he had pulled her aside earlier. She opened the phone that Xiao Lang had given her, and sure enough, a text message had come through. Chapter 522: 522 She Can Escape Now_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 522 She Can Escape Now_1 ¡°The drug is a sleeping pill, capable of inducing a sixteen-hour slumber, without posing any danger. If you ever want to leave, just let me know. This drug is intended for Ruan Tianling.¡±@@@@ After deleting the message, she hid her phone well, holding the pill in her hand and thought hard for a long time. The last time she escaped, she had drugged Ruan Tianling. Was she to do it again? But the last time she drugged him, it had almost cost him his life. She dared not to drug him again. Yet, Xiao Lang had given her the drug, implying that drugging Ruan Tianling was the only way to help her escape. If she wanted to leave, she had to drug him, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get away. Jian Yufei was internally struggling, not knowing if she should proceed with this plan. She was also quite worried that the drug Xiao Lang had given her could be toxic. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination. She poured a glass of water, divided the drug into two portions, hid one, dissolved the other in the water, mixed it, and drank it. That night, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t come home. He returned the next morning to change clothes. When he entered the bedroom, Jian Yufei was still asleep, deeply in slumber. Each day Jian Yufei lived with trepidation yet was filled with hope. Soon, she could escape from Ruan Tianling. Once she fled this time, she would never return. Xiao Lang was fully prepared, ready to aid her escape from Ruan Tianling at any time. As long as she drugged Ruan Tianling without him noticing, they would have ample time to get her out. ********** When Jian Yufei went downstairs, she saw Aunt Li holding a tray with tea going upstairs. She blocked her way: ¡°Is this for Ruan Tianling?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li nodded with a smile: ¡°The young master often drinks tea to stay awake while working at night. He doesn¡¯t like coffee, and tea is good for the body.¡± ¡°Give it to me, I have something to discuss with him, I¡¯ll take it in.¡± Jian Yufei reached out and Aunt Li handed the tray to her without hesitation. She went upstairs, arrived at the door of the study, and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Came Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice from inside the study. As Jian Yufei entered, Ruan Tianling looked up, his brows raising in surprise. He had been working at his computer, he now leaned back in his chair in a leisurely manner. Chapter 523: 523: Even If Its Poison, I Will Still Drink It_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Even If It¡¯s Poison, I Will Still Drink It_1 He was working on the computer, but was not busy at the moment, leisurely leaning back in his chair. Jian Yufei put a cup of tea in front of him: ¡°This is tea for you.¡± Ruan Tianling peered at her, smiling, ¡°Did you make it?¡± ¡°What does it matter who made it? It¡¯s for you to drink anyways.¡± ¡°A person is never too attentive unless they have ulterior motives. You hand-delivered the tea to me, but it wouldn¡¯t be for no reason, would it?¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the tea cup, not in a rush to drink. Jian Yufei clutched the tray tightly, ¡°If I had any motives, you don¡¯t have to drink it. Here, I¡¯ll take it and pour it out.¡± She extended her hand to him, Ruan Tianling pushed her actions away. Of course he needed to drink the tea she had brought for him, though she resented him and never deigned to do anything for him. If he wanted to drink her brewed tea, a cup cost him a thousand yuan in cash, so he had to question her motives.@@@@ Ruan Tianling stared at the tea cup, eyes deep and dark, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have poisoned it, would you?¡± Jian Yufei became abruptly passionate, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, there is no need to defame me!¡± ¡°I want to go home tomorrow, I haven¡¯t been home in a long time.¡± ¡°Just for this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I can¡¯t walk around freely? Naturally, I would try to please you so you agree to let me go.¡± The man faintly smiled, teasing, ¡°In fact, you should know the best way to please me. If you take the initiative in bed, not only will I let you go home, I¡¯ll even agree to more of your demands.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, ¡°I can¡¯t do that! So, you don¡¯t need me to please you this way. Give me the cup, you don¡¯t need to drink it!¡± She reached out to snatch it, Ruan Tianling caught her hand, she struggled to shake him off. ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t going to drink it. I was just giving you a suggestion. Next time you have a request, you can try to please me in the way I suggested.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡°Alright, making tea can also please me, so you can keep doing that next time.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled warmly, knowing that it was already a big step for her to do this. He did not want to scare her off, so he would progress gradually. Faced with his indulgence and pampering, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 524: 524 Tomorrow is the Day of Escape_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 524 Tomorrow is the Day of Escape_1 She turned her face away, her eyes half-closed, concealing the dazzling gleam within them. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes burned as he stared at her, a shallow smile flickered on his face as he took a sip of tea. Then, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Did you make this tea?¡± he asked coldly. Jian Yufei knew he noticed something off with the taste. ¡°No, Aunty Li did,¡± she replied. The man sarcastically laughed. His mood had started off great but was now consumed in clouds of gloom. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re really good at commending yourself with someone else¡¯s efforts. Offering me tea made by someone else, don¡¯t you think your sincerity lacks?¡± Jian Yufei knew she was at fault and softly said, ¡°Will it be okay if I make a cup for you personally tomorrow morning?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips without uttering a word. She added, ¡°Can I deliver it to your bedroom myself?¡± The man satisfied, corner of his lips hooked up, ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After saying that, she left the study and went downstairs to inform Aunty Li about her plans to go home tomorrow.@@@@ But she had been hurt too much, feared being hurt again. Regarding romantic relationships, she lacked confidence, fearing that every small step forward would lead to an irreparable loss. All she had left was a fragile heart which had shattered to pieces. She had to protect this wounded heart without taking any risks that could cause the slightest harm. Jian Yufei laid facing away from Ruan Tianling with her eyes wide open late into the night, unable to sleep. The man behind her soon fell asleep, his soft, rhythmic breathing audible. Before dawn, Jian Yufei got up and went downstairs to prepare tea for Ruan Tianling. The kitchen was empty. She took out a packet of medication and poured all the remaining medicine into it. She returned to the bedroom carrying the tea cup, nudged the sleeping Ruan Tianling, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made your tea. Please drink it later. I¡¯m going to start getting ready to leave.¡± Ruan Tianling opened his eyes with a confused look, ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. I¡¯m going to get ready and need to go shopping for a few things,¡± said Jian Yufei as she placed the tea cup on the bedside table and turned to go to the bathroom to wash up. Ruan Tianling sat up, massaged the bridge of his nose, took the tea cup, and slowly drank all the tea. He should have washed up before drinking the tea, but it wouldn¡¯t taste good once it cooled. It was rare for Jian Yufei to make him tea, and he couldn¡¯t waste it. Chapter 525: 525 Wait a little longer_1 Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Wait a little longer_1 Ruan Tianling found that, after drinking tea, he felt not more but less awake. With half an hour left before he had to get up, he lay down, and continued sleeping. Yufei stepped out of the bathroom, neatly dressed, and seeing Ruan Tianling deep in sleep, she picked up her prepared handbag and quietly left the room. Aunt Li downstairs was already packed and ready. She recommended a driver to escort them, but Yufei declined, opting for a taxi instead.@@@@ The taxi arrived in front of a public restroom and Yufei asked the driver to stop. She told Aunt Li that she had a stomachache and asked her to wait for her. Aunt Li waited outside the restroom for Yufei, not long after, a poorly-dressed middle-aged woman came out from inside. Aunt Li didn¡¯t give her much attention and continued to wait. After ten minutes, she walked up to the restroom door and asked softly, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Yufei¡¯s voice echoed from a stall inside. Aunt Li waited again. After another fifteen minutes, she asked again and received the same response. Thinking that Yufei might have eaten something bad, Aunt Li continued waiting outside the restroom and nagging about taking her to the hospital for a check-up later. She talked a lot but Yufei didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°Someone, Ruan Tianling is sick, hurry and take him to the hospital!¡± Aunt Li, legs numb from standing, squatted down and rubbed her calves, ¡°Miss Jian, are you still not feeling well? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Yufei repeated the same words over and over again. Aunt Li slightly furrowed her brows, sensing something was off, ¡°Miss Jian, what would you like for lunch today?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the young master has called. Do you want to answer it now?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Aunt Li walked into the restroom and gently knocked on the door, ¡°Miss Jian, open the door, I¡¯ll give you the phone.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Aunt Li¡¯s expression changed and she banged on the door forcefully, ¡°Miss Jian, are you in there? Open the door, let me see if you¡¯re in there!¡± There was no response from inside, regardless of how much she shouted. After hearing no sound from within, Aunt Li became certain that something had happened to Yufei. Chapter 526: 526: This is Your New Identity_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 526: This is Your New Identity_1 ¡°Miss Jian, if you don¡¯t open the door now, I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Aunt Li threatened. As soon as she finished speaking, the bathroom door cracked open. A woman stood in front of her, but it was not Jian Yufei. Seeing a live person transform into another, Aunt Li was taken aback. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Let me explain. Over an hour ago, a woman gave me this and asked me to impersonate her in the restroom for as long as I could. She gave me a two thousand yuan tip, I only helped her for the money.¡± The woman displayed the walkie-talkie in her hand and shoved Aunt Li away. Aunt Li noticed the discarded clothes in the bathroom and immediately understood everything! Jian Yufei had changed her clothes and make-up before sneaking away! Thinking back to the middle-aged woman who initially emerged from the restroom, Aunt Li realized that she was most likely to be Jian Yufei. ¡°Who are you really!¡± Aunt Li demanded sternly from the woman before her. ¡°I¡¯m just here to use the restroom, I¡¯m not pretending to be anyone! I truly am not involved!¡± The woman turned around and started running, Aunt Li grabbed her hand, the woman forcefully shoved her away and sped out of the restroom. Aunt Li staggered into the wall, her head whirling. It took her a while to gather her wits. ¡°Where are we heading?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ¡°Are you going with me?¡± ¡°I will ensure your safe arrival, after which I will have a few people covertly guard you. Once enough time passes and nobody is looking for you, we will withdraw the guards.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s what I ought to do.¡± Xiao Lang gave her a slight smile, his eyes filled with sincerity. ¡°No, you have no obligation to do anything for me. Xiao Lang, I misjudged you before, you owe me nothing. It¡¯s me, who has been owing you a lot.¡± There was a time when she thought that his departure without her was his fault. It was now that she realized, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, he was never unfair to her. He is a kind man, and the fortune of meeting him was the biggest blessing in her life. ¡°Yufei, as I said, it¡¯s what I am supposed to do for you. Someday you¡¯ll understand everything.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei genuinely felt confused; there seemed to be an ulterior meaning to his words. Xiao Lang tucked her in, gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Have a nap, I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡± Chapter 527: 527: The one who poisoned is Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 527: The one who poisoned is Jian Yufei_1 In the hospital¡¯s operating room, Ruan Tianling was in the process of being resuscitated. Ruan¡¯s parents hurried over as soon as they heard the news, their faces filled with worry and concern. ¡°Yueyue, what happened to Tianling? Why has he been poisoned? Who would have poisoned him?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother desperately clung to Yan Yue¡¯s hand, her voice filled with anxiety. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were red, and her fair face was unable to hide her obvious worry and fear. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know who drugged Tianling either. Today, I wanted to go to the hospital for a check-up, but I felt so uncomfortable going alone. So, I went to Tianling and asked him to accompany me. I found him asleep in the bedroom and couldn¡¯t wake him up no matter what. When we rushed him to the hospital, the doctors confirmed that he was drugged with an Aphrodisiac, a particularly dangerous one at that.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother widened her eyes in shock. A second later, a steely glare emerged within them. ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei? Don¡¯t they live together? Where is she? Bring her here, I want to know what¡¯s going on!¡± A sorrowful expression filled Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why did I have to give birth to such a son... What is so good about Jian Yufei? She nearly killed him twice, why does he still insist on being with her only...¡± ¡°I guess he just wants what he can¡¯t have.¡± Yan Yue lowered her eyes, her voice full of melancholy. With one hand supporting her lower back and the other stroking her stomach, she sat down on a chair, looking exhausted. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Yueyue, how I wish Tianling could see your kindness.¡± Yan Yue raised her eyes and forced a bitter smile, ¡°Auntie, Tianling told me that he would never take me as his wife in this lifetime, no matter how good I am or how Jian Yufei treats him. He will never change his mind.¡± Every time she said something like this, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hatred for Jian Yufei deepened. Suddenly, she recalled the conversation she had secretly overheard outside her father-in-law¡¯s study that night. Chapter 528: 528: Little Sister Xiao Yu_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Little Sister Xiao Yu_1 At that time, Ruan Tianling hastily rushed back to the old mansion, not hearing her calls at all. Confused, she followed to see what had happened, only to eavesdrop on the conversation between the grandfather and grandson. It turned out that Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t divorced at that time, it was a fake divorce, only to truly divorce later.@@@@ Even this kind of a fake divorce is something her father-in-law could do, then... A calculating glint flashed in the eyes of Ruan¡¯s mother, perhaps it was time for her to be ruthless. For her son¡¯s future, she, as a mother, must lend a hand. Because the discovery was timely, Ruan Tianling was not deeply poisoned. After having his stomach pumped, he was pushed into a VIP ward. The anesthesia was still in effect, he was still unconscious, not yet awake. Ruan¡¯s mother grasped Ruan Tianling¡¯s thumb, pressed it on a red ink pad, and then stamped his fingerprint on a marriage agreement... The helicopter brought Jian Yufei to a beautiful small town in D City, known for cultivating all kinds of flowers. Almost every household was growing flowers, selling them all over the country. A black car stopped in front of a two-story house. The car door opened, and Jian Yufei, carrying a bag, stepped out. Her chin slipped from her hand, and Yan Yue awoke in a daze, her eyes meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re awake. Do you want me to call the doctor?¡± There was confusion in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, he wondered how he ended up in the hospital again. ¡°Tianling, you were drugged. Thankfully, you were rescued in time and weren¡¯t in too much danger. Your mother is resting in the room outside, I¡¯ll go get her.¡± Yan Yue got up to get Ruan¡¯s mother from the outside rest room, deciding to leave everything to her to sort out. As soon as Ruan¡¯s mother entered, Ruan Tianling asked her what exactly was going on. ¡°It¡¯s all Jian Yufei¡¯s doing!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother had a terrible expression on her face, hating Jian Yufei for harming her son, and angry at her son¡¯s incompetence. From his mother¡¯s indignant description, Ruan Tianling learned the truth about the whole affair. He stared fixedly at the ceiling, not sure whether he felt pain or hatred in his heart. Jian Yufei had run away again! She had drugged him again! Chapter 529: 529: Will Not Forgive That Woman_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Will Not Forgive That Woman_1 So, this was all her plot. She had drugged his tea, intending to endanger his life once again. She had said she wished him dead. Thus, she drugged him, not caring if the drug might kill him, only seeking to escape from him afterward. What infuriated Ruan Tianling even more was that this time, she had conspired with another man to drug him. Without her collusion with Xiao Lang, how could she have got her hands on the aphrodisiac, let alone escape under the eyes of his bodyguard! The two of them had been putting on a show right under his nose, having decided to join forces long in advance! At this moment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was filled with loathing. The last time she drugged him, his pain outweighed his hatred. But this time, his hatred outweighed his pain. He swore that he would never forgive that woman in this lifetime and would never let her off easy! Seeing the icy resentment brewing in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, Yan Yue subtly curled her lips, her tone filled with tragic sorrow, ¡°Ling, you¡¯ve treated Jian Yufei so well, yet she treats you like this. Are you sure about your choice?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bitch! She better not appear before my eyes, or I won¡¯t let her off!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother was still full of anger.@@@@ Although there was no evidence to prove that Jian Yufei had escaped under Xiao Lang¡¯s wing, he was certain that it was Xiao Lang who had secretly helped Jian Yufei. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have possibly escaped and eluded him. Ruan Tianling stood on the balcony of his study, a cigarette between his fingers. If he guessed right, Jian Yufei had assumed a new identity and had gone into hiding. That¡¯s why his men couldn¡¯t find her. Snuffing the cigarette, Ruan Tianling turned and left the study, slowly descending the stairs. Downstairs, Yan Yue was chatting and laughing with Ruan¡¯s mother. Seeing him come down, their smiles brightened. ¡°Tianling, I am thinking of arranging your wedding with Yueyue once you have recovered. What do you think?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked him with a smile. Ruan Tianling was expressionless, his dark eyes appearing as if they contained ice that had been frozen for a thousand years exuding an intimidating coldness. Since he had woken up, he had changed, growing colder and sterner, always maintaining an austere demeanor. He no longer showed smiles, no more wicked smiles, no more casual smiles. Even if he occasionally smiled, it was a mere tight pull at the corner of his mouth, devoid of any genuine warmth. Chapter 530: 530 Where did you hide Jian Yufei_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Where did you hide Jian Yufei_1 Even when he laughed occasionally, it was only a cold tug at the corner of his mouth, and not a true smile. His gaze was always cold and without warmth, his demeanor always lofty and hard to approach. Now that he was like this, no one dared approach him, even his mother had to be careful when speaking to him. ¡°I never said I was getting married,¡± Ruan Tianling dismissively turned down Yan Yue, who was not the first to be rejected by him. Although she was embarrassed, she no longer felt the same sense of humiliation and shame. Sometimes, people aren¡¯t born to debauch, but gradually grow accustomed to it. She hooked her lips, mockingly chuckled to herself, but still maintained her look of loneliness and anger on her face. Seeing her, Ruan¡¯s mother quickly made eye contact with Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, Yueyue is already three months pregnant. In another month or two, her belly will start to show. You should get the marriage over as early as possible, it¡¯s all inevitable anyway.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s last words had a deep implication, but Tianling¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on this, so he didn¡¯t get the hint. ¡°If she¡¯s afraid her belly will look bad when it¡¯s big, she can find a man and marry him herself,¡± he dropped these ruthless words coldly and strode out of the living room. ¡°Tianling, you have gone too far! How could you say such things! Are you still thinking about Jian Yufei in your heart, stop, can you hear me...¡± ¡°But I am afraid he has ill intentions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Lang smirked, got out of the car. He approached Ruan Tianling, asking sarcastically, ¡°Are you visiting my house? But I do not welcome you.¡± Ruan Tianling lightly lifted his gaze, his posture remaining the same, ¡°Where did you hide Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I do not understand.¡± ¡°We both know what you did. No need to beat around the bush, I know you took her away. Give her to me, possibly I might give you a chance.¡± Xiao Lang coyly asked, ¡°What chance? I really don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, his face hidden in the shadows, ¡°The trade bureau randomly came to inspect your company today, right? Do you know what would happen tomorrow?¡± He had already given away too much, Xiao Lang naturally understood that the sudden visit from the trade bureau to cause trouble was arranged by Ruan Tianling. But, he had already guessed this. Xiao Lang with a faint smile still on his face, did not show any surprise in his eyes, nor any other emotion. Chapter 531: 531: I Disagree with Your Acquiring the Xiao Family_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 531: I Disagree with Your Acquiring the Xiao Family_1 ¡°So, are you trying to tell me that you orchestrated the business bureau¡¯s involvement? Ruan Tianling, you are deliberately stirring up trouble and disrupting my company. I have the right to sue you.¡± Ruan Tianling, unfazed by his retort, smirked coldly and straightened his posture. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I have all the time in the world to wait. Mr. Xiao, we¡¯ll see who has the last laugh.¡± He opened his car door, got in, and drove off. Di Sheng approached Xiao Lang, glanced at Ruan Tianling¡¯s car disappearing into the distance and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Young Master, it seems Ruan Tianling is starting to target us.¡± ¡°I know. Let him bring it on if he dares.¡± Ruan Tianling drove away, seething with anger. He despised Jian Yufei and despised Xiao Lang.@@@@ He truly wanted to crush them both! ¡°Come and have a look, clothes for only twenty yuan! Twenty yuan each, a bargain for sure, only twenty yuan...¡± A woman was hawking at a roadside stall. Out of the corner of his eye, Ruan Tianling saw a familiar silhouette. The woman selling clothes had her back towards him; she looked a lot like Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling gave his mother a puzzled look but didn¡¯t ask further. He proceeded to his grandfather¡¯s study. Ruan Anguo was sitting at his desk, examining what seemed to be a photograph. As Ruan Tianling entered, Ruan Anguo hurriedly stashed the photo away and closed the drawer. ¡°Sit.¡± The old man said calmly. Ruan Tianling sat opposite him. Looking up, Ruan Anguo inquired, ¡°Are you planning to acquire the Xiao family¡¯s company?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t attempt to conceal anything, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had plans to acquire it. Now that I have some free time, I¡¯ve decided to proceed.¡± Ruan Anguo informed him, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research. Xiao Lang is quite capable. Luo Yunfeng didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. You might have easily taken over the Luo family¡¯s former business, but acquiring the Xiao family won¡¯t be as simple.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll just put in a bit more effort,¡± Ruan Tianling replied nonchalantly, as if the Xiao family¡¯s business was already in his pocket. ¡°Tianling, I¡¯ll be honest with you, I don¡¯t agree with your plan to acquire the Xiao family.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Our Ruan family is large enough as it is. There¡¯s no need to swallow the Xiao family. The Xiao family now is not the same as the former Luo family. In the past few months, Xiao Lang has been quietly firming up the Xiao family¡¯s position, which is why he¡¯s only now showing his hand. Chapter 532: 532: Can Feel Her Breath_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Can Feel Her Breath_1 He is a very steady young man; his competence was clear when he quietly took control of the Xiao Family business and managed it well behind the scenes. You will pay a great deal to acquire the Xiao Family, possibly leading to a lose-lose situation, so it¡¯s better to consider abandoning this plan of acquisition.@@@@ Focus on managing the Ruan Family business, and after some time, I will assign you a new task.¡± ¡°What task?¡± Ruan Tianling asked indifferently. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± When he saw that his grandfather was not forthcoming with further information, he didn¡¯t insist, ¡°Grandfather, I will complete the new task, but acquiring the Xiao Family is something I am determined to do.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s words carried a tone of both arrogance and unwavering determination. Once he decides to acquire the Xiao Family, he will definitely do it, and no one can change this decision. The best and most damaging way to deal with Xiao Lang: leave him penniless, and let him pay a heavy price for his actions! With this thought in mind, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flash a sharp light. He forced himself to adapt to it for several days, thinking that once he was adapted, he wouldn¡¯t care about her faint lingering presence. Clearly, he failed. Up till now, he still senses that faint presence. Ruan Tianling frowned and opened the door to call in the maid, instructing them to change all the furniture inside tomorrow, not leaving a single item unchanged. The maid nodded in agreement, promising to change everything by tomorrow. Only then did Ruan Tianling return to his bedroom. ************ The next day, Ruan Tianling stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, gazing at the tiny pedestrians and vehicles below, waiting for the news. He arranged for the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to intentionally make things difficult for Xiao Lang¡¯s company. The Bureau¡¯s staff would go to the Xiao Family today, seal some of their products, and have the Xiao Family undergo a comprehensive inspection. By now, they¡¯ve probably already started the sealing process. Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang, and he picked it up with a cold smile. ¡°Mr. Ruan, the Xiao Family¡¯s products have no issues, we have no grounds to confiscate their products, so there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Chapter 533: 533: Prepare for the Car Race_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Prepare for the Car Race_1 Hearing the content from the other side of the phone, Ruan Tianling immediately squinted his fierce eyes, raising his voice to question. He had thought things were running smoothly, not anticipating such an outcome. ¡°Someone from above has stepped in, that¡¯s all I can share.¡± The person on the other side hung up after saying this. Ruan Tianling gripped his phone tighter, struggling to hold back the rage surging within him. So, Xiao Yu, you¡¯re tougher to deal with than I anticipated! Ha, but this just makes things even more interesting. If I had defeated you so easily, then where¡¯s the fun in that! ************* As the weather got hotter and hotter, Jian Yufei was dressed in a thin long-sleeve T-shirt, placing pots of plants into the tricycle. Grandma Xue murmured on the side, ¡°Xiao Yu, these pots of cymbidiums are fifty yuan each, the narcissus is twenty yuan per pot, total being two hundred and sixty yuan, don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve got it.¡± Jian Yufei wiped the sweat from her forehead, climbed onto the tricycle, ready to set off. ¡°This place has been booked for a car race today. Are you a local? If so, you should know that a car race is held here once a month.¡± Jian Yufei looked at the winding and wide mountain road, realizing it was indeed a good place for a car race. Not too far ahead, a multitude of motorcycles were parked, a group of fashionable young men and women were preparing, their hair dyed in various colors. Some were practicing starting actions with flags, others were doing warm-up exercises. Jian Yufei shifted her gaze back, asked casually, ¡°How long until it starts?¡± The blonde-haired man glanced at his watch and replied, ¡°It¡¯s in ten minutes. Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Ten minutes is enough for me to ride my tricycle past. Let them step aside, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± The blonde-haired man gave her a surprised look before letting out a chuckle, ¡°This place has already been booked, you can¡¯t go through now. You better take a detour, don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± ¡°Axing, what are you doing? Get over here, it¡¯s about to begin!¡± someone yelled at the blonde-haired man. ¡°Coming!¡± Responding, he warned Jian Yufei again, ¡°You really can¡¯t get through here, you¡¯d better leave.¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked, ¡°After their race starts, I can get through, right?¡± Chapter 534: 534: Young Master Number Two, Number One!_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Young Master Number Two, Number One!_1 Huang Mao turned around and thought for a moment, then said: ¡°Once the race starts, everyone will go to the finish line to see the result. You should be able to pass by then.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait until it starts before going.¡± Yufei got off the car and took a sip of water from her bottle. Seeing her persistence, Huang Mao didn¡¯t bother her anymore and ran into the crowd. Yufei sat down on a stone stool on the roadside to rest, her ears filled with the sound of revving motorcycles and the excited screams and whistles of both men and women. They were about her age, full of enthusiasm and youthful spirit, their lives filled with vitality. But her heart was calm, matured like a woman in her thirties, a total exception. Yufei took a side glance, her eyes filled with a hint of longing. ¡°Er Shao, come on, you must take the first place!¡± some women screamed excitedly. Other girls also followed, shouting: ¡°Er Shao, first place, Er Shao, first place!¡± They all must be cheerleaders. Yufei remembered her high school days, on the basketball court, there was also a group of cheerleaders cheering for someone. Such a result was in his expectation. ¡°Er Shao, have some water!¡± ¡°Er Shao, wipe some sweat.¡± ¡°Er Shao, are you feeling hot, let me fan you.¡± ¡°Move away, let Er Shao go to the car and rest, stop block his way.¡± Huang Mao and a few men cleared a path through the group of infatuated women for Gong Shaoxun. Gong Shaoxun strode towards the nanny¡¯s car and got inside. His assistant, Hai Ze, handed him a bottle of mineral water and a towel, then he took out the monitor video attached to the motorcycle to review his race. After Gong Shaoxun took a sip of water, he suddenly remembered something, ¡°My key is still on the bike, go get it for me!¡± ¡°Er Shao, I¡¯ll get it!¡± Eagerly, Huang Mao ran towards Gong Shaoxun¡¯s Harley, he couldn¡¯t help but admire and touch the majestic Harley before taking the key and turning to go back. The key of Gong Shaoxun was attached to a key ring, the type that could hold a small photo. Huang Mao curiously turned the key ring and found that the small photo inside was a pencil sketch. Chapter 535: 535 Seems to have seen her somewhere_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Seems to have seen her somewhere_1 It was a sketch of a woman again. Yellow Hair exclaimed in amazement that the second young master actually carries a woman¡¯s portrait with him! However, why did this woman look somewhat familiar? Because a sketch can somewhat differ from a person¡¯s real appearance, Yellow Hair didn¡¯t recognize the woman in the sketch. He returned the keys to Gong Shaoxun, still deep in thought.@@@@ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A fellow from the side draped an arm over his shoulder, interrupting his thoughts. He pulled his mate aside and whispered, ¡°I just saw a woman¡¯s portrait on the second young master¡¯s keychain.¡± ¡°Oh, come off it, you¡¯re so secretive. I thought it was something big. The second young master¡¯s keychain always has a woman¡¯s picture on it. You¡¯ve met her, it¡¯s the one from that time... No, wait, you weren¡¯t there, you haven¡¯t met her.¡± Feeling curious, Yellow Hair asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± The buddy chuckled and said, ¡°The woman of the second young master¡¯s dreams, the future sister-in-law for all of us.¡± Watching from the side, Grandma Xue said with a smile, ¡°Your grandma sure was lucky to have a hardworking and considerate granddaughter like you. Now I¡¯m blessed in her stead, to have such a good granddaughter.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and laughed, ¡°I never met my grandma. She passed away a long time ago.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve spent my entire life childless, and you¡¯ve lost your grandma. Don¡¯t you think we are destined in a way?¡± Grandma Xue asked with a smile. She truly liked Jian Yufei and wanted to adopt her as her own granddaughter. ¡°We certainly are. Grandma, if you don¡¯t mind, can I be your granddaughter from now on?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let it be settled then. From now on, you¡¯ll be my granddaughter. Even when I pass away, my belongings will have some heir.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re still young. Please don¡¯t say things that bring bad luck.¡± Jian Yufei made her a cup of tea. Both the old and the young laughed happily. Jian Yufei thought to herself, if she were to live in anonymity for the rest of her life, then she would accept this new identity as Xiao Yu, and treat Grandma Xue as her own grandma. She would also make this place her real home. ******** Gong Shaoxun came in first today, so everyone decided to celebrate as usual. They were all young, not craving any exotic cuisines; as long as they ate to their heart¡¯s content, that was all that mattered. Chapter 536: 536: Young Master, Ive Remembered_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536: Young Master, I¡¯ve Remembered_1 A group of people were gathered around several tables at a roadside barbecue, both drinking and playing games. Only Huangmao was silent, seemingly deep in thought. Gong Shaoxun, seated at the head of the table, glanced at him and asked with a smirk, ¡°Axing, what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, I...¡± Huangmao wanted to be honest, but was afraid to disappoint Gong once again. For the past few months, everyone had heard that Young Master Gong was looking for a woman. If he couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen her, it might be a disappointment for him. ¡°I am not feeling well, you guys eat first, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Huangmao stood up from the table and left while his friends couldn¡¯t make any sense of his behavior. ¡°Damn kid, needing to take a dump during dinner, what a mood killer!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the mood killer, if you know then don¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, everyone knows.¡± ¡°Shut your damned mouth!¡± ¡°Damn kid, what a crappy memory you have ¨C only remember it now!¡± A few friends gathered around, slapping his head while laughing and calling him stupid. They all knew how much Gong Shaoxun wanted to find that woman. Now that they have finally found her, everyone felt happy for him. ¡°Stop hitting him. Axing¡¯s head isn¡¯t that bright to begin with. If you keep hitting it, he will turn into a total fool.¡± Gong Shaoxun stood up, a handsome smile on his misty eyes were shining with excitement and determination. ¡°Young Master Gong, why don¡¯t we go to Orchid Town right now and find your future wife!¡± one of his friends suggested. Gong Shaoxun shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too late now, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried she might disappear again?¡± ¡°Even if we go now, we won¡¯t find her. Tomorrow, we can wait for her at the entrance, she¡¯s bound to show up.¡± Gong Shaoxun gave a wicked smile. This time, that woman should have no chance to escape. Unfortunately, it rained the next day, and Yufei did not go out to deliver flowers. What she didn¡¯t know was that there were several sedans parked at the entrance of the mountain road, from morning till night, waiting for her as if going on a rabbit hunt. The day after, after breakfast, Yufei was about to go out to deliver flowers again. ¡ª¡ª If you¡¯re curious about something, don¡¯t rush for answers. Each subplot crafted by concubine has a reason behind it. Chapter 537: 537 Remember my Name_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Remember my Name_1 She took the same route home and when she reached the fork in the mountain road, she noticed that there were many motorcycles parked there again. Is there another race today? Jian Yufei was just about to stop her tricycle when Huang Mao saw her, approached her with a smile, and said, ¡°You can pass, there¡¯s no race today.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei rode forward, aware of the gazes of the men standing by the roadside. When she glanced back at them, they quickly averted their eyes. One gaze in particular was very intense, focused on her persistently. Jian Yufei felt uncomfortable and looked back, but couldn¡¯t find the source of the gaze. Maybe she was just being paranoid. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and soon was on her way to sell her flowers to the florist. By the time she returned, all the motorcycles that were at the intersection were gone, and she had no idea where the group of people had gone. When she got back home, she gave Xue¡¯s grandmother the money from selling the flowers and then went to tend the plants. ¡°Xiao Yu, there¡¯s a young man outside who wants to buy flowers. Can you show him around?¡± Xue¡¯s grandmother came into the greenhouse and told her. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered who he was. He was the man who insisted on asking for her name and followed her all the way on his Harley. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have any particular feelings about him, but she didn¡¯t expect him to still remember her. ¡°Are you here to buy flowers?¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m here to ask for your name.¡± Gong Shaoxun laughed and said directly, ¡°This time, make sure to remember my name, Gong Shaoxun, just turned 23, I¡¯m six foot one, weigh 147 pounds, and I¡¯m still single. What¡¯s your name?¡± This familiar self-introduction reminded Jian Yufei of what happened that day again. She looked at the tall and handsome man before her, and had a bad feeling. She always felt that he would somehow be involved in her future life. *********** Ruan Tianling had been putting the Xiao Family under pressure for more than a week, but Xiao Lang had been always able to find solutions to the problem. With a look of anger, Ruan Tianling swept the items off his desk. His grandfather was right ¨C Xiao Lang was indeed a difficult opponent. However, he would not give up because of this. He vowed to destroy the Xiao Family! Ruan Tianling picked up the phone and dialed his subordinate¡¯s number, ¡°How¡¯s the stock acquisition going?¡± ¡°Mr. President, we¡¯ve negotiated with three shareholders. Only one is willing to sell his shares to us. However, he holds less than five percent of the company¡¯s total shares.¡± Chapter 538: 538: My Stomach Hurts_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538: My Stomach Hurts_1 ¡°Is nobody willing to sell?¡± ¡°Yes, the Xiao Family isn¡¯t like the Luo Family before. The Xiao Family is thriving now, just inked a billion-dollar contract. They all do not want to let go of their shares, not even for a high price. Ruan Tianling walked to the French window, hands propped on the clean glass, he squinted his sharp eyes, observing the cars and pedestrians below. ¡°As of today, temporarily stop acquiring shares of the Xiao Family. I want you to investigate their client resources, send all detailed information to me.¡± ¡°Alright, we will start investigating immediately.¡± After Ruan Tianling ended the call he stood for a while, then grabbed his coat and headed home from work. Yan Yue visited the Ruan Family again, she would come by almost every day. She was very smart, always coming in the afternoon when Ruan Tianling was not at home. She did not dare to come when he was home, afraid of upsetting him. However, occasionally she could ¡®coincidentally¡¯ bump into him. He wasn¡¯t even up for ridiculing her, he turned to leave. ¡°Ling, my stomach hurts so much. Save our baby, it¡¯s your child, please save him.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face was contorted in pain, she called out agonizingly, as if she was about to have a miscarriage. Ruan Tianling stopped in his tracks and slightly turned his head, expressionless. ¡°Tianling, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get Yueyue to the hospital!¡± His mother was distraught, but Ruan Tianling remained calm. ¡°Ling, it hurts so much, save me...¡± Yan Yue reached out helplessly to him, tears welling up in her eyes. Ruan Tianling stepped forward, picking her up and headed outside. Yan Yue¡¯s soft arm clung on to his neck, her petite face buried in his chest, moaning in pain all the way. His mother followed them, with a relieved smile on her face. When they reached the hospital, Ruan Tianling stood by, watching the doctor examine her. The doctor asked so many questions, and Yan Yue only responded that there was a sudden sharp pain in her stomach as if it had cramped, but now the pain had subsided. The doctor laughed, ¡°Well, it might have been a cramp. After the fetus is three months old, it will grow rapidly, the uterus will enlarge, and the round ligament in the uterus will be pulled, causing stomach cramps.¡± Chapter 539: 539: Forcing Ruan Tianling to Marry Her_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Forcing Ruan Tianling to Marry Her_1 ¡°This is normal, as long as you pay attention to rest, stay warm, make sure to maintain nutrition and health, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Yan Yue heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought I was going to have a miscarriage.¡± Mrs. Ruan also laughed: ¡°Yes, I was terrified, I forgot about leg cramps.¡± ¡°Tianling, the doctor said the baby is growing fast. In just over half a year, he will be born and then he¡¯ll be able to open his eyes and see his mom and dad.¡± ¡°And his grandparents,¡± added Mrs. Ruan with a smile. Yan Yue nodded happily: ¡°Yes, and his great-grandparents.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted and turned around to leave quickly. He had brought Yan Yue to the hospital just to see if her abdominal pain was real or fake. But they were performing this familial drama in front of him, thinking they could touch his heart. However, he was not going to be moved. She did not want to continue to drag on and have anything unexpected happen. Yan Yue stroked her belly, a happy thought crossing her mind, ¡°Son, you are Mommy¡¯s amulet, as long as you¡¯re here, Mommy will definitely get everything she wants.¡± After Mrs. Ruan dropped Yan Yue at home, she returned to the old residence. Ruan Tianling was in his study working, he had been very busy recently and seemed to be working all the time. Mrs. Ruan brought him a cup of tea, knocked and entered his office, placing the cup in front of him. ¡°Tianling, do you have a minute? Mum wants to talk to you,¡± Mrs. Ruan smiled affectionately, whenever she did, Ruan Tianling usually agreed to anything she asked. Ruan Tianling put down his work and looked up at his mother: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you and Yueyue¡¯s marriage. Tianling, Mum knows that there are issues in your relationship with Yueyue, but the child is innocent. Yueyue is now pregnant with your child, you cannot ignore them. Listen to Mum, marry Yueyue, can you give them mother and son a status?¡± Ruan Tianling has been very annoyed recently by his mother mentioning Yan Yue to him. He said indifferently: ¡°Mum, I¡¯ve made it very clear, I won¡¯t marry her, why do you insist on pushing us together?¡± Chapter 540: 540 Mom, Are You Forcing Me?_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 540 Mom, Are You Forcing Me?_1 ¡°This is all because Yueyue is carrying your child. I don¡¯t want my grandchild to be left adrift. Tianling, I don¡¯t expect you to love Yueyue, all I ask is that you marry her. Your Uncle Yan is about to run for mayor. From now on, the Yan Family will continue to rise, becoming increasingly prosperous. Although our Ruan Family is wealthy, we don¡¯t have a powerful political background. If you marry Yueyue, our two families will join forces, which will make the Ruan Family even more prosperous. Tianling, ever since you were young, you¡¯ve been rational and sensible, always knowing the best choice. Why are you being so naive this time?¡± Tianling¡¯s mother advised him earnestly, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t listen to a word. ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re finished, please leave. I will not consider this matter.¡± Ruan Tianling continued to stare at his computer and threw himself back into his work. Tianling¡¯s mother thought about what Yueyue said. What if her son really refuses and Yueyue, in a fit of anger, decides to abort the child? Her gaze flickered guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you, it¡¯s you who are forcing me! If you agreed to marry Yueyue, would I be forcing you? Your grandfather isn¡¯t meddling in your love life, and your father stands with me, so you don¡¯t have room to refuse!¡± Ruan Tianling gave a cold laugh. Yueyue was really something, able to stir his mother into forcing him... Mother always cared about his feelings, always let him have his way. Now for Yueyue¡¯s baby, she was forcing him into marriage. What a cunning woman she was, not to be underestimated. ¡°Mother, whether or not the child in Yueyue¡¯s belly is mine hasn¡¯t been confirmed. You¡¯re already forcing me to marry her. What if that child isn¡¯t mine?¡± Ruan Tianling said, his voice laced with a cold laugh. Tianling¡¯s mother furrowed her brows and retorted. ¡°Yueyue is a well-bred lady, the daughter of the deputy mayor. She was given the best education since childhood ¨C she wouldn¡¯t sleep around. Apart from you, who else could be the child¡¯s father? And if the child isn¡¯t yours, would she continue to keep it? She¡¯s not stupid. If she wasn¡¯t sure the child was yours, she wouldn¡¯t insist on pinning it on you. If this were to become public, her reputation would also be ruined. She wouldn¡¯t be taking such a risk!¡± Chapter 541: 541 They plotted against him_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541 They plotted against him_1 Ruan Tianling felt an even stronger urge to scoff internally, as his mother had staunchly concluded that the child was indeed his. She would rather believe Yan Yue than believe his words. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until she gives birth to the child. Once it is confirmed that the child is mine, then it won¡¯t be too late to acknowledge the child as your grandchild.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t marry Yueyue, the child would not be born. She is not possibly going to have a child out of wedlock, and the Yan family will not allow her to give birth without being married. Yueyue is not like other women. You cannot treat her the way you treat other women. Tianling, take your mother¡¯s advice and marry Yueyue.¡± ¡°I repeat, I will not marry her,¡± Ruan Tianling declared definitively. Seeing that he was not relenting in the slightest, Ruan¡¯s mother decided not to persuade him further. ¡°Tianling, I have to be honest with you. With the current situation, you have no choice but to marry her.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at his mother, his eyes filled with confusion. How much he wanted to burst into laughter! What nonsense had he heard? His parents had actually drawn up a marriage agreement while he was unconscious! They had actually done this to him, their own son! His heart was filled with anger and heartache. If this woman before him was not his mother, he would definitely not hesitate to strangle her! ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve done a great job!¡± Ruan Tianling turned pale with anger, unable to find the words to express the rage he felt inside. ¡°Tianling.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at him in distress, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for this, I¡¯m doing this for your benefit. Jiang Yufei and you are impossible, I firmly object to you being with her. As Yan Yue carries your child, you should marry her.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling roared in fury, his eyes bursting with terrifying rage, ¡°Mother, if you really are doing this for my benefit, give me the marriage agreement!¡± ¡°No. Unless you marry Yan Yue, otherwise I will not give it to you.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother shook her head, her attitude resolute. Ruan Tianling clenched his fists once again, ¡°I said give it to me!¡± Chapter 542: 542: We can postpone getting the certificate_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542: We can postpone getting the certificate_1 Ruan Tianling clenched his fist again, ¡°I said give it to me!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t push me!¡± Tianling¡¯s mother, too, was a strong woman. She retorted firmly, ¡°What, if I don¡¯t hand it over you¡¯re going to raise your hand against me?!¡± He would never attack her, but he couldn¡¯t trust even his closest parents anymore. If his own parents were calculating him like this, who could he trust? ¡°Mother, if you insist on not giving it to me, you will destroy your status in your son¡¯s heart.¡± His mother turned pale, her body trembling slightly. She didn¡¯t want to fall out with her son, but she did all this for his own good. ¡°Tianling, your mom is doing this for your own good, why can¡¯t you understand my painstaking efforts?¡± Tears were involuntarily filling up his mother¡¯s eyes. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned cold, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He strode outward, his mother anxiously calling him, but he ignored her. Then, let¡¯s see how they explain everything, how they clean up this mess! Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, sitting alone for a long time. Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡ªthe car window was knocked on several times before he returned to his senses and turned his head. Outside the car stood Sun Hao and Wang Daizhen, looking at him with surprise. ¡°Brother-in-law, open the door!¡± Sun Hao tapped on the door again, Ruan Tianling rolled down the window, Sun Hao leaned in and asked cheerfully, ¡°Brother-in-law, where¡¯s my sister?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Tianling, what are you doing here?¡± Wang Daizhen pulled down Sun Hao, laughing and asking him. Only then did Ruan Tianling realize, he had drove near Yufei¡¯s mother¡¯s house. ¡°I have some things to do here.¡± ¡°Oh. How¡¯s Yufei lately? I can¡¯t reach her via phone, haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t contact you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked back. Wang Daizhen hesitated. ¡°No. What happened to her?¡± That woman was actually relentless to such an extent, not even contacting her own mother. She really made a great sacrifice to get rid of him! Chapter 543: 543 Daily Reporting_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Daily Reporting_1 ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just went traveling a while ago. Said she wanted to see the world, so she probably won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Wang Daizhen breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought something had happened to her. But that child really, takes off to travel without even telling me...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ruan Tianling said casually, starting the car to leave. ¡°You go ahead with your things. If Yufei comes back, please ask her to come home for once,¡± she said. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed readily, then drove away. ¡°Mom, are sister and brother-in-law¡¯s relationship not good?¡± Sun Hao turned his head to ask his mother, puzzled. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! How would you know whether their relationship is good or not?¡± she rebuked. ¡°But I feel like their relationship is not good!¡± Sun Hao still remembered the time Jian Yufei asked him to buy sleeping pills. At that time, Jian Yufei had revealed that her relationship with Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t good. So, he¡¯d always believed that his sister and brother-in-law¡¯s relationship wasn¡¯t good. She didn¡¯t know how Gong Shaoxun managed to win over Granny Xue either. Granny Xue liked him very much. If she didn¡¯t open the door to them, Granny Xue would. And every time, Granny Xue would lecture her, saying, ¡°Xiao Yu, Shaoxun is your friend. How can you keep your friend out of your house, that¡¯s very impolite.¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. How on earth were she and Gong Shaoxun friends? They hardly knew each other. But no matter how much she tried to explain, Granny Xue would always laugh and say, ¡°I was young too, I know about what you young people do. Okay, you don¡¯t need to explain, an explanation is just a cover-up.¡± Jian Yufei eventually stopped trying to argue. Luckily, Gong Shaoxun only gave orders to Axing and Acheng to do things every time he came, without doing or saying anything else, so she didn¡¯t dislike him too much. Jian Yufei watched as they quickly loaded the pot of flowers into the tricycle and thanked them politely. She was going to step onto the tricycle when, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t move! I¡¯m stronger, let me deliver the flowers.¡± Axing snatched the handle, quickly sat down, with Acheng pushing from behind, the two of them operating the tricycle took off. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t refuse their enthusiasm, but she did feel somewhat embarrassed to have them do these tasks. ¡°Granny said we¡¯re out of rice and vegetables, so we have to go to the supermarket.¡± Gong Shaoxun pushed his Harley to her, mounted it, and gestured for her to join him. ¡°I can go myself.¡± Jian Yufei refused coolly. Chapter 544: 544 He Chose Yan Yue_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 He Chose Yan Yue_1 The man laughed, ¡°Buying groceries, can you carry them all back by yourself? Get on, I¡¯ll take you and help you carry everything.¡± ¡°No need...¡± ¡°I eat here every day, you¡¯ve got to let me do something for you, or I¡¯d just be sponging off you.¡± Gong Shaoxun said with a devilish smile, not allowing her to refuse his offer of help.@@@@ Jian Yufei grumbled inwardly, so even you acknowledge that it¡¯s not okay to come here for free meals every day. If you understand that, why don¡¯t you stop coming? As if sensing her thoughts, Gong Shaoxun leaned in, his handsome lips curving up in a smile: ¡°It was grandma who invited me. Don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her, she enjoys my company. Yufei, get on now, we need to buy the groceries so grandma can cook.¡± ¡°Yufei, you go with Shaoxun to buy groceries, let him help you carry them back. Don¡¯t go alone, they would be too heavy for you to carry.¡± Granny Xue, who had overheard their conversation, peeked out from the living room, smiling and urging her on. Left with no choice, Jian Yufei seated herself on the motorcycle, grasping the rack behind her. Gong Shaoxun put the only helmet on her head, flashing a triumphant smile, he asked her to hold on tight before starting the bike and taking off. Just then, her phone rang, a text was received. The only people who had her number were Xiao Lang and Granny Xue, and only Xiao Lang would text her. Jian Yufei took out her phone and sure enough, it was a message from Xiao Lang. She opened the text to find a copied news article. The news was concise, but important to her. Turns out Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother had brought Yan Yue to their family home and publicly acknowledged Yan Yue as Ruan¡¯s wife. Even though Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t made any statements himself, didn¡¯t his mother¡¯s actions represent his stance too? Jian Yufei thought she would be elated, but she felt surprisingly calm, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps Ruan Tianling was angry about her leaving, and that¡¯s why he ultimately chose Yan Yue in the end. This worked out for the best, if he chose Yan Yue, he would give up on her and forget her. Chapter 545: 545 Like A Little Couple Buying Stuff_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Like A Little Couple Buying Stuff_1 From then on, their lives would no longer intersect, each would return to its peaceful state.@@@@ Once the motorbike reached the entrance of the supermarket, Jian Yufei deleted the message and got off. Just as she was about to put away her phone, Gong Shaoxun suddenly snatched it, quickly typed his own phone number into it, saved it, and then dialed it, recording her number in his phone. Jian Yufei glared at him. He handed her phone back with a proud smile, ¡°From now on, when I¡¯m not around, we can contact each other by phone. You can call me anytime if you can¡¯t find me or miss me.¡± Jian Yufei put her phone away, her eyes catching sight of a small key in his keyhole. That keychain held a shrunken pencil sketch, visible from both front and back. It appeared to be a drawing of her. Gong Shaoxun took out the key, dangled the keychain in front of her and asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s my drawing skill? Does it look like you?¡± ¡°Is this me?¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion. The man flashed a row of whitely neat teeth in a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. I drew it from my imagination. It¡¯s a bit off but looks a lot like you. It¡¯s because of this sketch that Axing recognized you.¡± ¡°Buy some eggs and tofu. I like the scrambled egg tofu you make.¡± ¡°And get a chicken. Let¡¯s make chicken soup for grandma when we get home.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? A potato? It¡¯s so big.¡± ¡°Silly, can¡¯t you read the label? It¡¯s a sweet potato.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. However, Gong Shaoxun was delighted, finding even her scornful look adorable. ¡°Xiao Yu, I want to buy sweet potatoes. Let¡¯s get some to take home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯ve already bought a lot of groceries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll carry them home.¡± As such, Gong Shaoxun wanted to buy everything he saw, even buying a pair of slippers for himself to use exclusively at Grandma Xue¡¯s house. With slippers bought, he also bought a toothbrush, towel, water cup and pajamas. He was showing signs of moving in and living with them. But what if she was overthinking it? Perhaps he would stay in the town, but not necessarily with them. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t voice her assumptions, letting him buy whatever he wanted after all, he had the right to shop. Chapter 546: 546: Moving In_1 Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Moving In_1 Jian Yufei felt that Gong Shaoxun had definitely never been to the supermarket to shop before. Many people who rarely go out to shop tend to buy a lot at once when they do; they want to buy everything they see, and Gong Shaoxun was certainly one of them.@@@@ They had initially pushed only one shopping cart, but later ended up pushing two full ones. The bill was paid by Gong Shaoxun. They couldn¡¯t carry all the items home themselves, so he arranged for a car to deliver them home ahead of time. Jian Yufei rode back home empty-handed on his motorbike. A mighty Harley was quite a rare sight in this small town. Gong Shaoxun was also an excellent rider, giving Jian Yufei the thrilling sensation of motorcycling for the first time. There stood Song Xiaotong on the roadside, clad in simple jeans and a white T-shirt, a small leather backpack slung over her shoulder and pulling along a red suitcase, she was asking for directions. Just as the motorbike zoomed past her, she bent over to tie her shoelaces, so Jian Yufei didn¡¯t see her face. When they got home, the car carrying their shopping also just arrived. They both helped carry the items into the house, stuffed the food into the fridge, and stored what could be stored in the storage room. What remained were some life essentials Gong Shaoxun had bought for himself. Jian Yufei casually responded, ¡°Neither is good.¡± Gong Shaoxun gave a teasing smile, ¡°I also think neither is good. It would be best to sleep in that biggest one.¡± The room he was pointing at was the biggest one. Jian Yufei glared at him heatedly, and he laughed it off, ¡°Just kidding. How about I take this one? It has good ventilation. Just that it¡¯s a bit further from yours.¡± Could she tell him that the so-called ¡®a bit further¡¯ was merely a distance of a meter or two more? And that one step from such a tall guy as him is almost a meter long! ¡°Why do you want to live here? If you want to stay in town, you can rent some other place.¡± ¡°I¡¯m familiar with grandma. I trust her, so it¡¯s best to live here,¡± Gong Shaoxun pretended not to understand what she really meant by those words. He took out his phone to call Axing and the others, asking them to buy beddings, announcing that he was going to stay here tonight. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, actually we...¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want fish for lunch? I¡¯m about to go fishing now. Are you joining?¡± The man on the other end of the phone suddenly looked at her and asked seriously. ¡°What¡¯s your motive for residing here? Gong Shaoxun, we really aren¡¯t right for each other.¡± Since he was moving in anyway, she might as well clarify things with him. Chapter 547: 547: This is Just the Beginning of His Plan_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 547: This is Just the Beginning of His Plan_1 ¡°Unsuitable for what?¡± Gong Shaoxun blinked, deliberately asked back. ¡°...¡± Alright, he never said he wanted to pursue her, so there was really no need for her to read too much into it. ¡°Never mind, you go fishing, I¡¯m not going.¡± Jian Yufei turned around and went back to her room, Gong Shaoxun looked at her retreating figure, a smirk of triumph arose at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he could move in, happily descended the stairs. Regardless of what Xiao Yu might feel about him at the moment, as long as he kept trying, he could eventually win her over. After dinner, Gong Shaoxun and Axing returned to the city, Jian Yufei always worried about how she was going to deal with him once they started living together. Fortunately, he did not stay, she inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. After washing up, as she returned to her room, her cellphone rang. The call was from an unknown number, but Jian Yufei knew it was Xiao Lang calling. That was not Xiao Lang¡¯s number. It was a prepaid SIM card he had specifically bought to contact her. She knew the number by heart. She always deleted the call records immediately after every call so as not to leave any trace. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s tone was light and easy. ¡°But what about you? My people told me there¡¯s a man who¡¯s been getting close to you recently. He¡¯s even planning to move in and live with you. Do you need me to deal with him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person, and he has no ulterior motives in approaching me. He doesn¡¯t know anything about my situation. I can handle him, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If necessary, consider moving to a different place.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei replied softly. Looking at the moon outside the window, she was actually very reluctant to leave this place. It was beautiful and peaceful, with simple and honest folks, and the kind old lady who took good care of her. She didn¡¯t like a life of constant unrest, she preferred stability. Here, she had finally found a sense of belonging, so unless absolutely necessary, she did not want to leave. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t talk to him for too long. After hanging up, she sat on the bed in a daze, her mind blank, not thinking about anything. In a guest house located in the town, Song Xiaotong was also standing on the balcony, lost in her thoughts. ¡ª¡ª If you don¡¯t know who Song Xiaotong is, go back and review Chapter 163~ Chapter 548: 548: Was Talking on the Phone with my Little Princess_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Was Talking on the Phone with my Little Princess_1 She had run away from home. That place held no warmth for her, and she knew she didn¡¯t belong there. However, she was reluctant to leave. How she wished it could become her real home, but she knew that was impossible. If she couldn¡¯t bear to leave, then she could only stay away for a while. At least she wouldn¡¯t have to suppress herself every day. After a peaceful night, Yufei got up in the morning and walked out of her bedroom. Gong Shaoxun was on the balcony, wearing a light grey sweater and jeans, casually dressed and looking refreshed, on a phone call. Hearing her come out, he glanced back at her, waved as a greeting, then turned back to his call. Yufei thought he had arrived quite early. She gave him a glance then went to the bathroom to freshen up. When she came out, Gong Shaoxun was still on the phone. ¡°Baby, are you going to watch the match too?¡± Gong Shaoxun spoke to the person on the other end of the phone in a doting tone. Yufei was very familiar with the term ¡®baby¡¯. Tianling loved to call his lovers that. She passed by Gong Shaoxun, her head lowered. Suddenly, he grabbed her hand, signaling her not to leave.@@@@ That was the little girl she had met months ago in H City! Yufei looked at Gong Shaoxun in astonishment, realizing that Zhenzhen¡¯s mother was Gong Mei, and Gong Shaoxun also had the surname Gong. So, his sister must be Gong Mei! Yufei had never imagined the world was so small. Not only had she met the Gong Mei family, but in D City, she had also met Gong Mei¡¯s younger brother, Gong Shaoxun. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Cu Zhenzhen. Xiao Yu, I¡¯m going to a match tomorrow, Zhenzhen will be there, and you should come too.¡± This was the real reason he had stopped her from leaving. ¡°My sister and brother-in-law will also be there. They¡¯re very warm-hearted. They¡¯ll be delighted to meet you.¡± ¡°You mentioned me to them?!¡± Yufei¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Seeing her reaction, Gong Shaoxun quickly shook his head to explain: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say a word about you! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t causally introduce our relationship.¡± That wasn¡¯t the point. The real issue was making sure they didn¡¯t find out she was Jian Yufei. Yufei thought about Gong Shaoxun¡¯s keychain. She pursed her lips and said: ¡°Gong Shaoxun, can you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 549: 549: Give Me the Keychain_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Give Me the Keychain_1@@@@ ¡°What is it, feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Before I accept you, could you not mention me to anyone else?¡± ¡°Then when will you accept me?¡± The man laughed, ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯m quite the catch, why not date me? You¡¯ll find I¡¯m a perfect lover.¡± Embarrassment colored Jian Yufei¡¯s face, ¡°We just met, it¡¯s too early to talk about dating. Primarily, you need to agree to my condition not to discuss anything about me with your family. If you don¡¯t agree, I will never speak to you again.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree with you, whatever you say goes. So, I¡¯ll wait until I officially win you over and then I¡¯ll talk about you with them, okay?¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s laugh was gentle and indulgent, his eyes sparkling like bright gems, incredibly attractive. Jian Yufei nodded without any expression, ¡°There¡¯s something else you have to promise me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Give me the keychain you have of me. With that keychain, they could see my avatar at any moment. We have no relationship, and I don¡¯t want your family to see such a portrayal.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu, I can hide the keychain where my family won¡¯t see it, does that work for you?¡± Gong Shaoxun tried to appease her after returning from his meal. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, intently planting a seedling in the soil. She didn¡¯t want to pressure him, but he couldn¡¯t leave with that keychain. If Gong Mei and others accidentally saw it, Ruan Tianling would discover her secret refuge. She had managed to escape, she couldn¡¯t be caught again. She had her reasons, but she couldn¡¯t explain them to him. Gong Shaoxun slumped in his chair, gripping the backrest, his head hung low as he conceded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. Just don¡¯t ignore me anymore.¡± Jian Yufei looked up, her expression noticeably softer, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I genuinely don¡¯t like it when other people carry around photos or anything else of me. I hope you can understand that.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it now. I won¡¯t show your portrait to anyone until I win you over.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. This was the first time in nearly half a month that Gong Shaoxun had seen her smile at him in that manner. Chapter 550: 550: Recognized That Person at a Glance_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Recognized That Person at a Glance_1 He felt a surge of joy, his heart sweet as if he had savored honey. ¡°Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go out and have some fun today. I promised to give you the keychain, so will you agree to go out and have fun with me?¡± He tactfully put forward his request. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, but then nodded in agreement. The elation and excitement Gong Shaoxun felt, not even winning first prize had made him this happy before! He rode her around the small town on his Harley, even phoning and inviting a bunch of boys and girls. They all went fishing by the river, had a barbecue, sang and danced, and had a great time. Song Xiaotong carried a backpack, camera in hand, appreciating the scenery and taking photos all the while. The scenery was beautiful here, the air fresh, and brightly colored flowers were everywhere. No matter where one went, it was a pleasing and relaxing experience. This small town wasn¡¯t famous, but she had a classmate who had lived here for a few years and recommended it to her. So when she needed a break, she chose this place. ¡°Alright then, but I¡¯ll call you every day. You have to pick up my calls.¡± Gong Shaoxun laid his jaw on his folded arms on the table, his dark eyes fixed on her, barely blinking. After spending some time together, Jian Yufei realized that despite Gong Shaoxun looking like a rogue, he was quite innocent in reality, like a pampered young master. Especially when he was around her, he was very gentle and harmless, always listening to her. Jian Yufei had always been puzzled as to why he suddenly liked her. Could it be love at first sight? But she wasn¡¯t outstandingly beautiful. To say it was love at first sight was quite a stretch. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I¡¯ve always been unclear about what you like about me?¡± She voiced her doubts. The man showed a toothy grin. ¡°I do not know what I like about you either. Xiao Yu, the first time I saw you, I felt that you looked very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before, like in a dream. I suppose this must be fate. Haven¡¯t people mentioned that telepathy is real? I had a feeling that I had found the right person upon seeing you. What about you, do you get this feeling from me too?¡± With his shiny black eyes full of expectation, Gong Shaoxun stared at her. Jian Yufei, however, was taken aback and cast her eyes downwards. She had felt that way before, the feeling of recognizing someone at first glance. Chapter 551: 551 This is a Farewell Hug_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 551 This is a Farewell Hug_1 But it was the first time she saw Ruan Tianling that she had this feeling, she recognized him on sight, but he did not recognize her. Just like now, Gong Shaoxun has recognized her but she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for him. ¡°It¡¯s late, you should get going. Don¡¯t you have to catch a flight to attend the competition tomorrow?¡± ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to go to the competition, for that would consume a lot of time. Xiao Yu, would you accompany me?¡± Gong Shaoxun tried to persuade her earnestly. How great it would be if she could go with him. ¡°I will not accompany you. You should just go!¡± Jian Yufei stood up and firmly rejected him. ¡°Alright then.¡± Gong Shaoxun seemed a bit dejected, but soon perked up again. ¡°Xiao Yu, I will stay here tonight and leave early in the morning.¡± ¡°You should leave now, your family must be waiting for you. Gong Shaoxun, stop dawdling, get going!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s stern face showed that she was not kidding and she hurried him away. Gong Shaoxun suddenly hugged her tightly, and quickly let go. He flashed a mischievous smile, triumphantly saying, ¡°That was the hug of farewell.¡± ¡°Grandma, how did my brother introduce me to you? And how did you two get acquainted?¡± ¡°You mean Mr. Xiao?¡± Grandma Xue smiled, ¡°I had put up an ad for tenancy. He sent someone to inquire about my place and knowing that I was a lonely old lady, he felt reassured. He told me that his sister had been through some distressing times recently and needed a temporary retreat. I was thrilled to hear about it and told him that you were welcome to stay here and consider it as your own home. Did Mr. Xiao not talk to you about all this?¡± So, that was the simple explanation. Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°My brother didn¡¯t tell me anything. He merely asked me to stay here peacefully and return when I felt better.¡± ¡°Have you been feeling better?¡± Grandma Xue asked her. Jian Yufei looked down, ¡°Grandma, I hate to leave you.¡± Grandma Xue had seen enough to know that all good things must come to an end. She held Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, sighed and said, ¡°Grandma hates to see you leave too, but you have your parents. You are eventually going to have to return to them. You are welcome to visit whenever you are free.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her face, revealing a bright smile, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve had a blissful time living here. Thank you.¡± ¡°As long as you are happy. In life, we are bound to come across many unfortunate events, try to take it easy, and live well.¡± Chapter 552: 552 Where is the Aunt _1 Chapter 552: Chapter 552 Where is the Aunt _1 ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°When do you plan on leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, probably in the next few days.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook you a delicious meal tomorrow. You should also take this opportunity to explore and see the sights. Our town¡¯s scenery is quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. After returning to her room to clean up, she sent a text to Xiao Lang, informing him she planned to leave in the next few days. Xiao Lang replied that he¡¯ll arrange everything as quickly as possible and she could leave at any time. Jian Yufei felt that she shouldn¡¯t trouble him this much. Once she settles in the next place, she could set his resources free, she thought. All this time, and Tianling hadn¡¯t found her. She suspected he wouldn¡¯t find her in this lifetime. Gong Shaoxun returned home to find his sister and niece playing in the living room. ¡°This time I am serious, it is her, and it will not change.¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s frivolous eyes revealed a rare earnestness. Gong Mei teased her daughter, ¡°Baby, your Uncle is going to bring you a new aunt.¡± ¡°Where is the aunt?¡± ¡°Ask your Uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle, where is the aunt? I want to see her.¡± Gong Shaoxun instinctively touched his pocket, only to remember that he had given the keychain to Xiao Yu. Thinking of Xiao Yu¡¯s instructions, he decided against it. ¡°She¡¯s conservative and doesn¡¯t allow me to carry her photos. After she becomes mine, I will bring her to meet you.¡± Gong Mei noticed his unconscious movement and winked at her daughter, ¡°Your Uncle has a photo of your Aunt in his pocket.¡± Zhenzhen immediately pounced, ¡°Uncle, I want to see the photo!¡± ¡°No, I really don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°No, I want to see it. If you don¡¯t show me, I¡¯ll cry.¡± Zhenzhen rubbed her eyes, but her eyes were dry. ¡°Baby, I really don¡¯t have it.¡± Chapter 553: My Most Loved and Favorite Daddy_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 553: My Most Loved and Favorite Daddy_1 ¡°Yes, if mommy says so, then it¡¯s so.¡± Gong Shaoxun can¡¯t help but rise to his feet, signaling her to search him. Zhenzhen grins and stretches her hand into his pants pocket, only to pull out a car key.@@@@ ¡°Strange, where did it go?¡± She pats down his other pockets. Gong Shaoxun is speechless, this kid won¡¯t stop till she gets what she wants. ¡°Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡± Cu Haoyan ends the call as he walks downstairs, ¡°Zhenzhen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for aunty¡¯s picture, but I can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist in the first place.¡± Gong Shaoxun pinches her cheek with a smile. Cu Haoyan assumes Gong Shaoxun was simply messing around with her and doesn¡¯t question further. ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± Gong Mei inquires. He takes a seat next to his wife, naturally sliding an arm around her shoulders, ¡°Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei snuck away, he asked me to help look for her.¡± ¡°Is it Ru Susu? I want to call Ru Susu, she¡¯s my favorite.¡± Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes light up as she cuddles into her father. But she¡¯ll always remember this energetic young man, his joyous company, and the invigorating feeling he left her with. On the top floor of a guesthouse, Song Xiaotong takes a call on the balcony. ¡°I didn¡¯t leave home out of willfulness, I just needed to clear my mind.¡± Bai Shaoming on the other end of the line coldly responds, ¡°Leaving without a word, what is it if not willfulness! Come back tomorrow.¡± Song Xiaotong thinks, he still cares about her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t bother to call her back. It took him two days to remember to call her after all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± She nods in agreement. The man on the other end hangs up without another word. Song Xiaotong sighs, but a smile creeps onto her face as she musters the energy to pack her belongings. *********** The next morning, Jian Yufei gets up and takes a stroll around town. She has to leave soon and is reluctant to part from this place. So, she decides to thoroughly appreciate its scenery before she departs. Chapter 554: Wallet Got Stolen_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Wallet Got Stolen_1 Ever since she arrived here, she had been busy every day in the flower shed, and really hadn¡¯t taken the time to explore the surroundings. Walking on the quiet, spacious road, Yufei smelled the fragrance of the flowers, listened to the birds chirping, and thought how great it would be to live here for the rest of her life. ¡°Oh no¡ªthere¡¯s a robbery!¡± A teenage boy, clutching a handbag, ran quickly past Yufei. ¡°Stop, give it back!¡± Song Xiaotong dragged her suitcase and pursued the boy crisply. Yufei instantly grasped what was happening and turned to chase as well. ¡°Stop!¡± She thought to herself. It was broad daylight and she wasn¡¯t going to let the robber get away. But the boy ahead moved quickly. He pulled out the wallet from the handbag, tossed the bag at Yufei, took a swift turn and disappeared into an alley. Yufei picked up the handbag, too drained to continue the pursuit.@@@@ She turned toward the woman behind her and said, ¡°Here, your things. Check if anything¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± huffed Song Xiaotong as she gratefully took the bag. She rummaged through it and found her wallet was gone. Holding the money in her hand, Song Xiaotong gratefully called after Yufei, ¡°May I know your name? When I get a chance, I will certainly thank you.¡± Yufei turned back, gifting her with a gentle smile, but said nothing. She raised her hand in a wave and continued on her way. Song Xiaotong smiled and waved back, ¡°Thank you again. My name is Song Xiaotong, hope to see you again in the future.¡± Suddenly, fragments of conversations flashed across Yufei¡¯s mind. [Twenty-three, Song Xiaotong.] [Detective Shaoming, your wife has already gone in.] [The doctor says there¡¯s a high chance of pregnancy, but further tests are required.] [If it is true, abort it.] She spun around, staring at the retreating figure of Song Xiaotong. So it was her, no wonder she seemed so familiar. She was the woman Yufei had encountered at the hospital ¨C the wife of prosecutor Bai Shaoming, Song Xiaotong. Chapter 555 - 555 Taking Care of Her Until She Recovers Before Leaving_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 555 Taking Care of Her Until She Recovers Before Leaving_1 She remembered being diagnosed as pregnant at the time, but her stomach was now flat, with no signs of pregnancy. Jian Yufei remembered Prosecutor Bai Shaoming¡¯s ruthless words: If pregnant, abort it! Was Song Xiaotong¡¯s child aborted? She still remembered how upset Song Xiaotong was at the time; she didn¡¯t want to abort her baby, just like her in her previous life. Their husbands demanded an abortion, but they didn¡¯t want to... With a gloomy look, Jian Yufei turned around, rounded a corner, and walked on silently. Every time she thought of Song Xiaotong, it reminded her of her own experiences in her past life. She truly hoped that Song Xiaotong wouldn¡¯t end up like her ¨C facing a desolate outcome. As Song Xiaotong was dragging her suitcase some distance, her foot suddenly stepped on something.@@@@ She bent down to pick it up and found it to be a keychain. The sketch on the keychain was that of the kind-hearted person who had just helped her. She turned around, but she couldn¡¯t see the woman anywhere. Song Xiaotong nodded, hiding the disappointment in her eyes. It was a weekend, but he would rather work overtime than wait at home for her return. But she was used to his aloof personality. Song Xiaotong went upstairs to her bedroom, unpacked her belongings, placed the keychain on the nightstand, and then took her pajamas into the bathroom to wash up. After taking a shower, she found that Bai Shaoming was back. He was sitting by the bed, staring at something in his hand. ¡°When did you come back?¡± She walked over to ask him. ¡°Just now.¡± Bai Shaoming replied indifferently, raising his eyes to meet hers while lifting the keychain: ¡°Where did this come from?¡± ¡°Oh, I picked it up.¡± She immediately recounted the incident that took place in the morning. ¡°She helped me, and I thought the next time I go to Orchid Town, if I can find her, I will express my gratitude.¡± With a contemplative look in his eyes, Bai Shaoming put the keychain back on the nightstand and got up to go to his study. Sitting at his desk, he dialed the number of Ruan Tianling. Receiving an unexpected call from Prosecutor Bai, Ruan Tianling was surprised. He signaled the sales department manager, who was reporting performance results to him, to leave the room before picking up the phone. Chapter 556 - 556 Her whereabouts have been found_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 556 Her whereabouts have been found_1 ¡°What has Mr. Ruan been busy with lately?¡± Bai Shaoming asked indifferently. Ruan Tianling chuckled lightly, ¡°There are many matters that keep me busy, I wonder why Prosecutor Bai is calling me.¡±@@@@ ¡°I heard your ex-wife is missing, and you are looking for her.¡± ¡°Prosecutor Bai is well informed,¡± Ruan Tianling noted without surprise. He had sought out both the Mafia and legitimate channels to find Jian Yufei. It was no surprise that Bai Shaoming had heard about it. ¡°I know where she is. If you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Ruan, we could make a trade.¡± The smile vanished from Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips and his eyes glimmered with an icy gleam. ¡°Go on.¡± Bai Shaoming said casually, ¡°I¡¯m currently investigating a case and missing a crucial piece of evidence to crack it. If you could step in, I¡¯m sure we could solve it quickly. What do you think of this trade?¡± ¡°Whatever the case is, if I can help, I will.¡± Bai Shaoming briefly explained the case and, upon hearing it, Ruan Tianling agreed to help. Bai Shaoming must have called after seeing the portrait on the keychain, implying that the kind woman who had helped her earlier could very well be Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-wife. Hence, she rushed in without a second thought. ¡°Shaoming, I beg you, don¡¯t say it!¡± Song Xiaotong pleaded, shaking her head nervously. She didn¡¯t want to betray the woman who had been kind to her; she couldn¡¯t let Ruan Tianling find her. Her instincts told her that the woman did not want to come back since she had seemed relaxed and joyful wonderling around the town. She obviously loved that quiet little town and had intentionally hidden herself so well that even Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t find her. But now, due to her, the woman¡¯s whereabouts had been exposed... Looking at Song Xiaotong¡¯s pleading eyes, Bai Shaoming remained expressionless as he hung up the phone, standing up to say coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told him, so it¡¯s futile to plead with me now.¡± Indeed, he had already let the words slip out, the mere mention of Orchid Town in D City was enough. Song Xiaotong was filled with guilt. Tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°How could you do this!¡± She dropped the gift and turned to rush towards Orchid Town. Bai Shaoming caught her hand in one swift motion and pulled her back, causing her to bump against the desk. Chapter 557 - 557 Ruan Tianling has come!_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 557 Ruan Tianling has come!_1 Bai Shaoming stepped forward and grabbed her hand, yanking her back so that Song Xiaotong¡¯s body crashed onto the desk. ¡°Stay out of other people¡¯s affairs. You¡¯re not going anywhere today, stay home.¡± After he said that, Bai Shaoming walked out of the study in large strides, went downstairs, and ordered the servants to keep an eye on her, forbidding her from going outside. Song Xiaotong clenched her lips tightly, feeling upset and guilty. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and immediately called his subordinate, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going to Orchid Town in D City right away!¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Ruan Tianling put away his phone, a sinister glint flashing in his eyes. Jian Yufei, let¡¯s see where you can escape to this time! ¡°Sir, the President from the Li Group called, saying there are matters to discuss with you,¡± a secretary¡¯s voice rang from the intercom. ¡°I¡¯m not taking any calls today.¡± ¡°Alright, understood.¡± Jian Yufei went to the kitchen and made some porridge. After taking care of Grandma Xue and ensuring she ate, she watered the plants in the greenhouse. She was used to busying herself like this every day as it gave her a feeling of fulfillment. After finishing her chores, it was already dark out. After taking a bath, Jian Yufei, dressed in her long-sleeve pyjamas, stood on the balcony, her hands resting on the guardrail as she looked out at the night view of the small town. Suddenly, a shadow flashed outside the yard, waving forcefully towards her. At the same time, the phone in her room began to ring. Jian Yufei tensed up and turned around, rushing to answer the phone. ¡°Miss Jian, get out quickly, Ruan Tianling is here!¡± Bang ¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened. Without a second thought, she slipped on her shoes, grabbed her bag which was always ready to go, and dashed downstairs. She ran out of the yard and had her wrist grabbed by a bodyguard. ¡°Follow me!¡± With her heart pounding, Jian Yufei followed him and asked nervously, ¡°How did Ruan Tianling find out?¡± ¡°No idea, but today we were informed that a helicopter arrived here. We investigated and found out he¡¯s the one who came. He might have already found your whereabouts and will be here soon.¡± Chapter 558 - 558 Did He Really Discover Her or Not_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 558 Did He Really Discover Her or Not_1 No sooner had the bodyguard finished speaking than Jian Yufei heard the sound of cars approaching from behind. She turned her head to look, seeing two black sedans speeding her way. The car lights shone bright, casting her silhouette to the eyes of the occupants of the car. Ruan Tianling squinted his sharp eyes and ordered coldly, ¡°Capture them!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± The bodyguard quickened his pace, pulling her into an alleyway. The car couldn¡¯t enter the alley. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the car and swiftly followed, his men trailing closely behind. Jian Yufei could hear the hasty yet heavy footsteps behind her.@@@@ The alley¡¯s path was rough and pot-holed and there was no streetlight. Jian Yufei nearly stumbled several times. Her breath hurt from exhaustion, but she increased her speed again once she heard the footsteps drawing closer behind her. ¡°Where are the others?¡± She choked out a question to the bodyguard. She recalled that Xiao Lang left three people to protect her when he left. ¡°They tried to impede Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s clear they¡¯ve failed.¡± Ruan Tianling kicked open another plank and stepped inside. He wore a black trench coat, his glossy shoes making faint sounds as he walked. Jian Yufei held her breath and remained perfectly still, her hands slick with sweat from the gripping fear. Ruan Tianling strolled leisurely, his pace unhurried. As he approached the box under which she was hidden, he lifted one foot. Jian Yufei was so scared that she almost screamed. She thought he would kick open the box, but he just placed his foot on it. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief but her heart was still pounding. Had he discovered her or had she stayed hidden? Ruan Tianling took out a cigarette and lit it with a silver lighter. He just stood there, not going anywhere, not doing anything, just quietly smoking. After what seemed like an eternity, when Jian Yufei¡¯s body had almost gone numb, Ruan Tianling¡¯s men all returned empty-handed. ¡°Young Master, he got away, we couldn¡¯t capture him!¡± ¡°Miss Jian is also missing, we couldn¡¯t find her either.¡± Ruan Tianling tossed the cigarette butt on the ground. The foot resting on the box returned to the ground, crushing the cigarette. ¡°Let them run. They might be able to escape me, but they cannot evade King Yama. I¡¯ll make sure to add this debt to Xiao¡¯s account.¡± Chapter 559 - 559 A Good ’No Regrets’_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 559 A Good ¡®No Regrets¡¯_1 ¡°And Miss Jian...¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk as he kicked the wooden box with the tip of his foot. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to come out?¡± Jian Yufei felt an instant despair. So, he knew she was hiding here all along. No wonder he had been standing here, refusing to leave. One of Ruan Tianling¡¯s men came forward to lift the wooden box, revealing her to the crowd. There was nowhere to hide. As she lifted her gaze, she met Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark and icy eyes. The man looked down at her. ¡°Would you prefer to come with me voluntarily, or should my men drag you along?¡± Jian Yufei slowly stood up, her body numb. She was still wearing her long-sleeved pajamas, a bag slung over her shoulder, and a pair of flats on her feet. Her outfit was an obvious mismatch; a clear sign of how much she was rushed while trying to escape.@@@@ ¡°Even though you¡¯ve caught me, I don¡¯t regret trying to escape.¡± She stared at Ruan Tianling, her voice cold and detached. The man grabbed her face, an unmistakable cold violence in his eyes. ¡°A fine ¡®no regret¡¯. I¡¯ll show you exactly what consequences those words will bring upon you.¡± ¡°Are you all useless?! How could you let him take her?! Why did you wait to inform me?!¡± ¡°Master, it was the old master¡¯s wish. We had no choice but to follow his orders.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face paled, his whole body stiffening. He hung up, numbly dialing his father¡¯s number. ¡°Father, why did you let Ruan Tianling take her away?¡± Had it not been for his subordinates¡¯ purposeful negligence, Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t have been taken away. The three bodyguards he had left by her side were all talented individuals discharged from international special forces. With their abilities, were they really incapable of protecting a woman? A deep, elderly voice came over from the other side of the phone. ¡°Ruan Tianling was bound to find her sooner or later. The timing is also about right now. There¡¯s no need to keep her hidden any longer.¡± Xiao Lang replied coldly, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve said it before. If you want the Ruan Family, I will do everything I can to help you take it. Yufei is innocent. She shouldn¡¯t be involved in this any further.¡± ¡°Enough! Everybody is innocent, except for her! All you need to do is follow my arrangements, stop worrying about things that don¡¯t concern you!¡± ¡°But Yufei has already suffered enough...¡± ¡°Silence! Have you forgotten my teachings? You must never let your emotions cloud your judgment. Only through calmness and ruthlessness can you achieve great things!¡± Chapter 560: Young Master, She Will Be Fine _1 Chapter 560: Chapter 560: Young Master, She Will Be Fine _1 Xiao Lang¡¯s face paled further; the dial tone from the other end of the phone buzzed in his ears. He clenched his phone tightly before furiously smashing it to the ground. No, he had to go save Jian Yufei! Xiao Lang strode towards the door, only to be halted by Di Sheng¡¯s outstretched hand: ¡°Young Master, you cannot go!¡± ¡°Move!¡± Xiao Lang had lost his usual composure; his face was filled with hostility as he coldly rebuked Di Sheng.@@@@ ¡°Young Master, the Master has said that you must not act impulsively and must always remain calm and rational...¡± ¡°I told you to move!¡± Xiao Lang landed a punch on Di Sheng¡¯s face and rushed out of the room. Blood trickled from the corner of Di Sheng¡¯s mouth, his facial expression remaining cold and unchanging. ¡°Young Master, she has already been captured by Tianling of Ruan Family, it¡¯s too late for you to save her now.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s steps faltered; his whole body felt stiff. Ruan Tianling gripped her chin to lift up her face. His gaze was icy, his voice utterly devoid of warmth: ¡°Or are you so enamored with him that you want to adopt his family name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a name, think what you please!¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite fond of him indeed.¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer with a thin smile on his lips. ¡°Darling, I love you so much, care for you so deeply. How could there be room for another man in your heart? Tell me, how should I punish you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, but her eyes still shone with defiance. ¡°Do whatever you want. Even if you kill me, I will never submit to you!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly bit harshly into her lip, breaking the skin and drawing blood. Bright red blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth. He extended his tongue to lick the warm fluid. What should have been a disgusting scene was made to appear sensuous by him. Jian Yufei scowled slightly and pushed him away forcefully: ¡°You pervert!¡± Ruan Tianling pulled her close, wrapping his arm around her petite form, ¡°Your mouth is still as sharp, I thought seeing me again would scare you.¡± ¡°Yes, I am scared of you, like a devil, I am scared to death of you!¡± Jian Yufei struggled covertly, while Ruan Tianling held her hand and flipped her onto the back of the seat with a swift motion. ¡°Bastard, get off me!¡± She was frightened by his touch and began to struggle violently. Chapter 561 - 561 Despair_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 561 Despair_1 Each time he approached, her heart raced with subconscious fear, as if she was about to be tackled by a dangerous, massive beast. And his invasive presence pervaded her every breath and she, Jian Yufei, could no longer maintain her cool, struggling frenziedly. Her whole body was shaking, she clenched her teeth and tried her best to resist him. ¡°It¡¯s useless, no matter how much you resist, it¡¯s useless!¡± Ruan Tianling firmly held her hands with one of his, and caught her chin with the other, then bit down hard! Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t feel the pain on her mouth, because her heart ached even more. Why couldn¡¯t he let her live in peace, why did he have to shatter her tranquility? Her heart was already dead, and the more he harassed her, the less peace her soul could find. Why couldn¡¯t he just let her go... Her defenses were gradually collapsing... Jian Yufei felt herself growing cold, and began to struggle with despair. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened, as merciless as ever. This was happening inside a helicopter, he really was... Jian Yufei bit down on her lip, her mouth filled with the taste of iron. The blood ran down her throat, and she choked on it. Ruan Tianling saw that she reacted, and pinched her waist tightly, leaving deep imprints. Under all this stimuli, she felt dizzy and nauseous. But she could not escape, she was even struggling to breathe, being forced to endure the torment he constantly imposed upon her, even a small breath had become a luxury. ... Gradually, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes started to lose focus, her forehead broke out in cold sweat, wetting her hair. She truly felt as if she was going to die... Suddenly, it all ended, the taut string seemed to break with a snap! Jian Yufei opened her eyes, her soul taking a long time to revive, her focus slowly returning. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her, his voice was low and cold, as if from Hell, ¡°If that¡¯s not enough to scare you, I¡¯ll make you fear even more!¡± Only through complete fear, would she stop trying to escape. She was too stubborn, there was no other way, he could only completely crush her, shattering all her illusions. Jian Yufei bit her lip hard, her eyes filled with deep hatred. Ruan Tianling gently touched her eyebrows and eyes, seeming somewhat transfixed. Once upon a time, every time she looked at him, her eyes were full of adoration. Chapter 562: Still Can’t Kill Her_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Still Can¡¯t Kill Her_1 It was as though he was her entire world, the only one that she was able to see. Then, she suddenly changed. She no longer looked at him with adoration. Her gaze towards him was cold, devoid of warmth. She was always indifferent, as if her heart had room for everyone else, but him. Until now. Her gaze had changed once again. Beyond the coldness, there was intense resentment. At least he was in her eyes now, despite it being due to hatred, not love. But at the very least, she was able to see him, he no longer felt like he was performing a one-man show. However, this was not enough. This was not the outcome he sought. If he could not make her be completely head over heels for him, the only thing he could do was to instill fear in her, so that she would no longer resist him, or run away from him! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold. Rather than allowing her to escape, he would prefer to have a soulless puppet! He didn¡¯t want to force her either. Everything was due to her forcing him! Jian Yufei dry heaved again. Ruan Tianling suddenly pressed a hand to her abdomen, ¡°Is it someone else¡¯s? That¡¯s correct, you were gone for a month. I guess if there were other men, it¡¯s probable, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Right now, in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, he was the most disgusting man in the world. Ruan Tianling hooked the corner of his mouth in a cruel smile, ¡°If you are, I¡¯ll personally make you take an abortion pill and abort this bastard!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, why don¡¯t people like you just drop dead!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯d love to see me dead, but my dear, as long as you¡¯re still alive, how could I bear to die? Even if I were to die, I¡¯d drag you down with me.¡± Jian Yufei turned pale and wished a bolt of lightning would strike him dead right at this moment! However, vile people like Ruan Tianling seemed to live forever. He won¡¯t die that easy, would he? Catching the hatred in her eyes, Ruan Tianling gave a frigid laugh. His heart, became even colder and ruthless. At this moment, he wished he could tear apart her cold, resentful facade! He eagerly wanted to see her tremble with fear, at least proving she had weaknesses, something he could exploit to manipulate her. ¡°Yufei, do you remember what I once told you?¡± His fingers softly caressed her face as he spoke softly. Jian Yufei stiffened up, seeming to remember something. Chapter 563: She Wants to Bite her Tongue and Commit Suicide_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 563: She Wants to Bite her Tongue and Commit Suicide_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s whole body stiffened, as if she remembered something. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth curled into a grin, ¡°I warned you, remember what I would do if you tried to escape again?¡± He would imprison her forever, taking her as his captive plaything. ¡°Just kill me!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly screamed out, admitting that she was truly terrified of this. She was not afraid of harm, adversity, nor his methods. But she was terrified of being imprisoned by him, of becoming a soulless, walking corpse. Other than her current struggling life and her weary, dim soul, she had nothing else. If she even lost her soul, then what was there for her to live for? So, if he really planned to imprison her forever, she didn¡¯t mind giving up this hard-won new life. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly: ¡°How could I bear to kill you? I¡¯ve said it before, when I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. Unless I¡¯m dead, I won¡¯t let you die first!¡± A decisive light flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, with a twitch of her lips she planned to bite her own tongue off. After all they¡¯d been through, she was back here, in their old marital home where they once lived as husband and wife. The night had grown dark, only the receding sound of the helicopter echoed in the quiet night. Ruan Tianling carried Jian Yufei up the stairs into the empty villa, which was completely lit but devoid of people. His footsteps echoed eerily throughout, creating a tense atmosphere. He kicked open the bedroom door, carried her in, and set her on the bed. Jian Yufei noticed the bedroom had been rearranged. The vast bedroom was empty, other than an enormous European-style antique bed. The bed was roughly two to three meters wide and slightly longer. It was covered with pristine white sheets and only had two soft, clean pillows. The walls were snow white, the curtains were white, the floor was white ¨C everything was white. It was a room without color, that was stark and pallid. Jian Yufei¡¯s frail form curled up on the bed, her dark hair spread out across the white sheets, offering a sharp contrast of black and white. Her face was especially pale, almost blending in with the white surroundings. Chapter 564 - 564: Slapping Her Once_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Slapping Her Once_1@@@@ Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, pulled the thin silk quilt over her body, and gently asked her, ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, close your eyes and sleep.¡± ¡°Do you really intend to imprison me forever?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ruan Tianling denied adamantly. Jian Yufei sat up, her emotions visibly agitated, ¡°When will you let me go? Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t owe you anything, you have no right to hurt me!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze deepened, a contemptuous smile tugged at his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve been so good to you, even when you drugged me and planned to escape. You owe me too much, probably a lifetime¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to treat me well, and I am not interested in your kindness! Why must I accept you just because you¡¯ve been kind to me? Does this mean I should accept any man who treats me nicely? Alright, even if I had to accept the kindness of men, why should I accept you? Others don¡¯t hurt me like you do, I have every right to accept them instead of you!¡± ¡°Moreover, were you really nice to me? You gave me a little bit of love when you fancied me, but you were cold and heartless when you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry, but I am not generous enough to forget the pain you caused me, nor am I foolish enough to accept a man like you!¡± ¡°You are simply despicable. When I loved you, you did not love me. When I stopped loving you, you started acting nice towards me. You miss Yan Yue when she is away, yet ignore her when she is back. You¡¯re not a man who can comprehend love. And I could never fall in love with a man like you, especially not one who only knows how to take and never respects others!¡± ¡°Smack¡ª¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she slowly said, ¡°Then you should hate me, despise me.¡± Then stay away from me and never ever see me again. ¡°That¡¯s right, I hate you now! You asked when I would stop imprisoning you? I¡¯ll tell you, as soon as you stop trying to escape, I¡¯ll stop jailing you!¡± With that, he turned and strode out of the room. He said once she stopped trying to escape, he would stop imprisoning her. What did ¡®stop trying to escape¡¯ mean? Voluntarily staying? Or losing the instinct to escape and becoming a compliant puppet? The answer is undoubtedly the latter. The door was slammed shut with a bang, and a panicked Jian Yufei quickly got up, rushing to pull at the door. The door was bolted from outside, she couldn¡¯t open it no matter how hard she tried. Jian Yufei ran to the balcony, pulled open the floor-to-ceiling curtain, and despairingly noticed the cold safety net outside. Chapter 565 - 565 Cant Hold Her Back with Sincerity Anymore_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 565 Can¡¯t Hold Her Back with Sincerity Anymore_1 The entire balcony was fenced with protective netting. The distance between each steel rod was no more than the length of five fingers. Apart from being able to reach out her hands, she couldn¡¯t squeeze herself through the gaps in the slightest. He had prepared everything for her captivity, only waiting for her to be brought back. Yufei despondently took a few steps backward, her face turning deathly pale. However, she didn¡¯t cry. Crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She could only react accordingly, even if it meant death, she would drag Tianling down with her! Yufei went back to the bed, drawing the blanket around her as she curled up, lying still without any sign of panic, hysterics, or tears. She was eerily calm, this was a vast departure from her normally emotionally volatile self. Down at the bar. Tianling was fixedly watching the small surveillance screen, reviewing everything that had previously happened in the room. His eyes were devoid of light as they scrutinized her every reaction. His hands, however, skillfully held a bottle and glass, pouring himself a drink. He watched her scramble out of bed to tug at the door, to no avail. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He thought she would frantically pound on the door, despair in her eyes. At this thought, he took a hefty swig from his glass, quickly draining it. But to his surprise, she didn¡¯t pound on the door. Instead, she calmly checked the situation on the balcony. Well, he had already installed the protective netting on the balcony, she would be even more despairing! Yes, she was in despair, but she didn¡¯t weep, she didn¡¯t fall apart. She quickly accepted the fact that she was completely imprisoned. Then she quietly lay down on the bed, closing her eyes as if peacefully sleeping. Her reaction was entirely beyond his expectations! Tianling gripped his glass tightly, feeling conflicted and uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t want to push her to the edge of collapse, didn¡¯t want to see her in pain. But at the same time, he wanted her to suffer, to despair, and to fear. Only by doing this could he slowly shatter her willpower, making her completely submit to him, no longer resisting or running away from him. He had tried to move her with sincerity, but apparently, he didn¡¯t know how to express himself. So she didn¡¯t feel his sincerity, only his dominance and unreasonable behaviour. The situation was now worse than ever, he couldn¡¯t rely on sincerity to keep her anymore. He had tried once and he wouldn¡¯t demean himself by trying a second time, and he wouldn¡¯t allow her to trample over his sincerity again. Hadn¡¯t she said it herself? Would she accept him just because he was good to her? There were many men who had been good to her, why should she accept him, the one who deeply hurt her? So even if he expressed his sincerity again in the right way, it couldn¡¯t move her. If his method was ineffective, he wouldn¡¯t use it. Tianling¡¯s eyes held a resolute light. He wanted what he was after, no matter the means. So he no longer dreamed of her accepting him, as long as she complied and no longer thought of escaping. Tianling found his thoughts somewhat insane, but he couldn¡¯t control these mad ideas. He truly couldn¡¯t control them! Considering that Yufei had tried repeatedly to poison him to death, she was so ruthless, why should he show her any mercy? Yes, there was no need for pity. Compared to her repeated escapes and the harm she inflicted on him, what could this discomfort amount to? Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened. As he convinced himself, he drowned his thoughts in drink. Chapter 566 - 566 This is the gift I give to you_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 566 This is the gift I give to you_1 Alcohol could numb a person¡¯s nerves, making them immune to pain. Yet, he still felt uncomfortable and irritable. The more he drank, the worse he felt. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source of his discomfort. He should have captured her, punished her, taught her a lesson. What was there for him to be uncomfortable about? As Jian Yufei said, was he indeed a masochist? When she escaped, he had wished he could kill her. Now that she was back, he couldn¡¯t bear to lay a hand on her. Merely thinking about it was enough to upset him. He couldn¡¯t understand himself anymore! He wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. He was supposed to be decisive and ruthless, not such a vacillator. But, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t completely extinguish his emotions! He despised himself for being like this! Ruan Tianling smashed the liquor bottle, feeling slightly better. His heart felt notably lighter too. As he got up to go upstairs, feeling unsteady on his feet, he suddenly remembered that she did not wish to see him. So, he moved toward the sofa and laid down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Jian Yufei had a nightmare where she was captured by Ruan Tianling. She woke up in terror and saw a white ceiling above her. It took her a moment to fully regain consciousness. After a few seconds, she abruptly remembered that she had indeed been captured and was now confined in Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa. Jian Yufei quickly sat up and heard the clink of chains. Looking down, she was shocked to see a silver bracelet on her right wrist attached to a small silver chain. The chain, as thick as her pinky finger, was thin and long. It was connected to the bracelet on one end and anchored to the post of the European bed on the other. Jian Yufei tugged at the chain in horror, which was sturdy and simply wouldn¡¯t break. She tried to pull the bracelet off desperately, but it was too small. She didn¡¯t know how it got on her wrist. Her attempts were futile and only resulted in hurting her hand. She ran towards the door, the chains clinking with each step. Just a meter away from the door, the chain pulled taut, stopping her in her tracks! Jian Yufei stretched out her arms to reach for the doorknob, and surprisingly, it opened. Yet, even with the door open, she couldn¡¯t escape. Jian Yufei screamed towards the hallway, ¡°Ruan Tianling, come out! I want to see you. Come and face me!¡± Click¡ª The door to the bathroom opened, and Ruan Tianling walked out in loose casual clothes, his hair still wet. Jian Yufei quickly turned around and ran towards him. As the bathroom was quite close to the bed, she was able to reach it without restriction. Jian Yufei grabbed his clothes with both hands, her face pale as she stared at him, ¡°What the hell do you mean? What the hell are you up to?!¡± She trembled as she held up the chain, staring at him with a furious, incredulous, grief-stricken, and resentful gaze. Ruan Tianling looked down at her with a poker face from his height. ¡°This is a gift I¡¯ve given you, do you like it?¡± he asked lightly. Was this the gift he had mentioned in the helicopter? Jian Yufei opened her mouth in dismay and asked, ¡°What do you take me for?¡± Incarcerating her was one thing, but now he was chaining her up. She was a human being, not a beast, and not a sex slave! Ruan Tianling smirked, ¡°Naturally, I consider you as my beloved woman.¡± ¡°You bastard, you beast!¡± Jian Yufei slapped him hard across the face. ¡ª¡ª S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The male lead has become a scoundrel, even the concubine cannot control him anymore T-T Chapter 567 - 567 Really Thought of Death_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 567 Really Thought of Death_1 ¡°You bastard, beast!¡± Jian Yufei slapped him hard. Ruan Tianling could have stopped her, but he did not. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since he hit her yesterday, his heart had been uncomfortable, like there was a small stone in his shoe, making him uneasy with every step. Now, after her slap, he felt much better. Ruan Tianling pulled on the chain and continued to laugh, ¡°I mean it when I say I see you as my most beloved woman. The reason I treat you like this is for fear that you might run away. You¡¯re resourceful, always able to find the aphrodisiac and slip it into my food. Even if I keep you here, you might still get your hands on it. I can¡¯t prevent you from drugging me, but I can prevent your escape. Yufei, I¡¯m only doing all of this because you force me to.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, no one is forcing you, you are the one who can¡¯t let go. In front of you, I no longer have any dignity as a human being. You¡¯re going to drive me crazy.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice is filled with sorrow, she is completely disappointed in him. How could he be this kind of person¡­ The man pulled her close, gently held her, pressed her head against his chest, and whispered, ¡°If you were to go mad, it would be for my sake.¡± His lips brushed against her forehead, his gaze dark, ¡°Yufei, even if you become insane, I will not give up on you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body started to shake, the spark in her eyes dimmed little by little. In this moment, she had genuinely considered death. Rather than suffering through this entanglement with him, it would be better to die! But she couldn¡¯t give in to death so easily! Before death, she had to do something. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jian Yufei said in an emotionless voice, like a puppet going through the motions. Ruan Tianling released her, ran his hands through her hair, and gently said with a smile, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you some dumplings.¡± The man gave her lips a light peck, as tender as a caring lover. Jian Yufei nodded. She did not quarrel with him anymore for chaining her up. Both of them pretended as if nothing had happened, each wearing a mask. Even though they knew that the atmosphere had turned strange, nobody dared to admit it. Ruan Tianling thought that it was decent if they could continue to get along this way. Even though he couldn¡¯t keep her heart, at least he had managed to keep her by his side. Going downstairs, he rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to cook. Once before he had cooked for her, but since he didn¡¯t know how, he simply boiled some eggs. She had turned up her nose at them and didn¡¯t eat. During the time she ran away, he numbed himself with work every day and occasionally tried his hand at cooking. He was not sure what he was doing, but somehow he always ended up making the dishes she liked. By now he had learned to cook just about anything, and he thought that this time she wouldn¡¯t reject his food. Ruan Tianling quickly made a bowl of dumplings and took it to her upstairs on a tray. Jian Yufei was sitting on the edge of the bed, with her knees curled up, wearing an ankle-length white dress. The dress was strapless, with two straps at the chest area, secured around her neck, to prevent it from slipping down. The dress was very flowy, fluttering as she moved, like a fairy¡¯s gown. She had been changed into this dress last night. Jian Yufei had no idea how Ruan Tianling had managed to do this without her noticing. Chapter 568 - 568: Better Not Let Me Be Pregn Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Better Not Let Me Be Pregnant_1 Jian Yufei suspected that he had used something like a sedative inside the house. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have slept so deeply last night. She also wouldn¡¯t have been unaware of him changing her dress and putting a silver necklace on her. As she was thinking, Ruan Tianling came in with a plate of delicious wontons. He entered the bedroom and glanced at the interior, noticing there was not a table in sight. He put the tray on the blanket, went over to Jian Yufei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the floor and eat. If you don¡¯t like it, I can feed you.¡± Jian Yufei walked barefoot on the blanket, following closely behind him. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pulled her to sit down, she knelt on the floor, and he sat cross-legged beside her. Jian Yufei looked down and noticed that the bowl was plastic, even the chopsticks were plastic ¨C they were far from ceramic. Ruan Tianling preferred ceramic bowls, wooden chopsticks, and ceramic spoons for eating. Hence all the utensils at home were bought according to his preferences. But now, everything she was given was unbreakable and harmless plastic. Jian Yufei looked up, meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze. Her heart gave a faint leap. She had the impression that he was aware of her intentions, so he seemed to be on guard against her everywhere. ¡°Would you like me to feed you?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly asked her. ¡°No need.¡± Jian Yufei picked up the bowl, grabbed a wonton with her chopsticks, and put it in her mouth. She was very hungry, but she couldn¡¯t eat. The food got stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t swallow it. After eating a few with difficulty, she put down the bowl and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± She had hardly eaten anything! Her appetite had always been small, only a bowl of rice per meal. Now it was even less, hardly half a bowl. Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Eat a few more, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡± Jian Yufei stood up without responding to him, she walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, saying lightly, ¡°Go buy some contraceptives, I don¡¯t want to get pregnant.¡± Last night, he didn¡¯t take any precautions on the helicopter. It would still be in time to take the morning-after pill. The color drained from Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. ¡°You better make sure I don¡¯t get pregnant, if I have a child, well, there¡¯s nothing you could do to stop what I might do.¡± Jian Yufei said, lightly threatening him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more. But the damned thing was, she was right! Now she hated him more than ever, and he had to guard against her suicidal tendencies. If she got pregnant, she would be in a position to harm herself even more. Sometimes just one miscarriage could cost the mother¡¯s life. He couldn¡¯t give her a child, allowing her to harm the child and herself. ¡°Finish these off, once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll go buy them for you.¡± He had no choice but to bargain with her. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, even if you force me, I will throw it up.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s fist tightened, feeling powerless. ¡°Alright, you take a rest, I¡¯ll ask someone to buy it for you.¡± He had no choice but to walk out with the tray. He didn¡¯t close the door, it was left open, but Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t leave. So whether the door was open or closed, it made no difference to her. Jian Yufei hugged her knees, her chin resting on them, her heart filled with despair as she planned how to escape this hopeless life. When Ruan Tianling came back, he brought a glass of water in a plastic cup. With a serious expression, he walked up to her, handed her the plastic cup of water and a contraceptive pill. Without hesitation, Jian Yufei took the pill, put it in her mouth, sipped the water, and swallowed it. Chapter 569 - 569 - How Could I Die When You Havent_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569 ¨C How Could I Die When You Haven¡¯t_1 She handed the cup to Ruan Tianling, who suddenly flung it to the ground. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­.¡± Infuriated, Ruan Tianling stood there for several seconds, picked up the cup from the ground, and walked out in silence. She didn¡¯t understand his outburst, nor did she have the mood to care. After Ruan Tianling left, he didn¡¯t come back. Midday, Aunt Li came to clean the room; Jian Yufei tried to get her to assist her, but Aunt Li was adamant¡ªshe would not betray Master. Thinking about it, it made sense. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t trust Aunt Li, he wouldn¡¯t have let her take care of her. The bedroom temperature was maintained at thirty-six degrees Celsius, human body normal temperature. Even without shoes and wearing only a thin dress, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel cold. She sat hugging her knees on the bed, staring blankly at the sky outside the protective net, her gaze vacant. In the afternoon, Aunt Li brought in food for her to eat. The bowl and chopsticks were still plastic, with two dishes and a soup: stir-fried green vegetables, stir-fried beef, and a soup of pork ribs and kelp. The meat was separated from the ribs, leaving no bones. Jian Yufei wanted to scoff. Were they afraid she would swallow a bone and commit suicide? Not to mention that this wasn¡¯t a feasible way to die. Even if she could die this way, she wouldn¡¯t choose such a painful death. If she wanted to stop living, it would be best to end her life instantly. She was afraid of pain, she didn¡¯t want to suffer again before death. Jian Yufei quietly finished her meal, and Aunt Li cleared everything and left. She sat for a while and then got off the bed to wash up in the bathroom. The chain on her wrist accompanied her constantly, clinking every time she moved, reminding her of the humiliation she was enduring. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling only returned at night. He entered the living room, and Aunt Li reported Jian Yufei¡¯s condition to him. ¡°Master, Miss Jian seems to be in good spirits. She¡¯s eating and not causing an uproar. Quite quiet.¡± Hearing this, Ruan Tianling furrowed his brow. The quieter she was, the more uneasy he was, fearing she might do something drastic. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling moved upstairs. Approaching the door, he felt a certain heaviness in his heart. He was afraid to face her yet yearned to see her. Ever since meeting her, his heart had been in a constant state of contradiction. Eventually, he pushed the door open and walked in. Jian Yufei was curled up on the bed, back to him, motionless. Relieved to see her okay, Ruan Tianling let out a breath. ¡°Want to read? I can bring you some books¡± He sat down next to her, asking her in a soft voice. With her eyes closed, Jian Yufei gave no response, as if she were asleep. But he knew she was awake. She was just closing her eyes, unwilling to see him. ¡°Or would you like to watch a movie or TV?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Would you like to go downstairs for a walk?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unable to resist, Ruan Tianling placed his finger under her nose. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes snapped open, startled, he drew back his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die,¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her tone indifferent. ¡°You haven¡¯t died. Why would I die?¡± She wanted to see him die first, then consider her own death. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning and a smirk played on the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right, if I haven¡¯t died yet, how can you die?¡± They were expressing completely different sentiments. She wished for his death, while he hoped she wouldn¡¯t die. Not having the will to decipher his words, Jian Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling watched her for a while, then went to his study to work. Chapter 570 - 569 - How Could I Die When You Havent_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569 ¨C How Could I Die When You Haven¡¯t_1 She handed the cup to Ruan Tianling, who suddenly flung it to the ground. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­.¡± Infuriated, Ruan Tianling stood there for several seconds, picked up the cup from the ground, and walked out in silence. She didn¡¯t understand his outburst, nor did she have the mood to care. After Ruan Tianling left, he didn¡¯t come back. Midday, Aunt Li came to clean the room; Jian Yufei tried to get her to assist her, but Aunt Li was adamant¡ªshe would not betray Master. Thinking about it, it made sense. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t trust Aunt Li, he wouldn¡¯t have let her take care of her. The bedroom temperature was maintained at thirty-six degrees Celsius, human body normal temperature. Even without shoes and wearing only a thin dress, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t feel cold. She sat hugging her knees on the bed, staring blankly at the sky outside the protective net, her gaze vacant. In the afternoon, Aunt Li brought in food for her to eat. The bowl and chopsticks were still plastic, with two dishes and a soup: stir-fried green vegetables, stir-fried beef, and a soup of pork ribs and kelp. The meat was separated from the ribs, leaving no bones. Jian Yufei wanted to scoff. Were they afraid she would swallow a bone and commit suicide? Not to mention that this wasn¡¯t a feasible way to die. Even if she could die this way, she wouldn¡¯t choose such a painful death. If she wanted to stop living, it would be best to end her life instantly. She was afraid of pain, she didn¡¯t want to suffer again before death. Jian Yufei quietly finished her meal, and Aunt Li cleared everything and left. She sat for a while and then got off the bed to wash up in the bathroom. The chain on her wrist accompanied her constantly, clinking every time she moved, reminding her of the humiliation she was enduring. Ruan Tianling only returned at night. He entered the living room, and Aunt Li reported Jian Yufei¡¯s condition to him. ¡°Master, Miss Jian seems to be in good spirits. She¡¯s eating and not causing an uproar. Quite quiet.¡± Hearing this, Ruan Tianling furrowed his brow. The quieter she was, the more uneasy he was, fearing she might do something drastic. ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling moved upstairs. Approaching the door, he felt a certain heaviness in his heart. He was afraid to face her yet yearned to see her. Ever since meeting her, his heart had been in a constant state of contradiction. Eventually, he pushed the door open and walked in. Jian Yufei was curled up on the bed, back to him, motionless. Relieved to see her okay, Ruan Tianling let out a breath. ¡°Want to read? I can bring you some books¡± He sat down next to her, asking her in a soft voice. With her eyes closed, Jian Yufei gave no response, as if she were asleep. But he knew she was awake. She was just closing her eyes, unwilling to see him. ¡°Or would you like to watch a movie or TV?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Would you like to go downstairs for a walk?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unable to resist, Ruan Tianling placed his finger under her nose. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes snapped open, startled, he drew back his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die,¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, her tone indifferent. ¡°You haven¡¯t died. Why would I die?¡± She wanted to see him die first, then consider her own death. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning and a smirk played on the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right, if I haven¡¯t died yet, how can you die?¡± They were expressing completely different sentiments. She wished for his death, while he hoped she wouldn¡¯t die. Not having the will to decipher his words, Jian Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling watched her for a while, then went to his study to work. Chapter 571 - 571 - I Give You One Last Chance_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 571 ¨C I Give You One Last Chance_1 Ruan Tianling seemed surprised by her action. However, he didn¡¯t get angry. In his eyes, her threat was insignificant. He didn¡¯t consider her strength significant. ¡°I believe you.¡± he said with an amused smirk. ¡°Give me the key to the handcuffs and let me go. This is your last chance!¡± After a careful examination, she found a tiny lock on the handcuff. There were elaborate patterns carved on the handcuff, and the small lock was cleverly concealed within its design, tiny like the tip of a needle. If she hadn¡¯t looked carefully, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow in surprise again, ¡°You¡¯re giving me one last chance?¡± It seemed as ridiculous to him as if a small bunny was threatening the big bad wolf, ¡®Let me go now, or I¡¯ll bite you to death,¡¯ a hilarious and amusing scenario. ¡°Yes, this is your last chance!¡± Jian Yufei responded with a seriousness that lacked any hint of intimidation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s amusement suddenly faded, and he looked at her with dark, serious eyes. Jian Yufei was only wearing a towel, completely naked underneath. Ruan Tianling was also without a stitch on him. She sat bare on his stomach, and he could feel the softness of her skin¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes instantly turned pitch black, and he forcefully grabbed her waist¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei was taken aback, her mind blanking out. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t know whether to struggle first or to start cursing! ***********Plot summary skipped************ ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll love you even if I die!¡± ¡°Bastard, let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled fiercely, but his grip on her never loosened. Her every attempt to struggle only led to more humiliation. Jian Yufei held onto the sides of the handcuff, lying atop him, and she suddenly yanked it hard. Ruan Tianling stared at her unblinkingly with eyes as dark as a black hole, as if trying to suck her soul into it. His grip on her waist tightened, Jian Yufei gritted her teeth, and her grip on the handcuff also hardened. She intended to strangle him¡ª¡ª Ruan Tianling completely disregarded her attempts. He suddenly threw her up in the air and slammed her back down. Jian Yufei screamed, and her grip loosened instantly as her energy drained. A wicked smile spread across Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth, tightened her grip on the handcuff, and continued to pull. Every time she tightened her grip around his neck, he would fling her into the air. After several repetitions, Jian Yufei lay exhausted on top of him, panting heavily, and eventually fell asleep. ******** The next day, Jian Yufei woke up at noon. She was dressed in a new dress that looked exactly like the previous one. The white dress was the same color as the bed sheet, which made her uncomfortable. Aunt Lee came in: ¡°Miss Jian, is it time for your meal?¡± Jian Yufei stood up, feeling her legs soft. ¡°Auntie Lee, first give me a contraceptive pill, please.¡± Taking medication was a priority. Aunt Lee sighed, ¡°All right.¡± She left and quickly came back with a contraceptive pill and a glass of water. Obviously, Ruan Tianling had already instructed her on this matter. After Jian Yufei took the medicine, she went for a wash. When she came back, Aunt Lee had already brought in the meal. Aunt Lee directly spread a thick blanket on the bed and placed the tray on the blanket. Chapter 572 - 572: I Came for Yufei_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 572: I Came for Yufei_1 Clearly, Ruan Tianling had already instructed her on this matter. After taking her medicine, Jian Yufei went to wash up, and when she came out, Aunt Li had already brought in the food. Aunt Li had spread a thick blanket on the bed and had set the tray on it. Jian Yufei sat down and ate, then Aunt Li left after cleaning up. Jian Yufei laid down on the bed, both hands on her lower abdomen, mentally calculating when her menstrual period would begin. If she hadn¡¯t miscalculated, it should be today. In fact, these few days were her safe period, she had taken the contraceptive pill on purpose. Taking contraceptives during her period could delay the onset, but when it did come, it would arrive with a vengeance¡­ ******************* Ruan Tianling sat in his office, he quickly finished up his work and leaned against the chair back ¨C daydreaming. His mind was filled with thoughts of Jian Yufei. Wondering what she was doing, whether she had eaten, whether she had asked Aunt Li for the contraceptive pill. He didn¡¯t want her to take the contraceptive pill; it wasn¡¯t good for her body, and he hoped she would get pregnant with his child. If she had a child, she would have something to care for, and it would create an unseverable bond between them. However, this wasn¡¯t the right time for her to get pregnant. Her emotions were erratic, what if she did something rash if she discovered she was pregnant? Ruan Tianling knitted his brows slightly, aggrieved and frustrated. ¡°Mr. President, the Chairman of the Xiao Family is downstairs and wishes to meet you now,¡± his secretary¡¯s voice echoed on the intercom. Ruan Tianling revived his focus, lifting the corner of his lips into a cold smile: ¡°Let him come up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A few minutes later, the secretary knocked on the door and entered, followed by the formidable Xiao Lang. You can leave,¡± Ruan Tianling dismissively told his secretary. Yes,¡± responded the secretary before leaving the office and closing the door behind him. Xiao Lang¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes cold while Ruan Tianling remained seated, his demenour relaxed. ¡°President Xiao, I wonder what matter has you come in person. An unexpected honor, indeed.¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a sarcastic smile. Xiao Lang stepped forward, gazing coldly at him, ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh? Let me guess,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows lifted. ¡°Is it about the cooperation with Dasheng Group? You can¡¯t blame us, the Ruan Family, for the fact that Dasheng Group has chosen not to work with you but to work with us instead. It¡¯s simply because the Ruan Family¡¯s power is greater. President Xiao, the business world is a battlefield; the strong are the winners. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of this.¡± ¡°I did not come here for that!¡± Xiao Lang furrowed his brows, voice a few notes colder. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stroked his chin, feigning contemplation: ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason? Couldn¡¯t possibly be about the cooperation with the Li Family, could it? Since your contract with the Li Family was broken, you should be looking for the President of the Li family, not me.¡± Xiao Lang stated coldly: ¡°Ruan Tianling, stop pretending to be oblivious. I¡¯m here for Yufei, you know this well! Yufei has nothing to do with you anymore. You have no right to keep her from me, hand her over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face also turned somber. Xiao Lang moved forward, his hands forcefully placed on the desk. He glared menacingly at Tianling, his voice low but resounding. ¡°Ruan Tianling, stop hurting her! Yufei has never said anything to me, but I can see the sadness in her eyes.¡± Chapter 573 - 573: Did He Marry That Woman?_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Did He Marry That Woman?_1 ¡°She¡¯s only twenty-two, yet she¡¯s like a withered flower, void of energy or joy. She can¡¯t even muster a sincere smile! The pain she¡¯s in, it¡¯s all your doing!¡± The sharp gaze of Ruan Tianling glimmered, his striking features showing no hint of softness. An undercurrent of anger pulsed within his heart. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I don¡¯t want to talk about Yufei¡¯s issues with you. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Xiao Lang pursed his lips, standing straight as he spoke solemnly, ¡°If you love her, then treat her kindly, and stop hurting her. Otherwise, one day I will make sure you taste the bitterness of regret.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed disinterestedly, a hint of mockery in his eyes. Who is he to demand and threaten him like this? How he treats Yufei is none of his business! Who does he think he is? He can¡¯t even claim to be Yufei¡¯s fianc¨¦. He¡¯s nothing! ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯d better understand who you are talking to. And also, the words you just said should be directed at you. One day, I¡¯ll make sure you taste regret. The consequences of provoking me, I believe you¡¯re well aware of it!¡± The fact that he has been sabotaging the Xiao Family¡¯s partnerships lately says it all; he was swiftly dealing all sorts of blows to the Xiao Family. And the onslaught was far from over! He said he would destroy the Xiao Family, and he would! Xiao Lang nonchalantly chuckled, ¡°The Xiao Family won¡¯t go down so easily, a few minor partnerships falling through isn¡¯t going to make a significant impact, so don¡¯t get so high and mighty.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, his laughter tinged with a pregnant meaning, ¡°Perhaps in a few days, you¡¯ll realize exactly what ¡®minor partnerships¡¯ I¡¯ve destroyed.¡± Xiao Lang frowned slightly. The Xiao Family was currently in negotiation with the United States¡¯ CS Company, a business deal worth fifty billion. If this contract is signed, the business of the Xiao Family will boom, unstoppable, like a soaring dragon. Could it be that Ruan Tianling planned to sabotage the Xiao Family¡¯s upcoming deal? The deeper Xiao Lang¡¯s frown got, the more significant Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile seemed. Xiao Lang shot him a cold glance, turned around, and left the room. Ruan Tianling picked up the phone and asked the vice president of the Ruan Family, ¡°How¡¯s the negotiation with the CS Company going?¡± ¡°They¡¯re beginning to falter, I think they might choose to collaborate with us. After all, the Xiao Family is far inferior to our Ruan Family in terms of financial and actual strength. Who to collaborate with should be a clear choice for CS Company¡¯s CEO.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted the corner of his mouth slightly, Xiao Lang, just wait and see how I¡¯ll toy with you to your end! After hanging up, his phone rang again. It was a call from the Ruan Family¡¯s old residence. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t want to answer, but his phone kept ringing. ¡°What is it?¡± He answered the call, his voice icy. ¡°Tianling, you haven¡¯t been home for dinner for several days. Today, your mother made your favorite dishes. Why don¡¯t you come home for a meal?¡± His mother on the other end of the phone pleaded carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± Ruan Tianling rejected instantly without hesitation. His mother hurriedly said, ¡°Tianling, Yueyue has been living with us for several days, you should come home to see her. Don¡¯t neglect her. After all, she¡¯s carrying your child. Yueyue has been suffering from severe morning sickness recently, you¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone abruptly, and laughed coldly. Living with them? Had he ever married that woman? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since you¡¯ve brought her home, why don¡¯t you marry her then? Chapter 574 - 574: Did She Really Do Something Wrong?_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Did She Really Do Something Wrong?_1 ¡°You may acknowledge her as your daughter-in-law, but I will never acknowledge her as my wife!¡± Because she is not at all! Ruan Tianling stood up, ready to go back to visit Jian Yufei. His phone began to ring again, it was from his mother. He didn¡¯t answer, but instead hung up the call. Ruan¡¯s mother listened to the dial tone, feeling heavy-hearted. Her son had always been close to her, he was her pride and joy, her everything. She would do anything for him, even if it meant being the villain. But he couldn¡¯t understand her good intentions and had drifted apart from her. It hurt her heart really bad. Sometimes, seeing the cold indifference he showed towards her, his mother, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, had she really done something wrong? Yan Yue indeed is a remarkable woman, but was it worth it to spoil her relationship with her son for her? Maybe this knot would never get untied, was it really worth it? But it had already been done. She can¡¯t possibly send Yan Yue away, can she? Ruan¡¯s mother thought, she was indeed too impulsive at that time, she should have been more rational and considered her son¡¯s feelings. If she had considered his feelings more, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have reached this point. Yan Yue stood at the kitchen door, she had heard everything Ruan¡¯s mother had said over the phone. Seeing the hesitation and regret on Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. She came out of the kitchen with the freshly made snacks, a sweet and gentle smile on her face. ¡°Mom, the snacks are ready, please have a taste.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother barely managed a smile and replied: ¡°You¡¯re not in good health, leave these chores to the servants.¡± Yan Yue put down the snacks, sat down beside Ruan¡¯s mother, and poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Mom, I was idle anyway, and the baby in my belly wanted some snacks, so I made some. You should try too, it should taste good.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother took a bite, but she couldn¡¯t taste anything because she was too preoccupied: ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s really good.¡± Yan Yue suddenly dropped her gaze and said with a somber tone: ¡°Mom, I heard everything you said to Tianling over the phone just now. He still doesn¡¯t want to come back, does he?¡± ¡°Yueyue, Tianling ¡­ is just angry with me.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother sighed in explanation, ¡°He hasn¡¯t forgiven me, so you¡¯re caught in the crossfire.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be upset. You¡¯re Tianling¡¯s mother, the person who loves him the most in this world. I believe that someday he will understand the depth of your love for him.¡± Yan Yue smiled as she gently stroked her stomach, her face glowing with a tender maternal light. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Even if Tianling doesn¡¯t accept me, I believe that when the child is born, he will surely accept us for the sake of the child. Once he becomes a father, he will also understand the love you have for him.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s words moved Ruan¡¯s mother. Any slight regret she initially had seemed to dissipate at that moment. She held Yan Yue¡¯s hand and smiled benevolently: ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s Tianling¡¯s fortune to have a woman like you loving him. It¡¯s such a blessing for our Ruan family.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my blessing to have a mother-in-law like you.¡± Yan Yue smiled genuinely, no one could see the cold mockery in the depths of her eyes. *************** Whether it was psychological or her period had really started, Jian Yufei, lying flat on the bed, soon began to feel pain in her stomach. Chapter 575 - 575 Stomach Ache _1 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Stomach Ache _1 She had been enduring it until she realized her period really had come, only then did she get up to call for Aunt Li. Aunt Li hurriedly brought her fresh underwear, a skirt, and a pack of sanitary pads. She went to the bathroom, changed only her underwear, and then went back to lie down on the bed. Every time her period came, she had really painful cramps. Coupled with her previous miscarriage, the discomfort in her stomach was even worse. Furthermore, she had been taking contraception pills for two consecutive days. The pain was almost unbearable. Jian Yufei clutched the quilt, her body tightly curled up in pain. She was so pale and sweaty due to the pain. After enduring who knows how long, she finally heard Ruan Tianling come in. After hearing from Aunt Li that Jian Yufei had her period, the man quickly came to her side. Seeing her state, his brows furrowed heavily. Ruan Tianling bent down and touched her forehead. It was very cold. ¡°Does your stomach hurt a lot?¡± Jian Yufei managed to open her eyes and softly hummed in response. Seeing her weak condition, Ruan Tianling understood how much discomfort she was in. He sat by the bed, wrapped her body tightly in the blanket, and then left to ask Aunt Li for advice. Upon hearing his words, Aunt Li was moved. This was the first time she saw the young master caring so much for a woman. It seemed his feelings for Miss Jian were genuine. ¡°Master, some women have painful periods, others don¡¯t. Those who do usually have poor health, or suffer from conditions like cold uterus. Miss Jian¡¯s health is already poor and with her having had a miscarriage, her periods would even be more painful. I know that taking contraception pills can cause menstrual irregularities, which in turn can cause pain. Miss Jian has experienced all of it, which is why she¡¯s in such agony.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrow furrowed into the shape of a Chinese character ¡®´¨¡¯. ¡°What can we do to alleviate her pain?¡± ¡°Drinking brown sugar water can help a lot, and also remember to keep warm. If the pain is too intense, she should seek medical treatment.¡± ¡°You prepare the brown sugar water.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ruan Tianling returned to the bedroom and helplessly sat down beside Jian Yufei. He brought a towel to wipe the sweat from her forehead. Seeing her in agony, he couldn¡¯t help but show a distressed expression in his eyes. ¡°Bear with it a little longer. Aunt Li will prepare brown sugar water soon.¡± He held her cold hand and comforted her softly. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth, her expression still one of excruciating pain. Aunt Li soon brought in a cup of brown sugar water. Ruan Tianling helped Jian Yufei sit up, allowing her to lean against him. He took the cup, but just by smelling it, he knew that there was a heavy dosage of brown sugar. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too sweet?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with concern. ¡°No, the more brown sugar, the better the effect.¡± Only then was Ruan Tianling relieved enough to help Jian Yufei drink. She did not refuse, and once she finished, Ruan Tianling laid her back down and covered her with the quilt again. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± He asked anxiously. Jian Yufei still looked extremely pained. Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°Master, it won¡¯t take effect immediately. Wait a while longer.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling stayed by Jian Yufei¡¯s side. From time to time he would touch her forehead, each time finding it cold as ice, which kept him on edge. Suddenly, Jian Yufei got up, pushed him away, got out of bed, and barefoot, ran towards the bathroom. Ruan Tianling intended to follow her, but suddenly saw a large patch of crimson on the bed sheet. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the sheet was pure white, the fresh blood that had just stained it looked particularly vivid and striking. Chapter 576 - 576: So Much Blood Is Shed Every Year_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 576: So Much Blood Is Shed Every Year_1 The large pool of blood had a terrifying feel to it. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face subtly changed, and he quickly went after Yufei. Yufei was vomiting over the washbasin, but nothing came out. The children all played to their heart¡¯s content and they proposed to come again during their next holiday. Su Qingluo, of course, welcomed them warmly, indicating with a wave of her small hand that she would take them to a more beautiful valley for their next outing, eliciting a wave of eager cheers. With reluctance, the children boarded the ferry to return home, each escorted by their attendants. Su Qingluo saw off her classmates, and along with the Little Prince, headed home horseback, escorted by three large dogs. The Little Prince had a great time. Despite the teasing he endured, which left a slightly unpleasant impression of the three cheeky sisters, his curiosity for new things was unaffected. Once home, the Little Prince was noticeably preoccupied, eating less than usual and sleeping restlessly. After fussing for a few days, under Su Qingluo¡¯s deliberate encouragement, he finally let out the truth. He wanted to go to the Academy with his sister. ************ A five-and-a-half-year-old child going to school was unheard of, at least in Woniu Village and the surrounding rural areas. When Su Qingluo heard that the Little Prince wanted to go to school, it took her aback. Her first thought was of the sticky little fellow starting to cry again. She had already lost to his tears more than once. With his little mouth pouted and big eyes looking pitifully at you, tears steadily falling down his face. The feeling ¡ª it was heartbreaking to say the least. Just one look was enough to make you feel guilty, as if you had done something unforgivable. In the end, out of felt sympathy, she would agree to his wishes. ******** Going to school was a big deal, she couldn¡¯t make the decision alone, so she had to summon the two Imperial Shadow Guards to discuss the matter with them. Moving from the peaceful nest of Woniu Village to the noisy Academy would put more pressure on the guards in their mission to protect the Little Prince. The two Shadow Guards didn¡¯t dare to be careless. That same day they sent a message by carrier pigeon, formally reporting the matter to the Empress. The Empress was comforted to learn that her son was in good health. She immediately issued a decree awarding the Su Clan with substantial rewards. As for the matter of schooling, after careful consideration, she did not agree to send her young son to the Academy. At the Noble Lord¡¯s suggestion, a Female Official with both virtues and skills was dispatched from the Imperial Court to teach the Little Prince at the villa. At the same time, the Empress also approved to select children of decent character from the nearby counties, who would study alongside the Little Prince as companions. ******* The Empress¡¯s rewards and decree were promptly dispatched, arriving at the Su House in Mingshui County and the imperial villa across the river coinciding with the Academy¡¯s next holiday. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan accepted the Court¡¯s rewards in place of their parents, and their humility and manners were once again praised by the Female Official who delivered the decree. Meanwhile, in the Imperial Villa, lanterns were hung and banners were raised in a joyous celebration. The Villa, empty for two years, finally welcomed its true young master. The eagerly waiting Palace Maids and Attendants were thrilled and spirited, looking forward to the arrival of the Little Prince. ********** The Little Prince¡¯s companions were to be chosen from among the academically outstanding children in nearby towns. These children will attend classes at the Imperial Villa, taught by the Female Official from the Imperial Court. When this news broke, the entire Xuzhou erupted in excitement. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the administrative offices to the influential elites, all were interested in sending their children to study alongside the Little Prince. The Little Prince was intelligent and quick to learn, his literacy skills far outstripping children his age. At Su Qingluo¡¯s suggestion, The Little Prince¡¯s study companions were selected from children aged seven to nine. These students needed to have a decent academic foundation, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the Little Prince¡¯s academic progress. Tianling¡¯s heart tightened. He couldn¡¯t even bear the thought of her bleeding so much every day for just three days, let alone half a month! If she really bleeds for seven days, won¡¯t she die?! ¡°How long does yours usually last?¡± He asked her in a deep voice. Yufei thought to herself, was he looking up information related to menstruation on his computer? ¡°Five days.¡± She replied vaguely. That seems normal, but the thought of her suffering and bleeding for five days makes him furrow his brows deeply. ¡°Is it like this every day?¡± He asked tentatively. ¡°No.¡± Tianling relaxed somewhat, then he searched ¡®how much blood does a woman lose during her period¡¯. The answers reveal the normal amount to be about 60 milliliters. Less than 30 milliliters is too little, more than 80 milliliters is too much. Both extremely low and high volumes are considered abnormal. Tianling grimaced in thought. A disposable plastic cup can hold 100 milliliters of water, so 60 milliliters should be about three-fifths of the cup. Though it doesn¡¯t seem like a lot, the thought of bleeding every month is still horrifying. Sixty milliliters a month adds up to 720 milliliters in a year, and that¡¯s under normal circumstances. If the flow is heavy, it could almost reach 1000 milliliters! How much blood is 1000 milliliters?! Donating blood only takes 200 milliliters at a time. Even a grown man who donates once a year tends to lose weight. Losing 1000 milliliters of blood a year is equivalent to donating blood five times! Not to mention five times a year, and in a woman¡¯s delicate body! The more Tianling thought about it, the more severe it seemed. His brows furrowed deeply, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by a needle, it was very painful. He had no idea Yufei lost so much blood each year. Just from the amount of blood she lost earlier, he knew her flow was heavy, perhaps more than 80 milliliters in one cycle¡­ Chapter 577 - 577: You Actually Have a Habit of Liking Your Ex-Wife_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 577: You Actually Have a Habit of Liking Your Ex-Wife_1 By looking at the amount of blood she was losing, it was clear that her flow was heavy, perhaps over eighty milliliters per period¡­ Her body was so thin, and she was losing so much blood, he didn¡¯t know if she could handle it. And he remembered that a few months ago, she also suffered greatly during her period. So every time she got her period, she would feel terrible? The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the worse he felt. He pursed his lips, and reached out to touch her forehead: ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± He had asked that question so many times in just a few minutes, asking over and over again. Jian Yufei brushed his hand away, impatiently saying: ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Just by looking at her, he could tell that she was in a lot of pain! ¡°I¡¯ll go make you some brown sugar water.¡± He started to get up, but Jian Yufei coldly said: ¡°Do you think brown sugar water is a miracle cure? Drinking it won¡¯t help me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Take me to the hospital, otherwise I¡¯ll continue to suffer.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei gnashed her teeth quietly. Did he have to be so guarded against her? She was in so much pain and he still didn¡¯t want to take her to the hospital! ¡°I said I want to go to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei repeated, her tone resolute. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and walked out of the bedroom. He wasn¡¯t going to take her to the hospital, fearing that she might try something. He could find a very good doctor to treat her, he wouldn¡¯t let her continue to suffer. Ruan Tianling walked out of the bedroom, leaving Jian Yufei clenching her fists in frustration. She had assumed he would definitely take her to the hospital. Clearly, her plan had failed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Twenty minutes later, Ruan Tianling led a female doctor to the door. ¡°You actually called me here personally, what kind of patient is it?¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call you in soon.¡± ¡°Oh, is there something I¡¯m not supposed to see?¡± ¡°If I tell you to wait, you wait.¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly. ¡°Tsk, what an attitude! I¡¯ve never seen someone so arrogant when asking for help.¡± Ruan Tianling ignored her and walked back into the room, closing the door behind him. Jian Yufei sat up, leaning uncomfortably against the headboard. Ruan Tianling approached her, withdrew a silver needle from his wristwatch, took her hand, and inserted the needle into the lock of her handcuffs, removing them. Jian Yufei sneered: ¡°Afraid of others seeing your crimes?¡± Ruan Tianling put away the handcuffs and calmly said: ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be ridiculed.¡± ¡°Looks to me like you¡¯re afraid of getting caught! Ruan Tianling, if you dare to do it, why be afraid? You¡¯re illegally detaining me, the charge alone could land you in jail for years!¡± Jian Yufei growled in anger, but Ruan Tianling remained expressionless. ¡°You can come in now.¡± He called to the person outside. The door was pushed open, and a strikingly attractive woman walked in, carrying a medical kit. Her bright and flirtatious eyes turned to Jian Yufei, and she smiled ambiguously: ¡°The new favorite?¡± ¡°She is Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Jian Yufei? Oh, I remember now, your ex-wife. I never thought you¡¯d be into your ex-wife.¡± The attractive woman chuckled provocatively. ¡°Stop the chatter and get to it.¡± Ruan Tianling impatiently urged her. If it hadn¡¯t been necessary to find a skilled female doctor, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her. This woman talked nonstop all day, giving him a headache each time he saw her. ¡°You won¡¯t even allow me to say a few words, huh? I¡¯m a beautiful woman, you know, you should be nicer to me!¡± The woman grumbled, but still approached Jian Yufei, smiling at her. Chapter 578 - 578: She is my cousin_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 578: She is my cousin_1 ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t sure if she should ask this woman for help, considering her close relationship with Ruan Tianling. What if she refused to help her? But how could she know the outcome without trying? ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Smells like blood. Are you on your period?¡± Even though the beautiful woman asked, she had already opened the medicine box and confidently took out a bottle of medicine. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you take a contraceptive pill before you came here?¡± The woman asked again, as she took out a syringe and drew the medicine into it. Jian Yufei glanced at her, surprised. If she already knew about her situation, then why was she asking? The beauty flashed a remorseful smile, ¡°Its a habit from my job. I¡¯m used to asking.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been taking contraceptive pills for the past two days.¡± ¡°Usually, taking contraceptive pills delays your period and reduces the blood flow. There are exceptions, however, that cause heavy bleeding. It seems you fall into the latter category.¡± Having said this, the woman leaned in close to her ear and whispered something. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression slightly changed, and she hid the unease in her eyes by lowering them. The beauty chuckled and raised her wrist, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you an injection. The pain will go away soon.¡± ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly asked the beautiful woman. ¡°What¡¯s it to you what I said to her?¡± The woman gave him a disgruntled look. Ruan Tianling remained unruffled, ¡°What exactly did you say?¡± The woman skillfully injected Jian Yufei with a syringe and then removed the needle. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You really want to know? Haha, I asked her if the act was too rough. If it was, it could affect this too.¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her eyes, and the woman gave her a knowing glance, as if to say: Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t betray you. Maybe she was on her side. In a moment of desperation, Jian Yufei clutched her hand, ¡°Can you please help me? I¡¯m not allowed to leave by Ruan Tianling. Could you please call the police for me?¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± The woman exclaimed, whirling around to gesture towards Ruan Tianling, ¡°You, you¡¯re too much!¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, get out.¡± ¡°I am done. Her stomach will feel better soon. Don¡¯t call me for such small things again, what a waste of my skills.¡± Jian Yufei blinked, confused. What just happened? The beautiful woman turned to her with a gleeful smile, ¡°Little sister-in-law, I¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t worry about this beast. Even though he¡¯s a brute, he¡¯ll never harm the people he cares about. You¡¯re even safer than I am.¡± Sister?!? Jian Yufei was taken aback. Did Ruan Tianling have a sister? How could she not know about this? ¡°Alright, leave now if she¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°I know you find me annoying, I¡¯ll leave immediately. You¡¯re so cold, you know!¡± With these parting words, the woman swaggered off, carrying her medicine box. Jian Yufei watched her walk away, helpless. The one hope she had been clinging onto vanished just like that¡­ Ruan Tianling picked up a silver chain, sat down in front of Jian Yufei, and took her hand. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin, Li Mingxi, so getting her to help you is pointless.¡± The cold bangle brushing against her skin snapped Jian Yufei back to reality. She began to struggle fiercely, ¡°Ruan Tianling, just kill me! If you¡¯re going to keep me captive, just kill me!¡± The man pulled her in, wrapping his arms around her shoulders. ¡°Hush, don¡¯t make a fuss. How could I bear to kill you?¡± Jian Yufei fell against his chest, biting her lip tightly, her eyes filled with tears. Chapter 579 - 579 Its So Tiring to Live Like This_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 579 It¡¯s So Tiring to Live Like This_1 ¡°Click¡ª¡± Suddenly, a faint sound rang out. She violently pushed away the man before her, only to look down and see that he had fastened a bracelet on her ankle. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, instantly feeling as if the world was plunged into darkness. Her world had been blanketed by a massive dark curtain, rendering it hopeless and lightless, where sunlight could no longer be seen. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Li to bring up some good food for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said, his smile gentle as he stood up and walked away. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I will kill you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly said, her voice cold and devoid of any fluctuations. The man turned around, a faint glint in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times.¡± So he thinks it¡¯s not credible, huh? Jian Yufei watched him coldly. This time, she was serious. She would kill him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you ruined me.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Did you ever show mercy when you were ruining me?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She scoffed, ¡°When did I ever ruin you?¡± She had drugged him twice in a row, nearly taking his life both times. If that wasn¡¯t ruining him, what was? Thinking about these things, a touch of violence flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t want to do this to you. But you forced my hand.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Right, you¡¯re forcing me, and I¡¯m forcing you. It¡¯s really tiring living like this, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jian Yufei curled her lips into a smile, a hint of eeriness in her expression. Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, a hint of unease in his heart. But he had her in his grasp. She had no chance to do anything. He knew she would hate him, wish to kill him. But he wouldn¡¯t give her that chance, not even a chance to take her own life. Even if it meant keeping her locked away for the rest of her life, he would not risk the slightest danger. Ruan Tianling felt himself growing more and more insane. Their relationship had reached a point of irreconcilable differences. There was no room for improvement between them. If he let her go, she would only run further away. Even if he used his life to hold onto her, she would still run away. Not letting go of her would cause her pain, as well as him. But at least she was still by his side. He still had the chance to see her, to possess her. He wouldn¡¯t be left empty handed. So, if he couldn¡¯t keep her heart, he would keep her body! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know when he had become so crazy. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but subconsciously, everything he did was hurting her, pushing her. Because she hated him, despised everything about him. So, even if he gave her the world, she would still be hurt. Because his closeness in itself was a form of hurt to her. Ruan Tianling suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of melancholy, an impotent sense of suffering, of powerlessness and unwillingness like he had never experienced in over two decades. He thought, he probably would never be able to escape from ¡®Jian Yufei¡¯ in his lifetime. She was a witch, who had cast a spell on him, and the only one who could possibly break the curse was her. But she would never break that curse, never. Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep, dark eyes gradually hardened. Since he couldn¡¯t escape, then he wouldn¡¯t escape, he would just keep going on like this. Right or wrong, he was prepared for everything. Thinking about this, Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s tiring to live like this, but I¡¯m willing to. So stop with your tricks trying to escape,¡± Chapter 580 - 580 Miss Jiang, let me tell you something_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 580 Miss Jiang, let me tell you something_1 ¡°I heard everything Li Mingxi said to you before. You¡¯ve had experiences where consuming birth control pills increased your blood flow, so you did it on purpose these past days, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei was surprised to have her bluff called, yet she didn¡¯t feign guilt. ¡°So what if I did? Yes, I did it intentionally!¡± Intentionally took birth control before her period, pretended to have stomach pains to make him take her to the hospital. Intentionally didn¡¯t use sanitary napkins and left blood stains on the bedsheet. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything was intentional; she did it all to seek an opportunity to break free from him. But her plan failed. ... Ruan Tianling gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. Actually, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t mind.¡± He didn¡¯t mind even when she tried to drug him multiple times, let alone other things. ¡°You should get some rest. Even if you want to go against me, you should take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, he walked out of the bedroom. Jian Yufei lowered her dull eyes, her arms holding her body. Although it wasn¡¯t cold, she felt frigid; there was no warmth in her body. ********* That night, everything passed without incident. The weather was nice the next day. Jian Yufei walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, pulled back the curtains and let the sunlight pour in. She reached out to feel the sunlight; it was warm. She really wanted to go outside, bask in the sun, or have a walk. But these simple things have now become unattainable luxuries for her. ¡°Miss Jian, it¡¯s time for meal.¡± Aunt Li came in with some food, smiling when she called out to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t move until Aunt Li called her a second time. Only then did she come back to herself. ¡°Aunt Li, can I go for a walk? Even if it¡¯s just in the yard.¡± Turning around, she pleaded with Aunt Li, who shook her head reluctantly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to let you out. You could ask the young master when he returns.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her dull eyes, asking Ruan Tianling was out of the question. If he were willing to let her go, he wouldn¡¯t have put a chain on her. Aunt Li placed the food down. Seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s disappointed look, she also felt upset. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯ll let you go in a few days.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t. He¡¯ll keep me confined like this forever.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her leg, the chain around her foot clanked, moving slightly. She snickered, ¡°Aunt Li, what do I look like right now? I¡¯m worse off than a dog.¡± Aunt Li looked at the silver-white chain, a stab of pain in her eyes. Yes, the young master had indeed gone too far. ¡°Miss Jian, let me tell you a story.¡± Aunt Li sighed. ¡°I remember, when the young master was seven, I had just started working for the Ruan Family. Someone gifted him an eagle that hadn¡¯t reached adulthood.¡± That was the first time the young master had a pet. He was so happy when he received the eagle that he even had a room specifically redesigned for it. But the eagle longed for the sky outside. It would fly frantically around the room every day, even injuring itself sometimes. The young master was distressed and didn¡¯t know how to make the eagle feel at home. He would personally feed the eagle every day, keeping it company, and yet the eagle still tried to fly away. At its worst, it almost killed itself during one of its escape attempts. The young master was shocked, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let the eagle go. One servant suggested he put a chain on the eagle and keep it in the backyard. That way, the eagle could experience the outside world without flying away. Chapter 581 - 581: The unfortunate ones are everything he set his eyes on_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The unfortunate ones are everything he set his eyes on_1 The young master promptly got a leash to put around the eagle and then placed it in the backyard to feed. In order to build a relationship with the eagle, he continued to talk to it and feed it every day. However, the eagle refused to eat or drink, always longing to fly away. One time, it even pecked the young master¡¯s hand. The naive young master couldn¡¯t understand why. He was clearly so kind to it, so why was it always trying to leave, and even hurt him? The young master spent a day alone in sadness, and finally came out of his room to go to the backyard. I was nearby at the time. I heard him say to the eagle, ¡°I know you want to leave. I can¡¯t keep you no matter what. ... Letting you go is something I really can¡¯t bear. I¡¯ve treated you as a good companion. I thought we could become companions. But you¡¯re always unwilling to stay. Then I¡¯ll let you go, because I don¡¯t want to see you die. But could you stay with me for one more day, the last day? Tomorrow I¡¯ll let you go. Is that okay?¡± At this point, Aunt Li paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The young master had prepared himself to let it go. But the next morning, the eagle had died ¡­ The young master couldn¡¯t accept this reality and cried for a long time. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was the first time I saw the young master cry. He was genuinely saddened. Miss Jian, if only the eagle could have lived for one more day, it would have gained freedom, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t wait until then. It thought that it could never attain freedom and fell into despair prematurely. But often things are just like that; victory is only that tiny bit away.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, do you think that if the eagle had waited one more day, the outcome would have been different? Or maybe if it had eaten every day and not exhausted its life, it wouldn¡¯t have died, and it wouldn¡¯t have just missed out on freedom. Do you think that¡¯s right?¡± Aunt Li asked her. After listening to Aunt Li¡¯s story, Jian Yufei felt nothing. She just felt that Ruan Tianling was domineering, selfish, and conceited! ¡°Aunt Li, what are you trying to say? Are you trying to tell me that if I don¡¯t fall into despair, if I don¡¯t waste my life, the day will come when Ruan Tianling graciously sets me free?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master won¡¯t always treat you like this. I can tell, he just doesn¡¯t want you to leave, just like how he treated the eagle. No, he treats you differently. As long as you¡¯re willing to stay and not leave, the young master won¡¯t continue to be like this.¡± Jian Yufei laughed dismissively, her laughter full of derision. ¡°Aunt Li, do you think, if the eagle had eaten regularly every day, had not shown such a firm and resolute attitude in expressing its pursuit, and had only struggled a bit from time to time, would Ruan Tianling have been merciful enough to let it go?¡± Aunt Li was taken aback, not knowing how to answer. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t! He is absolutely selfish. If given a shred of hope, he would never let go with his hands even in death. If he wasn¡¯t hopeless, how could he let go? Aunt Li, you still defend him, thinking he¡¯s pitiful, right? No, he isn¡¯t pitiful. The ones that are pitiful are everything that he takes a liking to. Including that eagle, and me¡­¡± ¡°Miss Jian, is it so hard to stay by the young master¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes, it is! Look at how he treats me. Even when I try to keep my distance, he won¡¯t leave me alone. What did I do wrong? What do I owe him? Why must he force me and hurt me like this?!¡± Chapter 582 - 582: The Sound of A Lifeline Being Cut Off_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 582: The Sound of A Lifeline Being Cut Off_1 Jian Yufei roared out her last words with all her strength. No one could understand her pain; everyone can talk without any idea of her suffering. They were not her, so they had no right to comment. Aunt Lee paused, sighing, ¡°Miss Jian, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be in such pain. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Despite her sympathy, she couldn¡¯t let Yufei go. Jian Yufei turned around and continued to gaze at the sunlight outside. ... ¡°Aunt Lee, please leave. I need some quiet,¡± she said. She wanted to use her remaining life to feel the world¡¯s sunlight as much as possible. ¡°Miss Jian, remember to eat on time, take good care of yourself.¡± Those were the only words of comfort Aunt Lee could provide. Jian Yufei did not respond. Aunt Lee went out and closed the door behind her. Jian Yufei went to the balcony, gripping the safety net. She stood in the sunlight, yet the brightness in her eyes was gradually diminishing. She had ended up here, after all¡­ Living her life over again didn¡¯t really seem to make a difference, did it? A faint smile crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face as she turned and returned to her bedroom. She stood in the corner and then threw herself against the opposite wall with all her might¡ª The moment her head hit the wall, she thought she heard the sound of a string snapping. Blood splattered, staining the otherwise pristine wall. Was that the sound of her lifeline being severed? Jian Yufei slid to the floor, closing her heavy eyes. She did not see the so-called Heaven, but only endless darkness¡­ Ruan Tianling had felt uneasy all day at work. Eventually, he decided to go home and check on things. The car stopped at the gate of the villa. He disembarked and strode towards the living room. The living room was incredibly quiet. It felt as though even sunlight couldn¡¯t penetrate the space. He stood at the entrance of the living room when a wave of dizziness overtook him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve come home so early.¡± Aunt Lee¡¯s voice seemed distant to him, the words indistinct. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Where¡¯s the missus?¡± he asked Aunt Lee absentmindedly. Aunt Lee looked surprised, ¡°Do you mean Miss Jian? She¡¯s upstairs.¡± Yes, how could he forget? They were divorced. He was under the illusion that he had returned to the past. Back then, she was still his wife, and he her husband. Ruan Tianling moved towards the stairs, his pace quickening. A feeling of foreboding grew in his chest. For a reason he could not fathom, his heart was pounding as if it would burst through his chest. Standing at the bedroom door, he took a deep breath before pushing it open¡ª He expected to see Jian Yufei curled on the bed, alive and well. But instead, he saw her, in a white dress, lying on the floor. Her long hair was disheveled, her forehead marred by blood. Blood splashes stained the pristine white wall, disturbingly visible. The blood splatter, like bright plum flowers in frosty snow, garish, vivid, glaringly horrifying! Ruan Tianling¡¯s legs gave out and his vision darkened as he collapsed against the door. Aunt Lee¡¯s scream brought him back to reality. ¡°Call¡­the ambulance¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Clumsily, he stumbled over to pick up Jian Yufei¡¯s limp body. He started to move, but she was held back by a chain attached to her leg. Seeing the chain, regret and grief pierced his heart. Fury and sorrow flooded his eyes. For a moment, he was transported back to his childhood where he once raised a hawk. Under the dazzling sunlight, a young boy crouched on the grass where, by his feet, lay a lifeless old hawk. Chapter 583 - 583 He Must Let Go_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 583 He Must Let Go_1 Under the brilliant sunshine, the young boy crouched on the grass. By his feet, lay a lifeless eagle. The eagle had a chain around its leg, mirroring the current situation. ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling cried out in panic. Jian Yufei cannot die, she absolutely cannot die! He squatted down and with trembling hands, attempted to unlock the shackles, but the keyhole was too small. He tried a few times without success. Ruan Tianling despised himself; deserved to die. How could he have created such an ordeal ¡ª he definitely deserved to die!!! With great difficulty, he finally unlocked the chains and, without delay, scooped Jian Yufei up in his arms and ran. ... ******* The ambulance was blazing down the road, with Ruan Tianling tightly holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. As he listened to the words of the doctor, his heart pounded in fear. ¡°The patient¡¯s blood pressure is too low; her heartbeat is weak¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Be ready immediately, if the heart stops beating, start doing CPR instantaneously!¡± ¡°Report the patient¡¯s condition over the phone, notify the hospital to prepare for surgery¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s breathing was labored, and his forehead beaded with sweat. He felt as if he could collapse at any moment, but he couldn¡¯t, not while Jian Yufei was still being resuscitated. He must not collapse. ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is beginning to stabilize¡­¡± The sudden news from the doctor made him lift his head in relief. He stared at the steadily stabilizing heartbeat on the monitor and felt a great burden lifted from his shoulders. The ambulance reached the hospital swiftly. Jian Yufei was rushed into the operating room whilst Ruan Tianling staggered against the wall, suddenly feeling extremely weary. This was her second time in the emergency room. Each time it had drained all his energy. The last time it was because of Yan Yue, but this time, it was due to him¡­. Ruan Tianling leaned against the wall to catch his breath, his dark eyes gradually dimming. Yufei, if you long for freedom, then I¡¯ll let you go, I¡¯ll give you your freedom. I will completely let you go, not showing up in your world anymore¡­ After what seemed like an eternity, they finally rolled Jian Yufei out. ¡°Mr. Ruan, the patient is stable now. She¡¯s lucky to have lost minimal blood, and the timely rescue has helped. Besides, she just needs time for her wound to heal ¡ªotherwise there are no other significant issues.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tian said softly, surprising the doctor who hadn¡¯t expected his gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s our duty.¡± Jian Yufei was transferred to the patient room, where her white dress was replaced with the hospital¡¯s baggy striped patient uniform. There was a bandage wrapped around her forehead, beneath which you could vaguely see the color of fresh blood. Ruan Tianling sat by her bedside, staring at her with a deep gaze, not uttering a word. Even now, he was still terrified. What if he had been too late? Would it have been impossible to save her then? Or if her wound had been just a bit deeper, would that have been impossible too? Ruan Tianling was thankful, but dared not rejoice. Because such miraculous fortune he didn¡¯t dare hope for a second time; he had to let her go and could not risk the slightest danger anymore. He couldn¡¯t forget the splatter of fresh blood on the wall. That scene, was indicative of how firm and resolute Jian Yufei¡¯s actions were. She was begging for her freedom with her life, using her life as a trade to completely break free from him. She had resorted to this point, how could he continue to hold her captive and not allow her to leave. Ruan Tianling grabbed her cold hand, his eyes brimming with deep sorro Chapter 584 - 584: I give this life back to you_1 Chapter 584: Chapter 584: I give this life back to you_1 ¡°Wake up, once you wake up I¡¯ll tell you good news¡ªI¡¯ve decided to set you free.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t wake up, remaining in a deep sleep. Ruan Tianling stayed with her for a whole day and night, but she didn¡¯t wake up. When a nurse came in to change Jian Yufei¡¯s medicine, Ruan Tianling went to the bathroom to wash his face. It was at this moment that Jian Yufei woke up. She reached out to knock a cup of water from the bedside table to the floor, causing the nurse to bend down and pick it up. ... Jian Yufei used all her strength to quickly snatch a pair of scissors from the cart and hide them under the blanket. Right then, Tianling came back out after hearing the noise. Seeing her awake, joy appeared in his eyes. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the nurse had finished changing the drip and spoke to Yufei for a while, she left. Tianling just stood there, watching her, unsure of what to say to her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze was lowered, her face expressionless. After a while, he walked over to sit next to her and gently asked her, ¡°Does your forehead still hurt?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, weakly saying, ¡°Come closer, I have something to tell you.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in, and Jian Yufei raised an arm to his neck. Taken by surprise, he scarcely had time to rejoice at her initiative when he felt a sudden sharp pain in his chest! He grunted, looking down to find a long pair of scissors plunged into his chest. A large quantity of fresh blood flowed down the scissors, staining the white bedsheet in a bright crimson. Ruan Tianling looked up in disbelief, his eyes filled with agonizing pain. ¡°Why?¡± he murmured, yet he didn¡¯t push her away. Jian Yufei held onto the scissors tightly, her eyes showing not only fear but also determination! ¡°You dare to ask me why? Haven¡¯t I told you already, I will kill you, I definitely will kill you!¡± Tianling smiled faintly, yes, all this was the result of his own coercion. She had long wanted to kill him, he just hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. ¡°What are you laughing at?!¡± Jian Yufei trembled as she asked. After all, this was murder, and she was still terrified. Tianling was still smiling. ¡°I¡¯m laughing because you¡¯re not strong enough. This won¡¯t kill me.¡± Saying this, he grabbed her hand, and jammed the scissors deeper into his chest. Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted, her hand naturally loosening its grip. Then Tianling released her hand, his body slumping to the ground. His back collided with a chair, his hand bracing against the floor. Always bright and radiant, he now looked exceptionally haggard. ¡°Yufei, I was actually planning to let you go¡­¡± Tianling looked at her dizzily and said slowly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ But I¡¯m afraid I would regret it. After letting you go, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop myself from chasing after you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you killed me. Once I¡¯m dead, I won¡¯t be able to bother you anymore¡­¡± Tianling laboriously raised his hand, using the sleeve of his expensive suit to wipe the handle of the scissors, removing any fingerprints she might have left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will know that you killed me¡­ This stab¡­ I did it to myself¡­cough, cough¡­¡± Tianling suddenly coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, but he seemed unfazed. ¡°Sometimes I wonder¡­ Perhaps I owed you a life in a previous life, so in this life I can¡¯t escape your curse¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­Now that I¡¯ve returned this life to you, I can finally be free of you, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind went blank. Suddenly, she shot up and ran barefoot out of the hospital. Chapter 585 - 585: They are all Happy Bubbles_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 585: They are all Happy Bubbles_1 This world has gone mad, utterly mad! She must escape from this world, get as far away as she can! Yufei runs madly, like a lunatic, bumping into people blocking her path, as if something from which she can¡¯t get away is right behind her. She dashed out of the hospital and onto the road, too late for a car to swerve away, it violently knocked her onto the ground! Yufei¡¯s body rolled over a few times on the ground. She lay on her back, saw a beautiful golden sunlight and the vast green fields in a daze. The sounds of the wedding march began in her ears, and she saw herself in a pure white wedding dress, placing her hand into Tianling¡¯s, led by him to go forward. ... On both sides were a sea of red roses and guests smiling and blessing them. They stood in front of the priest, listening to him solemnly ask them. ¡°Mr. Tianling, do you take Miss Yufei as your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Miss Yufei, do you take Mr. Tianling as your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part?¡± Yufei heard her own voice, smiling and filled with happiness: ¡°Yes, I do.¡± She gave a slight smile. That was the scene of their wedding, but all of it was merely a bubble of happiness. In this life, they no longer had the chance to stay together forever, did they? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei slowly closed her eyes, her consciousness quickly falling into a deep unconscious state. The screams of the pedestrians and the chaotic traffic had nothing to do with her. This world, was temporarily unrelated to her. That day, the City¡¯s First Hospital received two patients. One was Tianling, who had a pair of scissors stabbed into his chest, the other was Yufei, who woke up after hitting a wall, only to be hit by a car. Such big news would certainly cause an uproar. But the head of the Ruan Family quickly reacted, ordered to block all news, and sent twenty bodyguards to guard outside the ward, not allowing any flies to enter. Even the doctors and nurses had to go through thorough checks, there was no room for carelessness. Although the news was blocked, Xiao Lang still found out everything. He could never have expected that such a thing would happen. Tianling was stabbed, Yufei was hit by a car¡ªit was all too coincidental! Xiao Lang did not care about Tianling¡¯s life or death, he just wanted to take Yufei away. No matter what his father¡¯s plans were, he could no longer let her be drawn into their conflicts. Now everything might seem peaceful, but the tide was continuously surging under the surface! Xiao Lang came to the hospital in haste, naturally, he was stopped by the bodyguards arranged by Ruan Anguo. ¡°I want to see your master.¡± Xiao Lang said coldly, his tone full of intimidating power. ¡°I am here, what do you want to see me for?¡± Ruan Anguo appeared behind him, his old voice was still full of authority. Xiao Lang turned around, expressing his intentions directly: ¡°I am taking Yufei.¡± Ruan Anguo opened the door of a ward, leaning on his cane and walked in first: ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Now, he had taken up the entire floor, except for the ward where Tianling was, all other rooms were empty. ¡°Master¡­¡± Di Sheng wanted to dissuade him, but with a wave of his hand, Xiao Lang signaled that he did not need to say anything. Chapter 586 - 586: What Kind of Emotion is This_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 586: What Kind of Emotion is This_1 Di Sheng compromised and asked again, ¡°Young Master, would you like me to accompany you inside?¡± ¡°Not necessary!¡± Xiao Lang walked into the ward, and the bodyguards behind him closed the door for them. Ruan Anguo sat on the sofa and said lightly, ¡°I disagree with you taking Yufei away, Mr. Xiao, please leave. Yufei has nothing to do with you, you have no right to take her away.¡± Xiao Lang stood upright, his voice cold, ¡°It is you, the Ruan Family, who has nothing to do with her. I don¡¯t know what happened to her. But whatever it is, it must be related to Tianling. I cannot allow her to remain by Tianling¡¯s side, to be hurt anymore.¡± ¡°These are just your speculations. Whether she stays or leaves, it¡¯s all up to Yufei¡¯s choice.¡± ... ¡°Fine! Keep in mind your words. Let her make the decision on everything. Please, as their elder, do not let Tianling hold onto her unwillingly, and force her to stay.¡± Ruan Anguo was well aware of Tianling¡¯s confinement of Jian Yufei. He intended to find a good time to talk to Tianling, to let him let Yufei go. However, such an incident occurred within just a few days. This time, they both got hurt, giving him an unexpected blow. He was also quite shocked, he did not expect the situation to escalate to this extent. He interrogated Aunt Li and found out about Jian Yufei¡¯s suicide attempt by smashing into a wall. After hearing, his high blood pressure almost rose. Did they really drive that child to the brink of suicide? Only then did Ruan Anguo realize how wrong his approach had been by forcing them to marry each other, fortunately, they were both out of danger now. What he had in mind was to let them separate as soon as they woke up, never to be entangled again. As for the other matters, he would try other methods to avoid them as much as possible. How the Ruan Family survives is up to their efforts and fate from now on. With these thoughts on his mind, Ruan Anguo solemnly promised Xiao Lang, ¡°Rest assured, I promise that I will not force Yufei into anything in the future. Anything she does not agree to, will not be forced upon her.¡± Xiao Lang stared at him for a moment, then curled his lips in a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this once. But if you can¡¯t keep your promise, I won¡¯t hesitate to make the Ruan Family pay the price!¡± A gleam of keen comprehension flashed in Ruan Anguo¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°What kind of feelings does Mr. Xiao have for Yufei?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Based on my observation, Mr. Xiao cares deeply about Yufei, but your feelings are both romantic and familial. You are always in a contradictory state, Mr. Xiao. I assume that if it was pure sentiment, you probably wouldn¡¯t be in this semi-protective state for her.¡± There was a trace of coldness in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, ¡°They say that the old master of the Ruan Family hasn¡¯t been involved with the family affairs for many years and has retired to enjoy his later life. To me, it seems to be nothing more than a facade, while in fact, you are still the true power behind the Ruan Family. Isn¡¯t it right?¡± Ruan Anguo smiled without replying, Xiao Lang was also silent. After a few seconds, Xiao Lang said indifferently, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take Yufei away now, I should be able to see her, right?¡± Ruan Anguo shook his head, ¡°Before they wake up, nobody is allowed to visit them. Whether Mr. Xiao¡¯s concern for Yufei is real or fake, I can¡¯t confirm. Therefore, in such critical times, I must ensure their safety.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 587 - 587 Grandpa, I made a mistake_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 587 Grandpa, I made a mistake_1 ¡°Hmph, easier said than done. I am also suspicious if your concern for Yufei is genuine or fake!¡± Xiao Lang coldly retorted. Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t mind, and he said lightly, ¡°If it was fake, do you think I would let her be Tianling¡¯s wife?¡± His words held a deeper meaning, causing Xiao Lang to furrow his brows, ceasing his questioning. There were some things they both wouldn¡¯t confront each other about. It seemed like an unwritten rule to their game. Exposing these things might ruin a certain balance, making the situation uncontrollable. Besides, a mix of truth and deception is the best way to numb the enemy. ¡°Knock knock knock¡ª¡ª¡± At this point, a knock on the door was heard from outside. ... Ruan Anguo stood up and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you may leave now. When Yufei wakes up, if she agrees to see you, I will make sure to let you know.¡± ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll wait here. Who knows if you¡¯ll actually inform me.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ruan Anguo remained indifferent and walked over to open the door. The bodyguard standing at the door respectfully said to him, ¡°Master, Young Master has awakened.¡± The first to wake up was Ruan Tianling. Knowing his grandson was conscious again, Ruan Anguo felt much relieved. He smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lang watched their retreating figures and sat down on the couch, pressing his lips together. ¡°Young Master, do you have a plan yet?¡± Di Sheng walked over to his side, gently questioning him. Xiao Lang raised his hand to motion him to be silent, being careful for eavesdroppers. He had decided to make his move, he at least had to take Yufei away. Under these circumstances, regardless of the reason, it was no longer suitable for Yufei to remain by Tianling¡¯s side. Ruan Anguo opened the door to the room, and Ruan Tianling was lying on the bed. His face was slightly turned to one side, and he was intently staring at Yufei on the other bed. His gaze was dark and empty. The usually vibrant man had a downcast expression, looking quite desolate and considerably more wearied. Ruan Anguo walked toward the end of the bed and asked with concern, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ruan Tianling returned his attention, replying in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯m okay Grandpa, why are we in the same room?¡± ¡°What, isn¡¯t the first thing you wanted to see her?¡± He did hope the first thing he sees when he wakes up would be her. However, she would probably not want to see him after she woke up. ¡°Grandpa, what happened to Yufei?¡± She was supposed to have already woken up. Why was she still wearing an oxygen mask and slipped back into unconsciousness? Her condition seems to have worsened. Ruan Anguo told him everything that had happened and asked him, ¡°Who stabbed you?¡± Ruan Tianling was too distracted to answer his grandfather¡¯s question. He was extremely troubled over Yufei¡¯s injuries. He never expected her to be hit by a car again. She¡¯s in a coma and he didn¡¯t know when she would regain consciousness. If he had known she would run out of the hospital, he wouldn¡¯t have said so many unsettling things to her at that moment. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, he never should have imprisoned her against her wishes in the first place. He should have set her free when she first wanted a divorce, not interfering with her life. Ruan Tianling was full of remorse, but regardless of how much regret he harbored, it wouldn¡¯t erase all that Yufei had suffered. The damage had already been done, and he didn¡¯t know what he could do to compensate for his wrongs and remedy her pain. Ruan Tianling lowered his gaze, his voice hoarse, ¡°Grandpa¡­I was wrong.¡± Ruan Anguo was slightly surprised. The Tianling before him, apologizing so sincerely, was like a child admitting his wrongs. He had never admitted his mistakes in his life before, but this time, he earnestly admitted his wrongdoing. Chapter 588 - 588 The Most Serious is the Brain Injury_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 588 The Most Serious is the Brain Injury_1 Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was truly remorseful from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Anguo nodded, sighing, ¡°There¡¯s always a chance of redemption when one is able to pick out and correct their faults. Tianling, your grandpa is very pleased to see your growth.¡± No longer acting as if he were an uncontested overlord, at the very least, he realized his mistakes and was willing to make amends. However, someone had to pay a steep price for him to learn this lesson. That person was Jian Yufei. Ruan Anguo glanced at Jian Yufei, who was unconscious, and asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, did Yufei stab you?¡± ... ¡°No, I inflicted the wound on myself.¡± Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation, his eyes clear and firm, ¡°Grandpa, please move me to another ward. When Yufei wakes up, please make sure someone takes good care of her and don¡¯t tell her about me. After she fully recovers, let her go ¨C tell her I will not disturb her life anymore.¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t follow up on the topic of his wound. ¡°Are you sure you want to let go?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He had to let go, even if it was painful and hard to bear. Letting go of Jian Yufei felt like cutting off a part of his own flesh. But if she were to die, it would be like tearing out his own heart alive. When comparing his life to a piece of flesh, naturally, his life was more significant. ¡°Alright then, I will convey your wishes to her.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at Jian Yufei again, gazing intently at her. Perhaps this would be the last time he could look at her face so freely. ************ Ruan Tianling was quickly transferred to another ward. His ward was right next to Jian Yufei¡¯s. They were so close but yet also felt as distant and unreachable as the ends of the earth. Maybe he would forget about her one day, but when would such a day finally come? Jian Yufei did not wake up that day. Xiao Lang stayed at the hospital for the entire day but eventually had to leave. He left two of his men there to report any developments to him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t that serious. His heart wasn¡¯t harmed, but there was a hole in his chest. He couldn¡¯t move around and had to remain lying down for recovery. Otherwise, any movement would aggravate the wound, causing unbearable pain. He hated being sick and being hospitalized. When he was sick in the past, his temper would be unbearable. However, now, he didn¡¯t have the mood to lose his temper. Every day, all he thought about was how Jian Yufei was doing. He initially didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to all her matters anymore, yet he couldn¡¯t help but care and want to understand more about her. Ruan Tianling told himself he would only pay attention to her medical condition. Once she fully recovers, he would stop paying attention to her. Since she ended up in this condition because of him, it was his obligation to keep track of her health. After sorting out his feelings, he asked the physicians to report Jian Yufei¡¯s medical condition to him. ¡°Miss Jian su?ered a severe blow to the head, and was then hit by a car. She has multiple fractures, but none are serious. However, when she was hit by the car, her head took another blow. Her most serious injury is to her brain. If she recovers well, there won¡¯t be any lasting effects. If the recovery doesn¡¯t go well, some of her brain functions might be impaired.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®if the recovery doesn¡¯t go well¡¯? Do I employ you to give me such uncertain responses?¡± Even when bedridden due to illness, Ruan Tianling still projected an intimidating and formidable aura. Chapter 589 - 589: Go Check On Her Situation_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Go Check On Her Situation_1 S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Several doctors hurriedly promised: ¡°Mr. Ruan, rest assured, we will do our best to cure Miss Jian and we definitely won¡¯t be negligent.¡± ¡°Remember your words. Do not hold back during the treatment, use the best medications and equipment. No mistakes can be made.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling dismissed them with a wave of his hand. He knew too well that the doctors would undoubtedly do their utmost to treat Jian Yufei. Yet, without pressure, they wouldn¡¯t perform at their best. He couldn¡¯t tolerate any harm to Jian Yufei¡¯s body, not even a scar. ... There was no one in the ward. Ruan Tianling lay down for a while, his thoughts drifting back to Yufei. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was awake yet, if her heartbeats were weak, if the wound was very painful, and what kind of condition her body was in. Would the doctors, in fear of upsetting him, provide an inaccurate report on her condition? Perhaps her situation was much more serious than they had reported. The more Ruan Tianling thought, the more unsettled he became. He almost wished he could rush over to see her immediately. And this was exactly what he planned on doing. Pulling out the needle from the back of his hand, he struggled to sit up, bearing the pain in his chest, and slowly stepped out of his bed to walk out of the ward. A few bodyguards stood at the door of the ward. There were 20 bodyguards in total, split into two shifts ¡ª ten during the day and ten at night. They rested in the ward when off duty, eating and washing up also in the ward. They¡¯d all rush out in case of any emergency. They had booked the entire VIP level of the hospital, and aside from the doctors and nurses, no outsiders were allowed inside. As Ruan Tianling was about to step out of the door, a bodyguard immediately tried to dissuade him: ¡°Young Master, why are you up? The doctor ordered that you¡¯re not to get out of bed yet.¡± ¡°Let me out, don¡¯t try to stop me,¡± replied Ruan Tianling, his face cold, as he continued to move slowly forward. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The bodyguard tried to dissuade him again, but a sharp look from Ruan Tianling left him in silence. ¡°Young Master, should I assist you?¡± Ruan Tianling gave him another intense look ¡ª he was not crippled, he didn¡¯t need assistance. He was capable of walking, just not too quickly, as it could hurt his wound. Jian Yufei¡¯s ward was next door, a mere few meters away, but it felt forever to him. Finally reaching the door, he hesitated to go in. This being the VIP ward, the room featured a burglar-proof door with a small window in it. Tinted by the glass, someone shorter than 170 cm wouldn¡¯t be able to see inside. Being over 180 cm tall, Ruan Tianling could easily grasp the situation inside through the small window. Jian Yufei was still lying on the bed, needing a respirator to breathe. Aunt Li was standing by the bed, carefully wiping her hand with a towel. Ruan Tianling greedily examined Jian Yufei¡¯s face, frozen in place, pain in his chest forgotten. He didn¡¯t know what was happening to him, but he was becoming more obsessed with her. Like a thread of fate had tied them together, and he couldn¡¯t break free from her, no matter how he felt. But he would soon be exiting her life. His lifetime of heartbreak for her ¨C she would likely be overjoyed to be rid of him. With that thought, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but dim considerably. Aunt Li looked up noticed him at the door. She came forward to open the door, ¡°Young Master, would you like to come in?¡± Chapter 590 - 590: Young Master, Miss Jiang is awake! _1 Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Young Master, Miss Jiang is awake! _1 ¡°No.¡± Ruan Tianling replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just out for a walk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seems that young master still cannot walk around. Ruan Tianling turned around, walked a few steps, then looked back to Aunt Li, ¡°You take good care of her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, I will take good care of Miss Jian.¡± Aunt Li nodded in assurance. Ruan Tianling returned to his ward at ease, but because he got up and walked around, the wound on his chest got worse. He ruptured the wound and lost a lot of blood. While the doctor re-bandaged him, he advised Ruan not to get out of bed and walk around, otherwise the wound would be very difficult to heal. ... Ruan Tianling completely ignored the doctor¡¯s words. The next day, and the day after, he couldn¡¯t bear going to check on Jian Yufei. He had woken up three days ago, why hadn¡¯t she woken up yet? He asked the doctor about her condition. The doctor said that Jian Yufei¡¯s condition had stabilized and estimated she would wake up soon. ¡°How soon is soon?¡± ¡°Probably in the next few days.¡± ¡°You call that soon?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling dismissed the doctor and was lying on the bed by himself. Aunt Li¡¯s primary duty was to care for Jian Yufei, but she would occasionally come over to care for him as well. As soon as Ruan Tianling saw her come in, he asked her, ¡°How is Jian Yufei?¡± Aunt Li sighed. Hadn¡¯t he just visited her? It was only a few minutes ago, and he was asking again. ¡°Miss Jian looks much better than yesterday, her heartbeat is stronger than yesterday, her condition is constantly improving.¡± Aunt Li could only choose to relay the encouraging news to him. Ruan Tianling nodded as he had heard these words several times already. But he still wanted to hear them, never tired of it. Aunt Li came over for a while and then returned. She walked into the ward and was surprised to find that Jian Yufei had opened her eyes. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re awake!¡± Jian Yufei blinked, her eyes full of confusion. Excited, Aunt Li rushed to Ruan Tianling¡¯s ward and joyfully announced, ¡°Young master, Miss Jian is awake!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up in delight, ready to get out of bed to see her. But thinking about the fact she didn¡¯t want to see him, he restrained himself. He told Aunt Li indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good she woke up. You go call the doctor. Moreover, don¡¯t inform me about her anymore.¡± Aunt Li was very puzzled. Why shouldn¡¯t she inform him? Weren¡¯t you very concerned about Miss Jian¡¯s condition? ¡°Go on, do as I instructed.¡± Ruan Tianling lay back down on the bed, his expression cold. Aunt Li opened her mouth, but could only nod her head, ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Li left, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart seemed to have gone with her to the next ward. She¡¯s awake, and he wondered whether she still had suicidal thoughts. Ruan Tianling looked outside as the doctor walked past his ward to the next. He clenched his fist and struggled to restrain the urge to go see her. Fortunately, Ruan Anguo arrived at the hospital. He stepped into the ward with broad smiles when he heard that Jian Yufei was awake. In the ward, the doctor was conducting various checks on Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian, do you have a headache?¡± A doctor kindly asked her. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°¡­.A bit.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s normal to have a little pain. If it hurts a lot, you should tell us. Don¡¯t bear it.¡± ¡°Um¡­ may I ask¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, you finally woke up!¡± Ruan Anguo cheerfully interrupted her. Jian Yufei glanced at him, the confusion in her eyes deepening. Since she woke up, the people around her were all strangers to her. Chapter 591 - 591: Lost a Part of Memory_1 Chapter 591: Lost a Part of Memory_1 She didn¡¯t know why she was in the hospital or why she was covered with injuries. She was hospitalized, why hadn¡¯t her parents visited her? Why was she surrounded by strangers? ¡°What, you don¡¯t even recognize your own grandfather?¡± Ruan Anguo asked her kindly. Grandfather? Whose grandfather? ¡°Excuse me, who are you? Why am I in a hospital? What happened?¡± Jian Yufei anxiously questioned, which was followed by an eerie silence in the ward. ... After the doctor¡¯s examination, it was concluded that Jian Yufei had lost her memory. She hadn¡¯t lost all her memories, only those dating back to her third year of university. Back then, she hadn¡¯t met Ruan Tianling or married into the Ruan Family. She had forgotten everything related to Ruan Tianling, or rather all the pain, only retaining the innocent memories before she knew him. Ruan Anguo kept this news from Ruan Tianling, not wanting to interfere in their affair this time. If they were destined to be together, they would continue to be entangled. If there was no fate, let Jian Yufei live a simple life like this. ¡°Miss Jian, do you truly not remember anything?¡± Aunt Li probed, sitting by her bed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, who are you?¡± ¡°I am Aunt Li.¡± Jian Yufei was puzzled, she still couldn¡¯t remember anything: ¡°I truly can¡¯t remember. Aunt Li, could you contact my parents for me?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, why don¡¯t we wait until you¡¯re better then notify them.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± It would be better for her not to let her family know in her current state. Besides, her mother and stepfather were too busy making money and didn¡¯t have time to take care of her. But she can¡¯t bother strangers either. Seeing through her thoughts, Aunt Li laughed: ¡°Miss Jian, you are the young master¡¯s ex-wife, he instructed us to take good care of you. Just rest easy here and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Young master, ex-wife?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face paled in shock. She was only told that she had lost some memory, although she wasn¡¯t certain of the relationship between Aunt Li but didn¡¯t dwell on it. She thought to slowly untangle the past and see if she could recall anything. However Aunt Li brought up young master and ex-wife! She felt like she was a student, how could she have been married? Moreover, divorced too! ¡°Miss Jian, did you really completely forget the young master?¡± Aunt Li asked with a sigh, if the young master heard this news, he would be crushed. ¡°Aunt Li, don¡¯t scare me, how could I have been married.¡± Not just married but also divorced. Please, she had never even been in love before. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aunt Li quickly laughed: ¡°We can talk about this later, you rest first, I will leave you be now.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated but her curiosity got the better of her: ¡°You might as well tell me, what memories have I lost exactly?¡± She knew for certain that she had lost her memory, she could feel a part of her memory missing, but she couldn¡¯t recall what had happened in the past. No one wishes to lose a part of their memory, it made her feel insecure. Therefore, she had to understand roughly what had happened. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t completely amnesiac, she had just forgotten what happened in the past couple of years. She had read numerous books and watched a lot of TV, she knew how people reacted after memory loss. Chapter 592 - 592: Seeing Her Innocent Side Again_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Seeing Her Innocent Side Again_1 She had read many novels and watched so many TV shows that she knew how people reacted to amnesia. So she tried hard to avoid any adverse reactions and convinced herself to be brave enough to accept whatever had happened in her past without overreacting. Like right now, the mere mention of her ex-husband by Aunt Li didn¡¯t faze her. She accepted quite quickly the fact that she had been divorced. In truth, deep down she was rather curious about her ex-husband. Having never been in love, and with the mental age of an innocent eighteen or nineteen-year-old, she was full of curiosity about the opposite sex, a curiosity that was devoid of any ill intent. Since her childhood, she always wanted her Prince Charming. Hence, with her current mindset, she did not dwell on why she and her ex-husband had divorced. ... All she cared about was the kind of man that she had married. Seeing her casual expression and no sign of rejection, Aunt Li, reassured, continued, ¡°Miss Jian, you and our young master met through an arranged meeting when you were 20 years old¡­¡± ¡°An arranged meeting? When I was 20, I was still in university, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. Aunt Li nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, you were still in university. At that time, the Ruan Family publicly arranged a meeting to find a match for the young master. Your parents also signed you up to participate.¡± ¡°Is the Ruan Family really wealthy?¡± ¡°Yes, The Ruan Family is the richest family in A City, haven¡¯t you heard of them?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°I see, continue.¡± It made sense for her parents to get her involved in the arrangement because the Ruan Family was wealthy. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, they were opportunistic, hoping she could marry into the Ruan Family and live a better life. But, the main motive was to rub shoulders with the wealthy Ruan Family. However, the girls who participated in that arrangement should have aimed for the Ruan Family¡¯s wealth, just like her. ¡°The Old Master personally reviewed the marriage prospects for the young master. He eventually chose you. The young master had no objections and you two quickly held a wedding. After that, you became the young master¡¯s wife, and the Young Mistress of the Ruan Family.¡± ¡°That was really quick. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± How did she get chosen? It felt more incredible to her than winning a lottery of sixty million. Jian Yufei¡¯s innocence made Aunt Li chuckle, she looked at her with affectionate eyes. She remembered when Miss Jian had just married into the Ruan Family, she was so innocent and a bit shy. She was like a girl untouched by worldly matters, making people feel comfortable and longing to get close to her. Then she changed, becoming more and more lifeless. There were times when Aunt Li felt heartbroken for her. She was still so young, yet she had lost her youthful vibrancy and grace. It was truly pitiful. Seeing her innocent side again now, Aunt Li acknowledged that amnesia might not be a bad thing for her, after all. ¡°Yes, we also found it unbelievable. But the Old Master liked you, he said you were a good kid, so he chose you. Miss Jian, you might not come from a prestigious family, but apart from that, you are an exceptional girl.¡± Jian Yufei giggled shyly, this was the first time she was being praised in such a manner. ¡°The Old Master you mentioned, is he the old gentleman who came in earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. You can continue to call him Grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay. So what happened next? Why did your young master and I get a divorce?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a hint of anticipation. This was her story, and she felt like she was listening to someone else¡¯s, making it seem simple and interesting. Chapter 593 - 593: The Taste of Being Loved_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 593: The Taste of Being Loved_1 Aunt Li sighed, ¡°You and the young master got married without any affection for each other. He is a rather cold person, and you are quite shy. It was hard for your relationship to progress. After his ex-girlfriend came back, you didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore, so you got divorced.¡± Hearing this, Jian Yufei felt somewhat dejected. It turned out the marriage she had forgotten was such a colorless one. This was completely different from the marriage she had dreamed of since childhood. The gap between wishes and reality was so large, Jian Yufei felt naturally overwhelmed. ¡°But after you divorced, the young master realized your worth and gradually fell in love with you. He wanted to start over with you. But he has been spoiled since childhood and no one taught him how to treat someone well. So he accidentally hurt you many times, causing you to drift further away, and you never accepted him again.¡± ... Aunt Li didn¡¯t elaborate much about their past. She was biased and tended to sing praises for Tianling. She hoped that they would get back together. She disliked seeing the young master in pain. If he could get back together with Jian Yufei after she lost her memory, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Jian Yufei blushed, hesitated, and asked: ¡°You said he fell in love with me?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master cares a lot about you. During the days when you were unconscious, he was always thinking about you. But he was worried that you wouldn¡¯t want to see him when you woke up, so he came and left secretly.¡± ¡°Really? Aunt Li, I don¡¯t love him, do I?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°You used to love him very much, but he didn¡¯t love you at that time. Later, when you got tired and didn¡¯t want to love anymore, he fell in love with you. Miss Jian, in fact, the young master is really a wonderful person. Could you give him another chance and fall in love with him again?¡± Flashes of uncertainty flickered in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, not knowing how to respond. Her mind was slightly unsettled. It was complicated knowing that someone loved her. No one had ever confessed love to her before, not even her own mother had shown her much affection, so she had never known the feeling of being loved before in her life. Moreover, the person who loved her now was a man, her ex-husband. She was totally unable to calm down. ¡°Aunt Li, didn¡¯t you say his ex-girlfriend came back¡­¡± ¡°The young master and her have broken off their relationship. He hasn¡¯t liked her for a long time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei responded with just one word, not knowing how to continue. Seeing her shy nature taking over, Aunt Li chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯ve just awakened, you must not work too hard. It¡¯s best for you to rest first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, but her mind was filled with Aunt Li¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had been married and even divorced. It was simply unimaginable. What was even more unimaginable was that the young master of the Ruan family, such an outstanding person, would fall in love with her. Due to a lack of love, Jian Yufei loved reading fairy tales since childhood and her favorite was Cinderella¡¯s story. As a child, she imagined herself as Cinderella, always hoping to put on the glass slipper, ride the pumpkin carriage to the ball, and meet her Prince Charming. Now she was beginning to feel like Cinderella. But could she, like Cinderella, find the perfect prince and live happily ever after? Could her ex-husband be the prince she had been waiting for? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a mind full of innocence and naivety, Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts drifted off into the wild. Eventually, she succumbed to her tiredness and fell deeply asleep. Aunt Li stayed with her, not leaving for the next room. Chapter 594 - 594 Master is so awkward_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Master is so awkward_1 Only after the old man left did she entrust Jian Yufei to others¡¯ care and visit the next ward to check on Ruan Tianling¡¯s condition. In the ward, a doctor was examining Ruan Tianling. ¡°Mr. Ruan, your wound is healing quickly, you only need to stay in the hospital for three more days before you can return home to recuperate.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Then you rest well, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The doctor left the ward, and Aunt Li went in. ... Aunt Li was somewhat surprised by Ruan Tianling¡¯s response just now. He hated being in the hospital the most, usually demanding discharge after staying at the hospital for two or three days. But when the doctor suggested that he stay for another three days before being discharged, he agreed! Aunt Li didn¡¯t think he agreed to stay in the hospital just to allow his wound to heal better. So, the reason he stayed must be because of Miss Jian. Aunt Li smiled, the young master still couldn¡¯t bear to leave Miss Jian. Ruan Tianling glanced at Aunt Li and asked indifferently, ¡°What are you doing here, nothing more to do?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co ¡°Yes, Miss Jian is sleeping, so I came to see how you are doing.¡± A glint flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He bit his lip, wanting to ask about Jian Yufei¡¯s condition, yet not knowing how to broach the subject. Aunt Li pretended not to understand his internal struggle and smiled, ¡°Young master, I just heard the doctor say your condition has improved a lot, and you will be discharged soon. Congratulations, young master.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling responded lightly, feeling no joy at all. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m going back now.¡± Aunt Li suddenly felt like teasing him a little. ¡°¡­Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened a bit more. Aunt Li shook her head slightly. The young master was too stubborn. If he wanted to know, why not just ask? Why hold it all inside? ¡°Young master, actually, I came here to tell you about Miss Jian¡¯s condition¡­¡± ¡°No need, you go ahead. I told you, don¡¯t tell me about her condition.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedly cut her off, his tone quite resolute. He didn¡¯t dare to listen. The more he heard, the more he couldn¡¯t control himself. He feared he would regret his decision, and not let her leave. He could only maintain his resolve if he stopped paying attention. Aunt Li choked back her words, swallowing back what she had been about to say. ¡°Young master, you rest well. I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Go.¡± After Aunt Li left the ward, Ruan Tianling regretted again. Actually, he should have listened. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to hear a little bit. But what if he heard that Jian Yufei was nagging to leave and saying hateful things about him? What then? Forget it, it¡¯s better not to listen, lest he gets upset after hearing it. When night fell, Jian Yufei lapsed back into sleep. Under the influence of medication, she slept deeply. Even Aunt Li, who was sleeping in the smaller bed next to her, also fell into a deep sleep. The door of the ward was gently pushed open, and a tall silhouette silently walked in, arriving slowly beside the sickbed. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need the help of a ventilator after she woke up. Her forehead was still bandaged, an arm was in a cast, and beneath the blanket where he couldn¡¯t see, there were many bruises and bandaged wounds. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen her wounds, he knew all too clearly every single injury on her body ¨C he hadn¡¯t overlooked a single one. The most serious injury on her entire body was to her brain. Luckily, she had woken up, so she should be out of danger now, right? Ruan Tianling stood by the bed, his eyes deep as he gazed at her incessantly. Chapter 595 - 595: May I Kiss You Again_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 595: May I Kiss You Again_1 He greedily looked at her eyebrows, her nose, her lips, not missing a single detail. He knew he wouldn¡¯t have many more chances to secretly watch her like this. He had to burn her image deeply into his memory, so he could recollect it for a lifetime. Thinking that in the future he could only spend his days reminiscing about her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was choking with suffocation. He truly couldn¡¯t bear to let her go, but no matter how unwilling, he had to let her go. With this thought, the man pursed his thin lips, his hand tensely clenched. Yufei, can I kiss you one more time, please? ... He silently asked in his heart, then lowered his head, held his breath, gently and cautiously kissed her lips. Her lips were still so soft, but slightly cold. Ruan Tianling very much wanted to deeply kiss her, to warm her lips, but he could only touch and immediately withdraw, tasting but he must stop. Otherwise, he would wake her. Reluctantly standing up, he took another lingering look at her before turning and slowly leaving the ward. That night, Yufei had a very blurry dream. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co She dreamt she was wearing glass slippers, standing in the middle of a grand ballroom, and an handsome prince in a white suit was walking towards her, he then lowered his head and kissed her lips. The next morning when she woke up and thought about this mundane dream with no plot, she found it very amusing. It turned out that she had watched too many Cinderella stories, it seems that ¡°our dreams are heavily influenced by our waking life.¡± Except for some scratches, Yufei¡¯s leg had no other issues. The doctor said she could walk around but should avoid heavy exertion. After lying in bed for a morning, Yufei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Laying idle made her back feel itchy, as if prickly heat was about to break out. After eating a little, she said to Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, can I get out of bed and walk around a bit?¡± ¡°Of course, but you can only move about in this room, you cannot go out.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Yufei agreed with a smile. She didn¡¯t plan to go out anyway. Aunt Li helped her get out of bed. When Yufei moved, she felt a headache coming on. She wrinkled her beautifully crafted eyebrows, Aunt Li asked if her head hurt. After shaking her head, she indicated that it was not a problem. As Yufei stood up, with Aunt Li¡¯s assistance, she took a few steps and felt exhausted. This body is just too weak! ¡°Aunt Li, I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve divorced your young master, so why would he send you to take care of me and find a doctor to treat me after my car accident?¡± Aunt Li chuckled, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s because the young master likes you.¡± Yufei¡¯s face turned bright red. She has always been shy. Although secretly she wondered, if he likes her, why doesn¡¯t he come to see her? ¡°Aunt Li, does your young master not know about my memory loss?¡± ¡°Hmm, after you woke up, the young master didn¡¯t dare to hear any news about you. He promised not to pester you anymore, to give you freedom, but he really can¡¯t bear to. He¡¯s scared that if he learned too much about you, he would be unable to let go.¡± At least that¡¯s how she perceived his actions. Yufei was slightly taken aback, and the smile on her face disappeared. What kind of man was he to like her to this extent? Unknowingly, Yufei¡¯s heart gave a little jump and, for some reason, she felt a faint sadness. ¡°Miss Yufei, do you still want to walk, or would you like to rest for a while?¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough walking.¡± ¡°Okay, let me help you get back in bed.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Li.¡± Yufei felt very bad about troubling her like this, she shyly and gratefully said thank you. Chapter 596 - 596: The Young Master of the Ruan Family is in the Next Sickroom_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 596: The Young Master of the Ruan Family is in the Next Sickroom_1 ¡°No need to thank me. Ever since you married into the Ruan family, I¡¯ve been taking care of you. Even after you divorced the young master, I still took care of you. You know, I¡¯ve always considered you as my own daughter.¡± Aunt Li cheerfully said. Jiang Yufei thought to herself, what she said must be true. Because she felt very close to her, this feeling of closeness must have developed from a long-term relationship. ¡°Knock, knock, knock-¡± There was a knock at the door. Aunt Li covered Jiang Yufei with a blanket, then went to open the door. A bodyguard stood at the door. The bodyguard said to Aunt Li, ¡°Mr. Xiao¡¯s people are asking to see Miss Jiang. Is it convenient now?¡± ... ¡°Let me check.¡± Aunt Li turned back and whispered to Jiang Yufei, ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Xiao Lang¡¯s people want to see you. Do you want to see them?¡± ¡°Who is Xiao Lang?¡± Aunt Li thought for a moment before saying, ¡°After you divorced the young master, you spent some time with Mr. Xiao. However, on the day you two were supposed to get engaged, Mr. Xiao had to leave unexpectedly. He came back later, and has been very concerned about you.¡± Jiang Yufei currently didn¡¯t feel safe with anyone except Aunt Li. Especially since Xiao Lang almost got engaged to her, she was more afraid to see him. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet and didn¡¯t dare to see him all of a sudden, afraid that he might say something she couldn¡¯t accept. ¡°Can I refuse to see them?¡± Jiang Yufei asked nervously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Aunt Li smiled, ¡°Of course you can.¡± It would be best not to see them. At least for the first meeting, she should meet with the young master, right? ¡°Could you please tell them that I¡¯m not feeling well and I¡¯ll talk about seeing them after I recover?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Li delivered the message and quickly came back. ¡°They¡¯ve left. They respect your decision.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled faintly, becoming more curious about everything that happened in the past two years. ¡°Aunt Li, why are there people standing at the door?¡± Only then did she notice a few men in black suits standing outside. They were wearing matching white earpieces, uniform attire, looking like bodyguards. Aunt Li laughed, ¡°The young master and you had the accident on the same day. His room is next to yours. You know, the young master has a high status, and many people want to get close to him. So the old lady sent some people to protect him.¡± Jiang Yufei exclaimed in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s also in the hospital?¡± Moreover, he was next door, a close distance to her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡± That might not be an accident! Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare to speak irresponsibly. She smiled, ¡°He accidentally injured his chest. You know, it¡¯s very close to the heart there, so he needs to be hospitalized for careful treatment.¡± ¡°What a coincidence, both he and I had an accident on the same day.¡± ¡°Yes, at that time the young master had an accident. You were going to visit him at the hospital, but then you had a car accident.¡± Aunt Li explained uneasily. After all, the truth had been suppressed by the old lady. Only the old lady, the young master and she knew about it. Unless Jiang Yufei regained her memory, they would be the only ones who knew. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jiang Yufei nodded in understanding. So that was why she had a car accident. It felt like a scene from a movie, so melodramatic. But thankfully, she didn¡¯t lose any limbs. Except for the wound on her head, her other injuries were not severe. However, the thought of the young master of the Ruan family being in the next room made her feel uneasy. What if they run into each other? * Recommendation for a good finished book by the Concubine ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡± Chapter 597 - 597: Very Likely to Be Her Ex-Husband_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Very Likely to Be Her Ex-Husband_1 She has forgotten about the past, and if she encounters him unexpectedly, she wouldn¡¯t know what to say. That would be incredibly awkward, wouldn¡¯t it? Jian Yufei, now with her memory lost, is not a person who would have seen much of the world in her memory. Even in class, she barely interacted with male classmates. She was shy and introverted. So, to suddenly face a strange man, who was even her ex-husband, she really wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. She just hoped not to run into him; if she had to, she¡¯d rather it be gradual and not so sudden. Jian Yufei pondered all of this alone, her thoughts leaping fast. After a while, she began to remember things from her university days. Those four years of university seemed very long to her. But now it was good, she graduated directly skipping her senior year, she really made a gain. ... When she fully recovers, she would go home to find her diploma, then she¡¯d start work right away and make money. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the happier she became, just like everyone else fresh into society, she was full of anticipation about work. **************** Ruan Tianling was slowly pacing in the hospital room, each time he got to the door, he forced himself to go back. After repeating this a few times, he felt frustrated. Staying here, he couldn¡¯t meet her either, so might as well go home! Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But if he went home, he would have even less chance of meeting her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ruan Tianling walked over to the balcony, both hands resting on the railing, he couldn¡¯t help but look over to the balcony on his left. Jian Yufei was in that hospital room, he was unsure if she would come out. As Ruan Tianling was thinking intently, there she was, Jian Yufei, coming out from the room. Her arm draped in plaster, slung in front of her chest, her uninjured right hand swinging lightly, she came over to the balcony looking quite content. As soon as he caught sight of her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s first instinct was to turn around and leave, but his hands were gripping the railing tightly, not letting him leave. Jian Yufei initially came out to sunbathe, but as soon as she stepped on to the balcony, she noticed there was someone next door. She glanced over and locked eyes with a man¡¯s deep, dark eyes. His eyes were black as an abyss, so deep, she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Jian Yufei had never seen such deep-set eyes, she was startled for a moment before she diverted her gaze. Who was he? Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flitted back to him and noticed he was quite handsome. He had stylish short hair, a full forehead, and eyebrows that were sharp, and his nose was high and perfect. His smooth, tight skin was even better than hers, his lips were a little pale but very sexy. Even though he was wearing loose hospital clothes, they couldn¡¯t hide his lean, muscular, perfect physique. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned a bit red, she soon realized that this man could very likely be her ex-husband, the young master of the Ruan family. This was terrible, she hadn¡¯t expected to run into him so soon. Jian Yufei looked awkwardly in front of her; she didn¡¯t know whether to stay or leave. He was still staring at her, a gaze so intense she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she didn¡¯t have the thick skin to let a man keep staring at her unabashedly. She glanced at him, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he dropped his gaze, casually looking away. Jian Yufei had intended to greet him, but seeing him retract his gaze, she let it go. She turned around and went back to her room, where Aunt Li was peeling an apple for her, ¡°Why not sunbathe a little longer?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little cold outside.¡± Jian Yufei lied. Chapter 598 - 598 Why Peeping Outside the Door_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Why Peeping Outside the Door_1 Aunt Li was engrossed in peeling an apple, not noticing the change in her expression. Jian Yufei lay down on the bed and covered her body with the quilt. Aunt Li sliced the apple into small pieces, served it onto two plates, placing one beside her bed, and even stuck toothpick on each apple piece. Holding the other plate, Aunt Li stood up: ¡°Miss Jian, have some apple. I¡¯ll be stepping out for a bit.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yufei asked, immediately regretting her question. Aunt Li smiled: ¡°I¡¯m going to give the young master an apple.¡± ... ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡± Yufei looked down, not daring to meet Aunt Li¡¯s expression. After Aunt Li left, she picked up a piece of apple and took a bite, her mind occupied by the recent encounter. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was that man really her ex-husband? To be honest, he was so handsome. The most good-looking man she ever met- he was even more handsome than the mega-stars on TV. Jian Yufei quietly rejoiced, glad that her ex-husband wasn¡¯t ugly, proof that her taste wasn¡¯t so bad after all. But he was her ex-husband now, so it was useless to think about it anymore. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Ate two pieces of apple, and she shut her eyes to rest. As she was on medication and IV drip every day, she was asleep for nearly the entire 24-hours of a day. How long before these days of laying in bed all day come to an end? ¡°Young master, have some fruit.¡± Aunt Li set the plate on the bedside table, smiling, ¡°I peeled one, worrying Miss Jian and you couldn¡¯t finish a whole, so I¡¯ve prepared half for each of you.¡± Tianling¡¯s gaze flickered slightly and his thoughts was pulled back from his recent encounter. He glanced at the apple and said indifferently: ¡°I got it, you go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be going.¡± Aunt Li left after putting the stuff down, without staying any longer. Tianling took a piece of apple and ate it. Though he was not fond of such things yet, he unknowingly finished them all. After finishing, he lay down to rest, all he could think about was Jian Yufei¡¯s expression just now. She seemed in a good mood, there was no coldness or resentment in her eyes when she saw him. Instead, a hint of shyness and confusion. Tianling was befuddled, why wasn¡¯t she harboring hatred against him anymore, had he misread her? But he had been watching her closely, he was sure he saw correctly. Tianling was puzzled, clueless as to why Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze towards him had changed. Did she come to know he was letting her go for good, and therefore stopped hating him? That couldn¡¯t be it, she was at the point of wishing him dead. Even if he had said he was letting go, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped hating him instantly. What surprised him more was seeing her with a shy and awkward expression. She looked just like when they had first met. At that moment, he had frozen in place, thinking he had time-traveled back to the past. The more Tianling thought about it, the more he felt something was amiss. But no matter how much he pondered, he couldn¡¯t get himself to believes she had lost her memory. He decided to visit and observe her later. Maybe then he could figure out the reason. Jian Yufei woke up from a sound sleep. There was no one in the sickroom, and she had no idea where Aunt Li had gone. After getting out of the covers and off the bed, she went to the washroom. Upon emerging from the washroom, she paced back and forth in the sickroom, moving her hands, twisting her waist, stretching her muscles. While twisting her waist, with a start, she saw the man standing at the door. He was staring at her through the small window on the door. Jian Yufei blushed in embarrassment. Too embarrassing! She was actually twisting her waist and bottom just a while back! What was he doing outside, peeping at her? It was too much! Chapter 599 - 599: Repeat what you just said!_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Repeat what you just said!_1 Jian Yufei immediately felt a little embarrassed and annoyed, her gaze towards him was filled with disapproval. Realising she was upset, Ruan Tianling quickly turned to leave but unexpectedly collided with a bodyguard, nearly falling over. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± The bodyguard quickly stepped in to support him. With an emotionless expression, Ruan Tianling lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the door opening behind him. The chill ran down his spine and he slowly turned around. Pressing his lips together, he said to Jian Yufei, who was standing at the door, ¡°I will keep my promise. You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± ... He didn¡¯t want to hear her speak with that cold, hateful tone again, so he interrupted her, not letting her speak first. Jian Yufei blinked her eyes and thoughtfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten what happened in the past. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Also, stop standing at the door staring. If you need something, just knock. You don¡¯t always have to stand outside.¡± Having said that, she turned around and walked into the sickroom, leaving Ruan Tianling standing there in a daze. What did she mean? She told him not to worry anymore and to knock on the door if he needed something. Not to keep standing at the door. What did she mean by these words? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co Why couldn¡¯t he understand? Ruan Tianling tilted his head to look at the bodyguard, asking doubtfully, ¡°Did you understand what she meant?¡± The bodyguard: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. You probably wouldn¡¯t understand either.¡± If he couldn¡¯t understand, they wouldn¡¯t either. ¡°Young Master ¡­ I think I understood.¡± The bodyguard hesitantly spoke. Ruan Tianling was stunned for a moment, ¡°You understood? So, what did she mean?¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Miss Jian meant that she has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember the past. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t remember anything that happened between you two, and you don¡¯t need to feel bothered about the past. Also, if you need her in the future, just knock and enter. Don¡¯t keep standing at the door staring.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s clothes and demanded harshly. ¡°Young Master¡­ I was just being truthful, I didn¡¯t mean anything else¡­ ¡± ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡± ¡°¡­Miss Jian means she has amnesia, so she doesn¡­¡± ¡°What does amnesia mean?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked, shocked. The bodyguard was speechless, ¡°Amnesia means losing memory.¡± ¡°She only said that she had forgotten the past, she didn¡¯t say she had amnesia!¡± ¡°Forgetting the past is amnesia¡­¡± the bodyguard defended in a low voice, ¡°Besides, the doctors have confirmed Miss Jian¡¯s amnesia. Young Master, I really didn¡¯t lie¡­ Young Master, don¡¯t you know about this?¡± Would he be hiding in his room every day if he knew?! Ruan Tianling released the bodyguard in a daze, standing still for a few seconds before gathering his courage to push open the door of Jian Yufei¡¯s sickroom. Jian Yufei was lying in bed watching television. Seeing him suddenly enter, she was a bit taken aback. ¡°Do¡­ do you need something?¡± The way she looked at him had truly lost all the hatred. It was as if she was looking at a stranger, completely unfamiliar and clueless. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t need to ask, she indeed had amnesia. Besides this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation for her sudden change. He knew Jian Yufei well, she never hid her emotions in front of him. No matter how much she hated him, she would express it without holding back. Chapter 600 - 600: He Can Pursue Her Again_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 600: He Can Pursue Her Again_1 The more she hated him, the more she made it show in its entirety. Now that he had agreed to let her go, she felt even less need to pretend in front of him, at most, her hatred for him wouldn¡¯t be as intense. But certainly not like now, staring at him with a strange lost look. Even tinged with a hint of shyness¡­ Ruan Tianling, as he was when he first met her, felt somewhat nervous. What to do? This is her first time meeting him after her memory loss, how should he behave? ... What if he didn¡¯t behave well and left a bad impression on her? Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat moved, his hands gripping tighter. His feelings right now were like a fresh graduate at a job interview, nervous and expectant. Ruan Tianling chuckled to himself, he was, after all, the chairman of the Ruan Family. There wasn¡¯t a situation he hadn¡¯t encountered. Yet now, he was nervous about embarrassing himself in front of a woman. Ruan Tianling tried to calm himself down, his deep gaze well hiding his nervousness. This appearance of his, in Yufei¡¯s eyes, looked cold and aloof. Yufei, feeling lost again, asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Where did Aunt Li go?¡± The man blurted out. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see her when I woke up.¡± What was he supposed to say next?! Ruan Tianling was at a loss for words, where had all the social skills he learned gone?! When Yufei saw him silent, she too, kept quiet. The atmosphere was a bit weird. Afraid of startling her, Ruan Tianling softly responded, ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll go first. If Aunt Li comes back, ask her to find me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yufei heaved a sigh of relief, facing him was really stressful. Ruan Tianling took one last longing look at her and then left the sick room. His steps were slow, his face devoid of any expression, betraying nothing unusual. However, once he returned to his room, he couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips up into a repressed smile. She had amnesia, she actually lost her memory! Was this heaven making it up to him, giving him another opportunity? He had thought they were no longer possible, but then she suddenly forgot everything that happened in the past. Forgot the hurt he inflicted on her, the hatred she held for him, and all the entanglements between them. She no longer hated him, no longer rejected him. The current her was a brand-new her, he could try to get close to her, change her perception of him, couldn¡¯t he? Even¡­ he could pursue her again, be together with her again, couldn¡¯t he? Thinking of these, Ruan Tianling was excited and joyful. Even though she had forgotten him completely due to her amnesia, which saddened him. However, he didn¡¯t mind her forgetting the jerk that he was in the past. Honestly, he also wanted to forget his past self, as he realized he was such a jerk! It¡¯s good that she forgot, not only because she was no longer suffering, but also because he could make a fresh attempt. Ruan Tianling paced around in the room, unable to calm his excited emotions. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He should find a doctor and ask about her condition first. Right, find a doctor! At Ruan Tianling¡¯s command, Yufei¡¯s primary physicians quickly arrived at his room. After understanding the situation from them, he found out that Yufei didn¡¯t lose all her memories. She had just forgotten the events of the past two years; anything related to him, she had forgotten. After hearing the doctors¡¯ report, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mood sank deeply. Chapter 601 - 601: The Young Master Owns Many Properties_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The Young Master Owns Many Properties_1 Selective amnesia¡ªit¡¯s about choosing to forget certain bad, painful, things you wish to never recall. She chose to forget him, for he was the root cause of her pain. And her pain had reached a point where she chose to forget¡­ Ruan Tianling felt gloomy. He waved his hand for the doctors to leave the room. He kept leaning against the head of the bed, head hanging low, the hair on his forehead drooping, covering his eyes and the emotions they held. When Aunt Li entered, she could somehow sense his sadness. ... ¡°Young Master, you wanted to see me?¡± Aunt Li asked cautiously as she approached his bed. Ruan Tianling lifted his head; his eyes were indifferent, as if all his despair was nothing but a figment of someone else¡¯s imagination. ¡°Has Yufei lost her memory?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, you already know?¡± ¡°Tell me about her condition these past few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Li nodded and recounted everything that had happened since Yufei woke up. She also mentioned the part about the past that she had told Yufei. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t dare to tell Miss Jian the whole truth. I only told her a few general things.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at Aunt Li, only offering a single remark: ¡°You did well.¡± Aunt Li instantly broke into a smile. She had been caring for Ruan Tianling for twenty years. Through his every glance, every gesture, ever word, she could decipher his thoughts. His affirmation made her feel more confident. ¡°Go, take good care of her,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a slight smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Li left and returned to Yufei¡¯s room. Yufei was still watching TV. Staying in the hospital was boring, the only way to pass the time was to watch TV. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Aunt Li return, she simply smiled at her. Aunt Li sat beside her, joining her in watching the TV. Just then, a jewelry commercial was being aired. It was set in a resplendent ballroom; a stunning actress donned a full set of jewelry, her dazzling beauty slowly descending from a spiral staircase. Dressed in elegant attire, she was a radiant vision, a beauty beyond compare, bewitching every spectator in the room. Another handsome actor stepped forward, took her extended hand, and gently kissed the back of her hand. In a deep, low voice, he said, ¡°My love, you are perfect.¡± Seeing this, Aunt Li laughed and said, ¡°Miss Jian, did you know? This ad was created for a jewelry company under the Young Master¡¯s management. The jewelry company is named ¡®My Love¡¯.¡± Yufei was taken aback, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Indeed, the Young Master occupies multiple industries. He has real estate, hotels, gold jewelry, household appliances, supermarket chains, even an entertainment company.¡± Yufei was left in awe, he really was wealthy. Aunt Li chuckled even more, continuing on, ¡°Miss Jian, do you know? The Young Master isn¡¯t even 28 yet and he is the youngest and most promising CEO in A City. I¡¯ve worked for the Ruan Family for twenty years, practically saw him grow up. He joined the family company at 16 for practice. When he returned from studying abroad at 22, the old master handed over the company to him. Since then, the Ruan Family businesses have thrived under his management, even the old master admitted that the Young Master is just as competent as him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Having heard so much, Yufei only had one sentiment. Chapter 602 - 602: Ruan Tianling is Not Her Pit_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Ruan Tianling is Not Her Pit_1 ¡°The young master has so many impressive traits¡­¡± Aunt Li kept going on about Ruan Tianling¡¯s high praise. For the inexperienced Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling was practically a legend. She suddenly felt so uncultured, so rural, so inadequate! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet she, of all people, had once been his wife, which was absolutely unbelievable. Even more astonishing to her was the fact that someone as incredible as him could possibly like her. Jian Yufei started to wonder, was Aunt Li fooling her? ... How could Ruan Tianling possibly like someone like her? After hearing so much about him, Jian Yufei started to understand Tianling better. At the same time, she got a more profound understanding of her own situation too. No matter whether Ruan Tianling liked her or not, in a word, they were impossible. The gap in their social status alone was not a matter of one or two levels. It was a distance of ten thousand ranks. That she could marry him in the past and become the young mistress of the Ruan family was simply the luck of the draw. However, Cinderella will always be Cinderella. Once the clock strikes twelve, she¡¯ll be back to her real self./p> Yes indeed, otherwise, how could they have divorced? The reason for divorce should be simple; they were not compatible. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s talk another time,¡± Jian Yufei gently interrupted Aunt Li. Aunt Li paused reluctantly, ¡°Alright, you must be tired, get some rest.¡± After Jian Yufei lay down, she closed her eyes but didn¡¯t fall asleep. At this moment, she remembered a question she once asked her mother as a child. [Mom, why did you choose to marry Uncle?] She was just a child, yet she knew her Uncle wasn¡¯t good enough. If even she could see this, couldn¡¯t her mother? If her mother could see it, why did she choose to marry him? She remembered her mother casually telling her:[You¡¯re still young, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I explained it. However, each radish fits one hole, you know? Each radish is different in size, so it fit into unique hole.] Yeah, each radish has its pit. Ruan Tianling is not her pit, and she isn¡¯t his radish. So even if she and he had interactions, they would never walk together in the end¡­ **************** A new day, a clear sky. Early in the morning, the warm sunlight streamed through the curtain. Ruan Tianling woke up early, took care to freshen up, and changed out of his unflattering, oversized patient¡¯s gown. Standing in front of the mirror, he carefully inspected himself, making sure he looked perfect before leaving the hospital room. The bodyguards outside the room were startled by his appearance. What¡¯s up with the young master today? He¡¯d taken off his hospital gown and was wearing a loose grey knitted top, dark jeans. His hair was styled with hair wax. It was like he was going on a date. Regardless of whether he was going on a date or planning to leave the hospital, his current physical condition wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to be discharged yet. Soon, the bodyguards found out the reason for his getup. Ruan Tianling stood at the door of Jian Yufei¡¯s hospital room, knocking on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± came Jian Yufei¡¯s voice from inside. Ruan Tianling opened the door to enter. His stunning features were not as aloof and stern as usual, but rather held a softness. His dark eyes radiated warmth, creating a sense of approachability. In his casual yet posh attire, he looked even more handsome, a sight so captivating one couldn¡¯t look away. Chapter 603 - 603: Its Not My Dog, Its Yours _1 Chapter 603: Chapter 603: It¡¯s Not My Dog, It¡¯s Yours _1 Seeing him, Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback: ¡°Are you looking for Aunt Li? She¡¯s in the washroom and will come out in a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling approached the bedside, asking her, ¡°Do you want to go for a walk downstairs?¡± ¡°A walk?¡± ¡°Yes, the weather today is quite pleasant. The roses in the garden downstairs are blooming, want to go see?¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat tempted. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had been cooped up in the ward for several days, and had been wanting to go out for some fresh air. ... But was it okay to go with him? Ruan Tianling smiled lightly: ¡°You can ask Aunt Li to accompany you for a walk later, I have some things to do, so I need to go out.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red. How embarrassing, he didn¡¯t actually invite her for a walk at all. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± She nodded, slightly stunned. Ruan Tianling chuckled again, then turned and left the ward. Aunt Li had overheard their conversation from the washroom, and she found it amusing. Young master, when will you stop being so awkward! Coming out of the washroom, Aunt Li suggested taking her down for a walk, without Jian Yufei having to ask. Walking with Aunt Li, Jian Yufei naturally didn¡¯t mind. Aunt Li fetched a wheelchair, asked Jian Yufei to sit on it, draped a knit sweater over her, and covered a blanket over her knees before pushing her downstairs. The garden of First City Hospital is vast. There are large green lawns, tall trees, roses climbing the walls, and a fountain with a swan sculpture. Aunt Li pushed her on the lawn, with two bodyguards following at a distance behind. Breathing in the fresh air and basking in the sunlight, Jian Yufei felt at ease. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to walk around.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Li helped her up and walked slowly beside her, pushing the wheelchair. ¡°Woof woof ¨C ¡± A white puppy suddenly darted over, joyously twirling around her feet. Jian Yufei bent down, picked up the puppy, and her face lit up with smiles. ¡°Little cutie, where are you from?¡± ¡°Arf ¨C ¡± The fluffy white Pomeranian playfully snuggled into her, even nudging her chest with its paw pads. Jian Yufei looked around but didn¡¯t see the puppy¡¯s owner. Strange, where did this puppy come from? Well, whatever, she decided to play with it first. Jian Yufei walked over to a bench and sat down, placing the puppy on the bench. The puppy squatted in front of her, stuck out its tiny pink tongue, and gazed at her intently. Jian Yufei liked this cute little puppy very much. She reached out her finger, nudged its little nose, and the puppy obediently rubbed its head against her palm. It even played with her, licking her palm. Its little tongue tickled her palm, making Jian Yufei chuckle. She laughed so hard that her head started hurting. ¡°It sure runs fast, it was next to you in the blink of an eye.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice suddenly echoed from behind her. Jian Yufei looked sideways, and saw him standing behind the bench. ¡°Is this dog yours?¡± She asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling shook his head with a laugh, resting his folded hands on the back of the bench, leaning slightly towards her, a bit too close for comfort. As soon as he came closer, Jian Yufei could smell his refreshing masculine scent. She lowered her eyes, scratching the puppy¡¯s chin with her fingers. ¡°This isn¡¯t my dog, it¡¯s yours.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her with a sly smile, finding her shy demeanor especially adorable. Why hadn¡¯t he noticed how cute she was before? He also found that everything she did was appealing. Was this what they called ¡®beauty lies in the lover¡¯s eyes¡¯? Chapter 604 - 604: We Can Go for a Picnic_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 604: We Can Go for a Picnic_1 He also found her every move captivating. Was this the so-called ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡¯? Jian Yufei looked up in astonishment, ¡°Mine?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s the puppy I gave you before, you named it Lele.¡± ¡°Really, mine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, his eyes deep and bewitching. The na?ve Jian Yufei could hardly resist him and she swiftly averted her gaze. ... ¡°Lele doesn¡¯t sound nice, why would I name it Lele?¡± she asked casually, trying to change the subject. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He straightened up, walked over and sat down on the bench, no longer teasing her. ¡°Maybe you named it Lele because you hope to be happy.¡± With his presence gone, Jian Yufei instantly felt more relaxed. She didn¡¯t remember what happened these past two years, so it was possible that she named the puppy Lele. Jian Yufei picked up the puppy, smiling, ¡°How about I change its name to Cutie?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling agreed without any conditions. Jian Yufei felt somewhat pleased by his straightforward agreement. ¡°Cutie, from now on, your name is Cutie.¡± ¡°Woof woof¡ª¡± Cutie, the renamed puppy, joyously barked twice. Jian Yufei held Cutie close, utterly enamored. Cutie seemed to like her just as much, constantly burrowing into her arms and playfully pawing at her chest. Watching the scene, Ruan Tianling grew jealous. If not for needing Cutie to help him bond with Jian Yufei, did the dog think it could get close to her? Damn dog, keep your paws off, that¡¯s my territory! With a single cold glance from Ruan Tianling, Cutie shivered and obediently laid down in Jian Yufei¡¯s arms, not daring to move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Jian Yufei asked curiously, Cutie was lively just a moment ago, why had it suddenly quieted down? Ruan Tianling grabbed Cutie, put it down on the ground, then threw a small red ball, ¡°Go on, play by yourself.¡± Cutie immediately chased after the ball, happily playing. With the puppy gone, Jian Yufei felt a bit disappointed. Ruan Tianling smiled and asked her, ¡°Want to take a walk over there?¡± He pointed to a large tree with a fenced wall close by, wrapped with blooming pink roses. Jian Yufei looked over but didn¡¯t respond. Ruan Tianling got up and said, ¡°We can have a picnic there. With such nice weather, it would be a waste not to.¡± A picnic? In a hospital? However, Ruan Tianling indeed planned to have a picnic under the tree. He had his bodyguards lay down a blue and white floral cloth on the ground, then they put some delicious fruits, desserts, and snacks on it. They also placed a vase, with fresh roses picked from the hospital, in it. Within less than five minutes, everything was prepared. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you have everything prepared in advance?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down on the cloth and didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve felt that this is a great spot for a picnic for a while, so I had them on standby to set up whenever I wanted.¡± ¡°Are we allowed to have a picnic here? Would the hospital staff permit it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ruan Tianling winked at her, grinning, ¡°I¡¯m good friends with the hospital¡¯s director, he gave me permission to have a picnic here.¡± Chapter 605 - 605: Such a Man is like a Poppy_1 Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Such a Man is like a Poppy_1 Jian Yufei naively believed his words. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sit down?¡± asked Ruan Tianling. Not wanting to embarrass him, Jian Yufei followed suit and took a seat. Truthfully, it felt incredibly strange to be of having a picnic with the man in front of her ¨C her ex-husband. Thankfully, she couldn¡¯t remember, otherwise, it would have been extremely awkward. Isn¡¯t it often said that ex-lovers can¡¯t even stay friends? Let alone friends, it is often awkward to even meet face to face. ... As Jian Yufei pondered aimlessly, a small dish of strawberry cake was suddenly handed before her. ¡°For you.¡± She reached for it: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Is it handy to eat?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. Her left hand was in a cast and would take another week or so to be removed. ¡°I can manage.¡± Jian Yufei placed the dish on the cloth and used her right hand to eat with a fork. Ruan Tianling ate a little food and then sipped water from his cup. Even without looking up, Jian Yufei could feel his burning gaze on her. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She blushed slightly, causing Ruan Tianling to smirk and avert his eyes. ¡°Would you like to listen to some music?¡± he asked her. ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a small smile. Ruan Tianling pulled out a music player from a nearby basket and played a song. The tune was a calming piano piece, very pleasant to the ears. Jian Yufei felt the melody seemed familiar, ¡°What song is this?¡± ¡°Autumn Whisper.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°We¡¯re nearly at summer now.¡± ¡°Hmm, next time I¡¯ll compose a Summer Whisper for you.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei was silent, assuming he was just joking. Ruan Tianling lazily lied back on the cloth, his arms cushioning his head, eyes closed, basking in the soothing melody. It was only when his eyes were shut, that Jian Yufei dared to observe him closely. Sunlight filtered through the dense leaves overhead, casting faint twinkles onto his face. He was like a handsome young man, lazing under a big tree in the summer afternoon, taking a sneak nap. Jian Yufei boldy observed his features, finding him even more handsome the closer she looked. The long and thick eyelashes, slightly deep eye sockets, high and jade-like nose bridge, and sensual thin lips¡­ His delicate collarbone, chest, rising and falling rhythmically¡­ Every part of him was flawless, captivating enough to keep one¡¯s gaze fixed. Humans are indeed visual creatures. Now that Jian Yufei had forgotten all about him, including any resentment, she looked at him without any negative feelings. But she dared not hold any fantasies either. She was simply appreciating his looks. Even if she was attracted to him, she dared not let her heart wander. Because such a man was like a poppy, beyond what she could aspire to¡­ Just as Jian Yufei was watching him attentively, Ruan Tianling¡¯s lashes quivered and he slowly opened his eyes. She had, however, shifted her gaze swiftly as soon as he twitched his eyelashes. Ruan Tianling pushed himself up, his lazy demeanor radiating a languid elegance. He smiled and asked her, ¡°Want to hear a poem?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in confusion. Ruan Tianling pulled out a book of English poetry from the basket and laid it on the cloth. He leaned back, slowly flipping through the pages with one hand. His fingers were long and clean, the fingernails trim, and the veins on the back of his hand prominent. Each vein, each joint, was like a piece of art. Even his hands were so beautiful, where was the fairness in the world? Jian Yufei inwardly wailed, men shouldn¡¯t be so handsome, it¡¯s a sin! Chapter 606 - 606: The Best Recitation in the World_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Best Recitation in the World_1 Jian Yufei wanted to look away, but his hand flipping through the pages had a certain beauty to it that was inexplicably enchanting. Her eyes burned, dazzled by the pleasant sight. ¡°Have you ever heard a poem from William Butler Yeats?¡± Ruan Tianling asked as he looked up at her. Jian Yufei shook her head as she had no knowledge of foreign literature. During her college years, she focused her time on complex math equations and dry data, she barely even touched local literature, let alone foreign. Ruan Tianling smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t know. I can read it to you.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. ... Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes fell upon the page filled with English letters, and he began to recite slowly. ¡°When you are old and gray and full of sleep¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°And nodding by the fire, take down this book¡± ¡­ He recited in English, the English alphabets on the page were in the form of calligraphic script. The script was one of the most beautiful fonts in the western world. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The font was smooth and filled with a noble aura. Jian Yufei had always admired this font, she found herself engulfed by silence as Ruan Tianling continued to recite with his deep, magnetic voice. In the world around them, only his languid voice remained, and the beautifully calligraphic font imprinted on the book¡¯s title page. ¡°How many loved your moments of glad grace, And loved your beauty with love false or true¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you, And loved the sorrows of your changing face¡­¡± ¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice faded with the end of the recital. However, his fluent English resonated in her ears long after he had finished. ¡°Did it sound nice?¡± He asked. Jian Yufei nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°It was beautiful.¡± It was his voice that she found beautiful. Even though there was a hint of laziness in his tone, she believed it to be the most enchanting recitation she had ever heard. Although she couldn¡¯t understand the content, she could discern a distinct feeling. ¡°This must be a very romantic poem,¡± Jian Yufei said with a laugh, emphasizing the feeling she got from it. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then, it must be a poem filled with grandeur and nobility, a poem that feels dreamlike and beautifully surreal.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. William Butler Yeats was an Irish poet. His early work was of the romantic style, grand and gorgeous. He excelled at creating a dreamlike atmosphere. As for this poem, it¡¯s my favorite.¡± Jian Yufei had to admit, ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand the content of your recitation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can translate it for you.¡± He said. ¡°Okay.¡± The intensity masked behind Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep yet bright eyes stared at her as he slowly began his recitation. ¡°When you¡¯re old, hair turning gray, asleep in a haze¡ª¡ª.¡± ¡°Nodding by the fire, please pick up this book of poetry¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How many loved your moments of glad grace, And loved your beauty with both feigned and true love¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Yet only one loved the pilgrim soul in you, And the sorrows etched on your changing face with age¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she felt a jolt inside her heart. Chapter 607 - 607: Like Taking Flight_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Like Taking Flight_1 Jian Yufei opened her eyes wide, and she felt a sudden jolt in her heart. Ruan Tianling looked at her, continuing to repeat the two lines. ¡°How many loved your moments of glad grace, and loved your beauty with love false or true. But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you, and loved the sorrows of your changing face¡­¡± Though he was reciting a poem, Yufei felt as though he was confessing his feelings for her. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, afraid to meet his eyes. ¡°I thought it was Ye Zhi who wrote this poem.¡± ... ¡°Right, it¡¯s a poem by William Butler Yeats.¡± Jian Yufei was ashamed. Not being educated was truly scary; she had thought Yeats was Chinese. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t said much, otherwise she would have embarrassed herself. Jian Yufei laughed awkwardly, ¡°I know this poem because of a song, Water Age¡¯s ¡®With You All My Life¡¯.¡± Ruan Tianling picked up the music player, and ¡®With You All My Life¡¯ came pouring out. In my dreams, you have left I wake up in tears ¡­ Many people once admired you for your youthful looks But who would willingly endure the ruthlessness of time How many people have come and gone from your life But know that with you in my life, I will remain by your side ¡­ Jian Yufei listened to the song, deeply moved, and found herself humming along unconsciously. Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, grabbed her hand and started running. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ah -¡± She cried out in surprise, not knowing what was happening. ¡°Hey, stop right there, picnics aren¡¯t allowed here, stop!¡± Jian Yufei turned around to see two security guards running towards them. With a sinking feeling, she thought, hadn¡¯t he assured her that picnicking here wouldn¡¯t be a problem? Jian Yufei stumbled, almost falling. ¡°I can¡¯t run!¡± Ruan Tianling stopped and picked her up in his arms. Jian Yufei shrieked, her hands instinctively reaching around his neck. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°We need to hurry, or we¡¯re going to get caught!¡± ¡°This is all your fault, didn¡¯t you say it was okay?¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, speechless. While running, Ruan Tianling joked, ¡°I took care of their big BOSS, but forgot about the foot soldiers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof¨C¡± Little Cutie was also running with them, not knowing what was happening. Jian Yufei felt they were making a really sorry spectacle, like refugees on the run. She chuckled and then broke into laughter. Ruan Tianling laughed too, his hearty laugh was very pleasant to hear. Once they had jumped into the elevator, Jian Yufei was still laughing, she was laughing so hard she could hardly breathe. She was so focused on laughing that she forgot Ruan Tianling was still holding her. ¡°Enough, stop laughing, look at you, you can hardly breathe.¡± He smiled indulgently at her. ¡°No, it¡¯s too funny, I can¡¯t stop¡­haha¡­¡± Jian Yufei continued to laugh uncontrollably, burying her face in his chest. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her closer, holding her tight. Jian Yufei¡¯s laughter finally stopped ¡ª His hold on her was tight, as if he wished he could blend her into his body. Jian Yufei had never been held that way by anyone before. No, in her memory, no one had ever held her that way before. Being held felt so foreign, yet so warm, it stirred up an array of emotions within her. Smelling Ruan Tianling¡¯s scent, Jian Yufei blushed, her heartbeat quickening. ¡°Ding¨C¡± Just when she was feeling overwhelmed, the elevator door opened. Ruan Tianling, still carrying her, walked out, followed by Little Cutie. Without letting her down, he walked briskly back to her hospital room, placed her on the bed, and tucked her in. Chapter 608 - 608: Dont Do Vigorous Exercise Next Time_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Don¡¯t Do Vigorous Exercise Next Time_1 Jian Yufei grasped the blanket with one hand, her face turning so red that she dared not look at him. Ruan Tianling playfully touched her nose, ¡°Did you have fun today?¡± ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± She flushed even more, her eyes flitting around, refusing to meet his gaze. Ruan Tianling watched her, looking as shy as a little rabbit, and decided not to tease her further. She was naturally very shy. If he pursued her too aggressively, he risked scaring her off. ... ¡°I¡¯ll send the little guy home. You are still recuperating and are susceptible to infections.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then rest well, see you next time.¡± ¡°See you next time.¡± Jian Yufei replied automatically, perhaps her heart was still anticipating their next meeting. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he left the room, carrying the small creature. Once he left, the air in the room felt lighter. Jian Yufei patted her flushed cheeks, reminiscing the previous romantic and embarrassing moments, she burst into uncontrollable giggles. She chuckled to herself for a while before sobering up. Suddenly, a thought brought a shadow to her mood. Then Aunt Li returned. ¡°Miss Jian, is your wound all right? Does anything hurt?¡± Aunt Li asked with worry. They had run so fast earlier that it gave her quite a scare. She was afraid that the sudden movement might have reopened their wounds. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± It was the Young Master of the Ruan Family who was carrying her; she didn¡¯t engage in any rigorous activity. Thinking of this, Jian Yufei jerked upright, her face changing color slightly, ¡°Aunt Li, let¡¯s go check on the young master. His wound is located on his chest, right?¡± He had been carrying her the whole time. She wondered if his wound was severe. Aunt Li nodded anxiously, ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll go and see.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jian Yufei got out of bed, put on slippers, and followed Aunt Li to the room next door. The room¡¯s door was closed. Aunt Li knocked and asked, ¡°Young master, may we come in?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep voice emanated from within. ¡°Young master, is your wound all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I need to rest now, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Aunt Li and Jian Yufei exchanged glances, seeing the worry mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei suddenly pushed the door open. In the room, Ruan Tianling, bare-chested, was about to put on his clothes. In the trash can in front of him were tissues and cotton swabs soiled with fresh blood. His discarded grey undershirt also had traces of blood stains in the chest area. Upon seeing this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart clenched unexpectedly. ¡°Young master, you didn¡¯t mention that your wound had reopened! I am going to find the doctor!¡± Aunt Li turned and hurriedly left. Ruan Tianling, remained fixated on Jian Yufei, he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s only a small tear, not a big deal.¡± He slowly put on his hospital gown, while Jian Yufei stood there not knowing what to say. After a long pause she finally asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do any more vigorous activities next time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He listened to whatever she said, arousing unfamiliar feelings in her heart. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of him holding her and running regardless of his own injury deepened these unfamiliar feelings. Jian Yufei, who had never been in a relationship before, didn¡¯t know what to do next. Luckily, the doctor arrived, breaking the silence between them. The doctor re-bandaged Ruan Tianling¡¯s wound, explaining that he would have to stay in the hospital for a few additional days. Chapter 609 - 609 Young Master said not to see anyone_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 609 Young Master said not to see anyone_1 Ruan Tianling just smiled, displaying an indifferent attitude. ¡°Come over and let the doctor check you,¡± instructed Ruan Tianling, having dealt with his injuries, he beckoned to Jian Yufei who was standing on the side. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need for a check-up.¡± In fact, she looked quite well. She was indeed fine. Upon seeing she was genuinely okay, Ruan Tianling dropped the matter. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯m going home,¡± Jian Yufei told him with a gentle smile. ... ¡°Go ahead, you must be tired too,¡± Ruan Tianling responded with the same indulgent smile. He wasn¡¯t deliberately spoiling her. His fondness for her had become instinctual, something even he hadn¡¯t realized. But Jian Yufei sensed it. In the face of such an excellent man who cherished her so. All she wanted to say was, if she didn¡¯t feel anything, then she was no longer a woman. If it weren¡¯t for the bit of rationality she was trying to cling on to, she probably would¡¯ve been long blinded by him, unable to differentiate between north, south, east, or west. Jian Yufei returned to her room, unable to calm her emotions because of Ruan Tianling. Summer is the season for love. Summer was around the corner. Could she allow herself the luxury of falling in love? Having never been in a relationship, she¡¯d now met a great man. But was he worth her love? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Her emotions were telling her that she should grab hold of Ruan Tianling. But her rationality was warning her not to get too close to that man! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was dangerous! Jian Yufei blended these thoughts until she fell asleep. ********* The next morning, as she continued to sleep, she faintly heard arguing from outside the room. ¡°Madam, the Young Master has ordered not to see anyone. Please, go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his mother. What right do you have to stop me from seeing him?¡± ¡°Madam, those are the Young Master¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°So, you no longer listen to my orders?¡± ¡°Apologies, Madam. We only follow the Young Master¡¯s orders. The Young Master said he¡¯s resting now and is not to be disturbed by anyone.¡± ¡°What happened that caused your Young Master¡¯s injuries, and how is he now?¡± Jian Yufei half-opened her sleepy eyes, vaguely hearing the voice of a young woman. The bodyguard replied in a formal and rigid manner: ¡°The Young Master had a minor accident. His condition is improving very well. He should be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡°Mom, seems like Tianling is okay. Since he is resting, let¡¯s go home and come back to visit him another day.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei, with a puzzled look, listened with her ears pricked up, but due to the excellent soundproofing in the room, she only heard muffled noise. She didn¡¯t catch the specifics of their conversation. ¡°Aunt Li, who was here?¡± Jian Yufei asked out of curiosity when Aunt Li came out of the restroom. ¡°Someone was here? I didn¡¯t hear anything. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± ¡°Forget it, they¡¯ve already left.¡± Probably it was someone from the Ruan Family. They didn¡¯t come for her anyway. Jian Yufei thought about how she hadn¡¯t contacted her family in a while, so she asked Aunt Li about her phone, intending to call home. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask the Young Master, maybe he knows.¡± Aunt Li went to Ruan Tianling¡¯s room and soon returned. ¡°The Young Master said your belongings are at home. He asked someone to bring them over shortly.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. After a short while, a knock sounded at the door. Aunt Li went to answer it, and standing at the entrance was Ruan Tianling. ¡°You, leave us,¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly. Aunt Li nodded, left the room, and shut the door behind her. Chapter 610 - 610 Mom Said We Should Get Along Well_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 610 Mom Said We Should Get Along Well_1 He walked toward the sickbed, holding a white ladies¡¯ phone in his hand. When he got to her, he handed the phone to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect him to personally deliver her phone. She took the phone and said thank you. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as she was about to make a call, Ruan Tianling spoke, ¡°Wait before you call anyone, let me say something first.¡± ¡°What?¡± With a smile, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been divorced for long, and your parents still don¡¯t know about it. You should keep it from them for now, and when the time is right, you can tell them. Plus, you seemed to have been wandering aimlessly for some time. Your mother couldn¡¯t get in touch with you, so I told her you were on a trip.¡± ... Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I understand. Thanks for telling me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± he replied. Jian Yufei sprouted a faint smile and dialed her mother¡¯s number. She was certain this phone was hers. There weren¡¯t many contacts in the phone, but she knew most of them. While she was going through her contacts, she noticed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number, Aunt Li¡¯s number, and her grandfather¡¯s number. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï And there were several numbers of people she didn¡¯t recognize¡­ Just as Jian Yufei was thinking about this, the call got through. ¡°Hello, Yufei? Where are you now? Didn¡¯t you go on a trip? Have you come back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned, just got back. Mom, I¡¯ll visit you soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too impulsive, Yufei. It¡¯s okay to travel occasionally, but why do you need to travel around the world? It¡¯s such a waste of time and money. More importantly, you¡¯re married. You have your own family. Everything you do should consider your family first¡­¡± Wang Daizhen gave Jian Yufei an earful, with Jian Yufei quietly listening. After finishing, Wang Daizhen said, ¡°You and Tianling have been married for two years now. How come there¡¯s no sign of you being pregnant? I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you should have a child soon. It¡¯s unusual for a woman to be married for two years without being pregnant. If you don¡¯t get pregnant soon, your in-laws will start talking¡­¡± ¡°Mom, stop. I get it.¡± Jian Yufei spoke, her face turning red, afraid that Ruan Tianling might hear the conversation over the phone. ¡°Mom, I have something to take care of, I have to go. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± ¡°Alright, fine. After all, you¡¯re all grown up and won¡¯t listen to anything I say. However, you have to have a good relationship with Tianling, you must listen to me on this.¡± ¡°Mmhmm, Mom, I understand. I have to hang up.¡± Jian Yufei quickly ended the call and let out a sigh of relief. She still saw herself as a student, but her mother was treating her like a married woman, a shift she found hard to adapt to. Well, amnesia really wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience. Everyone around her had changed, while she had not. It made her uncomfortable. Jian Yufei drifted off into her thoughts before she shyly turned to Ruan Tianling. ¡°Thanks. You should go rest.¡± However, Ruan Tianling sat down at the edge of the bed, smiled alluringly and said, ¡°Mom told us to get along.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Jiang Yufei¡¯s eyes went wide with surprise, her face turning red. ¡°You¡­ you heard that?¡± She was surprised he had heard it all. What a garbage phone! This was so embarrassing. And, weren¡¯t they divorced? How could he address her mother as ¡°Mom¡± too? ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, ¡°Yufei, how about we start all over again?¡± Jian Yufei was surprised. Ruan Tianling was looking at her with a smile, yet his eyes were deep and serious. Jian Yufei avoided his gaze and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with you¡­¡± Chapter 611 - 611: Yufei, You are My Heart_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Yufei, You are My Heart_1 ¡°You used to be my wife, we are very familiar with each other.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s in the past! We¡¯re divorced now, and since I¡¯ve lost part of my memories, we¡¯re not suitable for each other from any perspective.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t seem disheartened, instead, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Everything you said is correct, so should we start over? If you think I¡¯m a good person, please consider me. Okay?¡± Why get so close just to talk?! Feeling quite stiff, Jian Yufei nodded vaguely: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± With a charming smile, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°You promised, remember your words.¡± ... ¡°I know.¡± She agreed, but she was still unsure whether he was a good person or not. Ruan Tianling stared at her flushed ears, yearning to hold her tight, to kiss her, to love her passionately. But he couldn¡¯t. She was a brand new Jian Yufei, and he had to be a brand new Ruan Tianling. He restrained his intense feelings, merely embracing her briefly and standing up quickly before she could react. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him angrily, and Ruan Tianling left with a delighted smile. For the first time, Ruan Tianling found being hospitalized quite enjoyable. Because he got to see Jian Yufei every day, and she was not cold or cruel to him, nor did she hate, reject, or distance herself from him. Though she still wasn¡¯t familiar with him after her amnesia, at least she harbored no ill feelings towards him. She treated him as a regular person. Their relationship was neither that of friends nor lovers. Because they were once married, to her, he was the most familiar stranger. She trusted him; she didn¡¯t reject him; she was willing to interact with him. Just these things were enough to make Ruan Tianling happy for a long time. During his hospitalization, they could only chat with each other, go for walks, eat meals, play chess, and watch movies together. With such interactions, their feelings for each other deepened. It could be said that Ruan Tianling was currently the person closest to Jian Yufei in her social circle. He knew her very well. In front of her, he was charming, funny, courteous, and irresistibly attractive. Facing the pursuit of such a perfect man, Jian Yufei was left defenseless. Several days passed when Ruan Tianling was supposed to be discharged from the hospital, but he chose to continue staying there. ¡°Why are you staying here?¡± Jian Yufei once asked confusedly. His deep-set eyes were filled with affection, as he gently said: ¡°Because my heart¡¯s here. I can¡¯t drift too far away from it, otherwise I¡¯d die.¡± At the time, Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed, she avoided eye contact, not daring to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, your heart is in your body,¡± she argued helplessly. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re my heart,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly confessed straightforwardly. Jian Yufei was completely startled, her thoughts scrambled as if her brain was filled with paste. As she tried to walk past him, he grabbed her hand, holding it firmly yet gently. ¡°Jian Yufei, I think you should know some truths,¡± his tone turned serious. ¡°What truths?¡± She responded dazedly. Ruan Tianling stared at her. His deep, inky eyes flickered, and he stated with a commanding tone: ¡°One, I love you. Two, you¡¯re the woman I love the most in my life. Three, the first two points will never change.¡± Chapter 612 - 612: Give Me Another Chance_1 Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Give Me Another Chance_1 ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stood there, dumbfounded, not knowing how to react. Hearing his formal confession, it was false to say she wasn¡¯t happy. It gave her tingles of sweetness. Yet, at the very bottom of her heart, there was a feeling that shouldn¡¯t be there. That was sadness. Why was she sad? Was it because she feared the vast disparity between their statuses, afraid that this was all just an illusion, a vain attempt? ... ¡°Yufei, will you be with me? This time, I will cherish you properly and won¡¯t make you sad again.¡± Jian Yufei fell silent. Ruan Tianling looked at her anxiously, scared that she might reject him. He gripped her hand tightly. Jian Yufei could feel his anxiety. After a while, she looked up and asked him, ¡°Can you tell me the exact reason for our divorce?¡± Ruan Tianling compressed his lips and said, ¡°The reason is quite simple. You were tired and didn¡¯t want to love me anymore. I hadn¡¯t yet realized that I was in love with you. Our marriage lacked love, so we chose to divorce.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is that true?¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat doubtful. She was a very traditional and conservative woman. She considered marriage highly significant and wouldn¡¯t choose to divorce just for lack of affection, would she? Looking into her clear eyes, Ruan Tianling dropped his gaze in guilt, ¡°I was the one who suggested the divorce. You didn¡¯t object¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, finding his explanation a bit more credible. Although she highly valued marriage, she wasn¡¯t the kind to cling desperately. If he didn¡¯t love her and wanted to break up, she wouldn¡¯t force him to stay. ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t know how to cherish you before. Can you give me another chance?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t allow her to wander in her thoughts, and persisted in his questioning. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What does ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯ mean?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, and then suddenly chuckled, ¡°Yufei, you actually do have feelings for me, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re just afraid of getting hurt and uncertain about our past, that¡¯s why you¡¯re feeling indecisive, right?¡± Seeing him guessing her inner thoughts, Jian Yufei became even more silent. Ruan Tianling embraced her tightly, speaking in a deep and serious tone, ¡°Yufei, no matter what happened in the past, all you need to believe is that I will love you wholeheartedly in the future! Even though we had past misunderstandings, hurts, and unpleasant moments, they¡¯re all in the past. I know I wasn¡¯t good enough before, I didn¡¯t cherish you properly. But I truly have repented now. Don¡¯t sentence me to death, can you give me another chance?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was moved, touched. She was always a rather tender-hearted woman. Coupled with the sincerity in Ruan Tianling¡¯s words, she decided to let go of the past. After all, she didn¡¯t remember anything. Things she completely forgot felt as if they never happened. If something never happened, how could she hold onto it? In Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, the current Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t hurt her, he loved her. And she, she wasn¡¯t without feelings for him. After more than a week spent together, this man found various reasons to approach her every day, intruding into her life. Disturbing her thoughts, affecting her emotions. He was really an impressive man. He had quietly, yet successfully conquered her heart. Even if she wanted to push him away, it was already too late. But being with him like this, she felt insecure. Jian Yufei pushed him away and said softly with head bowed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Please, let me think about it.¡± Chapter 613 - 613 His love is like a lollipop_1 Chapter 613: Chapter 613 His love is like a lollipop_1 Jian Yufei pushed him away and lowered her head, whispering, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Can you give me some time to think?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ruan Tianling did not pressure her further, but his devotion to her remained unchanged each day. His feelings for her were genuine, far from insincere. In fact, his fondness for her had reached an unimaginable degree of pampering. He would work in her hospital room every day, always glancing at her in between tasks. He would talk to her, chat with her, or perhaps watch a movie together to keep her entertained and less bored. If she craved something, he would instantly send someone to buy it. Every time he returned from the office, he would bring her delicious treats. ... The variety of treats he brought her varied every day, allowing her to taste many things that people wouldn¡¯t have the fortune to try in their lifetime. When eating together, he would observe what she liked to eat and her preferred flavors. The next time, he would order more of what she loves. When she woke up in the morning, there would be a bunch of fresh roses that he had bought on her bedside. Before she went to sleep at night, he would give her a goodnight kiss¡­ His care for her was truly genuine ¡ª even the best of men couldn¡¯t reach his level of devotion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï Jian Yufei had never been cherished this much in someone¡¯s palms before. She was like a poor child who had never tasted candy and didn¡¯t know what sweetness was. Then one day, he appeared before her and gave her a large lollipop. After her first taste, she learned what sweetness was, and couldn¡¯t resist taking a second bite¡­ And then she just kept eating, kept licking, her mouth never stopping until the candy was completely eaten. But after finishing one lollipop, she wanted another one. Even if she didn¡¯t eat today, she would still want to eat tomorrow. If she didn¡¯t eat tomorrow, there¡¯s still the day after, the distant future¡­ There would always be a day when she craved it extremely. But to fulfill this craving, she had to follow him. She had no money, nor did anyone give her such candies. If she didn¡¯t follow him, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat. In order to consistently taste the sweetness of candy, she would miss him, follow him, and couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. The status quo was that she has received his affection, and his affection was like a lollipop, allowing her to savor the sweet taste. If she suddenly lost that, she would be extremely devastated. As Jian Yufei watched Ruan Tianling absorbed in his work, her eyes inadvertently revealed some sadness. Could there possibly be something between them? Aunt Li said that the old patriarch doesn¡¯t object to them together; in fact, he encouraged it. Therefore, the question of match in terms of social status was no longer a concern for her. Ruan Tianling was fond of her, and she was fond of him, so they couldn¡¯t be more suitable for each other. But why does she subconsciously feel like there were so many issues between them that she couldn¡¯t overcome? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice Ruan Tianling observing her gaze. He turned his head around, his lips curling into a light smile, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she quickly averted her gaze, picking up a magazine to continue reading. ¡°Yufei, you were looking at me,¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let her off the hook. ¡°Not at all, you must have been mistaken,¡± Jian Yufei stubbornly denied. Ruan Tianling came over and sat down next to her, his fingers lifting her chin and raising her head. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze met his intense eyes, seemingly attracted and drawn into their depths. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± he stared at her intensely, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed for a while now, you¡¯ve been watching me all the time. Did you find me so handsome that you¡¯re captivated?¡± Chapter 614 - 614: If you Ignore Me for Five Hours_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 614: If you Ignore Me for Five Hours_1 Jian Yufei, who had been somewhat nervous, laughed at his words. ¡°No, you¡¯re too narcissistic!¡± ¡°Really no?¡± ¡°Really no.¡± Jian Yufei laughed and shook her head. Ruan Tianling clearly didn¡¯t believe her, and a wicked smile played upon his lips, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re dishonest. Not admitting it means you need to be punished.¡± ¡°Go ahead and punish¡ª.¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when he suddenly covered her mouth with his. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t continue. ... Instead, he solidly planted a kiss on her mouth and then promptly released her. ¡°You¡­¡± She looked at him with a mix of shyness and irritation. He actually took advantage of her! Ruan Tianling was grinning innocently, ¡°You were the one who told me to punish you.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t refute him and could only push him away grumpily, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, checked his wristwatch, and laughed, ¡°Fine, you have five hours to ignore me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you for 50 days!¡± Jian Yufei swiftly lay down, pulling the covers over her and turning her back to him. Ruan Tianling was domineering, ¡°No way, just five hours. Not a minute more.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Jian Yufei retorted unhappily. Ruan Tianling looked at her with a tender smile, grabbed his coat and prepared to leave, ¡°Take a rest, I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei ignored him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t mind and strode out of the hospital room. Once he had left, Jian Yufei began to slap her own cheeks hard. She had just lost her first kiss¡­ But wait, this probably wasn¡¯t her first kiss. They¡¯d been married and had lived as a husband and wife for more than a year. Not just her first kiss, but her virginity was long gone! Thinking about this, Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks burned even brighter. She still felt like a pure student in her heart, but she had already lost everything. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, amnesia was scary indeed. She had forgotten some important things, and facing them again now was overwhelming. But usually, people who lose their memory should be able to regain it. Perhaps if she tried hard to remember, she could recall something. Jian Yufei closed her eyes and tried hard to remember, but she couldn¡¯t recall anything. Thinking too much only caused a headache, so she eventually gave up and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Ruan Tianling said he would be out for a while, but he ended up being gone for over three hours. The sky was already dark outside, and she had no idea where he had gone. Jian Yufei lay in bed, gradually falling asleep. Aunt Li came over and gently woke her up, ¡°Miss Jian, wake up. There¡¯s something important.¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes, asking puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± ¡°Get up first, come with me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Jian Yufei sat up, now even more confused. Aunt Li smiled mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come with me.¡± Jian Yufei could only get out of bed. Aunt Li found a coat for her to wear, then led her out the door, straight to the hospital¡¯s ground floor and into a black nanny car. ¡°Aunt Li, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Shh, I won¡¯t tell for now.¡± The more Aunt Li acted mysteriously, the more curious Jian Yufei became. The car brought them to a jewelry store ¡ª MY LOVE Jewelry Store. Aunt Li led her into the store. Immediately, three fashionable women greeted them. ¡°Miss Jian, this way please.¡± The three of them lined up, extended their hand in a perfect welcoming gesture. Jian Yufei looked toward Aunt Li in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 615 - 615: Stunning_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Stunning_1 ¡°Stop asking and just follow them,¡± Aunt Li gently nudged her, ¡°Go now, or we¡¯ll run out of time.¡± Although puzzled, Jian Yufei followed the three women into a room. The room was a dressing room, but it was lavishly decorated in a European style, including the furniture. A bohemian-style carpet covered the floor. The three women enthusiastically guided Jian Yufei to sit on the sofa, asking her if she wanted to do her makeup or change her clothes first. Jian Yufei asked them what they were planning to do. One of them explained that it was Mr. Ruan¡¯s order to dress her up. ... Ruan Tianling? What was he up to? Jian Yufei had no clue what Ruan Tianling was scheming, but she still nodded in agreement, letting them do as they wished. An hour later, Jian Yufei stood in front of the mirror, astounded at her reflection. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was wearing a pure white, form-fitting, floor-length dress. The dress was sleeveless, styled like a wedding gown, with white lace gloves reaching up to her elbows. The dress was snug around her torso, perfectly accentuating her curves and slender waist. The collar was high, but dropped in the center into a teardrop-shaped opening above her chest, yet not quite reaching it. Modest yet provocative, it drew even more attention. The hem of the dress was flared in wave-like ruffles, not too voluminous but slender, much like a mermaid¡¯s tail. The dress was adorned with tiny, smooth and lustrous pearls that gleamed differently with every movement she made. Jian Yufei¡¯s hair was loosely gathered, with a fringe on the left side hiding her injury. An elegant tiara was placed off-center atop her head, and delicate, soft makeup graced her face. On her ears were the most classic diamond earrings from the MY LOVE Jewelry Company. A matching diamond bracelet adorned her wrist. She wore white high-heeled shoes encrusted with diamonds, as beautiful as the glass slippers in fairy tales. ¡°Miss Jian, you are so beautiful,¡± the three female stylists exclaimed in admiration. Jian Yufei smiled faintly. Dressed in such attire, her demeanor naturally became reserved. When she walked out of the dressing room, Aunt Li was also taken aback by her appearance. It was only once they were in the car that Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t resist asking Aunt Li, ¡°Aunt Li, what on earth is your young master planning?¡± Aunt Li responded with an evasive smile, repeatedly assuring her she would find out when they got there. As the expensive car drove leisurely down the road, a sense of anticipation and nervousness stirred within Jian Yufei. What did Ruan Tianling want her to dress up like this for? Was it for a ball? But she didn¡¯t know how to dance, wouldn¡¯t she embarrass herself? After the car had been driving for a while, Aunt Li took out a scarf, folded it, and placed it over Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Jian, please keep this on for a while and you can take it off when we arrive,¡± she said. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m growing increasingly curious about what you all are up to,¡± responded Jian Yufei. ¡°You will know when we get there. If I tell you now, there will be no surprise.¡± Surprise? What kind of surprise? Jian Yufei nervously grasped her dress as the car finally stopped in front of a large villa. ¡°We¡¯re here. Wait for me to help you out,¡± Aunt Li instructed before getting out of the car, circling to the passenger side, and helping Jian Yufei out. Jian Yufei walked cautiously, unable to see anything. Following Aunt Li¡¯s lead, she took a few steps before hearing, ¡°You can take off the scarf now.¡± Jian Yufei slowly took off the scarf over her eyes and let out a gasp of surprise while covering her mouth. Chapter 616 - 616: Back to Our Castle_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Back to Our Castle_1 She never expected to see a pumpkin carriage in front of her. Just like in the fairy tale, the carriage, shaped like a pumpkin in the middle from four white bars, was entwined with white roses and tender green leaves. The sides of the carriage were curtained with white lace and transparent gauze. There were four wheels on the pumpkin carriage, all painted in white. It was such a simple pumpkin carriage, yet it exuded a dreamy and sublime aesthetic. And there was Ruan Tianling, standing by her side. He was in a tailcoat and bow tie, looking as handsome as a prince. ... Jian Yufei covered her mouth, surprised and moved by the scene before her ¨C her eyes filled with tears. Ruan Tianling bent down, reaching out his hand to her: ¡°My princess, may I help you into the carriage?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tears fell freely, her mind utterly blank at this moment. All she felt was moved, deeply moved! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She gave him her hand and, with his help, ascended into the pumpkin carriage, seating herself on the comfortable seat. Ruan Tianling got into the carriage from the other side, sitting beside her. He took out a handkerchief and gently wiped her tears, smirking devilishly: ¡°I knew you would cry; see, I¡¯ve even prepared a handkerchief.¡± Jian Yufei laughed at his tease, the tears stopping from her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a surprise. Is today some important day?¡± She looked into his gentle and bright eyes, feeling as if they were the only ones in the world. Cordiality overflowed from Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes and he lightly smiled: ¡°There¡¯s more surprise to come. As for what day it is, you really can¡¯t remember?¡± What day? Their marriage anniversary? But they divorced. The divorce anniversary? That¡¯s not right! His birthday¡­ It¡¯s her birthday! Jian Yufei suddenly remembered, today was her 22nd birthday! ¡°Remember now?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°I completely forgot,¡± Jian Yufei remarked incredulously, ¡°My last birthday I remember is my 19th and now I¡¯m celebrating my 22nd birthday.¡± She was somewhat unaccustomed to the disappearing years in between. ¡°Well, let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re celebrating your 20th birthday today, alright?¡± Jian Yufei chuckled but didn¡¯t voice an opinion. In fact, she didn¡¯t mind how old she was getting; the significant thing was that today¡¯s birthday would certainly be the most unforgettable one of her life. ¡°Get ready, we are about to depart for our castle now!¡± Ruan Tianling held the two handles inside the carriage, signaling her to settle down. Then, he started the vehicle towards the mansion. ¡°What place is this?¡± Jian Yufei pulled back the curtain of the carriage, curiously observing the beautiful mansion, that appeared as magnificent as a castle. ¡°This will be our home in the future. It¡¯s a new mansion I bought. I think you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling also looked at her, his expression not seeming like a joke at all. Jian Yufei smiled and looked away, while feeling quite nervous. He said this would be their home in the future, was he planning to propose to her today? But they haven¡¯t even confirmed their relationship yet. Wouldn¡¯t a proposal be too soon? There were no lights in the mansion. It was pitch dark all around, except for a few shining lamps in the shrubs showing them the way. Ruan Tianling drove the pumpkin carriage around a small path at the side of the house into the backyard. On seeing the scene in the backyard, Jian Yufei was moved again. Chapter 617 - 617 Start Dating Now! _1 Chapter 617: Chapter 617 Start Dating Now! _1 There was a large swimming pool in the backyard, a heart made out of red candles floated at the center of the water¡¯s surface. Many beautiful drift bottles dangled from the branches of a large tree in the corner. There was a greenish glow flickering inside the drift bottles, they were filled with fireflies! Jian Yufei cried out in surprise, they were actually fireflies! As peppy romantic music suddenly played, Ruan Tianling parked the pumpkin carriage at the roadside, led her out of it and walked her under the big tree. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± He let go of her hand, grinned mysteriously, turned, and went off. ... Jian Yufei wore a constant smile, there was just this uncontrollable laughter, her grin was just inescapable. While waiting for Ruan Tianling to return, she admired the fireflies in the drift bottles. She even took time to count, realizing there were eleven fireflies in each bottle. The tiny fireflies danced around in the bottles, their blinking green light was like the twinkling stars in a dreamland. Jian Yufei chuckled blissfully. All of a sudden, the music changed, it was the Happy Birthday song in English. Ruan Tianling walked over with a three-layered mousse cake, atop it was twenty-two candles. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± He walked beside her, wrapping his arms around her waist and delivered a soft kiss. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei was filled with emotion, the sparkling glimmers in her eyes brilliantly shone under the glow of the candlelight. Ruan Tianling turned around with her in his arms. ¡°Make a wish, then blow out the candles.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She closed her eyes, clasping her hands together she made a wish, then blew out all the candles in one breath. ¡°This is your birthday gift.¡± Ruan Tianling handed her a rectangular gift box. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei, beside continually thanking him, had no other words to say. She nervously opened the gift box. There was no precious jewelry inside, just a slim property deed. When she opened the property deed, it was then she knew that he had gifted her this villa. The name on the property deed was hers ¨C Jian Yufei. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive!¡± Jian Yufei promptly shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t, you should take it back.¡± The house must have cost at least hundreds of millions, how could she accept such a gift? Ruan Tianling turned her around, holding her from the front. Looking at her seriously, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t expensive at all. Yufei, I want to give you the best things. This is still not the best. You must accept it.¡± ¡°No, this is great already, but I can¡¯t accept it¡­¡± ¡°Shh, you can accept it. What¡¯s mine is yours. Therefore, you can take anything of mine.¡± Jian Yufei looked deeply into his eyes, after a while, she quietly said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, this doesn¡¯t feel real.¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t feel real? My feelings for you?¡± ¡°Yes, I have lost my memories, I don¡¯t recall our past, I don¡¯t remember you. But you are being so nice to me, I feel insecure.¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his hold on her, whispering in her ears, ¡°How about we get our marriage certificate right away. Once I become yours, you¡¯ll feel secure.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei blushed a bit, she quietly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t started dating yet¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start dating right now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This man is so overbearing. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s start dating now.¡± He lifted her chin, and said seriously, ¡°From this moment, I am your boyfriend, your future husband, the man who is determined to spend the rest of his life with you. Chapter 618 - 618. Fill Your Little Stomach First_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 618. Fill Your Little Stomach First_1 ¡°How about we get married right away, make me yours, so that you will feel secure?¡± Jian Yufei blushed slightly and whispered, ¡°We haven¡¯t even started dating yet¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start dating now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This man is so overbearing. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s start dating now.¡± He lifted her chin and spoke seriously, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your boyfriend, your future husband, the man who¡¯s determined to spend the rest of his life with you. And you are my girlfriend, my future wife, the woman who will spend the rest of her life with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered, she was rendered speechless. ... Ruan Tianling pressed his thin lips against hers, giving her a deep, gentle and sincere kiss, which brought about an overwhelming sensation. It was her first time experiencing a kiss. No, it was her first time remembering such an experience, it was a wonderful feeling, just like what people describe as being smitten. Jian Yufei was intoxicated, feeling his gentleness, his affection, his deep love for her. She thought, regardless of what had happened in the past, since she did not remember any of it, it didn¡¯t matter anyway. All she wanted was the present. Now, he was very kind to her, she was attracted to him, she wanted to be with him. ***********I am the lord of plot omissions********** They reluctantly ended their kiss. Ruan Tianling held her tightly, his chin resting in the crook of her shoulder, his voice low and raspy: ¡°Yufei, what should I do¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®what should I do¡¯?¡± ¡°I never get enough of your kisses, I desire you so much, what should I do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed, she gently pushed him, but didn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat the cake?¡± she asked. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I want to eat you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face burned even redder, could he be more discreet with his words? ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling reluctantly let her go, and gently caressed her nose: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s fill your little stomach first¡ª¡ª¡± His voice trailed off, his hot gaze held an underlying meaning. First feed her, then¡­ feed himself? Jian Yufei instinctively felt threatened, she wanted to escape, but her legs felt weak, she felt she couldn¡¯t escape. Ruan Tianling cut a piece of cake and held it out to her. She reached out to take it, but he avoided her hand and led her to sit down on a swing under a tree. The swing gently swung back and forth, fireflies twinkled above them, and the romantic music continued to play. Jian Yufei felt this moment was so dreamy and romantic. Ruan Tianling took a little piece of cake with a fork and fed it to her. She shyly opened her mouth and ate it, a bit of creamy white frosting was left on her lips. ¡°There¡¯s frosting on your lips.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, licked the frosting off and said in a low voice, ¡°Here.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red again. Even though summer had not fully arrived, she felt hot. The surrounding air seemed to be warming up, and her body felt hot as well, she wished she had a fan to cool herself down. Ruan Tianling naturally understood her thoughts. He smirked and fed her another piece of cake. He fed her slowly, a little at a time. Jian Yufei felt he was treating her as if she were a puppy. ¡°I can feed myself.¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°This is my task, you cannot help me complete it.¡± ¡°¡­But, it¡¯s taking so long to eat this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an even slower method. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion. ***** Chapter 619 - 619: Not Raising the Head Even in Death!_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Not Raising the Head Even in Death!_1 Ruan Tianling took a bite of cake, suddenly cradled the back of her head, and fed her the cake¨C S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cream melted in her mouth, leaving a rich milky flavor¡­ Jian Yufei could hardly bear such a bold move. Her bones were almost limp, her body collapsed in his arms, utterly strengthless. ¡­ After a long, heated kiss, several minutes had passed. ... Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned crimson, she buried her face in his chest, her neck turning a shade of pink. ¡°Was it too slow?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a teasing smile, as he rubbed her neck. Too slow indeed! If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have said he was slow in feeding her¡­ ¡°Do you want more?¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his voice, asking softly. ¡°No more!¡± Jian Yufei blushed even more, too embarrassed to lift her head. ¡°Really? I find this way of eating quite enjoyable¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said with an evil smirk. Jian Yufei, embarrassed and annoyed, pinched his waist. Ruan Tianling shivered, his eyes deep and dark. Didn¡¯t she know that place was very sensitive~¡­ ¡°Yufei, you¡¯ve provoked me!¡± he said in a husky tone. Jian Yufei looked up in confusion, only to be met with his dark, intense gaze. Ruan Tianling gazed at her intently, slowly moving closer to her face¨C ******************* [Censored Content: I¡¯m the river crab that crawled past.]******************* Ruan Tianling noticed the changes in her body and let go of her lips almost as soon as she starts feeling weak. Jian Yufei buried her face in his chest, her forehead pressed tightly against his torso, wishing she could just vanish into the ground! He must have realized, how embarrassing! ¡°Lift your head,¡± Ruan Tianling said, amused by her ostrich-like attempt to bury her head in the sand, with her butt sticking up in the air. ¡°¡­¡± She would rather die than look up! Ruan Tianling patted her back comfortingly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, we used to be married, it¡¯s perfectly normal. It was just a kiss, we haven¡¯t even gone all the way yet, there is no need for embarrassment.¡± It was just a kiss, but she had already reached her peak. How could she not feel embarrassed?! Jian Yufei was mortified; she felt like he was doing this on purpose. She bit down on his chest in frustration to vent her irritation. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t flinch, instead rubbed her back lightly, ¡°Yufei, stop biting. The more you bite, the more excited I get. Be careful not to start something you can¡¯t finish.¡± Jian Yufei immediately lifted her head and quickly slid down to escape, turning to leave. Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her get away so easily. He took long strides to catch up to her, grabbing her wrist and pulling her back into his embrace. ¡°Let me go. I want to leave!¡± Jian Yufei struggled with embarrassment. Not only did Ruan Tianling not let go, but he held her even tighter. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± his face brushed against hers. ¡°I had a hard time catching you, I¡¯m not letting go! Even if it kills me, I¡¯m not letting go!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, and she fell quiet. She understood what he was saying. His words were domineering, but she wasn¡¯t repulsed at all. Instead, her heart softened even further. Ruan Tianling silently held her for a while, then turned around with her still in his arms to face the glow jars. ¡°These fireflies were prepared for you. There are eleven jars, each jar contains eleven fireflies. Can you guess what the number eleven represents?¡± Chapter 620 - 620 Our Home_1 Chapter 620: Chapter 620 Our Home_1 Yeah, it was just a kiss. But by now, she had developed feelings for him. How humiliating, right?! Jian Yufei was thoroughly vexed, he was doing it all on purpose! Irritated, she bit down hard on his chest, venting out her frustration. Ruan Tianling did not even furrow his brows as his hand caressed her back. His voice was hoarse, ¡°Yufei, stop biting. The more you bite, the more aroused I get. I can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly lifted her head, swiftly slipped off his body, turned around, and walked away. Ruan Tianling would definitely not let her escape. He quickly strode up to her, grabbed her wrist, and wrapped his arms around her from behind. ¡°Let go, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Jian Yufei struggled, her shyness making her more spirited. ... Not only did Ruan Tianling refuse to let her go, he held her even tighter. ¡°No!¡± His face nestled against hers, cheek rubbing against her smooth skin, ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you, I won¡¯t let go! Not even if I die will I let go!¡± Her eyes flickered, and she went quiet. She understood what he meant. His words were clearly domineering but she wasn¡¯t repulsed by them. His words softened her heart even more. Ruan Tianling held her in silence for a while, then turned around, still holding her, facing the bottles floating in front of them. ¡°These fireflies are for you. I have prepared eleven bottles in total, each bottle has eleven fireflies. Can you guess what eleven stands for?¡± Jian Yufei subconsciously thought of ¡®wholehearted dedication¡¯ Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, it stands for ¡®wholehearted dedication.¡¯ As the music peaks, Jian Yufei felt her heart do the same. Her eyes shimmered with tears, she knew she was done for. This man was too seductive, she had been thoroughly conquered by him. Did she even have a chance to escape him in this lifetime? She thought to herself, probably not, unless he willingly lets her go. ¡°Ruan Tianling, can we always be together?¡± she asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s answer was firm, the glimmer in his dark eyes revealing his determination, ¡°We definitely can. As long as you hold on and don¡¯t give up, we can be together forever.¡± This provided Jian Yufei with a certain sense of security. It seems she was not the only one worrying about loss; he was too. ¡°Release the fireflies and our wish to be together forever will come true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei lifted her hand, opened the cloth sealing the bottle, and the fireflies flew out one by one. They flickered before their eyes, and then, carrying their wishes, flew off into the distance. ¡°Yufei, the fireflies are a testament to our vows and love. Whenever I see them, I¡¯ll think of today.¡± In seeing the fireflies, she too, would remember the touch of this man at this moment and the profound happiness. Jian Yufei released all the fireflies. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, in the final bottle, one firefly remained, clinging to the bottom. Jian Yufei¡¯s smile froze. Was it going to die? Suddenly, the firefly flew up again, healthy and strong. A broad smile spread across Jian Yufei¡¯s face, she almost thought that their wish might not come true. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and visit our home.¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand and walked towards the villa. Their home¡­ Jian Yufei had always longed for a real home of her own. A home with her, her husband, and their children¡­ Chapter 621 - 621: Lightning-Fast Love_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Lightning-Fast Love_1 Every day she would cook at home, waiting for her husband and children to return for dinner. On weekends, she would go hiking, sightseeing, and watch movies with them. She has dreamt of this life for many years, and now a man is offering to show her a vision of it. Could she finally have a home of her own so soon? Stepping into the villa, Ruan Tianling switched on all the chandeliers and led her around the house, which was designed in a European noble style. The living room, kitchen, spiral staircase¡­ ... The bedrooms, study, balcony, piano room, all gorgeously decorated. Walking around here feels like walking in a palace. Jian Yufei, with a heart full of awe, admired everything in the house. She dreamed that if she married and lived here, she would surely be very happy. Ruan Tianling finally led her back to the bedroom, standing under the warm yellow chandelier, his arms around her waist, gently said: ¡°From today on, we live here, this is our home.¡± ¡°Together?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes!¡± Who else would she think of living with? Jian Yufei looked at the large bed, king size, big enough to accommodate several people. There are two closets in the bedroom, both in distinctly different styles, one for men and the other for women. There are also two pillows on the bed. It¡¯s evident that this place is meant to accommodate two. Could it be that he wants to live with her now? ¡°You and I are both living here?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously. ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, ¡°Now that we¡¯re together, we should live together. Yufei, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve held you in my sleep.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The amusement in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, and the smile at the corner of his mouth instantly disappeared. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, gathering the courage to say, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too soon?¡± Living together right after they confirmed their relationship was way beyond her imagination. ¡°Not at all.¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, and passionately kissed her lips: ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting?¡± He pulled her hand to his chest, letting her feel his heartbeat. ¡°I have waited forever, if you make me leave you, I¡¯ll go mad.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened a bit, was he exaggerating? ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up, walked towards the bed, then laid her on it. He bent down and remained over her. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten about the past, but I haven¡¯t. Yufei, do you know how much I want to be with you?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, not knowing how to respond. Ruan Tianling held her hand, leaving a kiss on the back of it: ¡°I want to be with you every moment of every day, I want to blend you into my body, never to be apart from you again.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, why are you suddenly being so cheesy?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Before tonight, he had been quite serious. But after they confirmed their relationship, he suddenly changed. He became cheesy, sentimental. And very clingy. The current Jian Yufei is a Jian Yufei who has never been in love. She believed that being in a relationship meant holding hands and occasionally hugging. She hadn¡¯t even thought about kissing. But as soon as she confirmed her relationship with him, not only did he hug her and kiss her passionately, but he also wanted to live with her. There¡¯s a term that¡¯s been popular recently, flash marriage. She feels like they are in a lightning-fast romance, experiencing everything in a very short time. Chapter 622 - 622: Do You Want Me to Help You Wash_1 Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Do You Want Me to Help You Wash_1 Perhaps because he was her ex-husband, she didn¡¯t resist such a fast-paced style of romance too much. But she did feel it was too soon. Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Where do you think I was getting too soppy? I still feel I¡¯m not treating you well enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve treated me pretty well already.¡± ¡°So much so that it prompts you to marry me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s capacity for tolerance had yet again been pushed one notch higher, he had even started talking about marriage. ... Indeed, he would make a good marriage partner. Marrying him would certainly be better than marrying some stranger male. But¡­ ¡°We only got together today, can we talk about future matters later?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling noticed her unease. He bent down to kiss her lips lightly and said with a smirk, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t press you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly burst into a happy smile. ¡°But we should still sleep together tonight!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ruan Tianling held her tightly, pulling the blanket over the both of them, laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll just hold you to sleep. I won¡¯t do anything else to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei silently gave him an irritated stare. Ruan Tianling suddenly pinned her down, ¡°But we still need to do a little something!¡± That ¡®something¡¯ was a kiss. Even if he couldn¡¯t touch her, kissing was still acceptable, right? Now he could only satisfy himself with kisses. Jian Yufei figured out his intentions, tried to evade while giggling, but she was no match for him, he ended up kissing her passionately.¡± ************* The next morning when she woke up, Jian Yufei was the only person in the massive bed. There was no trace of Ruan Tianling in the empty room, Jian Yufei was instantly filled with unease at the unfamiliar surroundings. She anxiously got out of bed, only to see Ruan Tianling walking out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, seeing him made her feel a lot more at ease. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for your clothes to be prepared. Would you like to take a shower?¡± asked Ruan Tianling as he dried his hair. ¡°Yes.¡± She hadn¡¯t removed her makeup or taken a shower last night ¨C it¡¯s time she did. ¡°Go in and shower then, I¡¯ll have someone bring you your clothes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Jian Yufei headed towards the bathroom, Ruan Tianling suddenly took her hand and gently asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± She slept in his arms the entire last night; it was the first time she had been held by a man this way. At any rate, her mind was still in a daze, similar to many who just started dating, she felt completely renewed. ¡°Very well,¡± answered Jian Yufei, sparing her words. Ruan Tianling knew she was feeling shy, she was still getting used to their romantic relationship. He brushed a light kiss against her lips, let go of her hand, and allowed her to go take her bath. Once she entered the shower, Jian Yufei found that there were two sets of bathing amenities. One was for her use, the bottles were still unopened. The other was for Ruan Tianling¡¯s use. She also found two sets of other toiletries, He had prepared everything here in anticipation of her stay, haven¡¯t he? Just as Jian Yufei was lost in thought, a knock echoed at the bathroom door. ¡°Open the door.¡± Ruan Tianling said from outside. She opened the door to find Ruan Tianling passing her a stack of clothes, he flirtatiously asked, ¡°Your hand is injured. Need me to help you wash?¡± ¡°My hand is basically alright.¡± Jian Yufei quickly explained as she took the clothes, ¡°I can wash myself.¡± Ruan Tianling expressed exaggerated disappointment, ¡°Alright then, be careful not to wet your wound when washing your hair.¡± Chapter 623 - 623: Washing Your Hair Is My Business_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Washing Your Hair Is My Business_1 Ruan Tianling displayed an exaggerated look of disappointment, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t wash your hair and be careful not to get your wound wet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded before closing the door. She didn¡¯t use the bathtub, as she always found it too tedious. After thoroughly washing her body, she walked out of the bathroom dressed in loose clothes. Ruan Tianling had already dressed and was on the phone. He was discussing business matters, but as soon as he saw Jian Yufei come out, he quickly hung up. ¡°Did you get your wound wet?¡± He walked over and lifted her bangs, only relaxing when he saw that the bandage was still dry. ... Jian Yufei bit her lip lightly, touched by his concern. The wound on her forehead was pretty much healed, getting it wet wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. But his worry and care signified how much he truly cared for her. From the moment she woke up, he had been attentively caring for her. Many details she overlooked, he would keep in mind. So, his kindness towards her was definitely genuine. Jian Yufei thought to herself, maybe she would spend the rest of her life with him. Just one night into their official relationship and she was already considering marrying him. It was clear to see how much influence he had on her. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°After we eat, I¡¯ll wash your hair. Until your wound is healed, I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t try to do it yourself,¡± Ruan Tianling added. He was going to wash her hair?! Jian Yufei widened her eyes in surprise. Considering his status, how could he wash her hair? ¡°Let Auntie Li do it.¡± Auntie Li had washed her hair the last few times. She would rather inconvenience Auntie Li than trouble him. Ruan Tianling knew what she was thinking. He lowered his head and playfully bit her lip, grumbling, ¡°I am your man, washing your hair is my responsibility. How could you want someone else to do it and not me?¡± Jian Yufei curled her lips and smiled sweetly, ¡°I was just worried you wouldn¡¯t have time and it would interfere with your work.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled, ruffled her hair, and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Even the smallest thing concerning you is more important than my work, understand?¡± Jian Yufei was touched again. She nodded, unable to hide her sweet smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, and then wash your hair.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Downstairs, Auntie Li was directing the servants to prepare a lavish lunch for them. Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei¡¯s hand as they walked to the dining table. He pulled out her chair in a gentlemanly manner and gestured for her to sit down. Then he sat down next to her, and personally ladled a bowl of soup for her. ¡°Drink some soup first, then eat.¡± Jian Yufei ladled a bowl for him too, ¡°You drink too.¡± ¡°You feed me.¡± Ruan Tianling seized the opportunity to make a request, ¡°I fed you cake last night, now it¡¯s your turn to feed me.¡± Recalling how he fed her cake last night, Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You eat by yourself.¡± She picked up her spoon and began eating her own meal. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were warm as he chuckled, ¡°If you won¡¯t feed me, then I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Leaning close to her ear, he whispered so only she could hear, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you in the slowest way.¡± The slowest way¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even redder, she playfully pushed him away, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m also hungry.¡± Chapter 624 - 624: Will You Regret Being with Me?_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Will You Regret Being with Me?_1 This ¡®hunger¡¯ is not that ¡®hunger¡¯. His tone is too ambiguous and full of wickedness. She can¡¯t help but misunderstand. Aunt Li and others are constantly serving dishes. If Ruan Tianling suddenly does something and they see it, it would be embarrassing. Jian Yufei has no choice but to pick up his soup bowl and scoop a spoonful of soup to his mouth. Ruan Tianling cooperatively opens his mouth and takes a sip of the soup. ... ¡°Delicious,¡± he whispers in praise, making Jian Yufei¡¯s heart beat faster. When he says it¡¯s delicious, his eyes are fixed on her. His gaze is dark and deep, like a beast tightly staring at its prey. When he says it¡¯s delicious, it seems like he¡¯s not saying the soup is delicious. He is saying that whatever she feeds him, he finds delicious. Ruan Tianling could really stir her heart. Jian Yufei forces herself to calm down and scoops him another spoonful of soup. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Have another bite and then let you taste it as well,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s words carry a deep meaning that Jian Yufei fails to grasp. After feeding him the last mouthful, she just put down the bowl when Ruan Tianling suddenly lifts her chin, opens her mouth, and his thin lips press down instantly. The soup he had in his mouth trickles into hers. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late. The soup automatically slides down her throat. Ruan Tianling does not immediately let her go, but instead holds her tight for a deep kiss. When he let her go, Jian Yufei¡¯s face was completely flushed. She nervously looks around to see if anyone is there, fortunately, Aunt Li and the others are not around. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time, it¡¯s so inappropriate if someone sees it!¡± She glares at him in embarrassment, but her demeanor lacks any intimidation, it instead feels like she is coquettishly complaining, which is rather adorable. Ruan Tianling grabs her soft hand and chuckles, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, we¡¯re at home, not outside.¡± Home¡­ He completely regards this place as their home, but she still considers herself a guest. ¡°Do you really want to be with me?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask a dumb question. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly darkens, he grips her hand and says sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever doubt my genuine feelings for you again!¡± Seeing him angry, Jian Yufei becomes a bit flustered, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­I just feel it¡¯s happening so fast¡­I¡¯m afraid you might regret it one day¡­¡± ¡°Would you regret being with me?¡± Ruan Tianling asks her seriously. Jian Yufei thinks for a while, then shakes her head, ¡°No.¡± She answers very assuredly, but Ruan Tianling can¡¯t fully believe it. She answers this way now because she has forgotten their past. She has forgotten the hurt he caused her, the pain he brought her, only then she dares to answer like this. But what if one day she remembers everything, wouldn¡¯t she regret choosing to be with him now? Even if she remembers everything, even if there could be a day she regrets, he can¡¯t let go! He¡¯s tasted the sweetness of being with her, it¡¯s like drug addiction, once he¡¯s hooked, he can never get rid of it. So even if she might hate him for deceiving her one day, he¡¯s prepared to risk it all. A flicker of unease crosses the bottom of Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, which Jian Yufei fails to catch. He wraps his arms around her and says seriously, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, and I definitely won¡¯t regret it! Even if you regret it one day, I still won¡¯t!¡± Jian Yufei is caught off guard, she didn¡¯t expect him to say such words. Since he won¡¯t regret it no matter what, how could she regret it. Chapter 625 - 625 Your Head is Mine_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Your Head is Mine_1 ¡°I won¡¯t regret it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling release her, unable to resist kissing her lips. He was a master of kissing, and every time he kissed her, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart would beat very fast. She remembered her college girlfriends saying that the more you kiss, the more numb you become, and the more love you make, the more numb you also become. However, Jian Yufei believed that she would never become numb kissing Ruan Tianling. Every time he kissed her, her feelings would intensify more and more, never decreasing. ... So whether you become numb from kissing depends on the object of the action. After the deep kiss, Jian Yufei¡¯s lips were already red and swollen, but her slightly swollen lips looked even more sexy, charming, and decadent. Ruan Tianling kept staring at her lips, making her pretend to be very hungry, constantly stuffing rice into her mouth, as if afraid he would kiss her again. The man laughed and served her some vegetables, smiling lightly and saying, ¡°Eat slowly, I won¡¯t touch you now.¡± Jian Yufei sighed in relief, and then heard him say: ¡°I¡¯ll touch you after you finish eating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can she keep eating, never ending, and eat forever? The answer is of course, no. After finishing the meal, Ruan Tianling took her upstairs, he said to wash her hair. Once they entered the bedroom, he embraced her in another deep kiss. Jian Yufei had to wait for him to stop, protesting, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss anymore, my lips are numb from the swelling.¡± Ruan Tianling held her waist, gazing at her intently, and said in a low voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t vent below, then I have to relieve a little from above.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why does she find the term ¡°dressed yet perverted¡± to be fitting of him? ¡°Yufei, I am only able to relieve a little now, but the discomfort below still persists. What should it do?¡± ¡°¡­ Cool it!¡± Jian Yufei stated calmly. Ruan Tianling burst into laughter, thinking his Yufei was really adorable. Before, he hadn¡¯t noticed her good points, so he disliked everything about her. Later when he fell in love with her, she wouldn¡¯t properly interact with him, unwilling to reveal her true nature before him, so she rarely joked around like this. She is transparent and unrestrained in front of him now. He liked her this way, really, really liked it. Ruan Tianling held back his laughter, teasing: ¡°If ¡®it¡¯s¡¯ cooled down, who will guarantee your ¡®happiness¡¯?¡± This man was so rogue! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei had a thin skin. She pushed him away and tried to walk towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll ignore you now, I¡¯m going to wash my hair on my own!¡± ¡°No, your hair is mine!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei almost tripped at her feet. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I mean, only I can wash your hair.¡± ¡°I can wash it myself!¡± Jian Yufei made a face at him, run laughing into the bathroom. Ruan Tianling was momentarily dazed, and then chuckled. Her mental age now is only eighteen or nineteen, and he felt fortunate to have met her at this age. Ruan Tianling quickly walked into the bathroom, fearing she would start washing her hair all on her own. Jian Yufei was just sitting on the shampoo bed checking the water temperature. Ruan Tianling had anticipated this, and had already purchased the type of shampoo bed you find in hair salons where she could lie down and get her hair washed. All this just to conveniently wash her hair. He took the shower head from her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°The doctor said that your wound can¡¯t touch water, lie down, let me wash it for you.¡± Chapter 626 - 626: The One and Only in the World _1 Chapter 626: Chapter 626: The One and Only in the World _1 ¡°Actually, the wound has scabbed over and it¡¯s nearly healed.¡± Jian Yufei said, looking up. ¡°Your forehead can¡¯t be left with a scar. It¡¯s not something to be taken lightly until it has completely healed. Lie down, I will wash it for you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and lay back on the shampoo bed, and Ruan Tianling sitting in front of her head, gently placed her hair into the sink. He found a towel for her, and had her gently press it against the cloth-covered area of the wound, which reduced the chances of getting the wound wet. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t good at washing hair for others, but he was very meticulous, so he did it well. Jian Yufei closed her eyes and savored his service. His fingers were gentle and did not hurt at all. ... Sometimes, a man doesn¡¯t need to be number one in the world. Just a thoughtful action can deeply touch a woman. From yesterday until today, Jian Yufei was completely moved by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help whispering his name. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± He asked, amusedly, ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Jian Yufei smiled but said nothing. Thank you for yesterday¡¯s crystal shoes and pumpkin carriage¡­ Thank you for making my Cinderella dream come true, and not turning me back to my original self after midnight¡­ Thank you for your care and thoughtfulness¡­ ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Not waiting for her answer, Ruan Tianling continued to probe. Jian Yufei said with a smile: ¡°Thank you for washing my hair.¡± ¡°So, how do you plan to thank me? It¡¯s not enough just to say thanks, right?¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes, confused, and asked, ¡°How do you want me to thank you?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned over, pressed his lips against hers, and said, ¡°Thank me like this.¡± ¡­ Since Jian Yufei¡¯s hair was not rinsed yet, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t kiss her for long before he let go. Jian Yufei found herself getting more and more used to kissing him. At least, she no longer considered kissing as something wrong. She was already 22 years old, an adult. She can date and get married. Kissing was certainly not a problem¡­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, lying on the shampoo bed, panting, Ruan Tianling quickly helped her rinse her hair clean, and then wrapped it with a towel. ¡°Dry it a bit, I¡¯ll go get a hair dryer to dry your hair.¡± He helped her up and then turned to find a hair dryer from the cabinet. Jian Yufei casually dried her hair a bit while sitting. Ruan Tianling came over with a hair dryer, adjusted the temperature, and stood behind her gently blowing her hair. ¡°Even a paid hair salon can¡¯t provide service as good as yours.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but joke. Ruan Tianling lightly tapped her head and said coldly, ¡°Even the highest class hair salons in the world can¡¯t provide the service I do.¡± He was the great president of the Ruan Family. If he wasn¡¯t willing, even the world¡¯s wealth wouldn¡¯t be enough to get him to serve you. Jian Yufei nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯re right, your service is unique in the world and only I can enjoy it, right?¡± ¡°Of course, only you can enjoy it.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded coolly. Jian Yufei laughed and suddenly thought of someone. She had heard from Aunt Li that he once had a girlfriend with whom he was very close, and they had only recently broken up. Has he served her like this before? For some reason, thinking about the possibility that he might have taken care of his ex-girlfriend this intimately made Jian Yufei feel upset. They were lovers before, and everything they did was normal. She had no right to interfere with his past. But still, she felt very uncomfortable¡­ *********** Chapter 627 - 627 You Need to Buy All These Yourself_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 627 You Need to Buy All These Yourself_1 For some reason, when Yufei thought of him possibly being so thoughtful with his ex-girlfriend like this, she felt a touch of discomfort in her heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were lovers in the past and it was only natural for them to do things together. She had no reason to pry into his past. But still, her heart felt uneasy¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tianling switched off the hair dryer, walked up to her, and asked. Yufei shook her head, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Where¡¯s the comb? I want to comb my hair.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The man went to put the hair dryer away, and came back with a horn comb. ... He gently combed through her tangled strands of hair, not hurting her scalp at all. Yufei thought to herself, no matter what his relationship was with his ex-girlfriend, at least now he is only being good to her. And that was enough. She only wanted his present and future; the past was something she could not have. She wouldn¡¯t be greedy and would let go of the past. After figuring it out, Yufei¡¯s mood improved again. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work? Won¡¯t accompanying me all day interfere with your work?¡± She asked him, turning her head. Tianling touched her long hair, kissed her forehead and smiled, ¡°I plan to take a few days off. I won¡¯t go to work for now.¡± ¡°Take a leave?¡± ¡°Yes, to celebrate our being together, I want to take seven days off.¡± ¡°Is this necessary for you to take a leave?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a big deal and I must. After we get married, I¡¯ll take a month off to go on a honeymoon abroad with you.¡± Yufei felt a sudden sweetness in her heart. ¡°You better go to work. A big company like yours needs you to manage it. How can you not go to work?¡± It was enough that he had this intention. She dared not really let him take a week off to accompany her. Tianling lifted her up, his arm around her shoulder as they walked out of the bathroom together. ¡°The company is well managed. I don¡¯t need to be there every day. If there¡¯s anything, they will call me. Don¡¯t worry, the company won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go buy some stuff. This place is our home, and there¡¯re many things that need your touch. We¡¯ll buy whatever you like.¡± Yufei was puzzled: ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing lacking here.¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing lacking? There is a lot that¡¯s missing.¡± Tianling opened the bedroom door, leading her downstairs. ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± She really felt like there was nothing missing. Tianling bent over and playfully nibbled her ear, murmuring, ¡°Your sleepwear and mine. Your personal clothes and mine. You need to pick these out yourself.¡± His breath became slightly heated as he mentioned the personal clothing. Yufei¡¯s cheeks went slightly red. From yesterday till today, her face had been frequently blushing. All thanks to him! ¡°Yufei, you have a big responsibility. Do you still know your size?¡± Tianling asked wickedly, not missing any trace of her rising shyness. Yufei felt awkward, ¡°I¡¯ll know when I try it on¡­¡± She subtly looked down at her own bust. It indeed seemed a lot bigger. She was wearing 36B when she was in college, but now whatever she saw seemed larger than 36B. ¡°It¡¯s a hassle to try on. And you don¡¯t need to estimate. You wear a C cup. I know that, ¡± Tianling suddenly spoke up. Yufei coughed violently, choked by his words. Tianling gently patted her back, and said with a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. The fact that you¡¯ve become a bit bigger is all thanks to me.¡± ** Chapter 628 - 628 You Buy For Me, I Buy For You _1 Chapter 628: Chapter 628 You Buy For Me, I Buy For You _1 Each time, he put forth his utmost efforts in kneading and massaging her. If she didn¡¯t grow from it, it would be such a loss. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Yufei started to cough, she believed she might choke to death. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll try my best, strive to help you grow to a D cup.¡± Tianling said earnestly. ¡°¡­Tianling!¡± Yufei was scandalized, grinding her teeth in rage. Did he really need to have such a provocative discussion with her? Tianling hugged her tight, chuckled, ¡°Alright, enough about you. Now let¡¯s talk about my SIZE¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ************** Tianling had the entire mall reserved in advance. Upon their arrival at the mall entrance, he held her hand as they walked in. There wasn¡¯t a soul in the mall. She had her pick of everything there. Yufei knew he had reserved the entire mall for her, she felt guilty about it. All she could think of was to hurry and finish shopping, so they could leave sooner. Tianling said they both didn¡¯t have any pajamas. Upon entering the mall, she headed straight for the sleepwear section, choosing several sets of pajamas. ¡°Is this all you want?¡± Tianling handed the clothes she chose to the clerk behind him and asked her. ¡°Hmm, this is enough.¡± Yufei nodded. Tianling looked at her, then chose dozens of night gowns from the section and handed them to the clerk, ¡°Package these up too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too many, we don¡¯t need so many. Plus, I am not used to wearing night gowns. Maybe we shouldn¡¯t get these.¡± Yufei expressed her amazement. ¡°You only wore night gowns before.¡± Tianling smirked wickedly. He leaned towards her ear and whispered, ¡°I like it when you wear a gown to sleep, it looks good.¡± Yufei thought to herself, gowns are not practical! Tianling added another sentence, ¡°It¡¯s convenient.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Convenient for what? Convenient to take off? Yufei¡¯s thoughts became a bit less innocent¡­ ¡°Do you want this one?¡± Tianling suddenly asked her, holding up a nightgown. On seeing it, Yufei nearly fainted. The gown was too thin. Not only was it a spaghetti strap nightgown, but also it was made of a soft and thin chiffon, so transparent that it looked like she was naked while wearing it. The gown¡¯s hemline was quite short, probably just reaching the top of her thigh. Yufei, blushing, quickly grabbed the gown and hung it up on one side, holding Tianling¡¯s hand, hurrying away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just buy these and leave!¡± She quickly pulled him towards the exit, but Tianling held her hand back and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to leave. We haven¡¯t finished our shopping yet.¡± Right, they hadn¡¯t bought the body-fitting clothes he had mentioned. Yufei thought for a moment, pointing to the men¡¯s section upstairs she said, ¡°You go upstairs to shop and I¡¯ll choose something downstairs. Let¡¯s meet here in half an hour, OK?¡± ¡°No, not OK!¡± Tianling pointed upstairs and said, ¡°You should go upstairs to shop, and I¡¯ll choose something downstairs, then we meet here.¡± ¡°Are you asking me to go upstairs?¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes.¡± Yufei was utterly dumbfounded, ¡°What would I do upstairs? I¡¯m a girl, everything sold upstairs is for men.¡± Tianling raised an eyebrow, said naturally, ¡°Aren¡¯t you buying for me and I¡¯m buying for you? It¡¯s boring to buy for oneself.¡± Yufei genuinely surrendered. Why did two out of every three sentences he uttered have a suggestive undertone? ¡°You need to try clothes on before buying, or you won¡¯t find the right fit. Just go buy yourself, it¡¯ll fit you that way.¡± ¡°Yufei, underwear can¡¯t be tried on before buying!¡± Tianling told her with a serious face. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You already know my size, go and choose for me. I want them all in black, no other colors.¡± Chapter 629 - 629: She Came to Buy Socks_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 629: She Came to Buy Socks_1 While speaking, Ruan Tianling nudged her onto the elevator, ¡°Remember, buy more, or it won¡¯t be enough.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I really can¡¯t.¡± Desperate to get out, Jian Yufei was pushed back by the man. ¡°You can do it, trust me!¡± Ruan Tianling gave her an encouraging smile. Jian Yufei wanted to back out, but the elevator kept rising, leaving her hanging in mid-air. ¡°Gather here in half an hour, don¡¯t forget.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled at her and turned to walk to the ladies¡¯ underwear store. Jian Yufei managed to gather her courage and headed upstairs to the men¡¯s store. The store clerks knew the place had been booked out for the day with just two customers, Mr. Ruan and Miss Jiang. ... Usually, all clerks in the men¡¯s section were male. But today, there wasn¡¯t a single male clerk. All of them had been replaced by females. As soon as Jian Yufei reached the entrance, two female clerks eagerly greeted her with perfect smiles, ¡°Miss Jiang, what are you looking to buy?¡± Underwear¡­ Jian Yufei opened her mouth but still didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you looking to buy underwear?¡± One of the clerks kindly asked her. Jian Yufei quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I just wonder where the socks are!¡± ¡°Socks?¡± ¡°Yes, men¡¯s socks!¡± The clerk smiled, ¡°We also have socks here, would you like to take a look, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Yufei confidently went in, appearing perfectly natural because she was there to buy socks. The clerk took out all the socks for her to see, and she slowly selected a few styles, black ones, and grey ones. In total, she chose over a dozen pairs. ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anything else you need?¡± Jian Yufei looked around and asked casually with a smile, ¡°You have a lot of things here.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the biggest close-fitting men¡¯s clothing zone in the mall. We have men¡¯s socks, underwear, vests, and swimwear.¡± ¡°Really? Your items must be of good quality then?¡± ¡°Definitely! Our quality is guaranteed; we won¡¯t let our customers feel like they aren¡¯t getting their money¡¯s worth.¡± With sharp eyes, Jian Yufei noticed some discounted underwear, ¡°They are 50% off, so they must be cheap.¡± The store clerks, being experienced, could almost read Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re in luck! We¡¯ve been running a sale For underwear worth 500 Yuan, it is now 50% off. You only need to pay 250 Yuan. This is our lowest discount and it¡¯s almost at cost. Would you care to buy some?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really cheap!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get them now, you¡¯ll miss out.¡± The clerk encouraged her with a smile. Jian Yufei pretended to struggle for a moment before nodding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a few.¡± Phew, she finally managed to say she wants to buy underwear. ¡°How many do you need?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯ll take five¡­ No, make that ten.¡± Ten should be enough, right? ¡°What about buying a dozen? We can give you an additional 20% discount.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll take them all in black.¡± ¡°What size do you need?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She forgot she had to specify the size. Jian Yufei gave a nervous laugh and told her size. The clerk didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, not teasing her at all, ¡°Alright, I got it. Please wait.¡± Chapter 630 - 630 These are all too conservative_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 630 These are all too conservative_1 Before long, Jian Yufei emerged holding a bag of underwear and a bag of socks. She quickly headed for the elevator, letting out a silent sigh of relief. This was her first time buying underwear for a man and it was quite embarrassing. She vowed never to do it again. She had decided to buy these items today only because the store was empty. If there had been other customers, she would have never gone in to shop. When Jian Yufei reached the ground floor, Ruan Tianling was still not there. ... He was really slow. As she was heading towards him, still holding the bags, his voice reached her. ¡°Is this all the lingerie you have?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ruan, these are all our designs.¡± The saleswoman replied respectfully. Ruan Tianling coldly replied, ¡°All of these are too conservative. Just wrap these few styles up for me.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Which store in the mall sells erotic lingerie?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. Jian Yufei overheard this and hurriedly hid. ¡°The third store ahead,¡± the saleswoman replied with the same respectful demeanor and a standard smile, like the best customer service, no matter how difficult you are to serve, they always smile at you. ¡°Go and have them bring all their styles for me to choose from.¡± ¡°No problem, please wait a moment.¡± Jian Yufei quickly hid in the neighboring store, pretending to look around. She tried to act normal, but her face was already flushed beet red. Ruan Tianling was actually going to buy her erotic lingerie, he must have lost his mind! Jian Yufei was tempted to leave right away, but she was afraid of upsetting him, so she endured. She went to their designated meeting spot to wait for him, and Ruan Tianling arrived soon after. He did not carry any bags because two attractive saleswomen were carrying them for him. ¡°Ms. Jiang, let me carry your bags too.¡± One of the saleswomen volunteered enthusiastically, her smile a bit too eager. Her aim was not to please Jian Yufei, but to please Ruan Tianling. A few other saleswomen from nearby shops also watched. They were all gazing at Ruan Tianling, their eyes filled with admiration. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling, such an outstanding man, had the power to attract every woman¡¯s interest. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood inexplicably dampened, she shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I can manage.¡± The bags she carried contained the underwear and socks she had bought for Ruan Tianling. She wouldn¡¯t let another woman carry them¡­ Ruan Tianling turned to look at her deeply, stepped forward, put his arms around her shoulders, and asked affectionately, ¡°Are you tired?¡± In an instant, Jian Yufei felt a wave of envy from all around. ¡°I am a bit tired.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead remorsefully. He hadn¡¯t been considerate enough. Her health still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she should not overexert herself. ¡°Give me the bags.¡± He extended his hand, and Jian Yufei obediently handed over the bags. ¡°Mr. Ruan, let me do it.¡± The saleswoman from before once again offered enthusiastically. A hint of displeasure flickered in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, and Ruan Tianling coldly replied, ¡°No need!¡± With a still pleasant smile, the saleswoman discreetly stepped back. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood improved considerably. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± He agreed instantly and led her out. The bodyguards following him stepped up, took the bags from the two saleswomen, and followed them leisurely. Once in the car, Ruan Tianling instructed the driver to start driving. As the car pulled away, he pulled Jian Yufei onto his lap, hugging her close. Chapter 631 - 631 Lets Make a Deal_1 Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Let¡¯s Make a Deal_1 The car started up, and he pulled Jian Yufei¡¯s body close, allowing her to sit on his lap as he held her. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± He asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head, smiling as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not uncomfortable anymore, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up first, then head home, alright?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded in agreement. Having instructed the driver to head to the hospital, Ruan Tianling burst into laughter, ¡°Let me have a look at what you¡¯ve bought for me.¡± ... As he reached out for the bag, Jian Yufei hurriedly grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling was confused. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Wait till we get home to look. You can¡¯t move now.¡± He thought she was feeling shy, so he nodded and smiled, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t look now. But you¡¯d better have bought something for me, otherwise I¡¯ll have to punish you!¡± Jian Yufei turned her head away in disdain, completely fearless. After getting the medical check-up at the hospital, they returned to their mansion. Ruan Tianling directed the servants to bring all the shopping bags into the bedroom, then shooed them out. With the door closed, only the two of them were left in the bedroom. Ruan Tianling rolled up his shirt sleeves, revealing his tanned and muscular arms. He made his way towards the bed, saying, ¡°Hand me the bags, let me see how much you¡¯ve bought.¡± Jian Yufei quickly snatched two of the shopping bags, shaking her head, ¡°No looking!¡± Ruan Tianling raised an amused eyebrow, ¡°You bought them for me, why wouldn¡¯t I look?¡± Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about what you¡¯ve bought for me.¡± The man smirked mischievously, ¡°If you want to know, find out for yourself!¡± But she refused to look, already certain of what he had bought for her. If it weren¡¯t for her going to find him, she wouldn¡¯t have known that he¡¯d bought her lingerie. They¡¯d only just confirmed their romantic relationship, why would he buy her something like that? It was really too much! Jian Yufei bit her lip firmly, seriously proposing, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trade!¡± ¡°A trade?¡± ¡°Yes. You give me one thing, and then I¡¯ll give you one thing. If I¡¯m not satisfied with what you give me, then I can choose not to give you anything, or to give you something less in return. Items for trading can only be what we¡¯ve bought today, what do you think?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes cunningly, grinning as he refuted, ¡°Why should we make this trade?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more fun this way?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°It will let you know what I like and what I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point!¡± Ruan Tianling considered for a moment, then said, ¡°But it¡¯s not fair, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage. I should have the right to choose what you¡¯re going to give me too. How about this, when I give you an item, you have to give me one in return, and we keep going until one of us has nothing left to exchange.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean she has to accept the lingerie he¡¯d given her? ¡°I agree to your condition, but after you¡¯ve given me something, I have the choice to wear it or not. And of course, so do you.¡± Ruan Tianling seemed to understand her meaning. He sat on the bed, fixating his gaze on her and asked with a hinted smile, ¡°Are you scared of the lingerie that I bought for you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that what I got for you are not good?¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s start now!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately made his decision. Truthfully, he would love anything she bought for him, he merely didn¡¯t want her to be upset. Ruan Tianling grabbed the bags that he had bought, rummaged through them, pulled out a set of black lingerie that was slightly revealing, and handed it to her. * Chapter 632 - 632: I Dont Even Want to Give You Socks!_1 Chapter 632: Chapter 632: I Don¡¯t Even Want to Give You Socks!_1 ¡°How about this?¡± He asked. Jian Yufei glanced at the underwear, then pulled a pair of socks from her bag and threw it to him. It was actually socks! Ruan Tianling laughed slyly, ¡°Yufei, I only asked you to help me buy underwear, I didn¡¯t expect you would also buy me socks.¡± He was insinuating that she cared about him more than he had imagined. ¡°Or is it that you didn¡¯t buy me any underwear at all?¡± Ruan Tianling thought of another possibility. ... His face quickly turned stern, staring at her and asked coldly: ¡°Is the reason why you agreed to this trade because you didn¡¯t buy me any underwear, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Whether I bought them or not is my business.¡± Jian Yufei was not scared by him and huffed, ¡°Do you want to continue or not? If you¡¯re not going to continue, then I won¡¯t either.¡± ¡°First answer me, did you buy any?¡± Ruan Tianling asked persistently. Jian Yufei was starting to get impatient, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you this is my business!¡± ¡°How can it be your business!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone intensified slightly, but he quickly recognized his frustration, and said with a smile: ¡°Alright, I will accept it even if you didn¡¯t buy any for me.¡± As he was about to lose his temper, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart started to race. Seeing him smile, she let out a sigh of relief. She really thought he would lose his temper just now ¡­ Ruan Tianling looked at her with his deep eyes, smiled, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± This time, he directly gave her a red, thin, and small piece of lingerie along with matching underwear. The underwear was almost negligible, barely any cloth ¨C it would feel almost the same as wearing nothing! Hmph, she knew he bought it! This color pervert! Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei threw him a pair of dark socks as if she was doing charity. Ruan Tianling was speechless: ¡°Socks again! I¡¯ve given you such a good thing, you should give me something better.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want to give you socks!¡± If the cheapest thing she bought weren¡¯t socks, she wouldn¡¯t have given him any. ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling could only admit defeat. He learned his lesson and the third time gave her a conservative set of white underwear. Jian Yufei hesitated, then reluctantly took out a pair of black underwear from her bag and threw it to him. Ruan Tianling hurriedly caught the underwear, laughed, and said: ¡°It¡¯s not easy. I gave you three sets of lingerie, but you only gifted me one pair of underwear. This is not a good deal for me.¡± ¡°I also gave you socks! Besides, who asked you to buy these things? I don¡¯t even like them!¡± Jian Yufei muttered in a small voice, blushing. Ruan Tianling leaned in, smiling suggestively, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like them now, you¡¯ll like them in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei suddenly had a regrettable feeling. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be with him in the first place. At least she should have first assessed his character before making a decision, so she wouldn¡¯t have to regret it now. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Ruan Tianling put an end to the current topic, not daring to scare her away. The two of them continued with their exchange. Jian Yufei gave Ruan Tianling mostly socks. But Ruan Tianling bought a lot of lingerie. Even after she had exhausted her dozen pairs of socks, he still had some! Having no other choice, she started throwing in pairs of underwear ¡­ Then, even the underwear ran out. The irritating part was that he still had some left in his bag! ¡°How many did you buy?¡± Jian Yufei asked in astonishment. ¡°I bought all the styles I liked.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He sure liked a lot of styles! Chapter 633 - 633 I Dont Dislike You_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 633 I Don¡¯t Dislike You_1 With no other choice, she began to give him her undies¡­ In the end, even those were all handed over. What was frustrating was that he still had more in his bag! ¡°How many did you actually buy?¡± Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°I bought all the designs I liked.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± He sure liked a lot of styles! ... Tianling handed over the rest to her and chuckled, ¡°I really like the socks and undies you bought for me, so these are extra gifts for you.¡± Feeling a sense of defeat, Yufei lay on her bed, complaining, ¡°What a waste of efforts!¡± She thought she could avoid accepting the intimate clothes he bought for her this way, but, eventually, he still gave her all the items he bought. She also gave him the things she bought. All previous efforts wasted¡­ Tianling moved closer, aligning his forehead with hers and teased with a smile, ¡°How was that in vain? At least now I know what style of bras you like, right?¡± Yufei looked up to meet his gaze. For some reason, this forehead-to-forehead pose felt rather warm and intimate to her. Her feelings of irritation receded. Yufei smiled faintly and said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I noticed you¡¯re not a good guy.¡± ¡°Yeah, and then what?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tianling held her by the arm, easily lifted her up, and got her to lie against him. Yufei shifted her body, lying next to him. Tianling lay on his side, one arm holding her waist, while the other rested lazily under his head. He watched her and teased, ¡°The saying goes, ¡®where a man isn¡¯t bad, a woman isn¡¯t in love,¡¯ so you saying that I¡¯m ¡®bad¡¯, does it mean you love me?¡± Yufei just shook her head, smiling. ¡°What does shaking your head mean?¡± Tianling pretended not to understand her gesture. Yufei just kept shaking her head, refusing to say anything. ¡°Won¡¯t speak?¡± Tianling slid his hand under her clothes with his palm warmly pressing against her skin. Yufei¡¯s body shivered a moment. ¡°Stop!¡± She tried to pull his hand away, but couldn¡¯t. Tianling¡¯s hand moved upward undeterred, regardless of how much she tried pulling at it. Man, Tianling¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­ ummm¡­¡± Soon after, Yufei¡¯s mind went blank. In her consciousness, that one place that was exclusively hers had been touched by him. The man suddenly kissed her, cutting her off. ******************I am the shyness-omitting story guy*********************** It was only when her body grew cold that Yufei came back to her senses. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She avoided his face, tried to make him stop, but he moved closer, not giving her any chance to refuse. Yufei¡¯s hand rested on his chest, feeling his tense, hot muscles. His strong physique acted as a stimulant, causing her to lose her ability to think. The situation spiraled out of control, and he was poised to¡­ Yufei¡¯s hand unconsciously gripped the blanket. Tianling¡¯s kisses suddenly became gentle, his husky voice whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt. I promise.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yufei bit her lip tightly, her eyes showing a trace of fear. But Tianling did not see this, his eyes were filled with love, he couldn¡¯t see anything else. ¡°No¡­¡± Just as Yufei strained to utter a word, her body was suddenly pierced by pain. Her eyes widened, her mind was totally blank, unable to think of anything. ¡­ Chapter 634 - 634 Did You Recover Your Memory? _1 Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Did You Recover Your Memory? _1 Ruan Tianling had been suppressing himself for so long, his body felt like it was filled with boundless energy, devoid of exhaustion. He had lost track of time. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if she was alive or dead, all she felt was her soul detaching from her body. ************* By the time everything was over, it was already dark outside. In the end, an exhausted Ruan Tianling collapsed on her, holding her and panting lowly. ... Jian Yufei, however, was so tired all she wanted to do was close her eyes and succumb to sleep. Ruan Tianling lifted his head, moved her hair that was damp from sweat, and affectionately kissed her lips. He held her and headed to the bathroom to cleanse their bodies, followed by ringing for the maid to change the bedsheets and quilts. By the time he carried Jian Yufei out of the bathroom, the bedsheets and quilt had already been replaced. After he settled her into bed and tucked her under the covers, Ruan Tianling, satisfied, hugged her and closed his eyes to sleep. His body felt satisfied. Yet subconsciously, he slowly began to feel unsettled¡­ Jian Yufei lay in Ruan Tianling¡¯s arms, assuming she would drift to sleep. However, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her body was tired, but her consciousness was clear. After lying quietly for an hour or two, upon hearing Ruan Tianling deeply asleep, she silently moved his hand and got out of bed. The clothes they had bought earlier in the day were discarded on the sofa. She casually put on a long white silk nightgown, topped it with a coat, opened the door and silently sneaked out of the room¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************** Ruan Tianling rolled over, reached out to touch the spot next to him, but felt nothing. He squinted his eyes open in confusion, seeing Jian Yufei sitting with her back to him. ¡°Yufei, why are you up?¡± he propped up his body and asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei slowly turned her head, staring at him with a pair of cold, resentful eyes. Although the room was dark, there was enough light from outside filtering in to see clearly. When Ruan Tianling realized the look in her eyes, his heart jolted, and he sobered up instantly. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Jian Yufei cut him off coldly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re despicable and outrageous!¡± Her cold growl filled Ruan Tianling with unease. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he cooly asked. Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you ask yourself what you¡¯ve done? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let me go? Why are you treating me this way now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You¡¯ll never let me go. You¡¯re fooling me!¡± Jian Yufei yelled in resentment, her chest heaving with anger. ¡°Why didn¡¯t that knife take your life? Why does a devil like you still exist?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face instantly paled, ¡°You¡¯ve regained your memory?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember everything. You¡¯re so despicable, taking advantage of my amnesia to deceive me and not planning to let me go. Ruan Tianling, I hate you, I never want to see you again!¡± Furious, Jian Yufei got out of bed and walked out without looking back. Ruan Tianling was stunned for a moment before he could react. He got out of bed, not even bothering to put on his shoes, and chased after her. ¡°Yufei!¡± he called out, chasing her out of the bedroom to find the hallway ominously empty. Ruan Tianling hurriedly ran downstairs, but the living room was devoid of her presence too. ¡°Jian Yufei, where are you? Come out!¡± Chapter 635 - 635: Thankfully, That Was Just a Dream_1 Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Thankfully, That Was Just a Dream_1 Ruan Tianling stood dumbfounded before he realized he was shoeless, getting out of bed to chase after her. ¡°Yufei!¡± He raced out of the bedroom, but the spacious hallway was completely empty. Ruan Tianling hurriedly rushed downstairs, but the living room was also devoid of her presence. ¡°Jian Yufei, where are you? Show yourself!¡± Ruan Tianling searched everywhere, but she was nowhere to be found. His voice echoed throughout the empty living room, with only his own echo responding. ... Eventually, Ruan Tianling bolted from the villa, standing on the pitch-black road. All he saw was an equally empty road. ¡°Jian Yufei, come back, can you hear me!¡± Ruan Tianling was shouting out in desperate panic as he ran barefooted down the road. But no matter how fast he ran, he never saw her. Ruan Tianling was panting hard, and his heart was gradually filled with panic. Where could she have gone? Why did she disappear like this? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 ¡°Jian Yufei, come out, we need to talk¡­¡± ¡°I can explain, I¡¯m really sincere towards you.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t think about escaping, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find you!¡± Ruan Tianling continued his frantic search on the road. The night turned to day, and he was still looking. He had walked to many places, even the desert, in vain. He just kept walking and searching. Days turned into months, seasons changed¡­ And he aged from a young, handsome man into a grey-haired old man. He walked a lifetime without finding her, finally falling ill on the road, his life coming to an end. ¡°Why are you hiding from me? Why won¡¯t you show yourself?¡± As his life drew to a close, he looked skyward and whispered his question. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A tear rolled down from the corner of his eye¡­ Ruan Tianling suddenly woke up, a strong sense of panic and desolation in his heart. He stared blankly at the ceiling, his heart eased when he realized that the endless, hopeless search was just a dream. Luckily, it was just a dream, not reality. It was really lucky. Ruan Tianling turned his head to look at the person next to him, but his pillow was empty, there was no trace of Jian Yufei! He sat up abruptly, his heart pounding! Was the scene from his dream about to become reality?! ******** Three in the morning, in the backyard of the villa. Jian Yufei sat on the swing, looking up blankly at the bottles drifting above her head. The eleven bottles, illuminated by the landscape lamp, refracted a dazzling light. She remembered what Ruan Tianling had told her the night before. Eleven represented single-mindedness¡­ It represented his wholehearted feelings for her. Thinking about him diligently creating a romantic atmosphere for her birthday, thinking about the scene of them releasing fireflies together. Her heart was very sweet. She had said she wanted to be with him forever and that she didn¡¯t regret being together with him. So, she wouldn¡¯t regret¡­ Jian Yufei pulled her legs onto the swing, embraced her knees, rested her chin on her knees, and gently smiled. ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s anxious voice suddenly rang out. He was wearing a bathrobe, striding towards her. Jian Yufei looked towards him and saw his gloomy expressions. ¡°What are you doing out here in the middle of the night, not sleeping?!¡± He angrily asked her. Jian Yufei was stunned, ¡°I just can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sleep, so you just wander around in the middle of the night?!¡± Ruan Tianling was still angry, he didn¡¯t even know what he was angry about. Just waking up and finding her not by his side, he felt panic. Chapter 636 - 636 We Will Register to Get Married After Dawn_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 636 We Will Register to Get Married After Dawn_1 I thought she would regain her memory like in my dreams, and then disappear without a trace. And even if I spent a lifetime searching, I would never find her again. Jian Yufei felt a little aggrieved. Why was he acting so fierce? ¡°I just went out to cool down¡­ I haven¡¯t even blamed you yet. Why are you yelling at me!¡± Jian Yufei said to him aggrievedly, her voice slightly raised. She hadn¡¯t even held him accountable for his domineering act. Why should he bark at her, why¡­ ... Ruan Tianling froze slightly, then calmed down. He moved forward and sat next to her, reaching out to put his arm around her shoulders; Jian Yufei reluctantly struggled. ¡°Stay still!¡± The man hugged her body tightly, making her lean entirely on him. ¡°I¡¯m not yelling at you.¡± Ruan Tianling explained softly, ¡°I just woke up in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t see you. I was afraid something had happened to you. I was very worried about you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip slightly, her grievances instantly vanished. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I spoke hastily and rashly because I was so worried. Please don¡¯t blame me.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her chin and gently told her. The light in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she said awkwardly, ¡°I can forgive you for this, but I¡¯m still feeling a bit uneasy about what happened yesterday!¡± Ruan Tianling naturally knew what she was referring to. He lifted her up and had her sit on his lap, his hands around her back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like it when I loved you yesterday?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in return. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. What has happened has already happened. What¡¯s the point of arguing now? But her heart was somewhat ill at ease. There was this small lump, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it. ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Locking eyes with his deep gaze, Jian Yufei ended up shaking her head, ¡°Not really¡­ it was just too fast¡­¡± Just the day before, their relationship was confirmed, and the next day they were in bed. It really was quick. Being a good girl all her life, she believed that sex only occurred after marriage. What happened suddenly yesterday made her feel like she¡¯d been led astray. Anyway, she didn¡¯t feel like she was a good girl anymore. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s not quick at all. Think about it, we were husband and wife before, and we had been married for over a year. We are in fact an old married couple. There¡¯s nothing hasty about it.¡± Ruan Tianling explained jestingly, determined not to let her hold grudges against him for this. Having heard him say this, Jian Yufei felt somewhat better. But she had forgotten the past. To her, they were practically strangers. More importantly, she didn¡¯t feel very secure. Isn¡¯t it said that men don¡¯t cherish women once they¡¯ve achieved their goal? Their relationship developed so quickly, could he easily become bored of her? The more Jian Yufei thought, the more uneasy she felt. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you truly love me?¡± She was questioning his sincerity towards her again. After some contemplation, Ruan Tianling understood what she was thinking. She wanted assurance through a commitment. Ruan Tianling held her even tighter, lifted her chin, and gave her an incredibly tender and passionate kiss, demonstrating to her just how deeply he yearned for her. Slowly releasing her lips, he stared into her hazy eyes and affirmed seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll register our marriage as soon as day breaks. Only if we¡¯re married, you will stop overthinking.¡± ¡°Marriage?!¡± Jian Yufei instantly snapped back to reality, her eyes wide with astonishment. Chapter 637 - 637: He Was Too Impatient_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 637: He Was Too Impatient_1 ¡°Marry?!¡± Jian Yufei was instantly startled awake, her eyes wide in surprise. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was dark, and he nodded seriously, saying, ¡°Yes, we are getting married today!¡± Jian Yufei quickly shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s too soon!¡± They had just confirmed their relationship the day before yesterday, then slept together yesterday, and were planning on getting married today! This speed was faster than a rocket! Jian Yufei shook her head constantly like a rattle drum: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about marriage later, it¡¯s really too soon.¡± ... Ruan Tianling said lowly, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Yufei, you can only marry me, and I can only take you as my wife. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we get married, so why not decide on our relationship sooner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious too, it¡¯s really too sudden, can we talk about it a few months later?¡± Jian Yufei said softly. A few months from now, who knows what changes might occur! He must marry her before she regains her memory and then quickly have a child so she won¡¯t think about leaving him. Everyday now, he lived in trepidation fearing that she would regain her memory at any moment. Even if she can¡¯t regain her memories for the time being, he had to act fast. There was the ever-watchful Xiao Lang outside, his own family, and Yan Yue. If they knew she lost her memory, they would surely remind her of everything that happened in the past. Once she learns the truth, she would choose to leave him. He really couldn¡¯t afford this gamble. He couldn¡¯t even take the chance. Ruan Tianling held her tightly and gently whispered, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you want to marry me? You don¡¯t know how much I want to take you home, make you my wife, and keep you away from other men.¡± Everyone loves sweet words. Jian Yufei wrapped her arms around his neck, smiled with pursed lips, and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re sincere about me, but it¡¯s really too rushed to get married. I won¡¯t be able to adjust. Ruan Tianling, can we talk about it after a while?¡± ¡°¡­¡±The man remained silent. Jian Yufei playfully shook his body, ¡°Okay or not, okay or not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice. Jian Yufei quickly shook her head, ¡°No, no, I will definitely marry you, but you need to give me some time to psychologically prepare for it and adjust.¡± ¡°Given the progression of our relationship, it may not be too fast for you. But for me, it¡¯s incredibly fast. From my perspective, we barely know each other and just started to love. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Within just a few days, our relationship developed to such an extent that, honestly, if we were to get married today, I wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it¡­¡± She was completely right. For her, everything was going too fast, as if she were on a roller coaster ride. Perhaps he was being too hasty¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart softened, and he nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about marriage for now, but you have to start thinking about us getting married. Maybe in ten days, or next month, or even in a couple of days, we might decide to get married.¡± Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, at least he wasn¡¯t insisting on getting married right now. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll think about it seriously, I promise!¡± She raised a hand and Ruan Tianling pulled it back down, then picked her up in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get some more sleep!¡± He carried her towards the living room. Jian Yufei, wrapped around his neck, yawned, finally feeling the extreme fatigue. ¡°So sleepy.¡± She nestled further into his arms, smelling his masculine scent, and felt incredibly happy. Chapter 638 - 638 Feeling Very Ironic_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 638 Feeling Very Ironic_1 This man, he was now hers. Ruan Tianling teased her, ¡°I thought I wasn¡¯t trying hard enough, so you still have the energy to come out for some fresh air. I was thinking to continue it when we get back.¡± ¡°No more!¡± Jian Yufei woke up in a start, shaking her head hastily, ¡°I am really tired, no more.¡± Otherwise, she would be exhausted to death! ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want it anymore, but would you dare to sneak out in the middle of the night next time?¡± ¡°Never again!¡± ... ¡°Give me a kiss, and I will believe your promise.¡± They had already walked into the living room, Jian Yufei leaned up and kissed him on his cheek. Ruan Tianling grumpily snorted, ¡°Did I ask you to kiss me there?¡± Jian Yufei giggled and kissed him again, this time on his lips. The corners of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth curled up into a doting smile. Holding her in his arms at this moment, he felt incredibly happy. If only this happiness could last a lifetime¡­ ************************* When Yan Yue woke up early in the morning, she received a phone call. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked in astonishment. On the other end of the call was a woman, she calmly repeated, ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s true. Mr. Ruan went shopping with a woman yesterday. They rented out the whole mall. That woman¡¯s last name is Jian, all the staff in the mall know about it¡­¡± Jian? Is it Jian Yufei? Yan Yue tightened her grip on her phone, speaking coldly, ¡°I got it. Inform me if there are any updates, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to deliver your information fee.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yan, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± The woman on the other end of the line hung up happily. There were many saleswomen like her who paid attention to the news for the rich wives. Because philandering men often carelessly take other women shopping for clothes and jewelry. Once spotted by them, they would secretly call the person who left their contact number, then receive a decent fee for the news. Yan Yue naturally had her own informants in the shopping malls, she would get the news as soon as Ruan Tianling goes shopping. However, she didn¡¯t expect to get this kind of news. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling extravagantly rented out the entire mall, the only woman who could make him spend so much besides Jian Yufei, could there be anyone else? And the woman with him was surnamed Jian, and according to the clerk¡¯s description, that woman had to be Jian Yufei! Jian Yufei had run away, hadn¡¯t she?! How come she¡¯s back again?! Why would Ruan Tianling continue to be with her, she even drugged him. Why would he still keep her by his side?! The more Yan Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. She angrily knocked over the cup on the bedside table, still feeling unsatisfied. Looking at this bedroom, she felt very ironic! This bedroom was Ruan Tianling¡¯s room in the old house, also the room they lived in after he got married to Jian Yufei. Although everything inside has been replaced with new stuff, sleeping here every day makes her feel like she¡¯s using Jian Yufei¡¯s leftovers. Adding to the sarcasm, Ruan Tianling had never slept here before! Ever since she moved into the old house, he has never returned! Outsiders all knew that she is Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but in fact, she is not. They didn¡¯t even have a marriage certificate. Her staying here was completely unqualified! But leaving the Ruan Family, would only make her a laughing stock. She was now caught between a rock and a hard place. She had no good reason to stay here, but she couldn¡¯t leave either! Chapter 639 - 639: Jian Yufei has already returned_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Jian Yufei has already returned_1 Yan Yue never thought she would find herself in such an embarrassing position today. Things shouldn¡¯t have gone this way¡­ She was supposed to marry Ruan Tianling and become the noble young mistress of the Ruan Family, as fit and proper as could be. But now¡­ ¡°Arrgh¨C¡± Yan Yue, in a rage, knocked over the lamp on her desk. Hearing the commotion, the maid outside approached the door cautiously. ¡°Young Mistress, is everything alright?¡± ... That title of ¡°young mistress¡± sounded ironically in her ears! She wanted to rebuff with a ¡®get lost,¡¯ but ultimately refrained from saying so. She was in a tricky position and had to please every single person here. That included the maid¡­ Yan Yue got up and opened the door, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just accidentally knocked something over. You can come in and clean up in a moment. By the way, has the lady gotten up yet?¡± ¡°The lady is already up and having breakfast in the living room.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°I see.¡± After freshening up, Yan Yue went downstairs where Ruan¡¯s mother and father were having breakfast. Seeing her come down, Ruan¡¯s mother warmly greeted, ¡°Come and eat something. Pregnant women must eat in the morning, else they might have low blood sugar. I¡¯ve had someone make your favorite breakfast. Have some more.¡± ¡°Mom, you care about me more than my own mother does.¡± Yan Yue took a seat, sweetly engaging Ruan¡¯s mother with a smile. Ruan¡¯s mother laughed heartily, ¡°See! Having a son is not as great as having a good daughter-in-law. Only our Ruan family can marry such a wonderful daughter-in-law.¡± Yan Yue blinked her eyes playfully, ¡°I¡¯m the fortunate one to have such a loving mother-in-law and such a great family.¡± ¡°This sweet little mouth always flatters us every day. I wonder how much candy she must eat,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother teased but her face was full of warmth showing her deep affection. Yan Yue showed her hands innocently, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any candy. Lately, I¡¯ve been craving sour foods, can¡¯t stomach anything sweet.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother laughed heartily again. Craving sour foods was a good sign; there was a saying that one will have a boy if they crave sour things and a girl if they crave spicy foods. If she was craving sour foods, it might mean she was carrying a boy. ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s go for a check-up in a few days. We can now determine the gender of the baby,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother tried to contain her laughter and said with a smile. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, I was thinking the same thing.¡± Although her face was graced with a relaxed smile, she was very nervous inside. If it was a son, that would be best. But even if it was a daughter, that would be fine too. After all, it would still be the Ruan family¡¯s flesh and blood. After breakfast, Yan Yue went upstairs to change and then left the house. She didn¡¯t take the car, opting instead to take a taxi. In a coffee shop with a stylish ambiance, Yan Yue asked for a private booth. After waiting for a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Please come in,¡± she said aloud. The door was pushed open and Xiao Lang, dressed in a white shirt, came in from outside. He sat down opposite Yan Yue and asked calmly, ¡°Miss Yan, why did you ask me to come here?¡± Not beating around the bush, Yan Yue asked with a slight smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you aware that Jian Yufei has returned?¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang looked placid, not showing any reaction, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It seems Mr Xiao already knows,¡± Yan Yue responded calmly. The whole world knew of Jian Yufei¡¯s return, only she didn¡¯t. She felt like a fool. ¡°Now that you know, you should be aware that Jian Yufei is now with Ruan Tianling, right?¡± Xiao Lang leaned casually against the chair, his demeanor oozing nobility. In the face of Yan Yue¡¯s questions, he maintained his indifferent fa?ade, showing no interest in her words. Chapter 640 - 640: Just a Chess Piece in His Hand_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Just a Chess Piece in His Hand_1 Faced with Yan Yue¡¯s questions, he remained remarkably indifferent, completely uninterested in her words. ¡°Miss Yan, if you have something to say, say it straight, no need to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Alright, I will be straightforward. What I want to tell you is, Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling are together, truly together. Both of us should know well how much the old Jian Yufei wanted to escape from Ruan Tianling, but now she willingly stays with him, pairing up like two lovebirds. Don¡¯t you think there is something wrong with this?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang furrowed his eyebrows slightly, he honestly didn¡¯t know about this. Yan Yue was satisfied with his reaction, she laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao is very concerned about Jian Yufei, you too don¡¯t want her to be with Ruan Tianling, do you? Mr. Xiao, how about we cooperate again?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes were cold, he scoffed dismissively, ¡°Cooperate with you? I dare not. Miss Yan, you are exceptionally shrewd. Who knows what kind of tricks you might pull.¡± ... Yan Yue¡¯s face stiffened slightly at his public accusation, but soon resumed its natural state. ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you referring to the last incident? It was you who asked me to distract Ruan Tianling, to buy as much time as possible for Jian Yufei to escape. I merely did a little more than I was asked, it didn¡¯t affect your plans at all. Besides, I was helping you too. If I hadn¡¯t done that, how could we have made Ruan Tianling give up on Jian Yufei, to let her go?¡± ¡°Has he let go then?¡± Xiao Lang asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yue hated mentioning this! She had even managed to ¡®poison¡¯ Ruan Tianling and successfully framed Jian Yufei. She thought that after Jian Yufei drugged him time and again, he would hate her, be thoroughly disappointed in her, and stop liking her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï But the result was that he still found Jian Yufei and still wanted to be with her! Did he love her that much? So much to even not let go of her, even if it meant his life was at risk?! Thinking of this, Yan Yue was consumed with jealousy and hatred. Why is he so kind to Jian Yufei and so merciless to her! Just because she killed that bitch¡¯s child, does he have to push her completely into the Cold Palace, not giving her a chance at all. Even refusing to acknowledge the child in her womb. So, if the child in Jian Yufei¡¯s womb is his, then the child in her womb is not his?! Well, it just means, he only acknowledges the children of the women he likes, even if a woman he doesn¡¯t like is carrying his child, he won¡¯t acknowledge it! Thinking of his previous love for her, and his current ruthless indifference, Yan Yue felt absolutely indignant! So much hatred and anger! But sadly, even after he did this to her, she could not let go of him, unable to stop loving him¡­ Yan Yue was overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions, but she didn¡¯t show any of it on her face. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let go, is Mr. Xiao going to give up on Jian Yufei?¡± She asked Xiao Lang in return. Xiao Lang closed his lips without speaking, and she continued, ¡°Now, Mr. Xiao and I are friends on the same side, I think there are many areas where you will need my help, so let¡¯s continue to cooperate.¡± Xiao Lang sneered dismissively, she was only a pawn in his hand. Talking about cooperation with him, she was not worthy! ¡°Alright, Miss Yan, wait for my investigation results, I will give them to you by tomorrow the latest.¡± Xiao Lang stood up, finished his words and headed towards the door. ¡°Alright, then I will quietly await Mr. Xiao¡¯s good news.¡± Chapter 641 - 641: It Can Restore Her Memory_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 641: It Can Restore Her Memory_1 Yan Yue flashed a cold smile. With Xiao Lang¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t believe there was anything she couldn¡¯t obtain! *************** Xiao Lang acted quickly and found out why Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were together on the same night. The reason was simple ¨C Jian Yufei had lost her memory! The hospital nurse said that Jian Yufei had selective amnesia, forgetting events from the past two years, so she had also forgotten Ruan Tianling. ... So it was because she had forgotten that she could accept him without hesitation and be with him¡­ Upon hearing Di Sheng¡¯s report, Xiao Lang¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. Di Sheng asked worriedly, ¡°Young Master, what should we do now? Now that Miss Jian has lost her memory, how can we continue to use her?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Lang rebuked him coldly. The word ¡®use¡¯ stung his ears. Di Sheng somewhat understood his thoughts and his attitude towards Jian Yufei. He then changed his question: ¡°How should we tell Miss Jian the truth? Young Master, Miss Jian¡¯s sudden memory loss is very disadvantageous to us, all our previous preparations were for naught.¡± Di Sheng was a trusted aide of the Xiao Family, he knew all the Family¡¯s affairs. But Xiao Lang dared not reveal too much in front of him, fearing that he would report everything to his father. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if she has amnesia we can help her recover her memory.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master! But now that Ruan Tianling follows her closely, it will be difficult to approach Miss Jian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Xiao Lang raised his hand lightly, signaling him to say no more. It seems he really needs to cooperate with Yan Yue again. The woman was right, there are many things they needed to work on together. At night, the old Ruan family mansion. Upon receiving Xiao Lang¡¯s call, Yan Yue immediately went downstairs to find Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan had just returned from a banquet. She was wearing an elegant dress, her hair was up, and she wore a delicate makeup. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yan Yue ran down from upstairs, her face was very pale, one could tell at one glance that something bad had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Ruan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, asking in confusion. Yan Yue stood in front of her, calmly told the servants nearby, ¡°You all can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Mistress.¡± Once the servants were gone, Yan Yue took Mrs. Ruan¡¯s hand, and whispered, ¡°Today I found out something about Jian Yufei.¡± The moment she heard Jian Yufei¡¯s name, Mrs. Ruan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s back! And she¡¯s with Tianling now, many people have seen them. Mom, she¡¯s like a pestering ghost, she left but now she¡¯s back to bother Tianling!¡± Mrs. Ruan was startled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, didn¡¯t she run away?¡± ¡°Yes, but she really is back.¡± Yan Yue said grievously, ¡°One of my friends went to the mall to buy clothes yesterday, but the mall was closed temporarily. She asked why and found out that it was Tianling who had booked the whole mall just to shop with a woman. And that woman¡¯s surname was Jian, it was Jian Yufei!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Mrs. Ruan asked in disbelief. Yan Yue nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes! Mom, Tianling is with her again! I¡¯m afraid that this time Jian Yufei has returned to gain something from him, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left and then returned.¡± Chapter 642 - 642 Dont Take Them Seriously_1 Chapter 642: Chapter 642 Don¡¯t Take Them Seriously_1 Mother Ruan frowned and thought for a moment, then flatly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call to confirm!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Yue quickly let go of her hand. Mother Ruan sat down on the sofa and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. The phone rang for a long time before Ruan Tianling picked up: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s Mom.¡± Mother Ruan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, ¡°Who are you with right now? Is it Jian Yufei?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with her.¡± ... ¡°Tianling! How could you be with her? Have you forgotten what she did to you? Break up with her right now! Don¡¯t let her hurt you again!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling remained unmoved and coldly asked, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Tianling¡­¡± He hung up abruptly before Mother Ruan could say more, leaving her fuming on the other end of the line. ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡± Jian Yufei just came out of the shower and smiled casually while asking him. Ruan Tianling turned and walked over to her, wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Yufei, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered once: ¡°What is it?¡± Looking at her lovingly, Ruan Tianling said with a smirk, ¡°I want to tell you, no matter what happens, I will always be with you.¡± Jian Yufei blushed and broke into a shy smile, ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened and a cold smile spread across his lips, ¡°Some women disapprove of our relationship. I worry that they might gossip behind your back.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously, ¡°Who disapproves of our relationship?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll meet them eventually. But don¡¯t take them seriously, everything they say is riddled with ill intentions. If you ever have doubts, ask me directly. Don¡¯t believe a word from anyone else.¡± The more he said, the more uneasy Jian Yufei felt. ¡°Ruan Tianling, who are these women?¡± Are they women who like him? Or women who used to be involved with him? Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead but chose not to answer, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You¡¯ll find out in time. To me, you are the only woman who truly matters.¡± Seeing as she couldn¡¯t get any more answers out of him, Jian Yufei stopped asking. Fearing her mind would wander, Ruan Tianling suddenly picked her up and headed for their king-sized bed. He gently placed her on the bed and leaned down to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was diverted by him, quickly lost in his gentle and passionate kiss¡­ It was another romantic night. At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, Jian Yufei woke up from her sleep. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t by her side. She felt the sheets next to her, they were cold. He must have been up for a while. After washing up and changing her clothes, Jian Yufei went downstairs, but couldn¡¯t find Ruan Tianling anywhere. Aunt Li walked in from outside the living room, saw her and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, would you like some breakfast now?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, where is young master?¡± ¡°The young master is at the front gate.¡± ¡°What is he doing at the front gate?¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzled. Aunt Li gave a mysterious smile: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go and have a look.¡± Jian Yufei, driven by curiosity, walked toward the front gate. Before she arrived, she saw Ruan Tianling instructing two servants to hang something on a stone beam above the gate. ¡°Young Master, is this alright?¡± ¡°A bit to the left.¡± Ruan Tianling calmly instructed them. Both servants were balancing on a very high ladder, which looked rather daunting. Chapter 643 - 643: Treating her like a Princess_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Treating her like a Princess_1 Jian Yufei did not want to disturb them, so she just stood there. Ruan Tianling glanced over and smiled at her. ¡°Young Master, is it all right now?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead and nail it up.¡± After Ruan Tianling finished speaking, he gestured for her to come over. Jian Yufei walked briskly over to him, raising her head and her eyes immediately lit up with surprise. What the servants were hanging up was a wooden nameplate for the door. ... The nameplate was large, shaped like a curved ¡®one¡¯ written with a brush. The wood of the nameplate was a light yellow raw wood, displaying the ring pattern of the tree trunk. And on the wood was inlaid with several characters in bright red plastic, which Jian Yufei softly read out. ¡°Feifei Castle ¡­¡± The ¡®Feifei¡¯ in front was written in artistic font, while the ¡®castle¡¯ was written in English calligraphy. The word artistry was elegant and very aesthetically pleasing. Jian Yufei asked unsurely, ¡°Does ¡®castle¡¯ mean a castle?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Ruan Tianling, holding her in his arms, nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, it does mean ¡®castle¡¯.¡± Feifei Castle¡ª Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help laughing. Knowing the answer, she asked, ¡°Why did you name it Feifei Castle?¡± Ruan Tianling embraced her tighter and asked back, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± She shook her head, her smile growing wider. With arms wrapped around her, Ruan Tianling gently said, ¡°Because inside the castle resides a princess named Feifei.¡± Jian Yufei plunged into his arms, giggling. Her laughter was heartfelt, filled with joy and happiness. It was the first time Ruan Tianling saw her laugh so openly, so innocently. Listening to her laughter, his soul seemed to be cleansed, becoming very pure. While embracing her and swaying slightly, Ruan Tianling teased her with an indulgent smile, ¡°What makes you laugh? Is it because you¡¯re the Princess Feifei?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help laughing again. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt so shy. Despite her age, getting addressed as a princess made her feel embarrassed. But she was also very happy, because finally someone treated her like a princess. Ruan Tianling deliberately teased her, constantly calling her Princess Feifei in her ear. Jian Yufei¡¯s face got redder and redder, and finally, she held him tightly, breathing in his scent deeply. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re a bad guy!¡± she mumbled in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m a bad guy?¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, the biggest bad guy in the whole world!¡± Jian Yufei nodded affirmatively, her voice a bit off. Ruan Tianling quickly pinched her chin, lifting her head, only to see her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡± he asked worriedly. Jian Yufei wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, tears just came streaming down. ¡°Damn it!¡± There was anger in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, ¡°Why are you crying? Did I go too far just now?¡± No¡­. Jian Yufei wanted to explain, but she wanted to cry, to have a good cry. Seeing her remain silent, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became even gloomier. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the nameplate? I¡¯ll have someone remove it immediately and remake one you like!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Yufei hugged him tightly, shaking her head and sobbing, ¡°I really like it, don¡¯t take it down!¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression soften a little. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± He asked softly. Chapter 644 - 644: His Heart, She Stole it Too_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 644: His Heart, She Stole it Too_1 Jian Yufei laughed through her tears, ¡°I¡¯m just so happy, I can¡¯t help but cry.¡± Ruan Tianling was speechless, ¡°If you¡¯re happy, why are you crying?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Jian Yufei leaned on him, her lips curling into a soft whisper, ¡°I¡¯m so glad you treat me like a princess, no one has ever been this good to me in my life. Ruan Tianling, you truly are a big bad wolf.¡± Ruan Tianling darkened again, ¡°Am I a big bad wolf for being good to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Because you stole my heart in such a short period of time, a heart that I had guarded for nineteen years, no, twenty-two years. Will you return my heart to me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his arms around her, his answer firm and resolute. ... Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°So, you are a big bad wolf, you stole my heart and won¡¯t return it to me.¡± ¡°If I am the big bad wolf, then you are the little bad wolf.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly retorted. Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned. Did he mean the same thing as she did? Had she also stolen his heart? Ruan Tianling bent down and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll call you little bad wolf from now on.¡± ¡°No, that sounds awful,¡± Jian Yufei quickly refused. The man smiled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Princess Feifei.¡± This time, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t refute him. The corners of her lips turned upward into another joyful laugh. When a person is very happy and content, she can beam the brightest smile even at the air. ********************* Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue went together to Ruan Family Towers, only to find out that Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t been to work for several days. Upon hearing this, Ruan¡¯s mother immediately thought of an old poem. When nights in spring are short and days long, henceforth the king will no longer attend the early court. Jian Yufei is such a scourge, leading her son astray! The more Ruan¡¯s mother thought about it, the angrier she became. She wished that Jian Yufei would disappear from this world! She took Yan Yue with her to Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa to look for him. When they arrived at the villa he used to live in, they were shocked by the news. Ruan Tianling had recently sold the villa. He was no longer the owner and someone else had moved in. ¡°Mom, Tianling actually sold the villa!¡± Yan Yue found it hard to believe. Tianling had bought this villa when he was sixteen. He loved the European castle style of the villa and was very satisfied with its surroundings. Moreover, the villa was located in A City¡¯s gold district. There was no way Tianling would sell it. For him, this villa was not only liked but also convenient. Convenient for him to rest here. But now, he had sold it. Yan Yue stood at the entrance, gazing at the villa, feeling a pang of sorrow. This place was full of memories about her and Tianling. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave, yet he apparently could¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother felt a twinge of heartache, but quickly regained her composure. ¡°Let¡¯s look elsewhere. I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t find him!¡± She knew better than anyone else how many properties her son owned. She would look for him one place after another. There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t find him. However, she and Yan Yue spent the whole day searching but couldn¡¯t locate Ruan Tianling¡¯s new residence. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As night fell, they had no choice but to return home empty-handed, feeling exhausted but without any leads. On returning to their old house, Ruan¡¯s mother was dispirited and depressed. Chapter 645 - 645: Advising You Not To Interfere Anymore_1 Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Advising You Not To Interfere Anymore_1 They walked into the living room, where Uncle Zhong was playing chess with the old master. Mother Ruan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she approached the old master with an aggrieved tone, ¡°Father, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Anguo asked with a smile. ¡°Can I talk to you alone?¡± The old master pondered for a moment, waved his hand to Uncle Zhong, ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± ... Uncle Zhong left, and Yan Yue tactfully headed upstairs. Instead of going back to her room, she was eavesdropping from the corner of the terrace upstairs. Mother Ruan sat across from Ruan Anguo and carefully said, ¡°Father, do you know that Tianling and Yufei are back together? I have advised Tianling not to be with Jian Yufei, but he won¡¯t listen to me. Father, could you help me to convince him? He is not listening to me now, he will only listen to you.¡± Ruan Anguo leaned back in his chair and said indifferently, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t listen to you, it¡¯s because you, as his mother, have let him down.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face turned pale when her pain was pointed out. She couldn¡¯t deny that it hurt. ¡°Father, I know I¡¯ve gone too far. But I did it for his sake. I know you like Jian Yufei, but you also know this. She drugged Tianling twice. How can we allow her to be with Tianling after she has done such a thing, isn¡¯t that hurting him? ¡°Father, our family now depends entirely on you. Yan Yue is pregnant with Tianling¡¯s child. Sooner or later, Tianling will have to give her a status. It¡¯s impossible for him to be with Jian Yufei. It¡¯s better for them to break up their feelings sooner. If their affection deepens, it will be impossible to break up later.¡± Ruan Anguo lowered his eyes as he pondered deeply. Just when Mother Ruan thought he would agree, He said, ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in this. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t step into the affairs between these young people anymore, and I won¡¯t. I advise you not to interfere anymore, or things will get even more out of hand.¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face fell a few shades. She understood the meaning of his words. It was her constant meddling in their affairs that had led to the current stalemate. If she hadn¡¯t brought Yan Yue to the Ruan Family mansion, their family wouldn¡¯t be stuck in this awkward position. ¡°Father, I admit my faults. But you can¡¯t just stand by and watch Tianling continue to make mistakes,¡± said Mother Ruan with a hurt tone. Ruan Anguo stood up with a headache, waved his hand, and left without saying a word. He was firm in his attitude, he won¡¯t interfere in their affairs. Mother Ruan held her forehead with a cold heart, wondering what kind of karma she had incurred. What had once been a warm home was now cold and devoid of any sense of family. Upstairs, Yan Yue snorted. It didn¡¯t matter if the old master wouldn¡¯t interfere, she had plenty of ways to separate them. Since Jian Yufei had lost her memory, she¡¯d find a way to help her regain it! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Jian Yufei¡¯s reaction would be once she regained her memory¡­ Thinking this, Yan Yue headed downstairs and sat down next to Mother Ruan. She put her arm around Mother Ruan¡¯s shoulder and spoke softly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. Things are not yet irreparable. We will certainly find a way to let Ling see Jian Yufei¡¯s true colors.¡± Mother Ruan looked up, surprised, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yue nodded, guiltily said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Chapter 646 - 646: Follow His Heart_1 Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Follow His Heart_1 Ruan¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if you heard. As you know, Tianling¡¯s grandfather is no longer involved in Tianling¡¯s affairs, and I can¡¯t control him, so I have to trouble you.¡± Yan Yue lowered her eyes in thought and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not troubled, I¡¯m touched that you¡¯re considering me. I feel bad for causing you worries about me and Ling.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan¡¯s mother sighed, yes, who indeed knows her dilemma. As of now, only Yan Yue understood her. She smiled and said, ¡°Yueyue, your understanding brings worth to my hard work for you two.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always recognized your goodness,¡± Yan Yue held Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hand tightly and showed a touched smile, ¡°Mom, Tianling is just upset that we threatened him with a marriage agreement. I think if he let go of his anger, he would probably make up with us.¡± ... Ruan¡¯s mother nodded in agreement, ¡°I think so too, but how do we get him to let go of his anger?¡± Yan Yue pursed her lips and laughed, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re his mother, he can¡¯t really ask anything of you. All you need to do is communicate with him and let him know your sacrifices for him, then his anger will dissipate.¡± ¡°You think I haven¡¯t said these things? I did, but there¡¯s no reaction from him. Now he¡¯s with Jian Yufei, even if I apologise to him, he will still be with her.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother exasperatedly said. The thought of her son only having eyes for Jian Yufei infuriates her. Yan Yue thought for a while and suggested, ¡°Mom, I understand Tianling¡¯s temper, the more you oppose him, the more he will disobey you. Why don¡¯t we just go along with his wishes.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with curiosity, ¡°Do we really let him and Jian Yufei be together?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly disagreed saying, ¡°Definitely not, Jian Yufei is a wicked woman. I can¡¯t let her continue to harm Tianling.¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Yan Yue leaned into Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s ear and whispered something. After listening, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes showed a certain scheming expression. She was originally a strong woman who could not tolerate the slightest fault, Yan Yue¡¯s suggestion was nothing special. But when she listens, it gives her many ideas. She thought about it and felt that this plan is feasible and the best way out. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say. But it would mean a slight inconvenience to you.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled at Yan Yue. Yan Yue showed an understanding and gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient at all, mom. As long as our family can be happy soon, this small inconvenience is nothing.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed, we are family.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother nodded with emotion, knowing she must work harder for them. ******************** The next day, Ruan Tianling was still not planning to go to work. He said he was taking a seven-day vacation to accompany Jian Yufei, and he meant it. Today he planned to take Jian Yufei to sea fishing, an idea he shared with her last night. Jian Yufei was delighted at the idea and got up early to get ready. She even put on new clothes and pants she had bought especially for the trip. With a large pink sun hat and sunglasses ready, she was just waiting to head to the beach. Ruan Tianling bought two new fishing rods for sea fishing. As they were all set and decided to set off, Ruan Tianling suddenly received a call from his father. Chapter 647 - 647: My mom is sick, lets go and see her_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 647: My mom is sick, let¡¯s go and see her_1 He answered the phone, only to hear Father Ruan say from the other end, ¡°Tianling, your mother is ill. She was uncomfortable all last night. You should come back and see her.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction was that his mother was pretending to be sick to lure him back. He said indifferently, ¡°If she¡¯s sick, she should see a doctor. What¡¯s the point of calling me?¡± Father Ruan spoke with displeasure, ¡°As children, we should be by the side of our parents when they fall ill. Your mother has worked tirelessly for the Ruan family for decades. Now that she is sick, is it too much to ask you to come back and see her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together in silence. ¡°Your mother said to bring Jian Yufei with you. Yan Yue went home last night too. Bring Jian Yufei with you. Don¡¯t worry, nobody will make things hard for her. Even if you want to be with her, you can¡¯t do it secretly for the rest of your life.¡± ... Father Ruan¡¯s words moved Ruan Tianling. Yes, if he wanted to be with Jian Yufei, he had to do it openly and honestly. Even if his parents disagreed with their relationship, he still needed to stand his ground and let Jian Yufei see his resolve. Besides, constantly avoiding problems wasn¡¯t a solution. ¡°Okay, I understand, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Ruan Tianling eventually agreed to go home. He hung up the phone, and Jian Yufei asked him quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go fishing today.¡± Ruan Tianling said to her with a gentle smile. ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei scrunched her eyebrows, a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She was all prepared and excited. But now he was saying they couldn¡¯t go¡­ Ruan Tianling pulled her into his embrace, pressing a kiss to her lips, ¡°My mother fell ill, we have to go see her. I will take you fishing another day, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Your mother is ill?¡± Jian Yufei quickly replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go and see her. We can talk about fishing later, it isn¡¯t important.¡± ¡°No, doing anything with you is very important.¡± Ruan Tianling looked deeply at her, saying it seriously. Jian Yufei responded with a sweet smile, giving him a gentle push, ¡°Let¡¯s start the car.¡± They soon arrived at the old Ruan family residence. The car drove onto the driveway and as soon as they stopped, a servant came forward to open the doors. Jian Yufei got out of the car, her heart pounding with nervousness. She was about to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents. She didn¡¯t know how she should behave in order to please them. Looking at the massive, sturdy, and quaint house, Jian Yufei secretly encouraged herself in her heart, don¡¯t be nervous, just be natural! If they like you, they will definitely like you. If they don¡¯t like you, no matter how well you behave, they won¡¯t like you. Moreover, they had known each other before, so they should understand her character. All she needed to do was to be herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling saw her standing still and asked in confusion. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile, moving a step closer to him. Ruan Tianling took the opportunity to put his arm around her shoulder, softly asking, ¡°Do you remember this place?¡± There was a hint of care in his eyes, which Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± She shook her head. For her, those lost memories were totally blank, not leaving a trace. She wondered if she would never recover these memories in her lifetime. Ruan Tianling quietly sighed in relief, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, as soon as they entered the living room, a servant came forward to stop them. Chapter 648 - 648 A Very Beautiful Maid_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 648 A Very Beautiful Maid_1 ¡°Master, the mistress asked for you to come upstairs once you arrived. Miss Jian, please wait in the living room for a while. The mistress has something she wishes to discuss with the master in private.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t intrude.¡± He was about to lead Jian Yufei outside. ¡°Master¡­¡± The servant was shocked. Was he simply going to leave like this? Quickly, Jian Yufei grabbed hold of Ruan Tianling, whispering, ¡°You go, I¡¯ll wait down here for you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± He wondered what his mother wanted to discuss privately with him. ... Despite agreeing to let him bring Jian Yufei back, she ended up only meeting him alone. He began to suspect they had a scheme planned. Jian Yufei had fewer concerns. In her eyes, Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t treating his mother properly. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m fine. Coming here and not even saying hi is worse than not coming at all.¡± Not saying hi after coming was indeed more disrespectful than not coming at all. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to be disliked by Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents that early, as she was planning to marry him. If his mother started disliking her now, their future life together would probably be even more difficult. Ruan Tianling fell silent, then calmly said, ¡°Wait here for me, remember what I told you before. I will be back soon.¡± He gave her hand a reassuring squeeze, indicating that she should feel at ease, and then headed upstairs. ¡°Miss Jian, please take a seat. I will make you some tea,¡± the servant said with a smile to Jian Yufei. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei sat down on the sofa, still trying to figure out what Ruan Tianling meant by his words. He said to remember his previous words. What had he told her? Was he talking about his words that instructed her not to trust anyone but him? As Jian Yufei pondered, a maid holding a cup of tea emerged from the kitchen. Jian Yufei looked up and realized that she was not the same maid as before. She was a very beautiful maid, with an air of grace. The maid approached her with a smile. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Placing the tea in front of her, she said softly, ¡°Please, have some tea.¡± Even her voice sounded pleasant. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei returned a polite smile. Just as she was about to take a sip of her tea, the maid suddenly asked quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Jian Yufei paused and then took a closer look at her. She shook her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember you. I lost a section of my memory, and I¡¯ve forgotten many people and many things.¡± The maid¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, ¡°You forgot everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. The maid sighed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better this way. It¡¯s best not to remember painful memories.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart lurched. What painful memories? ¡°But I believe you have the right to know what happened in the past.¡± The maid¡¯s tone changed and she quickly said, ¡°I will add you on your old QQ account. If you want to know what happened in the past two years, just go online.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a frown. For some reason, she felt that this maid was far from simple. At first, she didn¡¯t feel anything particular about her, but now she found herself instinctively disliking her. The maid smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯ll know who I am then. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. I¡¯m here to help you. And remember, don¡¯t let the master know about our conversation. He fears most that you¡¯ll regain your memory.¡± Chapter 649 - 649: Hope you can move back to live_1 Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Hope you can move back to live_1 The maid mysteriously made her statement and swiftly turned towards the backyard. Jian Yufei tightly grasped the teacup in her hand, the burning heat radiating from it reddened her palm, an occurance which she hardly felt happening. Her heart was in upheaval, her peace of mind disrupted. What on earth had happened between her and Ruan Tianling in the past? As Ruan Tianling descended from the stairs, Jian Yufei was still in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He sat beside her, inquiring softly. ... Upon regaining her bearings, Jian Yufei turned her head towards him, managing a faint smile, ¡°Nothing, how is your mother¡¯s health?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, just a headache. Come on, let¡¯s go see her.¡± He took the cup from her hand, instantly noticing the redness on her palm caused by the heat. Immediately grabbing her hand, he blew on it gently, rebuking her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize the cup was burning you?¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then dismissed it with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s not that hot.¡± ¡°Not that hot! Just look at what you¡¯ve done to your hand!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly discovered something. When Ruan Tianling gets agitated, he tends to speak rather bluntly. It was the same that night, and it was the same now. But he was just showing his concern for her¡­ She smiled and reassured, ¡°Really, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s not worry about me anymore. Let¡¯s go see your mother.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ruan Tianling helplessly took her hand and led her upstairs. The Ruan Family¡¯s old mansion was massive. Ruan¡¯s mother and father resided on the right-hand side of the second floor, whereas several rooms on the left were previously occupied by Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling. They arrived at the bedroom door of Ruan¡¯s mother and knocked. ¡°Come in.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from inside. Ruan Tianling opened the door, leading Jian Yufei in by the hand. Inside the spacious bedroom, Ruan¡¯s mother was lying on the bed, looking considerably unwell. Jian Yufei stepped forward, greeting her with a smile, ¡°Aunty, how are you?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother responded with a faint smile, ¡°Yufei, have a seat, please don¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei sat down on the sofa nearby, and Ruan Tianling joined her. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve brought Yufei to see you. May we leave now?¡± They had just arrived, and Ruan Tianling was already anxious to leave. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan¡¯s mother uttered poignantly, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since you last visited. Why don¡¯t we all have dinner together today? And about my suggestion of you and Yufei moving back here, give it some thought. I genuinely hope you two would consider it.¡± Jian Yufei expressed her surprise. Ruan¡¯s mother actually wanted them to move back here! Ruan Tianling declined without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll come back when there¡¯s something urgent, but there¡¯s no need to move back in.¡± ¡°You get some rest. We¡¯ll come see you again soon.¡± He got up, again leading Jian Yufei away. All the way out of the living room, Jian Yufei remained silent. She could sense the strained relationship between Ruan Tianling and his mother, supposing something must have occurred between them. Once inside the car, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding between you and your mother?¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tighter, his face turning somber. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was impulsive of me to ask.¡± Jian Yufei immediately realized her slip of the tongue and promptly apologized. Ruan Tianling visibly relaxed, starting the car while laughing, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. She just doesn¡¯t approve of us being together, hoping that I could be with a woman she likes instead. I didn¡¯t agree, and she had a fallout with me.¡± Jian Yufei felt a pang in her heart. So Ruan¡¯s mother opposed their relationship¡­ ¡°But she did suggest that we move back here¡­¡± Chapter 650 - 650 Keeping this Secret_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 650 Keeping this Secret_1 ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Ruan Tianling turned his head and wickedly smirked, ¡°Staying at our ¡®Feifei Castle¡¯ is more comfortable, and very convenient.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Yes, the two of them living in their own castle was more liberating, no need to walk on eggshells. But was it okay that they only cared about their own comfort, disregarding the feelings of Ruan¡¯s mother? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was conflicted. She wanted to live comfortably, but also wanted to please Ruan¡¯s mother. However, she couldn¡¯t achieve both. ... Nevermind, she decided to listen to Ruan Tianling. Wherever he says to live, she would live there. When they returned to ¡®Feifei Castle¡¯, Ruan Tianling went to his study to work, and Jian Yufei went to her bedroom to change clothes. After changing into her comfortable home wear, just before she went downstairs, her gaze fell upon the pink laptop on the desk. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was the laptop Ruan Tianling gave her, she had only used it once. She had played a little game on it, and nothing else. Remembering what the maid said that day, she hesitated, unsure whether to go online or not. Ruan Tianling told her that some women did not want the two of them to be together. Did this include that maid? But the maid didn¡¯t say anything, only that she could tell her about things that happened in the past. Maybe she wasn¡¯t one of those women Ruan Tianling spoke of. But the possibility she was, was quite large. After standing in thought for a while, Jian Yufei decided not to go online and left the room. She didn¡¯t care what had happened in the past, anyways she had forgotten it all. Even if someone told her, she wouldn¡¯t remember, it was better not to know at all. Jian Yufei quickly put this matter behind her and didn¡¯t mention it to Ruan Tianling. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t mention it, she just instinctively didn¡¯t bring it up, keeping it a secret. ******************** The next day, Ruan¡¯s mother called and invited them over to the old house for a meal. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to go initially, but thinking that they can¡¯t refuse forever, he agreed. He took Jian Yufei back to the old house, Ruan¡¯s mother was directing the servants to set the table. As soon as she heard they had arrived, she hurried to the living room. ¡°You¡¯re here, come sit, dinner¡¯s almost ready.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother enthusiastically waved them over. Jian Yufei handed the fruit they bought to the maid, Ruan¡¯s mother said, ¡°No need to bring fruit next time, we have everything at home.¡± Jian Yufei kindly smiled, it was just a small token of her goodwill. She followed behind Ruan Tianling, walked to the dining table, and sat down. Ruan¡¯s mother ordered the maid to invite the old master and the old man. Soon Ruan Anguo and Ruan Mingtao also arrived. Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei both stood up, politely awaiting for the elders to take their seats before they sat down again. ¡°Yufei, your grandfather hasn¡¯t had a meal with you for a long time.¡± Ruan Anguo kindly smiled. Jian Yufei had met him several times, and she adored this gentle grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, how have you been feeling lately?¡± ¡°Not bad, haha, I can still do some Tai Chi. After dinner, you can accompany me to play chess. It¡¯s been a long time since we last played.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei thought to herself, so she used to play chess often with her grandfather in the past. It was fortunate she still knew how to play chess. It was something she learned as a child and wouldn¡¯t forget. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Yufei, don¡¯t be shy, eat more. I¡¯ve had the servants make a lot of your favorite dishes.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother courteously invited her. Jian Yufei simply nodded. Chapter 651 - 651: You are the one who poisoned him_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 651: You are the one who poisoned him_1 She speculated that Mrs. Ruan was pretty nice to her. She showed no signs of wanting to hinder her relationship with Tianling. Perhaps Mrs. Ruan had changed her mind and decided to support their relationship. Yufei thought optimistically, she enjoyed the meal happily. After they had eaten, Tianling was summoned by his father to his study. Yufei was going to join the old man for a game of chess, but Mrs. Ruan stepped forward, held Yufei¡¯s hand and smiled at the old man,¡±Dad, I have something to show Yufei. Could you let Uncle Zhong accompany you in the game?¡± Ruan Anguo, with a faint smile, asked: ¡°What is it?¡± ... Mrs. Ruan knew that the suspicion was there. She smirked and said, ¡°Just some of the things I¡¯ve been treasuring.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ruan Anguo waved his hand, and called to Uncle Zhong, ¡°Old Zhong, come and play with me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Uncle Zhong answered with a grin. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mrs. Ruan led Yufei upstairs. Yufei followed nervously, wondering what it was that Mrs. Ruan wanted her to see. It must be something very important since it was something that she treasured, Yufei thought, filled with anticipation. Mrs. Ruan guided her into her bedroom and asked Yufei to sit on the sofa. She took two things out of the safe and moved towards Yufei, sitting down beside her. ¡°You take a look at this first.¡± She handed Yufei a document. Yufei took it with confusion, seeing the words ¡®First City Hospital Medical Report¡¯ at the top. Her puzzlement deepened. Why did her aunt give her this? She continued to read, her shock growing with each line. ¡°Tianling was poisoned?¡± she exclaimed, finding it hard to believe. Seeing her reaction, a glint of coldness flashed through Mrs. Ruan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this?¡± she asked frostily. She knew too?! Yufei quickly explained, ¡°Aunt, I guess you don¡¯t know about my amnesia. I lost my memory of the past two years. Tianling, grandfather, and the hospital staff are aware of it.¡± ¡°You lost your memory?!¡± Mrs. Ruan was shocked this time. ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Ruan looked at her closely, but couldn¡¯t discern any truth from her eyes. Either she really lost her memory, or she was good at pretending. ¡°Why did you lose your memory?¡± ¡°Because of a car accident.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Yufei reported the date, which was the same as the day when Tianling had the accident. Mrs. Ruan, however, did not know the exact date of Tianling¡¯s accident, just knew it happened around the same time. A suspicion sprang up in her mind: did Tianling¡¯s accident have anything to do with Yufei? Ignoring her doubts, she said mildly, ¡°Whether you genuinely lost your memory or not, I just want to know why you dared to come back and continue being with my son after doing such a thing.¡± ¡°Aunt, what do you mean by this?¡± What had she done? Yufei had a bad feeling, could something more complicated have happened in the past? Mrs. Ruan took the medical report and said, ¡°Do you know why my son was poisoned? Because the one who poisoned him was you.¡± ¡°Me?!¡± Yufei paled dramatically, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± She wouldn¡¯t poison anyone, absolutely not! ¡°Yes, it was you. Tianling knew it was you too. At first, he didn¡¯t want to let you go, and you poisoned him to get away from him. You then ran away, hiding who knows where. Tianling didn¡¯t pursue you and we spared you.¡± Chapter 652 - 652 What Did My Mom Say to You?! _1 Chapter 652: Chapter 652 What Did My Mom Say to You?! _1 Mrs. Ruan paused, then continued, ¡°I thought you¡¯d choose never to return, but here you are, back in A City. You¡¯ve lost your memories now, or perhaps you¡¯re pretending to have lost them as an excuse to return to my son¡¯s side. Jian Yufei, when you and my son were still married, I thought you were a good girl, but you betrayed us by poisoning him, risking his life. Do you really think I will accept you back as my daughter-in-law?¡± The truth was hard for Jian Yufei to digest. She stood up, shaking her head in disbelief, ¡°No way, I would never do such a thing¡­ You must have misunderstood something¡­¡± ... ¡°There were fingerprints on the cup Tianling drank from. They were yours,¡± Mrs. Ruan watched her and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was rendered speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to defend herself. With her forgotten past, Mrs. Ruan could say anything, and she had no way to refute it. But she trusted herself; she wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Everything I said is true; you can ask Tianling. No, he¡¯s so fond of you, he¡¯s definitely not going to admit it. You can ask his father, ask Aunt Li. We all know about the incident.¡± Hearing these words, Jian Yufei abruptly sat down on the couch as her legs gave out beneath her. Could it be true? Did she really poison Ruan Tianling? Drained and pale-faced, Jian Yufei was all out of strength. Mrs. Ruan then handed her a box, sighing, ¡°We, as a family, didn¡¯t want you two together, but Tianling insisted. Yes so we had to compromise. This box contains a Jade Bracelet that I¡¯ve kept for many years, take it as my gift¡­¡± *************** As Jian Yufei came out of Mrs. Ruan¡¯s room holding the box, she ran into Ruan Tianling emerging from the study. He saw the distress on her face and anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gazing towards his parents¡¯ room, his brows furrowed then sharply asked her, ¡°Did my mother say something to you?!¡± Why did he seem so tense? Jian Yufei recalled what he had said to her before. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [There are a few women who never agreed to our relationship. I fear they may whisper words against me in your ears.] [You may meet them someday, but don¡¯t pay them any mind. Their words are filled with malice. If you have any doubts, ask me directly. Don¡¯t trust anyone else¡¯s words.] Did he say this to prepare her in advance? Was he afraid that if she knew about their past, she would react in a way he didn¡¯t want to see? And now, why was he so worried about what his mother might have told her? Maybe he was afraid that his mother had revealed everything to her¡­ But these were only her speculations. Until she regained her memory, she couldn¡¯t fully trust the words of anyone. Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. She didn¡¯t tell me anything. She just gave me this.¡± She handed him the box. Ruan Tianling took it and opened it. Encased in the delicate box, lying on a bed of gold-colored silk, was an emerald-green bracelet. Upon looking, the bracelet was evidently valuable, not an ordinary gift at all. Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°If my mother gave it to you, you should accept it. If you like jade, we can go buy more next time.¡± Chapter 653 - 653 Just Because of Reluctance_1 Chapter 653: Chapter 653 Just Because of Reluctance_1 ¡°This is enough.¡± Jian Yufei took the box with a faint smile, ¡°Auntie has been very kind to me, this is the gift she gave me when we first met. She even said that she has no objections to us being together.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, it is.¡± From the bedroom, Ruan¡¯s mother emerged, smiling kindly at her son, ¡°Do you really believe I am someone who doesn¡¯t understand emotions or reason? How could I willingly let you give up on someone you love?¡± Jian Yufei silently lowered her gaze. Does this mean that because Tianling loves her, even if she had once poisoned him, his mother would still accept her? How painful and aggrieved must this kind of acceptance be¡­ ... ¡°Mom, if only you really thought that way,¡± Tianling pursed his lips slightly, his smile a bit lacklustre. If she truly accepted, then why not give him the marriage agreement? Clearly, he didn¡¯t trust his mother¡¯s words. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s smile also stiffened, and she quickly suggested, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, why don¡¯t you two stay here?¡± ¡°No, there are too many people here, there¡¯s not enough room for us,¡± Tianling responded indifferently. Ruan¡¯s mother glared at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t there your rooms in this house too? Yufei¡¯s room has been prepared too. You two moving back in would also liven this place up.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary!¡± Tianling didn¡¯t want to talk much, and he pulled Jian Yufei along, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She didn¡¯t want to stay here tonight. Her mind was in chaos, and she wanted to escape everyone¡¯s sight for the moment. Otherwise, with everyone around, she would be reminded of the fact that she poisoned Tianling. Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold them back and was forced to let them go. *************** Tianling drove Jian Yufei back to their home. On the way there, Jian Yufei looked normal and didn¡¯t show any signs of unease. Once back to [Feifei¡¯s Castle], Tianling chatted with her for a while and then left to handle work in his study. Although he hadn¡¯t been going into the office these past few days, he always made time for work. Jian Yufei sat downstairs watching television with Auntie Li. In the TV drama, the male and female leads couldn¡¯t be together because of the man¡¯s family¡¯s objections. Their journey of love was full of hardships and watching it made one feel bitter¡­ Jian Yufei would always wonder when watching these shows. If it is so painful, why stay together? Isn¡¯t it easier to break up? But those in love are always blind. The more pain they endure, the less they¡¯re willing to let go of each other. Like right now, even though she really once tried to kill Tianling with poison, she didn¡¯t leave him for this reason, simply because she couldn¡¯t bear to. Leaving him would be as painful as cutting away a piece of flesh from her body. Who¡¯d willingly cut off a piece of their own flesh? ¡°Auntie Li,¡± Jian Yufei turned her head toward Auntie Li, casually smiling and asking, ¡°How was my relationship with Tianling before?¡± Auntie Li dared not speak recklessly, ¡°Just like what I said before. Chasing each other, running after each other. But you two have finally reached fruition, you¡¯re together now.¡± Have they truly reached fruition? Why does she not feel any sense of certainty nor safety¡­ Tianling must have instructed Auntie Li not to reveal anything. It seems she won¡¯t be able to cobble together the whole story from what Auntie Li could tell her. Jian Yufei thought of the beautiful maid she had met at the Ruan family home the other day. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 654 - 654: The Missing Memory_1 Chapter 654: Chapter 654: The Missing Memory_1 Jian Yufei thought of the beautiful maid she had met at the Ruan¡¯s family home that day. ¡°Aunt Li, isn¡¯t there a beautiful maid in the old mansion? Do you know her?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone particularly beautiful, the Ruan family¡¯s servants are all ordinary-looking, honest people, they would not hire a very beautiful woman as a maid.¡± Who would dare to bring a beautiful woman into the house? This would be inviting a wolf into the den. A shock ran through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Who was that woman? ... ¡°Miss Jian, have you seen a very beautiful woman in the Ruan family?¡± Aunt Li asked in return. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Yes, she has a big mole at the corner of her mouth.¡± Aunt Li laughed, ¡°That¡¯s Aunt Wang¡¯s daughter. The girl looks nice, but that massive mole has ruined her appearance.¡± Jian Yufei gave a faint smile, stood up and said that she was going upstairs to rest, and then she left. Back in her room, Jian Yufei sat at her desk and turned on her computer. She didn¡¯t know what the woman¡¯s intention was, but she indeed wanted to know what had happened between her and Ruan Tianling in the past. After the computer was switched on, Jian Yufei logged into her QQ account. She had been using this number since she was in high school. As soon as she logged in, a message popped up, someone wanted to add her as a friend. The sender¡¯s nickname was ¡ª I Will Fill Your Blank. It¡¯s her¡­. Jian Yufei hesitated, wondering whether to approve or not. She moved the mouse and eventually chose to accept. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as she added the person as a friend, an immediate message was sent over. There was nothing more than a handshake emoji, hinting the intention of cooperation. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reply, and the other person remained silent as well. After a long silence, she couldn¡¯t help but break it by replying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± The person seemed to be testing her, appearing to be worried that the one sitting in front of the computer was not her. ¡°The maid from the Ruan family¡¯s old house¡± After she sent a few words, the person sent back numerous messages in return. ¡°You finally want to know about the memories you¡¯ve lost. I don¡¯t know how much you are aware of, but whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you¡± ¡°You were once Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, but your relationship was really bad, really bad! Ruan¡¯s Tianling loved another woman, but she wasn¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Later, you divorced, yet he still incessantly harassed you, hurt you, even imprisoned you. You miscarried his child once, and were always thinking about escaping from him. Eventually, you drugged him and successfully fled.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t escape for long. He caught you back, continued to imprison you, perhaps even tortured you, causing you so much suffering.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you lost your memory, but I suspect it must have something to do with him. This is just a rough outline of what happened in the past, and I think that you can guess the details without me saying it.¡± ¡°One thing I can certainly confirm is, you hate Ruan Tianling profoundly. Your greatest wish is to escape from him. Perhaps you should start thinking about finding an exit for yourself now, to prevent yourself from being trapped later.¡± As Jian Yufei read these messages, she felt like a bolt from the blue, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Her fingers were trembling, and her body was shaking uncontrollably. Ruan Tianling had imprisoned her¡­.she had miscarried his child¡­ She had poisoned him, escaped, but he caught her back¡­. She even hated him deeply¡­. Chapter 655 - 655: Still Want to be with Ruan Tianling_1 Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Still Want to be with Ruan Tianling_1 Every piece of information feels like a tall tale to her. Imprisonment, miscarriage, poisoning, escape, capture, resentment. How could all these things have happened to her? Jian Yufei tightly bit her lips, her hands trembling as she typed out a few words. [What is the purpose of telling me all these?] [To let you know the truth about your past.] ... Jian Yufei asked again: [What¡¯s the benefit for you?] [Your recovery of memory would be my greatest gain.] [I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.] [You will understand sooner or later, let¡¯s stop here for today. You take your time to digest it, we can chat again later.] The other party¡¯s display picture quickly darkened. Jian Yufei typed out a series of words on the verge of sending them but then chose to delete them. She turned off her QQ and computer and sat blankly in front of her computer. She thought her past with Ruan Tianling was quite ordinary, perhaps just some emotional entanglements. Who would have thought that their past was so complicated, beyond human imagination. If that¡¯s all true, it would be incredible. Imprisonment, poisoning, she can¡¯t even accept these words. Her life has always been calm and peaceful. She has never experienced or encountered anything slightly unlawful in her life. But those things actually happened to her¡­ Jian Yufei took a deep breath, her face buried in her desk, both her brain and heart in chaos. She is now sure that she wants to be with Ruan Tianling. Because she doesn¡¯t know if those things are true or false. Even if they were true, she has lost her memory and besides feeling perturbed about the past events, she doesn¡¯t harbor any negative emotions. If they turned out to be false, there¡¯s even less reason to break up with Ruan Tianling over them. Plus, she loves him, she really likes him a lot. She won¡¯t part from him. She¡¯ll be with him always. But she¡¯s a bit worried that if all that was true, if one day she regains her memories, she would hate Ruan Tianling. And then, her life would be worse than death. She had been hating Ruan Tianling all along and her greatest wish was to escape him. Unfortunately, she suddenly lost her memory, not only did she not escape him, she ended up being with him. If all this is true, when she recovers her memory, she would feel terrible every time she thinks about her and Ruan Tianling being together. But what if all this wasn¡¯t true? Jian Yufei struggled and worried over this, and then she got herself stuck in her thoughts. Ruan Tianling came in through the door, she heard the noise and quickly tried to regain her composure. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yufei, what are you doing? Tired?¡± Ruan Tianling came over and asked with a puzzled look. Jian Yufei lifted her head. She forced a smile at him, although it wasn¡¯t very successful. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze fell upon her, he frowned and asked her: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei troubledly said: ¡°I am struggling with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yeah, what is it! Jian Yufei¡¯s mind raced at top speed, and suddenly, she thought of something. These past few days when she and Ruan Tianling made love, it appears they hadn¡¯t taken any contraception measures! Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what the mysterious maid had said ¨C you also miscarried his child. She didn¡¯t know why, but that statement irritated her a lot. She hated miscarriages, really, really hated it! ¡°What are you struggling with exactly?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze waited for her answer. ¡°I¡¯m struggling with whether we should have a child now. We haven¡¯t taken any contraception measures during our encounters, right?¡± Jian Yufei blurted out. Chapter 656 - 656: I Wont Get Pregnant Now_1 Chapter 656: Chapter 656: I Won¡¯t Get Pregnant Now_1 Upon hearing that, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°You don¡¯t plan to have a child?¡± What did he mean by that? Was he planning to have a child right now? Jian Yufei was scared. Although she was technically twenty-two years old, in her mind, she considered herself just twenty, a very young age. Had she not met Ruan Tianling, at this age, she wouldn¡¯t even have thought about dating or getting married. ... Let alone having a child. The idea of having a child now was hard for her to accept. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t plan to have a child now. We aren¡¯t married yet, we can¡¯t have a child this early.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and shared her thoughts with him, hoping to prepare him mentally. To Ruan Tianling, getting married wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°We can go get married now, and have a child after.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not ready for marriage¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, we have been married once before, we don¡¯t need to prepare. We can just get a certificate. You can have the wedding whenever you want.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about marriage and having a child later.¡± Ruan Tianling became anxious, ¡°When is later?!¡± He stepped up and grabbed her by the shoulders, saying sternly, ¡°We¡¯ve wasted so much time, why can¡¯t we get married? Don¡¯t you love me? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just too soon¡­¡± Jian Yufei weakly defended. Unfortunately, Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°How is it too soon?! We didn¡¯t use any precaution, you¡¯re probably pregnant. It¡¯s perfect timing for us to get married now. After marriage, we¡¯ll have a baby. Yufei, don¡¯t you want a baby? A baby that belongs to us?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. Was there really a baby in her belly? A baby of hers and Ruan Tianling¡¯s¡­ Jian Yufei tried to imagine the baby, but she could imagine nothing. She had no concept of a baby in her mind, as if you asked a teenage girl if she was looking forward to her own baby? She would just stare at you blankly, unaware of why you were asking her a question that didn¡¯t belong to her world. She was still a child herself, how could she anticipate the arrival of another child¡­ Even if she did look forward to it, it was a long way off in the future, not now. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, wondering: ¡°Do you really want a baby?¡± Ruan Tianling nodded without hesitation: ¡°Yes! I really want one, Yufei, shall we have one?¡± ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She underestimated Ruan Tianling¡¯s eagerness. The day after they confirmed their relationship, they slept together. The third day, he proposed. She suspected that, had she agreed to marry him then, he would have wanted a baby on the fourth day. This pace was too fast for her to adjust to. Why was he so eager? Was he afraid she¡¯d regain her memory and leave him? Jian Yufei¡¯s barely calmed heart started to flutter again. ¡°No! I am not going to have a child now, Ruan Tianling, stop this.¡± She pushed him away impatiently, and stood in the middle of the bedroom. Ruan Tianling stood up straight, and asked her without any expression: ¡°If you are pregnant this time, would you want the baby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei violently turned around, looking at him perplexed. Ruan Tianling, searching her with his deep, sharp eyes, continued to ask: ¡°Would you want it?¡± Chapter 657 - 657: Weve Known Each Other for Less Than a Month_1 Chapter 657: Chapter 657: We¡¯ve Known Each Other for Less Than a Month_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep and sharp eyes stared at her, continuing to ask, ¡°Do you want it?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does she? She doesn¡¯t know, not at all! ¡°Do you want it?¡± Ruan Tianling took steps closer, pressing the question. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Yufei suddenly asked. Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tightened, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. ... ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± he asked gently, his voice devoid of warmth. Yufei detected the hint of a threat in his words¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t want it, what would you do to me?¡± she counter-questioned, her tone carrying a hint of probing. Her heart was uneasy, afraid of his answer. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t get angry but pursed his lips, ¡°If you have it, give birth. You won¡¯t reject it.¡± ¡°What if I do reject?¡± Yufei was not sure what happened to herself; she wanted to gauge his attitude. His attitude could indirectly depict what kind of person he was these past two years. ¡°Why won¡¯t you want it?¡± Ruan Tianling counter-questioned, ¡°That¡¯s our child, why won¡¯t you want it? Yufei, I know you, you won¡¯t reject it.¡± In the past when they couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, she never thought of aborting. She wouldn¡¯t think about it now, either. He believed she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it¡­ Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. He neither mentioned imprisoning her nor forcing her to give birth. It made her heart settle down. Maybe the mysterious maid didn¡¯t tell the truth. Ruan Tianling came over, wrapped his arms around her, lifting up her chin he said in a low voice, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t talk about not wanting a child. I don¡¯t like to hear such things.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man slightly smiled, ¡°Because it makes me sad.¡± Yufei¡¯s heart became sour. He cared about her that¡¯s why he cared so much about their child. She should have felt happy, instead of testing him. Yufei also embraced him, her face against his chest, curving her lips into a smile. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I promise you, if there¡¯s a child, I¡¯ll give birth. But can we avoid it for now? I¡¯m really not mentally prepared. We¡¯ve known each other for less than a month, and we¡¯re about to get married and have a child, I¡­umm¡­¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, abruptly silencing her with his lips. It was only when her lips swelled slightly that he let her go. ¡°This is a punishment,¡± he gently stroked her face, his voice low. ¡°Punishment?¡± Yufei blinked, not understanding his meaning. ¡°Yes, you just said something wrong, you deserve to be punished.¡± ¡°What did I say wrong?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for more than a month.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In her memory, they have only known each other for that duration. The time they¡¯ve spent together is even less than ten days! ¡°Remember, we used to be husband and wife, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, not only recently,¡± he said. Yufei got a little impatient, ¡°Why do you always say that to me? From my perspective, we¡¯ve just met.¡± Ruan Tianling softly said, ¡°But as a matter of fact, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time.¡± ¡°I understand, but from my perspective, it¡¯s really brief. Honestly, we¡¯ve been together less than ten days.¡± ¡°So what?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened. His eyes looked much gloomier. ¡°So you think our relationship is not deep enough yet and we can¡¯t get married or have a baby¡­..¡± ¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 658 - 658: What If She Storms Off and Leaves..._1 Chapter 658: Chapter 658: What If She Storms Off and Leaves¡­_1 ¡°Should we be dating for one or two years before we consider these matters?!¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. She did believe that they hadn¡¯t been dating for long, but it never occurred to her that they should wait one or two years before getting married. After all, she went with her feelings. If she felt it was right and the time was right, they could get married and have children. Ruan Tianling held her waist tightly, his voice icy cold, ¡°When I told you to consider marrying me sooner, did you ever take it seriously?!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course she did, she had always been seriously considering it. ... But Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t voice these words, she pursed her lips, obstinately saying nothing. Her silence, in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, was taken as acquiescence. His heart filled with rage, ¡°Jian Yufei, I have invested my true feelings in this relationship, but do you treat it like a game? I know you might think if we can be together, great, if not, it doesn¡¯t matter. But I¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to be without her! Ruan Tianling¡¯s self-esteem wouldn¡¯t let him utter such lowly words. He clenched his teeth, released her, and angrily turned to leave. ¡°Slam¡ª¡± The door closed forcefully behind him, causing Jian Yufei¡¯s heart to tremble. Just what had happened? Did they just have a fight? But all this time it was him guessing, losing his temper, and she had not said a word. Jian Yufei was both frustrated and angry, she hadn¡¯t admitted anything and he casually blew up at her. What was he trying to say! Ruan Tianling angrily left the mansion, got into his car, and drove a distance before his anger subsided a bit. He stopped his car on the side of the road, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette. He hadn¡¯t controlled his temper just now and took it out on her, now thinking about it, he regretted it somewhat. He wondered if she was angry. If she left in a huff¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more anxious he became, he had finally managed to be with her, if she left, wouldn¡¯t all his efforts be in vain? Ruan Tianling quickly took out his phone to call the house. The house¡¯s landline had caller ID. Upon answering, Aunt Li asked with a laugh, ¡°Young Master, what can I help you with?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei?¡± ¡°Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡± Ruan Tianling sighed in relief, but didn¡¯t let his guard down: ¡°If she leaves the mansion, try to stop her and call me immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± As soon as Aunt Li hung up the phone, she turned around to see Jian Yufei standing behind her. She was startled, ¡°Miss Jian, why are you moving so silently?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Did Ruan Tianling just call?¡± ¡°Yes, the young master wanted to know what you were doing.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, she¡¯d changed her outfit, looking like she was about to go out. Aunt Li hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss Jian, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to go home for a bit.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She was feeling much better now, she could go home. Her graduation certificate was at home, she wanted to see what it looked like. Bringing the certificate back would allow her to start looking for jobs. Aunt Li just received Ruan Tianling¡¯s orders, pulling Jian Yufei back while smiling, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re not fully recovered yet. Moreover, it¡¯s already dark, you should wait a few days before going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Aunt Li laughed again, ¡°Look, young master isn¡¯t home right now, wait for him to come back and he can accompany you. It¡¯s been a while since young master visited your parents.¡± Chapter 659 - 659: Degree Certificate and Graduation Certificate_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Degree Certificate and Graduation Certificate_1 Whenever the name Ruan Tianling was mentioned, Jian Yufei would be enraged. Just now, he departed in a huff, slamming the door behind him. That was absolutely intolerable! Not only did he pressure her to get married and have children, but he also unleashed his temper on her¡ªabsolutely unforgivable! Jian Yufei shook her head and said, ¡°No need to wait for him, I can go home myself.¡± ¡°But do you know where your parents live?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ... Her parents moved to a new house, as she had been informed by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Jian Yufei gave her a smile and headed out the door. Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare explicitly stop her, so she quickly called Ruan Tianling to report the situation. *************** Jian Yufei returned home by cab. The one opening the door for her was Wang Daizhen. ¡°Yufei, why didn¡¯t you give us a call before coming back?¡± Wang Daizhen asked joyously. Seeing the smile on her mother¡¯s face, Jian Yufei was momentarily bewildered. She felt like it has been a long time since she last saw her mother¡­ ¡°Mom, how have you been recently?¡± Holding a gift, Jian Yufei walked in and noticed that the new house was impressively large. It was much larger than the small apartment they used to live in. And the interior decoration was exquisite. It felt like stepping into a wealthy family¡¯s abode. Jian Yufei set the gift on the coffee table and took a seat on the sofa. Wang Daizhen poured her a glass of water and set it in front of her, ¡°Everything is still the same. Your uncle¡¯s hotel is doing well now. I don¡¯t have to work anymore and have plenty of time to enjoy life.¡± Jian Yufei lifted the water glass with a gentle smile, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Knowing that her mother was doing well gave her peace of mind. After chatting with her mother for a while, Jian Yufei told her mother that she wanted her graduation certificate. Wang Daizhen exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What do you need your graduation certificate for? The Ruan Family doesn¡¯t approve of you working, right?¡± Jian Yufei had no idea that she had been blocked from working by Ruan Tianling in the past. At that time, she was so disheartened that she left her graduation certificate at home. But it was not surprising that the Ruan Family didn¡¯t want her to work. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a family would certainly not permit their daughter-in-law to go out and expose herself to the public eye. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a job. I just need it for something.¡± Jian Yufei lied with a smile. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get it¡­¡± ¡­ Soon, Wang Daizhen brought her graduation certificate. Jian Yufei was eager to take it. There were two certificates. One was her Bachelor¡¯s degree, the other her graduation certificate. Opening the dark green degree certificate, she saw her own photo. In the picture, she was dressed in a white shirt, a black suit jacket, with a faint smile on her face but solemnly facing the camera. Jian Yufei stroked the certificate joyously and silently read the words on it: Jian Yufei, female, born on April 19 of 19xx. Has completed the undergraduate study program in xx major at xx university, and has hereby graduated¡­ She finally had her degree and graduation certificates! Jian Yufei was as excited as if she had just received the certificates, full of joy, anticipation, and a feeling of complete readiness as if she was a fledgling bird about to take flight. The only regret was that she had forgotten how she went on stage on graduation day to receive her graduation certificate from the principal. ¡°Mom, what about the graduation photos? Can you bring them for me to see?¡± Wang Daizhen laughed good-naturedly, ¡°You graduated ages ago and you are still looking at these.¡± Nonetheless, she got up to find the graduation photos for her. Jian Yufei held the large graduation photo in hand, identifying each classmate in the picture. Chapter 660 - 660 I am not that kind of person!_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 660 I am not that kind of person!_1 Her memory stopped over two years ago, so logically, she should be very familiar with these classmates. But some of them, she barely recognized. Just like a college student looking at their high school graduation photo, not able to quickly recall each classmate¡¯s name. That part of her memory was missing, but the trace of time was not¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t linger for long before she left and prepared to go home. By the time she left the community, it was already deep into the night. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... However, there were lights outside the community, so she immediately saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s car parked in front. Why did he come here? Before Jian Yufei could approach, Ruan Tianling opened his car door and got out. He took long strides and walked up to her in a few steps. ¡°Come on, come home with me.¡± He grabbed her hand and pulled her towards his car. There was no expression on his face, and he was using quite some force. Jian Yufei remembered his previous outburst at her and felt wronged again. ¡°Let go!¡± She shook off his hand, and said calmly: ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry with me just now? Why are you looking for me now?¡± Ruan Tianling knew he was in the wrong and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry at you.¡± ¡°So who were you angry at?¡± It was just the two of them at that time. If his anger wasn¡¯t directed at her, then who else could it be? Without thinking, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°I was angry at the air!¡± Jian Yufei almost laughed out loud. She looked at him and asked rhetorically, ¡°So in your eyes, I am air.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to explain in a panic, but noticed the amusement in her eyes. His mood suddenly lifted, and all the gloom disappeared. Pulling her closer, he kissed her lips hard and said seriously, ¡°Yes, you are air in my eyes!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was indignant. Ruan Tianling suddenly smiled gently: ¡°I can¡¯t live without air. Without air, I can¡¯t breathe. I would die.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mood instantly soared again. She also smiled slightly: ¡°They say air is important, but when air is present, we won¡¯t realize its importance. It¡¯s only when it¡¯s gone that it becomes most vital, right?¡± Her words suddenly hit a nerve in Ruan Tianling. He tightened his grip on her wrist and said with utmost seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s wrist hurt, all she wanted was to pull her hand out: ¡°Why are you grabbing so hard? Let go.¡± ¡°I am not that kind of person!¡± Ruan Tianling reiterated to her. Jian Yufei looked at him in astonishment. His gaze was very serious and his expression was extremely solemn. What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Ruan Tianling emphasized again. Jian Yufei quickly nodded her head: ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. Now let go, my hand is turning red.¡± Ruan Tianling quickly let go of her. Seeing her red wrist, he asked guiltily, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that painful.¡± Jian Yufei was not a pretentious person and tended to be straightforward. She was just who she was. Ruan Tianling took her hand and gently massaged it. His fingers had a thin layer of calluses, which felt slightly itchy scraping against her silky skin. Jian Yufei smiled and pulled her hand back, ¡°Ok, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling lightly smiled back, as he wrapped his arm around her and headed to the car. After they got into the car, Ruan Tianling started the engine. The luxurious sports car quickly covered a long distance. Chapter 661 - 661 Miss Jiang, the Madam is Here_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 661 Miss Jiang, the Madam is Here_1 Not far from where they had just parked, there was another sleek, black luxury car parked. Xiao Lang sat inside the car, watching their interaction with deep intensity. When Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, her eyes were filled with love. It was that kind of pure, undisguised sentiment of a young girl¡­ Even from a distance, even with the blurred lighting, he could feel the emotion in her eyes. The man she used to detest the most, now standing in front of her, had become the man she loved the most. ... He wasn¡¯t sure whether this was luck or sorrow¡­ He had no idea how she would react once she regained her memory¡­ ¡°Master, should we follow them?¡± Di Sheng asked him. ¡°No need, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ******************* After having a little disagreement with Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei no longer dwelled on the things the mysterious maid said. Since she didn¡¯t remember any of it, there was no need to care about those matters. As for whether she would regain her memory, she will think about that in the future. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The seven days soon passed, Ruan Tianling was also preparing to go back to work. When Jian Yufei mentioned that she wanted to look for a job, Ruan Tianling naturally declined her. But he didn¡¯t entirely deny her wish. He just mentioned that her health was still fragile and she could find a job in two months, it was not too late. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury, so she still needed to rest and recuperate for a couple more months. Jian Yufei did not argue about these minor details and agreed to look for a job after two months. ¡­ There is a small garden in the backyard of [Feifei¡¯s castle]. Jian Yufei was bored at home, and she decided to plant some seedlings in the backyard. One day, while she was planting seeds, the housekeeper, Mrs Li, came by to tell her, ¡°Miss Jian, Madam is here.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother is here?! Jian Yufei quickly stood up, handed the little shovel to Mrs Li, took off her apron and gave it to her as well. ¡°Mrs. Li, could you please take care of these things for me? Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you should hurry, Madam is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jian Yufei smiled and headed to the living room after washing her hands. She wasn¡¯t sure why Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother was here, and she was somewhat nervous about the imminent meeting. ¡­ When Jian Yufei entered the living room, she saw the Ruan family matriarch sitting there, leisurely drinking tea and indifferently looking around. [Feifei¡¯s castle] was bought by Ruan Tianling at a high price. The interior design was also done according to his tastes. Ruan Tianling had been accustomed to luxury since he was young, he had no interest in anything cheap, tacky, or low class. Therefore, everything here, besides being luxurious, also presented a certain air of nobility. Even the old house of the Ruan family wasn¡¯t as luxurious as this place, many rich people wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend this much money. If Ruan Tianling lived alone here, his mother wouldn¡¯t have any complaints. However, Ruan Tianling had bought this mansion for Jian Yufei to live in¡­ Jian Yufei was so young and already living in such luxury, moreover, it¡¯s her son¡¯s money she was enjoying. All this made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°Auntie, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± Jian Yufei walked up and politely asked. Ruan¡¯s mother turned her head and looked at her with a faint smile, ¡°Nothing in particular, just came around to visit you. Can you give me a tour? This is my first time here.¡± Chapter 662 - 662: Lets Move Back to the Old House_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Let¡¯s Move Back to the Old House_1 Jian Yufei quickly nodded, ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Jian Yufei took her around for a tour¡ª When Ruan¡¯s mother entered their bedroom, her gaze fell on the king-sized bed in the center of the room. Jian Yufei was not sure if it was her imagination, but she felt Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze grew a tad colder. Jian Yufei forced a smile and said, ¡°Auntie, let me show you Tianling¡¯s study.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Tianling manages the Ruan Family business, his study would have many crucial documents and information. It is not nice to frequent that room as things may be misplaced,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother nonchalantly replied, her tone laced with insinuation. ... ¡°¡­You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll be more careful from now on.¡± Jian Yufei smiled softly without showing any sign of displeasure. Ruan¡¯s mother shifted her gaze, grabbing Jian Yufei¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Look at you, so young. Tianling buries himself in work and doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself. You young people, when you have fun together, tend to go unrestrained. For the sake of both of you, I think it will be better if you move back to the old house. As of now, I am quite free, since I have given up the position as chairperson and decided to enjoy my retirement at home. I can also help look after Tianling and guide you to learn more things at the same time.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand. Why did Ruan¡¯s mother constantly suggest that they move back? She clearly dislikes her, so why does she want them to move back? Maybe she¡¯s hoping that Tianling will move back in. She¡¯s just an extra to that. ¡°Auntie, if Tianling agrees to move back, I wouldn¡¯t mind either,¡± Jian Yufei deflected the question back to Tianling, smiling. Indeed, it was down to Tianling to make the final decision, as she couldn¡¯t possibly make it for him. However, Tianling¡¯s stance was very firm, seeming not to want to move back¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother smiled even more kindly, ¡°You really think I don¡¯t understand. Actually, Tianling only listens to you; he stays here all because of you. As long as you agree to move back, he will.¡± The issue was thrown back at her! If she disagrees, she will be accused of encouraging Tianling to live separately from his family. If she agrees, what if Tianling gets upset? Also, she is not familiar with the old house, and she is not yet married to Tianling. How could she have the nerve to move into his house¡­ Jian Yufei hesitated and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to move back to the old house. The thing is, Tianling and I just got together. We¡¯re just dating at the moment¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Child, you¡¯re still stuck on these formalities. You were originally the daughter-in-law of our Ruan Family, nobody will say a word if you move back now. And it¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking you to live there forever. I just see that Tianling has lost weight recently and I wanted him to come home and recuperate for a while.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Jian Yufei could say anything more, Ruan¡¯s mother interrupted her, her face cold. ¡°It¡¯s decided then. You both should move back. Ah, as a mother, it¡¯s hard for me not to see my son every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seems like she has no reason to refuse now¡­ ¡°Yufei, please pity Auntie a little. Tianling and I are growing further apart. I just want to mend our mother-son relationship¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes suddenly swelled with tears. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart panicked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, don¡¯t be upset. I agree then.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked ecstatically. ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei nodded vigorously as she knew that she had lost any right to refuse. Chapter 663 - 663: Thats a Piece of Nail_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 663: That¡¯s a Piece of Nail_1 If she didn¡¯t agree, the crime she would bear would be even greater. Mother Ruan said with a kind smile, ¡°There¡¯s no better day than today. You should move back home today. I¡¯ll have someone pack up your stuff.¡± With that, she let go of Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and left the bedroom to find Aunt Li. Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. Things were moving too fast! She thought for a moment, then took out her phone to tell Ruan Tianling. Just as she was about to dial, Mother Ruan suddenly came back. ... ¡°Are you going to call Tianling?¡± Mother Ruan asked her. ¡°Yes, I was thinking of giving him a heads-up,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a smile. Mother Ruan came forward and pressed down on her hand, disagreeing, ¡°Don¡¯t call him. Wait until we move back to tell him. Otherwise, he will oppose it.¡± Okay, Mother Ruan was determined to make them move back and didn¡¯t give them any chance to refuse. ******************** Reluctantly, Jian Yufei followed Mother Ruan back to the old house. The room was ready for them, it was their old room. ¡°This is the room you lived in after marrying Tianling. Everything in the room is new. Do you like it?¡± Mother Ruan asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very nice.¡± ¡°You rest up then, I¡¯ll have the maid come to organize your luggage.¡± With that, Mother Ruan left. Jian Yufei looked around the bedroom, the corners of her mouth curving up into a smile involuntarily. This is the room she used to live in with Ruan Tianling¡­ Although she had lost her memory, just thinking about it filled her heart with warmth. Jian Yufei pottered around the room, touching and examining everything, finding each item fascinating¡­ There was a beautiful white dressing table in the bedroom, designed in a rustic style and very attractive. Jian Yufei sat in front of the dressing table. Her gaze suddenly fell on an object on the table. It was a nail tip, used for manicures. The color was a delicate, glistening red¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. Why was this here? She and Ruan Tianling had been divorced for half a year, so it was impossible for any of her stuff to be left here. But it wasn¡¯t hers. She wasn¡¯t used to getting manicures, nor did she use such things¡­ Jian Yufei picked up the nail tip and frowned. ¡°Miss Jian, where should I put your things?¡± asked the housemaid, carrying her luggage and entering the room with a smile. Jian Yufei got up and extended a hand. In her palm was a nail tip¡­ ¡°Excuse me, did someone leave this behind while cleaning the room?¡± she asked with a smile. The maid looked flustered. ¡°This¡­ yes, it must have been dropped while cleaning¡­ I¡¯ll throw it away!¡± The maid reached out to take the nail tip, then turned and left. Her reaction was rather strange, making Jian Yufei suspicious. The maid hadn¡¯t been gone long when Mother Ruan rushed in. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯ve arranged another room for you. This one hasn¡¯t been cleaned properly. The other room is equally good and not any worse than this one. Come on, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Mother Ruan said with a smile. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Auntie, I think this room is quite nice,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a smile. Seeing Mother Ruan¡¯s reaction, she felt more suspicious about the nail tip she had found¡­ Mother Ruan took her hand and led her out, not allowing any room for refusal, ¡°This room isn¡¯t clean. We can¡¯t let you live in an unclean room¡­¡± Chapter 664 - 664: Lets clean up and go home! _1 Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Let¡¯s clean up and go home! _1 The room was actually very clean. It was just that there was a nail clipping that shouldn¡¯t have been in the room¡­ *************** Jian Yufei was settled in another room. Her and Ruan Tianling¡¯s luggage were quickly packed up, she took a shower, sat on the bed, and made a call to Ruan Tianling with her phone. Ruan Tianling was working and heard the ringtone specifically designated for Jian Yufei¡¯s phone number. ... He immediately paused his work and answered the call. ¡°Hello, speak up!¡± The man leaned against the back of the chair, with a faint smile on his lips, but his tone was very overbearing. His overbearing demeanor was only for Jian Yufei¡­ Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°I have a question to ask you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jian Yufei carefully said, ¡°Can we move back to the old house?¡± Ruan Tianling on the other end narrowed his eyes, his tone suddenly dropping, ¡°What did you say?¡± See, she knew he would not be happy. Jian Yufei struggled and said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, look, your grandfather is getting old. You should keep him company frequently and let him enjoy familial happiness. Your parents also hope to live with you. As their children, we should consider more for our elders. After all, they had a hard time raising us, so I think it is best for us to move back. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t miss the words in her sentence. ¡°Move back?! You mean move back¡­here! Jian Yufei, where are you right now?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei held her phone a bit further, distanced from his roar. She switched to another ear and chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ve already moved back¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you idiot! Wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone with gritted teeth and immediately drove to the old house. Jian Yufei thought, what¡¯s the point of him blaming me. This is his house, he blames me for moving back to his own house, what¡¯s that all about?! However, Ruan Tianling seemed to be very angry¡­ Alas, she didn¡¯t know how to say it to him, it was Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s idea. Once said, it would be like stirring up trouble between mother and son. Jian Yufei was curled up on the bed with her knees drawn in tight and hands resting on them, agonizing over this. ¡­ In a short while, Ruan Tianling returned. The bedroom door was forcefully pushed open, Ruan Tianling bearing a towering figure was striding towards her¡ª S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei felt like running away when she saw his furious demeanor. He grabbed her wrist, picked her up, and said unequivocally, ¡°Pack up, we are going back!¡± ¡°Going back?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going back right now!¡± ¡°Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t we even stay here for a few days, isn¡¯t this your home too?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother followed in and busy advising him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face became expressionless. Is this house really his home? His own mother would actually scheme against him. He felt very cold staying at home. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to waste more words. He opened the closet, found a coat, and threw it to Jian Yufei. ¡°Put it on!¡± ¡°Tianling, Mum hopes that you can stay at home for a few days, is that okay?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother softened her tone, even pleading a little. A mother is pleading with her son to stay at home¡­ Seeing Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s saddened face, Jian Yufei felt a little upset as well. The expression on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face seemed to darken further. He looked at his mother sideways, and said quietly, ¡°Did you forcibly move our stuff back here, truly wishing for us to return home?¡± Chapter 665 - 665 Why Should He Blame Her_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Why Should He Blame Her_1 A wave of sorrow washed over Mrs. Ruan. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she had a good relationship with her son, but now their bond was growing increasingly cold. ¡°Of course!¡± Mrs. Ruan nodded in affirmation, ¡°And Yufei is also willing to move in. She agreed to it. You can ask her.¡± Tianling¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered slightly as she smiled at him, ¡°Yes, I also agreed to stay here for a few days. Let¡¯s just spend some days here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°Tianling, I admit I haven¡¯t been good to you before, but I am still your mother. Do you intend to hold a grudge against me forever?¡± Mrs. Ruan tactfully gave him an out. Tianling lowered his eyes, responding indifferently, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll stay for a week, and then move back.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Mrs. Ruan suddenly beamed with joy, ¡°Tonight mom will prepare your favorite shrimp balls and Yufei¡¯s favourite silken tofu with eggs for dinner. You two rest, I will arrange dinner now.¡± Leaving with a smile, Mrs. Ruan left Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling alone in the bedroom. The atmosphere became silent¡­ Tianling sat on the bed with his back to Yufei, leaving her with a cold and unapproachable figure. Is he really angry? Jian Yufei crawled to him from behind and gently pushed him, ¡°It¡¯s not so bad to move back, Tianling. Aren¡¯t you being too harsh towards your mother?¡± Tianling turned his head to meet her gaze, his eyes widened as if he was blaming her. Jian Yufei appeasingly smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. We will only stay for a week, time will go by quickly.¡± ¡°Why did you agree to move back?!¡± Tianling asked her, irate. ¡°Your aunt hopes you can stay at home for a while. A mother missing her son is normal, so moving back is too.¡± Jian Yufei continued to smile in an attempt to appease him. She figured that there must be some unresolved issues between Tianling and Mrs. Ruan which caused his anger, so she endeavored to bear it. She thought that by talking in a pleasing manner, he would calm down. But to her surprise, he was still behaving self-righteously¡­ ¡°She said she hopes we can move back, and you agreed? You should know my stance, I don¡¯t want to move back. Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± Tianling angrily interrogated. Jian Yufei instantly felt wronged¡­ Why was he blaming her? This was his family matter, she had already taken the blame for him. Yet he still treated her this way¡­ Jian Yufei bit her lip, her smile instantly collapsed. When Tianling saw her reaction, he instantly realized his mistake and wanted to explain. But suddenly, Jian Yufei jumped off the bed and started rummaging through the wardrobe for clothes. Was she planning on packing up and leaving? Tianling quickly got up and approached her: ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Before he could barely touch her hand, she roughly shrugged him off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, took out a set of clothes, and prepared to change. ¡°¡­Are you angry?¡± Tianling asked softly. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears, she stubbornly held them back and headed towards the bathroom with her clothes. Tianling held her hand tightly, refusing to let her leave. ¡°Did you really get angry?¡± His voice was still so tender, as if he was afraid of making her cry. However, his actions only served to make Jian Yufei feel even more wronged. She tried to shrug off his hand but failed. Chapter 666 - 666 His Damn Temper_1 Chapter 666: Chapter 666 His Damn Temper_1 ¡°Let go!¡± She tried to pull away again, but he did not release her. Jian Yufei was immediately furious, ¡°Can¡¯t you understand when I tell you to let go?!¡± There was no expression on Ruan Tianling¡¯s face as he looked at her with his deep eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to lose my temper at you just now¡­¡± Jian Yufei still felt wronged: ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry? Why did you have to call the police?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far, losing your temper at me again and again. This is not the first time!¡± They had only been together for a few days, and he had already lost his temper at her multiple times. His temper was way too explosive! What was even worse, it was never her fault, and he would lose his temper at her without any reason, it was really too much. Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her close, hugging her tightly. Jian Yufei¡¯s nose hit his chest, and his scent immediately filled her senses. ¡°I wasn¡¯t losing my temper at you!¡± Ruan Tianling emphasized in a low voice, ¡°Really, I wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°You always say that¡­¡± Jian Yufei murmured. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened a bit, ¡°It¡¯s true! I lost my temper because my mood was upset by something. I didn¡¯t want to move back here, I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Make what difficult?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, insisting on a clear explanation. Ruan Tianling looked down at her, his lips softly saying, ¡°Silly girl, can¡¯t you see? My mom doesn¡¯t like you, but she insists that you move in. There must be a reason. I¡¯m afraid that you will suffer, that you will feel wronged, so I got a little impatient¡­¡± He was even more afraid that she would remember the past if she stayed in this familiar place too long. Their relationship was just starting, and her feelings for him weren¡¯t deep enough to make him indispensable yet. What if she suddenly regained her memory and immediately wanted to escape from him? This was his only chance. If he couldn¡¯t seize it, he was sure he would not have a second chance. But it was his damn temper, he couldn¡¯t control himself when he got anxious. He had already made her angry more than once. ¡°Yufei, you have to believe, I won¡¯t really lose my temper at you, won¡¯t hold a grudge against you. If I said something wrong, it¡¯s because I¡¯m really worried about you¡­¡± It was such sugar-coated nonsense again¡­ Jian Yufei found herself utterly defenseless in the face of his tenderness. She was furious just a moment ago, but now she wasn¡¯t angry at all. It seemed like she had no backbone¡­ ¡°Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is true.¡± She grumbled disapprovingly. Ruan Tianling took her hand and gently kissed it, ¡°Then how do you want me to prove it?¡± He looked at her with burning eyes, his desire for her laid bare. Jian Yufei¡¯s face reddened slightly. These days, they had been intimate every day. With just one look or one action from him, she could guess his intentions. Could it be that he wanted to now¡­ Jian Yufei, her heart pounding, quickly shook her head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to prove anything, I believe you, I really do believe you!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly swept her up in his arms, Jian Yufei let out a small gasp, her hands clutching at his shoulders. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man looked up at her, and from above, she could even more clearly see the intense darkness in his eyes. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was racing uncontrollably. Her whole body was soft, devoid of strength. He hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but she felt nervous, a tingling tension spread from her lower abdomen¡­ Chapter 667 - 667 You are a scoundrel! _1 Chapter 667: Chapter 667 You are a scoundrel! _1 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt soft and weak all over, he hadn¡¯t done anything yet and she was already nervous, a tingling sensation spreading from her lower abdomen¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­don¡¯t you dare¡­it¡¯s still daylight, and we¡¯re at the old house, not at Feifei Castle¡­¡± Jian Yufei stammered. We shouldn¡¯t misbehave in a place that¡¯s not our own, that could easily lead to embarrassment. But Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t seem to care. He carried her over to the bed, bent down to lay her on it, and grabbed hold of her ankle; the temperature of his palm was very high. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. ... Each time he lightly touched her, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡­ ¡°Hey, I said we can¡¯t do this!¡± She gently kicked her leg at him but he seized her other foot. ¡°Let go now!¡± Ruan Tianling completely ignored her words. ***************** A portion of the plot is omitted here ************** He simply used his fingers but did nothing more. Jian Yufei was enduring through much difficulty and didn¡¯t dare to speak, for fear that an unfamiliar voice would come out. Even though she was feeling so uncomfortable he still maintained a slow, unhurried expression. That¡¯s so unfair¡­ Jian Yufei glared at him through blurry eyes and growled through gritted teeth: ¡°You¡¯re such a bastard!¡± ¡°I remember your definition of ¡®bastard¡¯,¡± Ruan Tianling whispered into her ear. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei. ***********A portion of the plot is omitted here********** Especially when she was so powerless and her body was filled with sensations. He maintained his indifferent and relaxed demeanor, as though a cat toying with a mouse. This made her feel so embarrassed¡­ ¡°Bastard!¡± Jian Yufei became angrier the more she thought about it, and she growled softly under the blanket. Unfortunately, her voice trembled, making her protests sound more like coy complaints¡­ He watched her with his dark eyes and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart rhythm was disrupted once again. She dreaded it when he looked at her with those intense eyes. Each time he did, she would be helplessly entranced. Ruan Tianling¡¯s muscular frame loomed over her like a large beast. Jian Yufei cringed at his daunting presence. The man¡¯s fingers held her chin, half-lidded eyes locked onto hers. He grinned wickedly, his very low voice husky: ¡°Jian Yufei, you better remember this,¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My heart, it can be proven by my actions,¡± ¡°¡­¡± What actions? Jian Yufei blinked innocently, not comprehending his meaning yet. Ruan Tianling, hiding his smile, spoke with an unprecedented seriousness: ¡°If I ever stop loving you, I would no longer desire you. If I continue to want you, it means that you are the only one in my heart.¡± Jian Yufei froze. Ruan Tianling gripped her chin, not giving her any opportunity to respond as he kissed her. In that moment, he was using his actions to prove his sentiments. ************** After everything was over, Jian Yufei fell into a deep sleep. She curled up on the bed, covered with a thin silken blanket, one leg peeking out from under the covers. A glimpse of her white, slender calf was revealed¡­ Ruan Tianling laid next to her, resting against the headboard, flipping through some documents. Every few lines he read, he would turn to look at her for a few minutes. Chapter 668 - 668: Cant Move Away_1 Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Can¡¯t Move Away_1 The thing she feared the most was the way he looked at her with those terrifying eyes; every time he did, she would find herself helplessly drawn in. Ruan Tianling¡¯s robust body, akin to a large beast, leaned in close¡ª Jian Yufei felt a surge of intimidation that caused her whole body to recoil. The man¡¯s fingers grasped her chin, his half-lowered gaze locked on hers. With a wickedly enchanting smile, he broke the silence in a deep husky voice, ¡°Jian Yufei, remember this!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ... ¡°My heart can be proven by my actions!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What kind of actions? Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, not yet catching on. Ruan Tianling, with a seriousness he had never displayed before, said, ¡°If I stop loving you, then I will not touch you anymore! If I still touch you, it only proves that you are the only one in my heart!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. Ruan Tianling held her chin, not allowing her the chance to react, as he kissed her lips. At this moment, he was proving his love through his actions! ******************* S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, Jian Yufei fell into a deep sleep. She curled up on the bed, covered by a thin silken blanket, with one foot poking out. Revealing a portion of her delicate, white leg¡­ Ruan Tianling lay beside her, leaning on the headboard, flipping through some documents. He would look at her every few minutes while reading a few lines. Her sleeping face was peaceful, just as her spirit, providing tranquility and comfort. As Ruan Tianling continued his gaze, adoration and deep affection flowed from his eyes. He bent over and kissed her lips and cheeks before continuing to review the documents. Yet, after a few lines, he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again¡­ What to do, he found this woman too enthralling. His attention was captivated by her at all times, unable to move away. If he didn¡¯t see her for a while, he would miss her terribly. Whenever he saw her, he would want to hug and kiss her. She seemed to be his soul, something he could not part with for a moment. Ruan Tianling set aside the documents completely, concentrating on passionately kissing her. Jian Yufei woke up, her eyes opening to meet his deep gaze. ¡°Huh¡­¡± she pushed his body, and Ruan Tianling let go, smirking, ¡°You finally woke up.¡± It¡¯s all because you woke me up¡­ Jian Yufei glared at him, her eyes catching a glimpse of the sky outside the window. The night was dim; it was already evening¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly awoke with a start, forcefully pushing Ruan Tianling away and sitting up! ¡°Oh no, I overslept! This is really bad¡­ Ruan Tianling, why didn¡¯t you wake me up sooner!¡± Chapter 669 - 669 Its all your fault!_1 Chapter 669: Chapter 669 It¡¯s all your fault!_1 Ruan¡¯s mother had mentioned that the whole family was to have dinner together tonight, but she had overslept. She had probably now offended everyone here. Jian Yufei stared at Ruan Tianling with fury, almost on the brink of tears. ¡°This is all your fault! Now look, I¡¯ve missed dinner time¡­ all because of you!¡± Jian Yufei grabbed a pillow and hit him a couple of times before quickly getting off the bed to get dressed. An arm suddenly wrapped around her waist from behind, pulling her back onto the bed. ... ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you doing!¡± Jian Yufei struck his hand hard, wishing he would stop making things more difficult. The man behind her was pressing against her back, his chin resting in the hollow of her shoulder, partially weighting down on her body. ¡°It¡¯s now past eight, so you¡¯ve already missed dinner time,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a laugh. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of desperation, it was a feeling of utter helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. But, I had them save a portion for you, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t starve.¡± Jian Yufei retorted fiercely, ¡°That is not the point! The point is, I didn¡¯t make it on time for dinner, and your family is going to think less of me.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her gently, smiling, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t think that way about you, no matter what you do.¡± So, if someone disapproved of you, they¡¯d find fault with you, no matter what you did. Jian Yufei understood this too well. But, it¡¯s her first day here and she is already not respecting the elders by not making it to dinner on time. Always showing respect to her elders, this turn of events was making her feel guilty. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± She unleashed her frustration on Ruan Tianling, who laughed and nodded in agreement. Well, it¡¯s too late now, she could only accept the situation as is. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± she asked Ruan Tianling. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been sleeping with you.¡± Ruan Tianling intentionally emphasized the word ¡®sleeping¡¯ ambiguously. Jian Yufei glared at him, embarrassed. Her stomach suddenly growled. She had not eaten dinner, and they had been rather active. She felt as if she was starving now¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll have them bring the food in. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Ruan Tianling, bare-chested, released her and went to call for the servant to bring their dinner. Seizing the chance, Jian Yufei quickly swallowed a contraceptive pill. She didn¡¯t drink any water, she just swallowed it down dry. The pill left a bitter taste on her tongue¡­ Ruan Tianling returned, suggesting they have the meal in their room and Jian Yufei had no objection. To be honest, she felt too ashamed to walk downstairs for dinner¡­ ***************** They ate dinner together and then took a shower and washed up. After just waking up, she was already ready to go back to bed, Jian Yufei realized that she spent most of her time in bed recently. She had always thought that spending most of the time in bed was a sign of a decadent lifestyle. She thought she was becoming decadent¡­ But surprisingly, she didn¡¯t dislike the feeling. Jian Yufei came out, dressed in a long white nightgown, and didn¡¯t head straight for bed. She pulled back the curtains, opened the sliding glass door, and let the fresh air stream in. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked to the balcony, hands gripping the railing, taking deep breaths of the cool outdoor air. Suddenly, a beam of light shone on her from the old mansion outside. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were momentarily dazzled before the light quickly shifted away. She steadied her gaze, noticing a car parked outside and a woman standing by it. Chapter 670 - 670 - My Ex-girlfriend_1 Chapter 670: Chapter 670 ¨C My Ex-girlfriend_1 She stared hard, noticing a car parked outside the old house. A woman was standing by the car door. A tall, well-figured woman¡­ She couldn¡¯t make out her features clearly due to the distance. But she had a slight feeling she looked familiar. Jian Yufei stared intensely. Suddenly, she realized this was the mysterious maid! She had suspected that she wasn¡¯t really a maid. If she was, then why hadn¡¯t she seen her since she moved in? Who was she, and what did she want? ... Just as Yufei was about to call Tianling, the woman quickly took a seat and the car disappeared into the night. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tianling came out and wrapped his arms around Yufei¡¯s waist from behind. Jian Yufei thought for a moment before asking him, ¡°Do you know a very beautiful woman? She has curly hair and is a few centimeters taller than me. She has large and elongated eyes that look truly beautiful.¡± Tianling narrowed his eyes and asked softly, ¡°Have you seen her?¡± ¡°Mmm, she was standing outside just now.¡± Jian Yufei pointed to the spot where the woman was standing, ¡°But she left quickly.¡± However, she could assure that the woman deliberately let her see her. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Why did she allow her to see her? Was she reminding her to go online and listen to her stories? Ever since she went online that day, Jian Yufei had not logged into QQ. She didn¡¯t want to know about the past. She was always running away, living day by day, like an ostrich. But apparently, she wanted to avoid while the other party did not allow her to escape¡­ ¡°Who is she?¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and asked Tianling. The man averted his eyes, saying lightly: ¡°An irrelevant person.¡± ¡°You know who she is, don¡¯t you? Who on earth is she?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. Yet, Tianling didn¡¯t want to answer this question. That woman was clearly Yan Yue¡­ What a persistent ghost! It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t done anything, yet her shadow loomed everywhere. Every time she appeared, Tianling felt very annoyed. He used to like her, to admire her. Now, he was increasingly disliking her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Jian Yufei noticed something from his expression. Tianling pursed his lips and turned her around to face him. After a long silence, he finally said, ¡°Her name is Yan Yue, my ex-girlfriend.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, never expecting the mysterious maid to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡­ ¡°Does she still like you?¡± ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s thinking!¡± Tianling responded scornfully, ¡°Yufei, that woman is not simple, she¡¯s always trying to separate us. If you run into her, don¡¯t believe a word she says.¡± Jian Yufei nodded her head. She suddenly remembered the nail piece that she saw today used for manicure¡­ Did she deliberately leave it there? She immediately informed Tianling of this. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tianling always knew that Yan Yue was living in the old house, it was only Jian Yufei who didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want Jian Yufei to hear some rumors and misunderstand him. ¡­ Tianling gripped her shoulders, saying seriously: ¡°I need to be honest about something.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°What is it?¡± She feared that his honesty was something she couldn¡¯t accept. ¡°Before we moved back to the old house, Yan Yue had been living here, sleeping in our old bedroom.¡± Tianling spoke solemnly. Jian Yufei felt disgusted instantly! Chapter 671 03-25 - 671: Does Aunt Really Like Her That Much?_1 Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Does Aunt Really Like Her That Much?_1 Ruan¡¯s mother said that the bedroom was the one she slept in after getting married to Ruan Tianling, yet Yan Yue moved into their bedroom. Didn¡¯t she feel sick when she moved in? And why did Ruan¡¯s mother let them move in to begin with? Later, she found the nail clippings, and then she hastily told her to change rooms. Did she purposefully let her move in initially to discover the nail clippings? Or did she realize after finding the nail clippings that they shouldn¡¯t have moved in, and then suggested the room change? ... Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s intentions, but she couldn¡¯t discuss this with Ruan Tianling either. Even if their mother-son relationship isn¡¯t good. After all, that¡¯s his mother¡­ Besides, she could see that Ruan Tianling still had feelings for his mother, he just appeared very detached. ¡°Why does she want to stay here?¡± Jian Yufei asked in return. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, saying solemnly: ¡°My mother wants me to marry her, so she let her move in. But after she moved in, I never came back!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï So, that¡¯s the reason¡­ Jian Yufei knew without thinking, how much Ruan¡¯s mother must have wanted Ruan Tianling to marry Yan Yue. She still tried to force them together, even though Ruan Tianling disagreed with the marriage, even going so far as to bring Yan Yue into their home. Even if Ruan Tianling never came home, she still persisted. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who did she value more, her son or her daughter-in-law? Jian Yufei asked puzzled: ¡°Does Aunt love her so much? Is she a good person?¡± What¡¯s so good about her! It was only because Yan Yue was pregnant that she moved in, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Of course, Ruan Tianling would naturally not tell her this. He replied indifferently: ¡°Yes, she thinks highly of herself, but I disagree.¡± Really? Jian Yufei was slightly suspicious. She had met Yan Yue, a very distinguished woman who gave off a princess-like aura, inherently worthy of adoration. If she were a man, she would have also been attracted to Yan Yue¡¯s appearance. Ruan Tianling used to be her lover, so how bad could his taste in women be? So, Yan Yue is pretty much impressive¡­ Ruan Tianling just doesn¡¯t like her anymore, but others must still like her a lot. Yufei felt a little irritated inside. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but felt Yan Yue might be a strong competitor¡­ Suddenly, Ruan Tianling lifted her chin and said in a displeased tone: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink! It¡¯s impossible between her and me! If I had any intention towards her, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you.¡± ¡°Will there ever be a day when you get rid of me, when you stop liking me?¡± Jian Yufei asked without a second thought. ¡°Do you think I would?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. Jian Yufei responded dejectedly: ¡°Who knows.¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling scooped her up and marched towards the large bed without saying a word. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly questioned him, but he remained silent. He tossed her onto the bed, his intentions became clear as he started to undress¡­ They just did it during the day, is he coming again?! Jian Yufei, scared out of her wits, turned to get away, but he grabbed her ankle and pulled her back¡ª ¡°Ruan Tianling, show some restraint!¡± Jian Yufei turned around to stop him, not wanting to face him in his current state. She knew he had a good body, it was manly and sexy. But standing bare in front of her was still a considerable visual shock¡­ Jian Yufei felt like she was about to get a nosebleed. Chapter 672 03-25 - 672 Shut Up, I Only Do, Not Talk! _1 Chapter 672: Chapter 672 Shut Up, I Only Do, Not Talk! _1 Her face turned red, averting her gaze, eyes darting about, too frightened to look at him. Ruan Tianling hunched over to undress her, and Jian Yufei quickly slapped his hand away. He glared at her angrily, looking fiercer than ever! Jian Yufei shrank her neck, gathering the courage to say, ¡°No more tonight, please control yourself. Let¡¯s sleep early!¡± If they did it again, she surmised she would become the laughing stock of everyone by tomorrow. His mother would hate her even more. ... She did not dare to ask for affection, but she could least expect no escalation of his mother¡¯s resentment for her. However, Ruan Tianling turned a deaf ear to her words, focused solely on undressing her. No matter how much Jian Yufei struggled, she was quickly stripped naked¡­ Then he pressed against her and started forcing himself upon her, all without uttering a word. Jian Yufei writhed in discomfort, asking him intermittently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter¡­ with you? Talk¡­ have you turned mute¡­¡± ¡± ¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Ruan Tianling, what the hell is wrong with you?!¡± ¡± ¡­¡± He remained silent, only continuing his movements forcefully. ¡°Umm¡­ if you don¡¯t speak up¡­ I¡¯ll be angry¡­ You haven¡¯t answered my question yet?¡± Jian Yufei clung to his shoulder, her gaze grew more foggy. He hasn¡¯t answered her yet. Would he, too, dump her someday, ceasing to love her? ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ I¡¯m angry¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. I only do, not speak!¡± Ruan Tianling silenced her incessant chatter with a deep kiss, his movements beneath grew more intense. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was clouded by his kiss. However, at some moment, she suddenly remembered something he had said. He had said, ¡°If I¡¯m still wanting you, it means my heart only has room for you¡­¡± So he was using his actions to answer her question. A sweet feeling filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, she felt incredibly happy. Maybe Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t pull off a happily ever after with Yan Yue, but she felt that they could¡­ ****************** When Jian Yufei woke up, it was already the next morning. She was the only one on the bed, Ruan Tianling must have left early to go to the office. Jian Yufei got up and bathed in the bathroom, then put on a high-collared shirt. A few conspicuous kiss marks on her neck. She could only use her high-collared shirt to cover them¡­ Standing at the bedroom door, she didn¡¯t dare to step out. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This home seemed so unfamiliar to her, she didn¡¯t belong here. Even if she once did, she didn¡¯t now¡­ She¡¯s an outsider in this home, Ruan Tianling¡¯s not home either, how could she face his family alone? But she has to face them, her absence yesterday has already left a bad impression on them. If she doesn¡¯t show up today, it will get worse. Jian Yufei musters up her courage to step out of the room, carefully venturing downstairs. Luckily, the living room was empty! As Jian Yufei quickly descended the stairs, she ran into Wang Aunt coming out of the kitchen. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re up, go have your breakfast. Young Master has just had his,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling is still here? Jian Yufei¡¯s anxious heart instantly settled, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going right now.¡± In the spacious dining hall, only Ruan Tianling and his mother were having their meal. Ruan Tianling reclined against his chair in a casual manner, one hand holding a cup of tea, the other with a newspaper. He read the newspaper slowly, occasionally sipping the tea. As his mother elegantly enjoyed her breakfast, she asked, ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s already eight, don¡¯t you have to go to the office?¡± ** Folks, Happy New Year, haha! Chapter 673 03-25 - 673: Let Me Accompany Aunt_1 Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Let Me Accompany Aunt_1 Usually at this time, he would have already reached the office. But today he remained seated, he didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast but had several cups of tea instead. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze shifted from the newspaper, just when Jian Yufei walked in. He set down the newspaper and calmly said, ¡°I am waiting for her.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother followed his gaze and also saw Jian Yufei approaching. ¡°Good morning, Auntie,¡± Jian Yufei greeted her with a smile. ... Ruan¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Come, have breakfast.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Yufei moved towards her. Ruan Tianling pulled out a chair next to him for her, and she understood and sat down next to him. Ruan¡¯s mother had the servant serve breakfast to Jian Yufei, and she asked Tianling with a smile, ¡°Tianling, why are you waiting for Yufei? Do you have something to tell her?¡± Jian Yufei also looked at him, puzzled. ¡°She will be accompanying me to the office today,¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly. Accompany him to work? When did this happen? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ruan Tianling glanced at her with a strange glint in his eyes. Jian Yufei instantly understood and joked, ¡°Yes, I have been planning to get some work experience and Tianling has found me a job.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled generously, ¡°If your health is not sound, you can wait a while before starting work. Yufei, there¡¯s a banquet I need to attend today. Would you like to come with me?¡± Jian Yufei was torn. Ruan Tianling spoke calmly again, ¡°She will be going to work with me!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already planned to take Yufei to the banquet. Tianling, consider her health a bit. Besides, Yufei rarely gets a chance to go to banquets. It¡¯s a good way for her to see more of the world.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said gently. Ruan Tianling hesitated. Indeed, Jian Yufei rarely attended banquets. After marriage, she would definitely have to attend many significant events with him. It would be good for her to get some practice now. However, he didn¡¯t really trust his mother¡­ Noticing his hesitation, Ruan¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°Rest assured, entrust Yufei to me. I promise she won¡¯t be wronged.¡± ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Ruan Tianling stated coldly, not giving an inch to his mother. His mother¡¯s previous machinations had hardened his heart. That¡¯s just the way he was: when he got disappointed in a person, he wouldn¡¯t force himself to display a hypocritical smile. He couldn¡¯t even pretend¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face stiffened a bit before she finally sighed,¡±If you don¡¯t trust me, then let it be. Let her accompany you to work.¡± Jian Yufei responded with a subtle look in her eyes, and turning to Tianling, smiled,¡±Aunt¡¯s right, I have not fully recovered. And it¡¯s not suitable for me to start work yet. I¡¯d love to experience a social event. Let me accompany her to the banquet.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at her in surprise. A gentle smile appeared on her face. The two women sitting here were important women in his life. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t bring himself to be completely ruthless towards his mother. After a moment, he finally said, ¡°Alright then. You two can go.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡± Tianling¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother looked at him with gratitude, a relaxed smile spreading across her face. Her son was finally beginning to trust her again¡­. Ruan Tianling did not tell his mother to take care of Jian Yufei. If she really wanted to mend the mother-son relationship, she wouldn¡¯t need him to remind her about such things. If she had any ulterior motive, she could forget about ever gaining his trust again. After having breakfast, Ruan Tianling left. Jian Yufei quickly finished her breakfast as well, planning to go upstairs to change clothes. Chapter 674 03-25 - 674: Yufei, Are You Happy?_1 Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Yufei, Are You Happy?_1 Ruan¡¯s mother had already prepared a dress for her. Jiang Yufei put on the white dress prepared by Ruan¡¯s mother, put on light makeup, and accompanied her out the door¡­ What Ruan¡¯s mother was attending was just a small gathering. It was a birthday feast of a rich merchant, not many people attended, but the actual number of attendees was still quite significant. Ruan¡¯s mother kept Jiang Yufei by her side, introducing her to many people, she took good care of her and treated her well. During the event, Jiang Yufei received a call from Ruan Tianling. She moved to a quiet corner to answer, Ruan Tianling asked how she was doing at the party. She knew he was concerned about her, worried she might not be comfortable. She replied, smiling, that everything went well and Ruan¡¯s mother took good care of her. Ruan Tianling, knowing she was alright, felt relieved and hung up. Until the gathering ended and they returned home, Jiang Yufei didn¡¯t encounter any difficulties. Her time spent with Ruan¡¯s mother was quite delightful. In the afternoon, Ruan Tianling came back early. The first thing he did after returning was to look for Jiang Yufei. Jiang Yufei was reading in her bedroom. Seeing him enter, she smiled and asked, ¡°Why did you come back so early today?¡± Seeing her in high spirits, he refrained from asking about the gathering. ¡°What book are you reading?¡± He sat down next to her and asked. Jiang Yufei lifted the book in her hand and smiled, ¡°A novel by Zhang Ailing.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡± Why does she love Zhang Ailing¡¯s novels so much?! Ruan Tianling recalled the passage she had once read to him¡­ Something about white roses, red roses, white rice grains mingled with specks of mosquito blood¡­ The complicated theories of love, he did not understand, nor did he particularly enjoy them. But she seemed to enjoy this richly romantic stuff. Just as he was about to suggest she stop reading, he heard her say with a laugh, ¡°There¡¯s a passage I really like, let me read it to you.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly had a headache, fearing that it might be that passage again. ¡°What passage?¡± he asked despite himself. Jiang Yufei, book open in her lap, read with enthusiasm. ¡°To encounter the person you meet among thousands of people¡ª In the wilderness of boundless time spanning thousands of years¡­ Not a step early, not a step late. There¡¯s nothing else to say, only to quietly ask, ¡®Oh, so you are here too.''¡± When Jiang Yufei finished reading, she looked up to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s gleaming dark eyes. ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked happily. When she read this passage, she resonated deeply, feeling moved by the words. She wanted to share this joy with him¡­ ¡°I like it.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled gently. He didn¡¯t expect her to read this passage. Compared with the passage she read last time, he liked this one more. It seemed her mood defined the kind of sentences she liked. In the past, she¡¯d been unhappy, so she read sad sentences. Now, the sentences she reads are pleasant. Does this mean she is happy now? ¡°Yufei, are you happy?¡± Ruan Tianling quietly asked her. Jiang Yufei nodded without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± People in love are always happy. Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curled at a pleasant angle, he pulled her closer, and sealed her lips with a kiss. ****************** It¡¯s a new day. When Jiang Yufei woke up in the morning, Ruan Tianling was not in bed. She had already made it clear to him last night that she won¡¯t go to the office and would rest at home for the time being. Ruan Tianling agreed to her proposition but told her to call him immediately if any problems arose. Chapter 675 03-25 - 675: There is Only One Photo in the Envelope_1 Chapter 675: Chapter 675: There is Only One Photo in the Envelope_1 Ruan Tianling agreed with her but told her to call him immediately if she encountered any problems. Only after Jian Yufei promised, Tianling was reassured enough to let her stay alone in the old house. Ruan Tianling must be at work now, but she was no longer as frightened and cautious as she was yesterday. She had gotten along fine with Ruan¡¯s mother yesterday, so she was not timid anymore. Besides, she had a plan in mind today and decided to take a walk and see the changes in A City. Jian Yufei quickly washed and changed clothes, ready to go out, when she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Miss Jian, are you up?¡± a maid¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. Jian Yufei went to open the door, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, someone has sent a letter for you,¡± the maid handed her a white envelope. Jian Yufei took it puzzledly. Who could have sent her a letter? The envelope was completely blank, without any sender or receiver name, there was not a single ink mark on it¡­ ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Jian Yufei gave the maid a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The maid left, and Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to open the envelope. There was only one photo inside the envelope, she pulled out the photo, and she was surprised to see a man and a woman on the photo, wearing what looked like either engagement or wedding attire. The man was Ruan Tianling, and the woman was the mysterious maid from that day. It was Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Yan Yue¡­ Yan Yue was wearing a white floor-length wedding gown, delicately made up, with a small crown on her head, holding Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. While Ruan Tianling was standing tall in his crisp, white suit, looking dashing standing before Yan Yue. They were smiling tenderly at each other, radiantly happy. Their eyes, too, held only each other¡­ The backdrop of the photo was a host of bright red Royal Roses, the color of the roses set off Yan Yue¡¯s shy demeanor. Which made her look even more beautiful and captivating, like the most beautiful and happy woman in the world. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Ruan Tianling standing in front of her was handsome and upright. They looked like the Golden Boy and Jade Maiden, a perfect match. Jian Yufei stared at the picture, her heart felt heavy and uncomfortable. This photo might have been taken in the past, but she still felt uncomfortable looking at it. She used to think that she was magnanimous enough to disregard Ruan Tianling¡¯s past, that she only desired his present and future. But it turns out she is not that generous at all. She selfishly wants his past too. The thought of him and Yan Yue being lovers in the past, perhaps even engaged, made her wish she could erase their past. To make their past a tabula rasa¡­ Jian Yufei clutched the photo tightly, angrily turned on her computer. There¡¯s no need for any doubt, this photo must have been sent by Yan Yue. What is her goal? To let her know how good her relationship with Ruan Tianling used to be? Or to intentionally make her angry? No matter what her intention is, she needs to clear things up with this mysterious woman! She needs to tell her that Ruan Tianling is hers, always will be hers! Even if Yan Yue and Ruan Tianling had a history, it is nothing more than a story of the past. So, she should please let go of the past, she needs to face the fact that Ruan Tianling is over her and stop these petty actions! Jian Yufei quickly turned on the computer and logged into QQ. Just as she logged in, a message notification popped up. There was a flickering profile picture in the corner saying ¡®I¡¯ll fill your void¡¯. She has definitely contacted her again, Jian Yufei clicked on the message window without any hesitation. Chapter 676 03-25 - 676 Their children are already over four months old_1 Chapter 676: Chapter 676 Their children are already over four months old_1 A message popped up in the chat window. [I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe what I said, or perhaps you would, but you simply don¡¯t care. That¡¯s okay, I can continue with the other news.] Jian Yufei bit her lip, this woman was too cunning. She could even guess her thoughts¡­ Jian Yufei quickly typed a message and sent it out. [I know what your aim is, I advise you not to waste your energy, I¡¯m not as naive as you think.] Just a few seconds after her message was sent, the avatar ¡®fill your void with me¡¯ lit up. [This isn¡¯t about whether you¡¯re naive or not, it¡¯s about your real reaction. The truth I¡¯m going to tell you next may deal a severe blow to you!] Jian Yufei¡¯s heart gave a sudden lurch. She suddenly had a very bad feeling¡­ [So, scared to know?] The other party seemed to have some mind reading technique, provoking her with a question. [Speak, what¡¯s the truth?] She wished the other person would just spill it all out already, instead of this constant startles. Whether she could handle it or not was her concern! But she trusted herself, she wasn¡¯t as fragile as she imagined¡­ [Do you know why I moved into the old house of the Ruan Family?] The other party did not immediately reply, but asked a question first. Jian Yufei did not respond, so the other person continued: [That¡¯s because I had to, I have more right to live there than anyone else, more than you.] Like they were deliberately torturing Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, they didn¡¯t spit it all out at once, but sent the messages in segments. Each sentence paused for dozens of seconds. [When I say I have the most right, I mean for three reasons.] [First, I am still his fianc¨¦e, we have been engaged, but the engagement was never cancelled. I don¡¯t know if he has told you this.] Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, her heart jolted violently. They were still fiances¡­ Then what was she, a third party? [Second, and this is the most important point, pay attention. That is, I am carrying his child who is already over four months old.] Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei¡¯s mind went blank! Her face was ghastly pale. [Did he not tell you about this?] The other person asked her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need to see her face to know how triumphant she must be looking. [I know, he didn¡¯t tell you because he was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it and would leave him. But this is the truth, I¡¯m pregnant with his child. Oh right, I¡¯m going to the hospital for a check-up soon to see if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. His mother will accompany me.] Jian Yufei subconsciously clenched her fists, her nails digging deeply into the flesh of her palm, but she felt no pain. [As for the third point, there¡¯s no need for you to know. But I can assure you it¡¯s just as crucial. I¡¯ll stop here today as I need to prepare for my hospital examination.] The other party quickly finished typing and logged out. The avatar dimmed¡­ ¡­ Jian Yufei sat blankly in front of the computer, without any reaction. The other person had only said a few sentences, the truth or falsehood of which was unknown. Yet, those few sentences were causing her distress and pain¡­ Was it true that Ruan Tianling and this woman were still engaged, that she was carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child? Their child was already over four months old¡­ ** Recommended completed novel by the same author¡±BOSS is ONLY a One-Night Stand: The Discarded Wife¡± ~ Chapter 677 - 677: She Cant Be The Third Party_1 Chapter 677: Chapter 677: She Can¡¯t Be The Third Party_1 Their child is already over four months old¡­ Jian Yufei feels she¡¯s about to break down! How has it come to be like this? She thought Ruan Tianling loved her and they could be together openly. Even if Yan Yue used to be his girlfriend, she didn¡¯t care because they had broken up. But she never, ever expected that there were so many things she didn¡¯t know about¡­ Last night, she asked Ruan Tianling why Yan Yue moved into the old house and why his mother liked her so much. His reply was that he didn¡¯t know and that maybe his mother simply liked Yan Yue¡­ Now she knows, the answer was not that at all! ¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how long she sat there, she didn¡¯t even notice when tears started flowing. It wasn¡¯t until she heard the knock on the door that she finally came back to her senses. ¡°Miss Jian, have you woken up?¡± a servant asked from outside her door. Jian Yufei wiped away her tears, and with a calm voice, replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m up.¡± ¡°Very well, your breakfast is ready.¡± ¡°Got it, thank you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After the servant left, Jian Yufei went to the bathroom to wash her face, only coming out and going downstairs when she had ensured that there were no traces of her tears left. Downstairs was empty, except for a few servants; none of the hosts were at home. The old master left every morning for exercise and to drink tea with his old friends, and only returned at noon. The father of the Ruan family manages part of their businesses and usually leaves early in the morning and returns late at night. The mother of the Ruan family has invested in a relatively small company. She is no longer the chairwoman, letting someone else take up the role, she herself taking the dividends from her stock holdings. Now, the ones with the most free time at home are the mother of the Ruan family and herself, but it seems the mother is not at home today¡­ ¡°Is the mistress at home?¡± Jian Yufei asked a servant while having breakfast. ¡°The mistress just left not long ago.¡± ¡°Oh, where did she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think I heard she went to the hospital¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if it had been pricked, she was left trembling all over with pain. She clumsily lowered her eyes to her food, not knowing why her hand was trembling so much that it couldn¡¯t even hold her chopsticks properly. Her chopsticks clattered to the ground¡­ The servant hurried over to pick up the chopsticks, offering her a new pair. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not hungry anymore, you can clear the table.¡± Jian Yufei hastily stood up and fled up the staircase. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She returned to her room and closed the door, leaning back against it as she felt all strength leave her body. What to do? What if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly really is Ruan Tianling¡¯s? Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was a chaotic mess, her heart heavy. She had no idea what to do with all of this. She didn¡¯t dare to call Ruan Tianling to confirm this, out of fear that he might say it¡¯s true. If he admitted to it, what was she supposed to do? Leave him? Yes, if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly is indeed his, the only choice left to her would be to leave him. She couldn¡¯t play the role of the third party. Even if she loved him very, very much, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be the other woman. However, the mere thought of leaving him caused her heart to ache, left her feeling suffocated, as if a piece of her flesh was being torn away¡­ But if she doesn¡¯t call to confirm, should she let herself make wild guesses? Jian Yufei paced restlessly around the room, thinking for a long time, but still had no idea how to handle things. ¡­ Over an hour later, she heard the sound of a car engine from downstairs. She ran to the balcony to look and saw Ruan¡¯s mother get out of a car, brimming with happiness as she walked towards the living room. Chapter 678 - 678 Our Ruan Family Has a Grandson_1 Chapter 678: Chapter 678 Our Ruan Family Has a Grandson_1 Ruan¡¯s mother was laughing, she looked so happy. Why was she so happy? Yan Yue said that Ruan¡¯s mother would accompany her to the hospital for a check-up to see if her baby is a boy or a girl. Had they already determined the baby¡¯s gender? Jian Yufei¡¯s hands clung tightly to the railing, feeling another wave of weakness in her body. No matter the outcome, whether it was life or death, she had to face it! Jian Yufei gathered a great deal of courage before she opened the door, descended the stairs, and faced Ruan¡¯s mother. Her footsteps were light, the Ruan family¡¯s floor was carpeted thickly so no one could hear her footsteps. ¡°Aunt Wang, let me tell you, the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly is a boy, our Ruan family will have a grandson.¡± In the living room, Ruan¡¯s mother was very happy while talking with Aunt Wang. ¡°Really, madam, congratulations to you, congratulations!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother laughed happily: ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll cook some extra dishes. Soon I will share this good news with the master and the old master. Let them also be happy.¡± ¡°You also need to tell the young master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we need to let him know. Aiya, as the father, he is being too irresponsible.¡± Aunt Wang laughed, ¡°The young master hasn¡¯t realized it yet. Once the child is born, he will suddenly be enlightened.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother nodded with a smile: ¡°Hmm, I also hope that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly will be born soon. When that time comes, Tianling will consider the child¡¯s feelings and choose to marry Yan Yue. Our Ruan family¡¯s grandson must be legitimate and not be left out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain¡­ After the young master divorced Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t he get back together with her because Miss Jiang was pregnant? The young master has liked Miss Yan since he was a child. Now that Miss Yan is carrying his child, he will certainly remember his past feelings for Miss Yan and then get back together with her.¡± ¡°Boom©¤¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s foot suddenly missed a step, she slipped on the stairs, stumbled over a few steps before steadying her body. Ruan¡¯s mother and Aunt Wang looked over in surprise. Jian Yufei awkwardly fell on the stairs, she tried to prop up her body but couldn¡¯t stand up anyway. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you okay?¡± Aunt Wang quickly came over to help her. Jian Yufei stood up with Aunt Wang¡¯s support, her face pale as she shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She pushed Aunt Wang away, trying to go downstairs, but her ankle was twisted and it hurt so much! ¡°Hiss©¤¡± Jian Yufei squatted down in pain, sitting on the steps. ¡°Did you twist your ankle?¡± Aunt Wang also squatted down to check her ankle. Jian Yufei had tears in her eyes, she pushed away Aunt Wang¡¯s hand and stubbornly shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m really fine¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aunt Wang wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ruan¡¯s mother. ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Aunt Wang left, and only Jian Yufei and Ruan¡¯s mother were left in the living room. The former sat on the steps, her hand on her twisted ankle, staring down with only the top of her head facing Ruan¡¯s mother. Ruan¡¯s mother slowly walked to her and looked down at her from above with an aristocratic posture. ¡°Did you hear what Aunt Wang and I were talking about?¡± She asked Jian Yufei. ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she heard everything! ¡°Actually, you knew all these things before you lost your memory. I thought you knew by now.¡± Jian Yufei was biting her lip so hard that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She tried hard to keep her eyes open just to keep the tears from falling. ¡°Tianling hasn¡¯t told you these things, has he?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked again. Jian Yufei felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t told her anything. All of this, every last bit, she had only heard about from others¡¯ mouths. Chapter 679 - 679 Cut Off This Relationship! _1 Chapter 679: Chapter 679 Cut Off This Relationship! _1 He only told her to trust him, not to believe what others say. But it turned out that he was the one who deceived her¡­ ¡°Why did you agree to let us be together?¡± Jian Yufei choked out, asking in a low voice. If you had decided in your heart that Yan Yue would be your daughter-in-law, why did you agree to let us be together? Why did you bring us back to live here¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°I have no choice. As you see, Tianling insists on being with you, even denying me as his mother. I brought you back to recover our mother-son relationship. Yes, I agreed to let you be together, but I never agreed to let him marry you.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lips even harder. So, without her knowledge, she had been saddled with the guilt of severing their mother and son relationship! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother even intended to let her stay with Ruan Tianling but never allow them to marry. Will she allow her to stay as her son¡¯s mistress if Ruan Tianling marries Yan Yue? Jian Yufei suddenly felt disgusting, worthless and undignified. What did they take her for¡­ ¡°You know what you need to know. You once drugged my son twice, almost killing him each time. I don¡¯t know what your purpose is this time, but if you want money, I will give it. I just hope that you wouldn¡¯t disrupt our family¡¯s peace anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother said indifferently, laying everything bare. She originally planned to bring them back and mend the mother-son relationship with Ruan Tianling first. Then deal with Jian Yufei¡­ If she knows what¡¯s good for her, it would be better to leave now. If she still doesn¡¯t stay away from Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t blame her for not being civil in the future. Jian Yufei looked up, and there were no tears in her eyes. Her gaze, empty¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Even if you don¡¯t want me to leave, I will.¡± She does love Ruan Tianling very much, but not to the point of utter self-degradation. Even if it causes a heartbreak, she will sever this relationship! Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother nodded coldly: ¡°It¡¯s best if you understand!¡± After speaking, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother turned and left, leaving Jian Yufei alone in the living room. Jian Yufei suddenly felt such a lonely sadness. She thought she had found her prince, and found her happiness. But, Cinderella will always be Cinderella. When the clock strikes twelve, she will revert to her old self¡­ Jian Yufei pulled herself up, gritting her teeth against the pain in her feet as she slowly walks up the stairs. She returned to the bedroom to change clothes, and packed a small backpack, preparing to leave. The bedroom still had remnants of Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence. Just two days ago, they were making love on that big bed, and she was confident that they could have a forever together. But, the speed at which this relationship died was faster than anyone else¡¯s! Everlasting, is just a dull joke after all¡­ Jian Yufei forcefully wiped away the tears on her face, and turned to leave. As she gripped the doorknob, her phone, which was on the bedside table, suddenly rang. The music was a familiar tune ¨C Whisper of Autumn. Ruan Tianling had set this as their unique ringtone for each other. Jian Yufei stiffened her body, not leaving nor turning around. Only when the ringtone stopped did she turn around, and picked up her phone. But just as she picked it up, Ruan Tianling called again. Chapter 680 - 680: Six oclock, remember to come on time_1 Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Six o¡¯clock, remember to come on time_1 Jian Yufei took a deep breath, raising her hand to accept the call. ¡°Jian Yufei, why did you take so long to answer the phone?!¡± Ruan Tianling grumbled at her. In his view, she should answer his call immediately whenever he called. Just like him, no matter how busy he was, he always picked up her calls immediately. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, not responding. Without waiting for her explanation, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°I will be waiting for you at the Golden Emperor Hotel tonight. I have prepared a candlelit dinner, at six o¡¯clock. Remember to be on time.¡± After that, he hung up the call. Jian Yufei let her hand drop, tucking her phone into her pocket before turning to leave without hesitation¡­ She didn¡¯t know where to go anymore, she couldn¡¯t go back home. And she definitely couldn¡¯t return to [Feifei¡¯s castle]. So, the only place she could stay at was a hotel. Jian Yufei hailed a cab, opening the door to get in. ¡°Miss, where would you like to go?¡± The driver asked. Indeed, where should she go? Jian Yufei blurted out an address randomly, only wanting to stay as far away from here as possible. The vehicle gradually started moving, with Jian Yufei leaning against the door, her gaze blank as she looked out the window. Unbeknownst to her, after a while of driving, a black sedan started tailing them slowly from behind. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª The taxi stopped in front of a church. Jian Yufei paid the fare and exited the car¡­ In the middle of a vast lawn stood a European-style church. Numerous white doves were resting on the grass, strolling leisurely, foraging for food. The appearance of Jian Yufei startled a few of them. Their bright eyes looked vigilantly at her, this unexpected guest. Realizing that she meant no harm, they resumed their activities. Jian Yufei gripped the straps of her shoulder bag, not understanding why she ended up here. She simply had nowhere else to go, and felt that this place was tranquil, and hence she came. But once she arrived and saw the church, she didn¡¯t find peace. Rather, she felt more upset. For a church is the place where couples in love bear witness to their marriage vows. She once thought that when she married Ruan Tianling, they would have their wedding here¡­ All of it was merely her wishful thinking. ¡°Dong¡ª¡ªdong¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, the sound of church bells rang from the top of the church, the wedding march wafting out from within. At this very moment, a couple was about to complete their wedding ceremony in the church. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered as she moved towards the church. About twenty or thirty people were seated inside the grand church. The ceremony hadn¡¯t started yet. Jian Yufei sat down quietly in a corner of the last row, as if she wasn¡¯t there at all. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************ Soon, the ceremony began. The groom stood before the priest while the bride, with happiness written all over her face, walked slowly down the red carpet arm in arm with her father, moving towards the groom¡ª¡ª Jian Yufei suddenly realized something. She didn¡¯t have a father. On her wedding day, there would be no one for her to link arms with as she walked of the groom. Was it for this reason she couldn¡¯t find happiness? ¡°Groom, are you willing to take Miss Chen Lixin as your wife? To be with her through sickness and health, through wealth and poverty, forever accompanying her and never abandoning her?¡± Intensely gazing at his bride, the groom solemnly declared, ¡°I am willing¡­¡± The priest posed the same question to the bride, who also expressed her willingness. Jian Yufei watched them with envy, completely entranced. So much so that when a person quietly sat down next to her, she didn¡¯t even notice. Chapter 681 - 681: Have You Forgotten Me Too?_1 Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Have You Forgotten Me Too?_1 The groom and bride standing before the priest exchanged rings, then kissed each other, as the priest declared the completion of the ceremony¡­ After the ceremony, friends and relatives came forward to offer their congratulations. Jian Yufei also showed a blessed smile. She wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye, preparing to stand and leave, only to realize that a handsome man in a black suit sat next to her. ¡°Jealous of their wedding, are you?¡± the man glanced at her gently, asking softly. The way he looked at her was familiar, as if he knew her. His eyes held a gentle emotion, even a hint of concern¡­ Jian Yufei was confused and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang.¡± Jian Yufei did not react immediately, she only felt the name sounded familiar. Seeing her bewildered expression, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°You¡¯ve completely forgotten me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly remembered what Aunt Li had said. Once upon a time, she was involved with a man named Xiao Lang, they were even on the verge of getting engaged. But on the day of the engagement, Xiao Lang suddenly left and did not show up at the ceremony ever again. A few months after his disappearance, he returned, still seemed so concerned about her¡­ During her hospital stay due to amnesia, he had sent someone to ask if she could meet him. At that time, she had declined, and then completely forgotten about this person. Jian Yufei looked at Xiao Lang in surprise. Why was he here? ¡°I¡¯ve been following you since you left the Ruan family¡¯s old house.¡± Xiao Lang smirked, as if guessing her thoughts. ¡°Why are you following me? How did you know I would leave the Ruan family¡¯s old house?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, questioning him suspiciously. She was totally on guard against him¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes became even darker, but the corners of his mouth curled into a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for an opportunity to meet you, so I had someone keep an eye on you. Today, I finally found an opportunity.¡± Jian Yufei became even more alert, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Xiao Lang grinned slightly: ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to meet you and see how you¡¯re doing. Ever since you were taken away by Ruan Tianling, I haven¡¯t seen you. I couldn¡¯t save you from him at that time and I feel sorry for that.¡± Jian Yufei heard from Yan Yue that she had escaped, only to be captured by Ruan Tianling again. Was that all true? ¡°Yufei, have you really forgotten everything, even me?¡± Xiao Lang softly asked her. Jian Yufei looked at him blankly, shaking her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xiao Lang gave a bitter smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least you¡¯ve forgotten Ruan Tianling too. That sort of evens things up for me.¡± At the mention of Ruan Tianling¡¯s name, Jian Yufei went slightly pale, looking a bit unwell. She got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to leave.¡± Having said that, she hurried outside. The sunshine outside was nice, the newlyweds and their families were taking photos. Jian Yufei glanced at them and continued to walk. ¡°Excuse me, are you a friend of the bride¡¯s? Why don¡¯t you join in the photoshoot?¡± a man came over asking her with a smile. It was clear he was trying to strike up a conversation. Jian Yufei shook her head awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± The man became even happier, ¡°Then you must be a friend of the groom¡¯s? How come I haven¡¯t seen you before?¡± ¡°We are just passersby, here to witness the wedding of the newlyweds.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 682 - 682: Im afraid Ive lost you again_1 Chapter 682: Chapter 682: I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve lost you again_1 ¡°We¡¯re just passing by, here to witness a couple¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡± Xiao Lang stepped forward, standing next to Yufei, and spoke with a slight smile. He stood tall, clad in a neat and expensive suit, didn¡¯t need to say or do anything to perfectly exude a noble¡¯s demeanor. Compared to him, he was much more fitting to be standing next to this beautiful lady present before them. A sense of inferiority surged through the man and he apologized awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed you.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, he tactfully turned around and left. Yufei tilted her head to give Xiao Lang a smile before continuing on her way. Xiao Lang followed her at an unhurried pace. They passed by his car and she assumed he would get in, but he didn¡¯t. He just kept on following her¡­ And his car slowly fell in line behind him. Finally, Yufei couldn¡¯t help but turn around to question him in confusion, ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Xiao Lang grinned, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose you again.¡± Yufei was taken aback for a moment, then said apologetically, ¡°But I have already forgotten you. Could you stop following me?¡± ¡°Exactly because you¡¯ve forgotten me, I can¡¯t lose you again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never remember me.¡± Xiao Lang responded in his usual gentle and smiling manner. However, Yufei could detect a note of melancholy in his words. Did he have feelings for her? ¡°Mr. Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°I know¡­ Mr. Xiao¡­¡± ¡°Call me Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°¡­Xiao Lang, really, I¡¯ve forgotten you. You following me around, it makes me uncomfortable. To me, you are a stranger. Can you stop following me please?¡± Yufei gently asked. Xiao Lang softened the smile on his face and took a couple of steps towards her. ¡°Give me your phone¡± He stretched out a slender clean hand to her. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To give you my phone number.¡± Yufei thought he would leave once she got his number, thus not delaying, she handed over her phone to him. Xiao Lang saved his number into her phone and dialed his number from hers. He took out his own phone, saw the number he had saved before, and smiled knowing its significance. ¡°You¡¯re still using the same number you used to have.¡± He handed the phone back to her. Yufei took it and smiled, ¡°Well then, see you. I¡¯m going to go first. Hope to see you again next time.¡± With that said, she turned around and continued on her way. And Xiao Lang followed¡­ Yufei furrowed her brows in confusion, why was he still following her? She turned around slightly annoyed: ¡°Mr. Xiao, why are you still following me?¡± Xiao Lang said with an elegant smile, ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t follow you. Also, please call me by my name.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yufei didn¡¯t want to pay him any more attention. Nevermind, let him follow if he wants to, anyway this road doesn¡¯t belong to her alone. ************ Yufei was slowly walking under the plane trees of France, seeds from the trees were fluttering down gently. She ignored Xiao Lang¡¯s existence, her thoughts drifted to Tianling. Today, they kind of broke up, this love story for her, ended not even a month after it began. In her memory, it was her first love, a deeply engraved first love. The relationship of the past two weeks, every single day left a profound impression on her heart. It only took Tianling minimal effort and time to conquer her heart completely. Now that it ended so abruptly, how was she supposed to heal her heartbreak? Chapter 683 - 683 Romantic Candlelight Dinner..._1 Chapter 683: Chapter 683 Romantic Candlelight Dinner¡­_1 Some say that it takes at least three years to heal from the pain left by a romantic relationship. Jian Yufei feels, even if she were given a lifetime, she might never recover¡­ ¡®Ruan Tianling¡¯. These three words are a thorn in her heart. Every time she thinks of him, her heart gets pricked, and hurts again. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the sadder she became. How could she never be able to hug or kiss him again? Unable to smell his scent, or see his smile. Unable to feel the heart-thrilling sensation from when he hugged her. Everything about him will have nothing to do with her. From now on, they would be strangers¡­ Jian Yufei never realized that just imagining a life without Ruan Tianling could be so painful. If she really can¡¯t see him again in the future, she would probably feel miserable for the rest of her life¡­ Jian Yufei walked slowly, her mind in a daze. Xiao Lang quietly followed her, watching her intently, but she was oblivious. There was a step in front of her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t see it coming and was about to trip¡ª ¡°Watch out!¡± Xiao Lang quickly grasped her arm, pulling her into his embrace. Jian Yufei¡¯s nose hit his chest, the scent of a fresh and enticing male filled her nostrils. Yet, it was also a foreign scent¡­ She hastily pushed his body away, gratefully saying: ¡°Thank you.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her sudden withdrawal left Xiao Lang feeling a bit lost. He hadn¡¯t hugged her in a long time. Holding her just now gave him a momentary illusion. It was as though they had returned to that past time¡­ But that time was very short, and he never truly cherished it. ¡°No need to be polite¡­ Be careful when you walk, don¡¯t keep zoning out¡­¡± ¡°Mmh, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her head and continued to walk. She walked slowly because she had twisted her foot back at the Ruan Family¡¯s old house. She could only walk slowly. If she walked too fast, her foot would hurt. Xiao Lang naturally followed behind her. It seemed like he would follow her even to the ends of the earth¡­ Unbeknownst to them, someone not too far away was secretly capturing all their movements on their mobile phone. ****************** The sky gradually darkened. Ruan Tianling¡¯s domineering and flamboyant black sports car pulled up in front of the Golden Emperor Hotel. The parking attendant hurriedly opened the door for him, respectfully welcoming him. He got out of the car, adjusted his long coat, and walked briskly into the hotel. The presidential suite on the top floor of the Golden Emperor Hotel had been booked out for the day. The luxurious suite was resplendent. One night here would cost into the hundreds of thousands. This extravagant display was all for a romantic candlelight dinner tonight¡­ Ruan Tianling went to the balcony. Two waiters, dressed in white shirts, black vests and bow ties, were arranging the scene. A beautifully wrapped bouquet of 99 champagne roses sat in the flower basket. The rectangular table was covered with a pristine tablecloth. On both sides of the table center were triangular candle stands. The manager personally brought the waiters to serve the dishes. The tall, silver dinnerware gleamed brightly, and each piece had a cover. The set was made of thermal dinnerware, capable of keeping the food warm for up to three hours. There were two sets of the meal, with seven dishes in each. The waiters placed the food on both sides of the table and silently retreated with the food cart. Chapter 684 - 684: Jian Yufei Still Hasnt Come_1 Chapter 684: Chapter 684: Jian Yufei Still Hasn¡¯t Come_1 ¡°Mr. Ruan, the violinist and pianist are already prepared.¡± Ruan Tianling sat at the end of the long table, nodding slightly. The manager respectfully added, ¡°The electronic fireworks and balloons are all set to go as well.¡± ¡°Good, you can leave now. Stand by the door,¡± Ruan Tianling instructed with a dispassionate voice. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The manager respectfully withdrew to the entrance downstairs, waiting for Jian Yufei¡¯s arrival. Ruan Tianling slipped off his suit jacket and glanced at his wristwatch. It was ten minutes to six o¡¯clock. He gave a faint smile, drew a small red velvet jewelry box from his pocket, and opened the lid. Inside lay an exquisite diamond ring. Under the shining crystal chandelier, the diamond refracted dazzling radiance¡ª Ruan Tianling placed the ring to one side, then fished a folded piece of paper from his pocket. Opening the paper, he silently read the proposed lines of proposing he had listed on it. These lines were all collected from a whole day¡¯s research online. The first one read: ¡°Dear Yufei, I love you, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and I want you to be my wife forever. Will you marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows. This one was too corny! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, this one had to be dismissed! The second one: ¡°Do you know? Birds cannot function without wings, fish cannot live without water, the earth cannot survive without the sun, just as I can¡¯t live without you. Yufei, be my wife! I genuinely can¡¯t be without you!¡± That was ridiculous! Dismissed! The third: ¡°Jian Yufei, I need to tell you something cruel and true. You are already mine, as well as your heart. In this life, don¡¯t even think about escaping from me! But in order to let others know that you are mine, I need to stamp my exclusive brand on you. So now, give me your left hand!¡± Isn¡¯t that quite domineering? Ruan Tianling quickly shook his head; this one wouldn¡¯t do either¡­.. After reading several proposals continuously, none of them were suitable. The proposals found online were all so uncreative! Ruan Tianling frustratedly crumpled the paper, intending to throw it away, then hesitated. After all, he had spent several hours compiling this. In case he wouldn¡¯t know what to say when the time came, he could refer to one of these. Ruan Tianling fold the paper neatly and put it back into his pocket. He glanced at his wristwatch again. It was already past six o¡¯clock. Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t arrived. That woman, she had no respect for his time! He would give her another ten minutes. Should she still not come, he would have no choice but to be impolite! ¡­ Ten minutes passed quickly. However, Jian Yufei had not arrived yet. Ruan Tianling fumed, hadn¡¯t he told her to be punctual at six o¡¯clock? What was she dawdling over?! The mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Ruan Tianling assumed it was a call from Jian Yufei, and he immediately picked it up without checking the caller ID, or distinguishing the ringtone. ¡°Hello, Jian Yufei, why are you still¡­¡± He was about to get furious when he heard the person on the other line cautiously say. ¡°Mr. Ruan, Ms. Jian still hasn¡¯t arrived¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Keep waiting!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to call Jian Yufei, however, he hesitated and decided not to. He would give her another ten minutes! Ten minutes was more than enough to accomplish many things. It was sufficient for her to come up using the private elevator downstairs. Ruan Tianling stared at the time on his cell phone, watching the seconds tick by. Chapter 685 - 685: Take Your Time, Ill Wait for You_1 Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Take Your Time, I¡¯ll Wait for You_1 Then one minute passed, two minutes passed¡­Eight minutes passed, nine minutes passed¡­ Fifteen minutes also passed¡ª Jian Yufei still didn¡¯t appear. Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger was worn away by the lengthy wait. He figured it¡¯s quite normal for women to be half an hour or an hour late. They need to put on makeup, change their clothes, and do many things before leaving the house. They often dawdle. He is a man, it¡¯s no big deal to wait a bit longer. Now he was only half an hour over wait time, still not an hour, there was still plenty of time to continue waiting. Ruan Tianling tried to relax. He leaned back in his chair, resting a leg on his knee, hands interlaced on top. His posture was casual and nonchalant. But no matter how relaxed he tried to appear, he couldn¡¯t dispel the oppressive weight in his eyes. He began to imagine why Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t coming. Whether she got caught in traffic ¡­or simply forgot their appointment¡­ Or perhaps, something had happened to her? A jolt of worry shot through Ruan Tianling, forgetting about his masculine dignity, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. The phone went ring¡ª¡ªring¡ª¡ªbut the person on the other end didn¡¯t pick up. With each ring of the phone, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart rate increased, all the way up to his throat. Could it be that something had really happened to Jian Yufei?! He abruptly stood up, ready to rush out when the call was finally answered. ¡°Hello.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s low voice drifted from the other end. Her voice had no fluctuations and could even be described as low-spirited. But Ruan Tianling was so anxious he failed to detect anything amiss from her voice. ¡°Jian Yufei, where are you?!¡± he asked urgently. Jian Yufei glanced around, not even sure where she was, ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± She was already out, she had already departed, she should get here soon. Ruan Tianling heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was on her way, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Get here as quickly as you can¡­ no, take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± he softly said. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone without saying anything. Ruan Tianling assumed that she was hurrying over to him so he didn¡¯t think too much of it. He settled back into his seat, more relaxed now. He pocketed the ring on the table, cleared his throat, and began to reflect on his proposal lines. He needed to rehearse a bit, to deliver the best proposal. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During company meetings, regardless of how big or small, he never prepared speeches in advance. He was always able to perform at his best when he improvised. And yet now, just for a proposal, he was even more nervous than an elementary school student giving a speech on stage. If Jian Yufei knew what he was like now, she would surely laugh him to death¡­ ************** At this very moment, Jian Yufei was aimlessly wandering the streets like a lost soul. She had been walking for what felt like hours, she had lost track. She just knew to keep walking, to keep moving. When she was worn out, she paused to rest by the roadside. Once she had rested enough, she continued to walk. Xiao Lang tried to stop her many times along the way. He even pulled her into a small noodle shop to eat something. He ordered a bowl of noodles for her, adding fiery red chili oil. It was very spicy. Jian Yufei usually enjoyed spicy food, and it would usually stimulate her appetite. But at that moment, after a few bites, she found herself crying from the spiciness. Tears pouring uncontrollably down her face, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. Chapter 686 - 686: Ruan Tianling, Its Over Between Us_1 Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Ruan Tianling, It¡¯s Over Between Us_1 Xiao Lang offered her a tissue to wipe her tears, but she pulled away after a stunned second. She didn¡¯t accept his kindness and chose to wipe her tears with her own tissues. ¡°Is it too spicy?¡± Xiao Lang asked her softly. Yes, it was so spicy that it made her want to cry. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t eat anymore and wanted to leave. The chili, rather than stimulating her appetite, had made her cry. She left the noodle shop and walked aimlessly. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t try to persuade her to get in his car, he simply followed her without discouraging her from walking. They had been walking for a day and now Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t walk any further. If she kept going, she might as well ruin her feet. After hanging up the phone with Ruan Tianling, she found a nearby hotel and booked a room. Xiao Lang booked a room as well, right across from hers. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me everywhere.¡± Jian Yufei said to him lightly, holding her room key. Xiao Lang smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Indeed, he had followed her all along but aside from leading her to eat, he didn¡¯t really disturb her. She couldn¡¯t prevent him from following her since she didn¡¯t own the road, so she let him be. They took the elevator to their rooms. As Jian Yufei opened her door, she heard Xiao Lang behind her, ¡°Yufei, good night. I hope you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Without turning around, Jian Yufei entered her room and closed the door. She didn¡¯t know if her mood had improved. She just felt her world dim and joyless. ***************** Another hour passed, and the manager waiting downstairs had not seen Jian Yufei yet. Ruan Tianling sat at one end of the long table, as still as a statue. His was stern, his features hard and deep, with not a single soft line. His sharp, black eyes were darker than the night, beneath which lay a heavy shadow. He had thought that Jian Yufei would arrive quickly, so he had eagerly waited for her. Yet, his hope gradually turned into disappointment¡­ His originally warm heart had turned cold. The violinist and pianist sat in a corner, and several waiters in hats, white shirts, and black vests stood respectfully on both sides, all waiting with him. They could all feel the tension in the air, each silent, not daring to make a sound. No one knew how much time had passed¡­ Finally, the initially motionless Ruan Tianling, shifted slightly. He picked up his phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei had just emerged from the bathroom after taking a shower when she heard the familiar ringtone. Her heart skipped a beat. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn¡¯t delay anymore. It was time to break up with him. Taking a deep breath, Jian Yufei picked up her phone, not to answer the call, but to hang up on him. She opened up her messaging app, trembling, and typed out a message. [Don¡¯t try to find me anymore. Let¡¯s break up.] Those few words took a lot of effort to type out. After pressing the send button, she quickly turned off her phone and then sank on the bed, feeling powerless. The chapter with Ruan Tianling¡­ was closed. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, pain coursing through her, and two streams of tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. She had been holding back tears all this while, only having allowed herself a small breakdown when eating the noodles. But it had been so hard to hold back, she really wanted to let it all out and cry her eyes out. Now that she was alone, she could finally weep without restraint. Jian Yufei rolled over onto her stomach and suddenly burst into a fit of crying onto the bed! Chapter 687 - 687: Did She Regain Her Memory?..._1 Chapter 687: Chapter 687: Did She Regain Her Memory?¡­_1 Jian Yufei turned over on the bed and suddenly burst into loud sobs! **************** When Ruan Tianling received her text message and read through it, a flash of panic crossed his eyes! What did she mean? What does she mean by ¡°don¡¯t look for me anymore¡±, what does she mean by ¡°let¡¯s break up¡±? Ruan Tianling¡¯s first reaction was, has she recovered her memory¡­ S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only if she had regained her memory would she break up with him. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for her to break up with him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was violently uneasy, what should he do if she had regained her memory? The time they had spent together was so short, and he hadn¡¯t done well enough to make her completely devoted to him. Why wouldn¡¯t she give him a little more time? Even one more night would be good, so he could propose to her. If she agreed, the chances of her leaving him would be greatly reduced. It¡¯s just a day¡¯s time, why wouldn¡¯t she give him that? Ruan Tianling clutched his phone tightly, and it took all his strength to restrain the pain in his heart. No, he had to calm down. Maybe she hadn¡¯t regained her memory, and even if she had, he had to personally ask her if she had a bit of reluctance to part with him. As long as she did¡­ he wouldn¡¯t let her go! Ruan Tianling hurriedly dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number, but her phone was turned off¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± He stood up in anger and punched the dining table hard! This wasn¡¯t enough to vent his anger, he then overturned the table, and the exquisite food fell all over the floor, creating a mess! Ruan Tianling put on his coat and strode out, quickly descending the stairs. The manager downstairs saw him coming and approached him carefully, ¡°Boss Ruan, Miss Jian she¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ruan Tianling coldly spat out a word and strode past the manager. He got into the car and slammed the door shut. Then he quickly started the car and drove towards the old Ruan Family house! He returned to the old house as quickly as possible, but Jian Yufei had already disappeared. She had taken only her identification and bank cards, leaving everything else behind. Her clothes were still neatly packed in the wardrobe, as if she had merely stepped out and would return soon. The servants at the old house said that Jian Yufei had left in the morning and had not returned since. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t waste effort going to ¡°Feifei¡¯s Castle¡± to look for her. He called to ask and Aunt Li said she hadn¡¯t come back¡­ She probably wouldn¡¯t go back to her mother¡¯s place either. Ever since she married him, regardless of the situation, she never moved back to her parents¡¯ house. He knew, she didn¡¯t really want to go back to that home¡­ So where did she go? Ruan Tianling was afraid that she would suddenly disappear, and then he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her no matter how hard he searched. The woman was very skilled at running away, always slipping away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Damn it, he really wanted to put a leash around her neck and keep her by his side wherever he went! But he couldn¡¯t use a leash on her anymore¡­ But damn it, without a leash, she always escaped when he least expected it! ¡°Bang¨C¡± Ruan Tianling slammed his fist against the wall, his chest heaving with anger. Not lingering in his anger too long, he was about to call his subordinates to search for her when he suddenly received a picture message on his phone. A few of them arrived. Chapter 688 - 688 A sudden sting in the eye_1 Chapter 688: Chapter 688 A sudden sting in the eye_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he opened the message. A picture suddenly appeared before his eyes! In the photo, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang are sitting in a church, talking. Xiao Lang is smiling gently at her, and the corners of her mouth are also curved in a slight smile. The church walls were adorned with typical Christian murals, the sunlight streaming in through the windows. The image of their conversation was incredibly picturesque. Like a strikingly realistic oil painting¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes stung briefly as he suppressed his emotions and opened the second message. It was another picture, still of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang. They were walking under a plane tree, its seeds fluttering down. One was serene and tranquil, the other was handsome and gentle. Jian Yufei was looking up at the sky while Xiao Lang was gazing at her with devoted tenderness. Another beautiful scene that was enough to incite jealousy! From the first two pictures, anyone would suspect that they were lovers, a match made in heaven. But Ruan Tianling refused to believe that Jian Yufei could fall for Xiao Lang! If she did like him, they would have been together long ago and not have waited until now. Ruan Tianling quickly opened the third message. This time, his confidence was suddenly chipped away at. In this picture, Xiao Lang was holding Jian Yufei in his arms, her face buried in his chest. They were embracing! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned cold. He wished he could blow Xiao Lang¡¯s head off with a gunshot! The fourth picture was of them sitting in a small noodle restaurant. Jian Yufei was crying, and Xiao Lang was gently wiping away her tears with a tissue. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart ached fiercely, an oppressive sensation making it hard for him to breathe. Why was she crying? Had she truly regained her memory? And the last picture, he didn¡¯t have the courage to look at it. Yet, his uncooperative finger clicked on the next one anyway¡­ The result was a sight of Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang entering a hotel together from behind. The sky in the photo was already getting dark. It must have been around seven o¡¯clock. At around seven o¡¯clock¡­ he should have been waiting for her in the presidential suite of the Golden Emperor Hotel. As soon as she arrived, he planned on proposing her. He waited for a long time like a fool. However, at that time, she had gone to the hotel with Xiao Lang. What exactly were they doing in the hotel? Get a ~room?! Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart trembled uncontrollably. Clenching his phone, he threw it onto the floor with all his might! The high-quality phone broke under the impact, and the battery popped out! Regret washed over Ruan Tianling almost instantly. He hurriedly picked it up, put the battery back in, and turned it on. He hadn¡¯t gotten a clear look at the hotel¡¯s logo before, his phone absolutely could not be broken! Thankfully the phone was not entirely broken and still worked. Once he got a good look at the hotel¡¯s logo, he sent the photo to his men and made a call. ¡°I¡¯m giving you ten minutes. Find out what place this is immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After hanging up, Ruan Tianling hurried downstairs. ¡°Tianling, where are you going at this late hour?¡± his mother, Mrs. Ruan, asked as she noticed him descending the stairs. Ruan Tianling merely glanced at his mother, pulling a faint smile yet remained silent as he left. For now, everything could wait until he found Jian Yufei! **************** In the hotel, Jian Yufei, tired from crying, had fallen asleep in semi-consciousness on the bed. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the window being tampered with. With her swollen eyes, she saw a figure outside the white curtain, standing on the outdoor air conditioning unit, attempting to open the window. Jian Yufei screamed and jolted upright with fear! Chapter 689 - 689: Fortunately, You Didnt Open the Window_1 Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Fortunately, You Didn¡¯t Open the Window_1 The shadow was startled by her and quickly shrank back, jumping down from one air conditioner unit to the next! Who was he, a thief? This was the fifth floor ¨C it was terrifying that he could actually climb up this high! Jian Yufei quickly got out of bed, checking the window on her twisted foot. Thankfully, the window was closed, or the thief would have slipped in already. The thought of a thief breaking in made her shiver with fear. Had the window not been shut, she would have been in grave danger upon his entry¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded with fear. She turned around, opened the door, and decided to seek help from the hotel staff. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She took a few steps outside and bumped into Xiao Lang, who had just returned. There was another man trailing behind him, his driver. ¡°What happened?!¡± Seeing her flustered state, Xiao Lang seized her hand, asking anxiously. Jian Yufei stuttered, ¡°There was a thief who tried to break into my room just now¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, he quietly ordered the man behind him, ¡°Di Sheng, you handle this with the hotel staff.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Di Sheng turned around and strode off. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it will be okay.¡± Xiao Lang soothed her in a gentle voice, as Jian Yufei pulled her hand from his. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s hand stiffened in mid-air, he withdrew it and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll walk you back now.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, not rejecting him. At this point, she definitely didn¡¯t dare to stay alone in her room, not knowing whether the thief had left or not. As she started walking ahead, Xiao Lang noticed that her right foot seemed to be injured. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your foot?¡± he asked apprehensively, stopping her again. Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, probably just walked too much today.¡± That made sense; she had been on her feet for seven or eight hours today, her sole was probably blistered by now. ¡°Let me carry you!¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Before Jian Yufei could even refuse, he had already swept her up in his arms. Jian Yufei bit her lip, refraining from saying anything. Xiao Lang carried her back to the bedroom, gently placing her on the bed, and then went to check the window. The window was closed, he sighed in relief, ¡°Thank God you didn¡¯t open the window.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lang opened the window and saw two large footprints on the air conditioner unit beneath it. Looking down, he noticed that every floor had an air conditioner unit, they were all staggered as if they were installed to be convenient for repairs. But this layout also proved convenient for a thief to climb up. Closing the window, Di Sheng brought the hotel manager along just in time. After the manager personally comforted Jian Yufei, he went to inspect the situation. He suggested to have the police handle the matter the next day; he assured Jian Yufei that the thief wouldn¡¯t come again tonight and that she should get a good rest. To compensate her, her room charge for the night was waived. Jian Yufei, not making things difficult for the manager, agreed with his handling of the situation. After the manager thanked her a few times, he respectfully left. Di Sheng followed suit. Now, it was only her and Xiao Lang left in the room¡­ ¡°Thank you for today. It¡¯s getting late, you should get some rest,¡± Jian Yufei gratefully said to him. Xiao Lang gazed at her red and swollen eyes, his eyes darkening slightly, ¡°How long have you been crying?¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, before realizing what he was asking. She lowered her head, not wanting him to see her in this sorry state. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying, only that she had cried continuously until she fell asleep from exhaustion. Chapter 690 - 690 Chose to let Ruan Tianling Stay_1 Chapter 690: Chapter 690 Chose to let Ruan Tianling Stay_1 She didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying, but she kept sobbing until she wore herself out and fell asleep. Xiao Lang crouched before her, his hands on either side of her bed, looking at her with pained eyes. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, I know you consider me a stranger. But please believe me, I will never harm you.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei flutter her eyelashes, looking at him: ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m alright.¡± Xiao Lang asked, somewhat irritated: ¡°If nothing is wrong, why were you crying? If nothing is wrong, why did you walk around aimlessly all day, looking utterly desolate?¡± ¡°I really am alright.¡± ¡°Did Ruan Tianling do something? Did he bully and harm you again?¡± Why did he have to use ¡®again¡¯? Both he and Yan Yue said that Ruan Tianling had hurt her before, but she was still unwilling to believe it. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiao Lang, thank you for today. You should get some rest, I am tired,¡± Jian Yufei said calmly. Xiao Lang¡¯s lips were tightly pressed. He suddenly held her injured right foot and lifted it. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei leaned back slightly, her hands supporting her on the bed. She was about to get angry when she suddenly caught a figure out of the corner of her eye. She swiftly turned to look, only to see Ruan Tianling standing at the doorway. His appearance made her heart skip several beats. His eyes were dark and brooding, glaring at them sharply, as if he were trying to bore a hole through Xiao Lang¡¯s hand. Why was he here? Jian Yufei stared at him, forgetting to react. Xiao Lang just cast him a cool glance, with no discernible expression on his face. He let go of Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and slowly rose to his feet. Ruan Tianling walked in, a chilly smirk on his face. But his gaze was icy cold, even murderous! He advanced a couple of steps forward, and then suddenly swung a punch at Xiao Lang¡ª ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Yufei cried out in alarm. ¡°Thud¡ª¡± Xiao Lang was struck by the punch, a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger flared even more when he heard Jian Yufei pleading for Xiao Lang. He clenched his fist and threw another punch. This time Xiao Lang was prepared, evading the attack and retaliating with a punch of his own. They started scuffling on the spot, using only the simplest and most primitive form of combat. It was a test of raw strength! Jian Yufei was taken aback. How had they begun to fight? ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t fight anymore, just stop it!¡± She tried to get up and intervene, but someone¡¯s hand held her back, causing her to fall back onto the bed. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± As she fell, she twisted her ankle and cried out in pain. Hearing her voice, the two men stopped at once. Ruan Tianling shoved Xiao Lang aside, rushed to Jian Yufei, and asked in a foreboding voice, ¡°Where were you hurt?¡± He thought she must have been inadvertently caught in their skirmish. Gripping his hand tightly, Jian Yufei pleaded urgently, ¡°Stop fighting. If you wish to fight, take it outside, not in my room!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t fight him, but he must leave!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly and unequivocally. Jian Yufei turned to Xiao Lang, guiltily apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for drawing you into this, you should go rest.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed at her words. She had chosen to let Ruan Tianling stay, not him. He had always known that he wasn¡¯t important to her, but he¡¯d always hoped that she would choose him just once. But after choosing him the first time, she never chose him again. Chapter 691 - 691: Give Me A Reason!_1 Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Give Me A Reason!_1 Xiao Lang clenched his fist, feeling a heavy suffocation in his chest. Was it that if you missed an opportunity once, you would never have a chance again? But even if the chance came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp it¡­ Ruan Tianling saw he still hadn¡¯t left and scornfully scoffed, ¡°Xiao Lang, can¡¯t you understand human language? Do we need to call the police for you to leave?¡± With a pale face, Xiao Lang huffed coldly and strode away. Ruan Tianling stepped forward, closed the door and locked it behind him, then nonchalantly turned around. ¡°Yufei, what the hell is going on? Explain it to me,¡± he demanded sternly, staring at her red, swollen eyes. Yufei had calmed down a bit by now. Instead of answering him, she countered, ¡°How did you find me? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I wanted to break up?¡± ¡°Why do you want to break up?¡± Ruan Tianling crossed his arms in front of his chest, leaning against the door as he asked her in a deep voice. Yufei averted her gaze, unable to maintain eye contact with him, ¡°I just want to break up, that¡¯s all.¡± Ruan Tianling strode forward, gripped her chin, and condescendingly leaned in close to her face. ¡°Yufei, have you ever been in love?!¡± He ground out the words, his eyes filled with seething anger. ¡°¡­¡± She had been in love, but it was so short-lived, so ephemeral, that it left one with only regret. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice sank even lower, ¡°Let me tell you! Breaking up is not a decision you can make on your own, I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡± Yufei blinked, her heart trembling at his words. He didn¡¯t agree, she didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad¡­ Yufei lowered her eyelashes, ¡°But what if I insist on breaking up?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tightened abruptly, his fingers inadvertently clenching her chin. ¡°Give me a reason! If you don¡¯t give me a convincing reason, there¡¯s no chance of a breakup!¡± In fact, even if she gave him the best reason, there wouldn¡¯t be a breakup! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, he would never say that out loud. ¡°Fine, you want a reason, I¡¯ll give you one!¡± Yufei shook off his hand, appearing as if she was ready for anything. She hadn¡¯t wanted to bring up those things, he forced her to¡­ she would tell him everything. Yufei lifted her gaze to meet his, asking word by word, ¡°Let me ask you, what is your relationship with Yan Yue now?¡± Ruan Tianling froze for a moment, and then roared angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any relationship with her?! Who told you this nonsense? Didn¡¯t I tell you, I have nothing to do with her?! Yufei, I asked you to trust me, where is your trust?¡± So, this was the reason she wanted to break up with him. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief¡­ What he feared the most was her suddenly regaining her memory. As long as she didn¡¯t regain her memory, everything else could be handled. ¡°Why are you so worked up?!¡± Yufei bit her lip, ¡°If you¡¯re not guilty, why are you so worked up?¡± ¡°Who the hell is guilty?!¡± Ruan Tianling roared again, his demeanor even more agitated and angry. ¡°So you¡¯re breaking up with me for this reason? You left without a word, unilaterally deciding to break up? Yufei, do I even exist in your heart?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Would she actually utter the words of breakup if it was just for this reason? Tears were welling up again in Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re still engaged to her, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Without any hesitation, Ruan Tianling nodded in confirmation. Yufei¡¯s heart trembled violently, so it was true¡­ Chapter 692 - 692: Except for You, I Want No One Else_1 Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Except for You, I Want No One Else_1 ¡°But how does that matter? I don¡¯t admit she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. If she doesn¡¯t want to cancel our engagement, does that mean I need to stay with her forever? And who the hell stated that being engaged is like being married, that there¡¯s no freedom to choose? Even if we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t acknowledge her, and I still plan to separate from her!¡± Such an arrogant and domineering tone. Only he could always maintain such a casual approach to things. Jian Yufei looked at him and felt a lot better inside. ¡°What other reasons do you have? Tell me all of them!¡± Ruan Tianling stood in front of her, continuing to press for answers. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Solve all the problems today at once! He couldn¡¯t stand her sudden disappearance anymore, and he won¡¯t allow her to leave again, nor let her say words like ¡®break up¡¯. Jian Yufei hesitated, then asked, ¡°Is the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly yours?¡± ¡°¡­¡± For once, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer with his usual defiant confidence. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart fell to the bottom in an instant. This was her most crucial reason for breaking up, if that child really was his. There would be no possibility for them then¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling fell silent for a few seconds before saying this suddenly. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? It¡¯s your child, how could you not know?¡± Jian Yufei asked back heatedly. Ruan Tianling frowned in annoyance: ¡°I really don¡¯t know! I feel like it¡¯s not mine, but¡­¡± But the timing was right. And Yan Yue seemed not the type to have relations with other men¡­ Not because he thought her to be decent, but the proud woman she was, simply didn¡¯t have eyes for other men. There were many men pursuing her in A City, weren¡¯t there? Those men with very favorable conditions, she didn¡¯t even want to converse with them, let alone have any relations. And if she indeed carried some other man¡¯s child, she would have secretly aborted it! How could she let the child exist to tarnish her life? So he really didn¡¯t know if the child was his¡­ His uncertain answer did not make Jian Yufei feel any better. Seeing his reaction, she knew there was a great possibility that the child was his¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, I won¡¯t be the third wheel, leave! Don¡¯t come to find me anymore!¡± Jian Yufei pointed at the door, firmly saying so. But her finger was trembling, her voice was trembling too. Although she was so reluctant, she forced herself to cut off this relationship. Jian Yufei was ruthless towards herself and him¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, he suddenly pushed her down on the bed, supporting his weight over her. ¡°Who said you¡¯re the third wheel?¡± His voice carried a trace of annoyance, annoyance with her. She shouldn¡¯t define herself like this. ¡°You¡¯re not the third wheel! Because the person I¡¯ve always loved is you!¡± Tears started flowing out of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes instantly. Could she still confidently love him, and accept his love? ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me. No matter if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly is mine, I won¡¯t be with her! Other than you, I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, suppressing her sorrowful sobs. She looked at Ruan Tianling, but teardrops blurred her vision, she just couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Ruan Tianling bent down to gently kiss away the tears in her eyes, his hot lips almost scorching her heart. She wanted to push him away, but she was so attached to his scent, his kisses. Chapter 693 - 693: Are You Also Afraid of Breaking Up_1 Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Are You Also Afraid of Breaking Up_1 She wanted to push him away, but she was fond of his scent, his kisses. In her heart, Jian Yufei harshly berated herself; she had fallen. This man who had a child with another woman, yet she still couldn¡¯t let him go, breaking ties with him. Her temperament shouldn¡¯t be like this. Although she looked fragile, she had a fiery spirit. She was the kind who¡¯d rather shatter than bend. But now she couldn¡¯t find the heart to push him away. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt worse, tears falling more and more. Ruan Tianling became irritated, he held her face in his hands growled: ¡°Can you stop crying?¡± They say women are made of water, that was so accurate; otherwise, how could she have so many tears? Jian Yufei raised her hand to wipe her tears away, her fingers clenched, mustering great strength to speak. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if that child is yours¡­ I won¡¯t be with you!¡± Ruan Tianling stiffened, he said grimly: ¡°The child was conceived before we got together.¡± ¡°No matter when it happened, I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, her fiery temper was back! Damn it, why did she look so innocent when they first got married? ¡°Jian Yufei, if the child really is mine, are you giving me no chance at all?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt as though it had been pricked, it hurt. She didn¡¯t know how other women could bear the fact that the man they love had a child with another woman. But she couldn¡¯t. If they¡¯d just had sex and he hadn¡¯t betrayed her in the process, she might have been able to forgive him. But if there¡¯s a child, a child that was accepted openly, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. That child would be a thorn in her heart forever, a heartache every time she saw the child. She just couldn¡¯t do that to herself for the rest of her life. Moreover, she had known since childhood how painful it was to grow up without a healthy, intact family. Having experienced such pain, she hoped that all children in the world could have a complete home. But now, to break their family up, how could she¡­ Jian Yufei closed her eyes, shaking her head in pain: ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t give you a chance!¡± The aura around Ruan Tianling suddenly turned much colder! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes to see his expression, her lashes trembling. Revealing her uneasiness¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp gaze pierced her, seeing through her soul. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why is she disturbed? Jian Yufei, are you afraid of breaking up too? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling both compassion and excitement as he bent his head down¡ª Is this the last hug? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly pained so much it couldn¡¯t beat regularly. If this was the final hug, then please allow her to covet his warmth one last time. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, her hands gently holding him. ¡­ She didn¡¯t know when, but her mind had become completely muddled. This man is an outstanding man. Having met him in her life was her luck. After leaving him, she would never meet a better man than him. So, she would forever cherish him in her heart, always yearning for him, never forgetting him¡­ Jian Yufei closed her eyes, hiding the resolute pain within them. *********** When it was all over, Ruan Tianling contentedly held Jian Yufei. He bent down to kiss her forehead dampened by perspiration. Chapter 694 - 694 Their Last Night......_1 Chapter 694: Chapter 694 Their Last Night¡­¡­_1 In her life, him coming into her life was her fortune. After leaving him, she would never meet a better man than him again. Hence, she will always constitute his presence in the bottom of her heart, forever missing him and never forgetting him¡­.. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, hiding the resolved pain in them. ************************** When it all ended, Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei in satisfaction. He bent down to kiss her forehead, damp with sweat. And also the scar on her forehead that hadn¡¯t completely faded¡­ His mouth quirked into a satisfied and enchanting smile, as he tenderly planted a kiss on her lips. ¡°Did you enjoy the feeling I gave you?¡± he asked her, his voice full of adoration. Jian Yufei sat entranced, looking deep into his profound, three-dimensional facial features, wanting to embed his image deeply in her heart. She did not answer his question. Instead, she reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, brought it to his lips, and gently bit down on it. ¡°Do you like it?¡±, He asked again. She liked it, oh how she liked it¡­ Jian Yufei silently replied in her heart, ¡°I think I will take a bath.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t replied to my question yet.¡± Ruan Tianling forced her to respond, ¡°I¡¯ll let you bathe only after you respond.¡± ¡°Is it that important?¡± ¡°Yes! If you like it, how will you adapt without me when you leave?¡±, Tianling questioned, a grave tone replacing the jovial smile on his face. Jian Yufei paused for a moment. Yes, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust. But that was okay. She was learning to adapt to the feeling of ¡®being inadapted¡¯. ¡°Yufei, you can¡¯t leave me out of your heart. You¡¯re pushing yourself away from me. If you can¡¯t leave, why hurt yourself like this?¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei met his piercing gaze, feeling utterly exposed and uncomfortable. He saw through her thoughts. How could he be so forthright? Jian Yufei, in a rush, pushed him away and rolled over to her other side, turning her back toward him. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to bathe? Come on, let¡¯s take a shower first.¡± He got out of bed, scooped her up in his arms, and took her into the bathroom to turn on the shower and help her rinse off. During the bath, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t touch her. But his gaze was always on her, filled with intense passion. Yet he restrained himself, he didn¡¯t want her anymore. At that moment, Jian Yufei lacked the passion for ML; touching her would only make her feel more drained. After bathing and returning to bed, Jian Yufei still turned her back to him. Tianling spooned her from the back. Looking at the back of her head, his thin lips were tightly pressed together. Jian Yufei stared at the floor with unfocused eyes. Clothes were still scattered on the floor, suffused with the aura of decadence, a testament to how intense their prior encounter was. Jian Yufei took a sniff, her eyes wide open, refusing to sleep. Because this would be their last night¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. We¡¯ll talk about anything tomorrow.¡± Tianling¡¯s deep voice came from behind her. Then he reached for the light switch and turned it off. As the light was extinguished, Jian Yufei saw two items scattered on the floor. One was a folded, yet crumpled piece of paper. The other appeared to be a jewelry box¡­ She was a bit puzzled but didn¡¯t think much of it. Her thoughts were quickly consumed with the prospect of their separation tomorrow. *********** That night, Jian Yufei hardly slept at all. She only fell into a short slumber when daybreak approached. As for whether Ruan Tianling slept or not, she had no idea. Chapter 695 - 695: He Proposed to Her Last Night_1 Chapter 695: Chapter 695: He Proposed to Her Last Night_1 That night, Jian Yufei barely slept. She only managed to sleep a while when it was almost daylight. Whether Ruan Tianling slept or not, she didn¡¯t know. At the crack of dawn, Jian Yufei woke up, her eyes reflecting nothing but sorrow, void of any signs of sleepiness. She remained in the same position she had slept in last night, lying on her side, her back towards Ruan Tianling, her body slightly curled up. Her face was deeply buried in the soft pillow, her dishevelled hair looked alluringly sexy. However, her face was a little pale, and there were faint dark circles under her eyes. Ruan Tianling too, was in the same position as last night, his strong arm encircling her waist, his warm chest pressing against her back. He was breathing gently, each exhalation falling on her bare~shoulders. Feeling his breath, Jian Yufei¡¯s heartbeat synchronized with his breathing rhythm. She stared at the curtain with wide open eyes, and didn¡¯t move a muscle. In her mind, Jian Yufei told herself to give her ten more minutes. She was only longing for ten more minutes, then she would get up. Jian Yufei silently counted the time in her heart, one second, two seconds¡­ ¡­ Ten minutes quickly passed, but she hadn¡¯t had enough, what should she do? Enough, she had to get up, she couldn¡¯t crave for this forever. There was no never-ending feast in the world, since it was hard to let go, it was better to cut it off sooner! The longer it dragged on, the harder it was to let go. Brutal, Jian Yufei gently detached Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm from around her and sat up. She stepped barefoot onto the floor, picked up her clothes on the floor and began to dress¡­ As she was putting on her T-shirt, she suddenly saw a folded slip of paper. The paper had fallen next to Ruan Tianling¡¯s trousers. With a look of confusion, she walked over and crouched down to pick up the paper, opened it¡ª¡ª Upon reading its contents, Jian Yufei hastily covered her mouth to stifle a sob! This was¡­Ruan Tianling¡¯s written marriage proposal¡­ Looking at the lines on it, some were filled with deep emotion, some were childish. Dominating, touching, moving¡­ Looking at these, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Why did he write a proposal speech, and even draft it like a primary school student¡¯s speech? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Golden Emperor Hotel tonight, I¡¯ve prepared a candlelit dinner, at six o¡¯clock, remember to be on time.] Thinking about what he said yesterday, Jian Yufei had a sudden realization! Could it be that he had planned to propose to her yesterday? A thought suddenly crossed her mind, and she hurriedly looked around. She quickly spotted the jewelry box that was quietly lying in the corner, Jian Yufei crouched down and picked it up. Her hands were trembling, she dared not open it. She took a deep breath and opened the jewelry box, a beautiful exquisite diamond ring appeared before her eyes. A tear slipped from Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes¡­the droplet hit the diamond, creating numerous tiny water splashes¡­ Last night he intended to propose to her, but she did not keep the appointment. How long did he wait at the hotel? One hour or two hours? The appointment was at six o¡¯clock, he showed up at the hotel after nine in the evening. So, he had at least waited for her for two hours at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Jian Yufei remembered the phone call he gave her last night, he told her to take her time, and that he would wait for her. At that time, she was so heartbroken, her mind was full of sadness, and she didn¡¯t care about his thoughts and feelings. So, she simply hung up the call and didn¡¯t keep the appointment. *** Chapter 696 - 696: He told her to throw away the engagement ring_1 Chapter 696: Chapter 696: He told her to throw away the engagement ring_1 In the end, she never showed up, he must be disappointed¡­ Not only that, but she even sent him a text message to break up with him. There¡¯s no need to think about it, Ruan Tianling must have been heartbroken then. The thought of him waiting for her for so long only to receive a breakup text at the end, Yufei felt sad for him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice behind her suggested he had just woken up. His voice carried the huskiness of just waking up with a touch of laziness. Jian Yufei clenched the piece of paper in her hand and wiped the tears off her face. She slowly stood up and turned around: ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± She asked, holding a ring in her hand. The moment Ruan Tianling glanced at the ring inside a jewelry box, his face darkens significantly. He said nothing as he got up to dress and walked into the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei gave him a puzzled look, was he angry? ¡­ When Ruan Tianling came out, Jian Yufei was sitting dazedly on the edge of the bed, still holding the jewelry box. ¡°This¡­¡± she handed it to him. ¡°Throw it away!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was cold, it made Yufei pause. Throw it away?! Why throw it away?! ¡°You don¡¯t need to give this ring to me. I don¡¯t need it. Go ahead and throw it away!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly. This was the ring he had bought to propose to her, yet he was asking her to throw it away¡­ Jian Yufei found it hard to breathe, ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Right, I don¡¯t want it!¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t a woman, what would he do with it?! ¡°Let¡¯s go, whatever needs to be sorted out, let¡¯s deal with it today.¡± Tianling grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the bed. His steps were quick. Jian Yufei had a sprained foot and it hurt, she couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace and had to hobble along the way. Ruan Tianling noticed her discomfort, turned his head, his gaze landing on her right foot. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked with a displeased frown. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± ¡°¡­ I twisted it a bit.¡± Ruan Tianling released her hand, squatted down and rolled up her trouser leg. Her right ankle was slightly swollen, he squeezed it a bit and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft whimper of pain. Ruan Tianling quickly withdrew his hand, pursed his lips and turned around. ¡°Get on!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to carry her? Jian Yufei stood there, dumbfounded. Ruan Tianling impatiently added, ¡°Quickly get on!¡± After a moment of hesitation, Jian Yufei lightly placed herself on his back. She was supposed to be breaking up with him, she shouldn¡¯t have listened to him. Doing so would only make leaving him harder. But her body betrayed her mind, she had no control over her actions. Ruan Tianling carried her out of the hotel. Jian Yufei wished that they would continue on this path forever without stopping¡­ Ruan Tianling drove her to the hospital where the doctor took an x-ray of her foot. She was told that her bones weren¡¯t injured and was given some medication for the sprain. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling took the spray for her sprain, sprayed it on her ankle and massaged it a bit. The smell of the medicine filled the air. When her foot was tended to, he carried her out of the hospital again. Jian Yufei rested her face quietly against his back and softly said, ¡°Let me down later, I can take a taxi away.¡± ¡°Where would you go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree to break up?¡± Jian Yufei said in a small voice. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he opened the car door, let go of her, and motioned for her to get in. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand what he meant so she got in the car. Tianling sat in from the other side. Chapter 697 - 697: Want to do a Paternity Test _1 Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Want to do a Paternity Test _1 Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his intentions. She entered the car, and Ruan Tianling joined her from the other side. He started the car, without saying a word. Jian Yufei moistened her lips, gripping the safety belt, unsure of where he planned to take her. When they left the hotel in the morning, he mentioned resolving some issues today. What sort of issues was he planning to resolve? Their relationship? Jian Yufei decided not to question any further, choosing to go with his arrangements and see how he would handle this love triangle. Ruan Tianling drove her to a teahouse. Although it was called a teahouse, it offered its unique food. He ordered two cups of tea, some food, and told her to start eating. So he had brought her here to eat¡­ She had eaten hardly anything yesterday. Although she was hungry, she didn¡¯t have much appetite. ¡°There¡¯s something else to deal with after we¡¯ve eaten, eat quickly,¡± said Ruan Tianling, lifting his teacup casually. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Since he didn¡¯t want to speak about it, she didn¡¯t press. Jian Yufei picked up her chopsticks and started to eat. One has to admit, the food here was quite good. Especially the crystal dumplings and the white fungus lotus seed soup, they tasted amazing. Jian Yufei ended up having three dumplings and a bowl of soup. Ruan Tianling also casually picked at some of the food, making a few phone calls halfway through the meal. Jian Yufei was pleasantly full, she had eaten most of the food. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ After they finished eating, they paid the bill and left. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t disclose what they were going to do, he only started the car and drove towards the destination. Shortly, their car arrived at the most authoritative and professional paternity testing centre in A City. Arriving at this place, Jian Yufei immediately grasped his intention. ¡°Are you planning to do a paternity test?¡± she asked Ruan Tianling. The man exited the car, stood under the sunlight, one arm leaning on the roof of the car and the other on his hip. Jian Yufei exited, too and stood across him, making eye contact. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to do a paternity test. I want to know if the child in Yan Yue¡¯s stomach is mine, a simple test will reveal it.¡± For better for worse, he was gambling on this! If it wasn¡¯t his child then he wanted to see how others would explain that to him! Jian Yufei lowered her gaze slightly, she had no objection to his decision. She hoped that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t his¡­ But was there a likelihood of that being the case? ¡°Let¡¯s go, they should have arrived by now.¡± Ruan Tianling closed the car door and came over to take her hand. ¡­ Outside the examination room upstairs, many people had gathered. There were the parents of the Ruan and Yan families, Yan Yue, and four bodyguards dressed in black. Ruan Tianling had called earlier and asked the bodyguards to bring everyone here. No one was to be missed. The bodyguards were very efficient and swiftly brought the people over. Yan Yue sat on a chair, a hint of pregnancy could be seen, giving her a maternal aura. Yan mother sat next to her, she gave a cold glance at the Ruan family, and stated flatly, ¡°If you doubted that the child in Yueyue¡¯s stomach belonged to the Ruan family, why did you acknowledge it in the first place? Why did you take her to the old mansion? Now you¡¯re making her take this paternity test, what do you mean by this? If the media gets wind of this, how would my Yueyue be able to live with that?¡± Ruan mother felt that Ruan Tianling¡¯s approach was wrong too. By suggesting a paternity test, he was challenging Yan Yue¡¯s fidelity. Chapter 698 - 698: I Just Want to Confirm if the Child is Mine - Part 1 Chapter 698: Chapter 698: I Just Want to Confirm if the Child is Mine ¨C Part 1 Even if the test concluded that the child was his, such a doubting action was an insult to Yan Yue. But she couldn¡¯t stop him, and she thought that it should be done. Once the conclusion was clear, let¡¯s see if he would still deny that the child was his. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a test, and we won¡¯t tell anyone, so no one outside will know.¡± Yan Yue patted her mother¡¯s hand lightly, smiling slightly to soothe her. Yan¡¯s mother was fed up, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a foolish girl like you. You know very well what Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude towards you is, yet you don¡¯t mind and always speak on his behalf!¡± ¡°Tianling is just confused at the moment, but I believe that as long as I keep treating him with sincerity, he will understand my feelings for him one day.¡± ¡°Yes, Yueyue is such a good child. Tianling will recognize her virtues one day,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said with a beaming smile, her affection for Yan Yue growing. For her daughter¡¯s future, Yan¡¯s mother naturally couldn¡¯t continue to speak ill of Ruan Tianling. Ruan¡¯s father glanced at his watch and frowned slightly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Tianling here yet?¡± ¡°The young master is here.¡± A bodyguard suddenly announced. Everyone looked over to see Ruan Tianling walking toward them alone. He was the one who proposed the paternity test, and he was the one who invited them all here. Yet he was late¡­ Yan¡¯s father had been holding back his anger and had kept silent. Now seeing him, he stepped forward angrily to confront him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you mean?! You even suspect that the child in Yueyue¡¯s belly is not yours! What do you take my daughter for, huh?!¡± Ruan Tianling stood tall, in the face of Yan¡¯s father¡¯s anger, he didn¡¯t look guilty at all. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a slightly curved corner of his mouth, he smiled lightly, ¡°Uncle Yan, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a paternity test. It¡¯s just to confirm whether the child in her belly is mine. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± ¡°You¡¯re questioning my daughter¡¯s character, which is a very serious issue! Everyone knows what kind of girl Yueyue is. You doubting her like this is outrageous! Ruan Tianling, let me tell you if the result confirms that the child is yours, I want you to apologize to us immediately, and marry my daughter Yueyue right away! Give her a rightful status!¡± Yan¡¯s father was furious. He was a high-ranking official, and his temper was no small thing. The light in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes was ice cold, he sneered disdainfully. A mere deputy mayor dared to talk to him like that. Did he really think he was the King of Heaven¡­ Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I just want to confirm whether the child is mine, that¡¯s all.¡± Even if she really was, he wouldn¡¯t marry Yan Yue. He just wanted to confirm this matter, didn¡¯t want to be kept in limbo. He also wanted to take a gamble, hoping that the child was not his. Then Jian Yufei would have no reason to leave him¡­ ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Yan¡¯s father stared at him in shock, asking angrily. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly stepped forward and tugged at his sleeve, shooting him pleading glances. Ruan¡¯s father also looked stern, glaring at him. Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll keep quiet. Let¡¯s start now.¡± At this point, Yan Yue propped herself up and slowly walked in front of him. Her beautiful face bore a lonely sadness, and moist teary eyes stared at him. Chapter 699 - 699: Everyone Would Stand by Her Side_1 Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Everyone Would Stand by Her Side_1 ¡°Tianling, are you saying that even if it¡¯s proven that the child is yours, you won¡¯t acknowledge him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was cold, not showing any irritation on his face. Ever since Yan Yue plotted to kill his and Jian Yufei¡¯s child, he had lost all compassion for this woman. Yan Yue laughed bitterly, ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, then why go through the trouble of a paternity test? You could have just denied him.¡± With a slight smirk, Ruan Tianling coldly answered, ¡°I¡¯m denying him because you insist that I recognize him.¡± He then looked at the others, ¡°All of you want me to accept him. You insist the child is mine without any evidence. I won¡¯t allow baseless accusations. At least let¡¯s confirm it first. If the child is not mine, it would mean that you unnecessarily burdened me with a cuckold¡¯s hat.¡± ¡°This child is yours!¡± Yan Yue firmly insisted, with a resolve in her voice. ¡°Ruan Tianling, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit him or not, you can¡¯t change the blood relation between you and the child. He is your child, I swear upon it!¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°If swearing would help, countless people would die every day.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue blanched. Did he really not believe her? She staggered back, greatly affected. Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan¡¯s mother hurriedly supported her. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be upset. You must take care of yourself. You¡¯ve given birth and raised a child for the Ruan family. If they don¡¯t care for your well-being, I, as your mother, will!¡± said Yan¡¯s mother with sarcastic sympathy. Ruan¡¯s mother shot her an unhappy glance, thinking to herself: my son is indeed wrong, but as a mother-in-law, I have done no wrong to your daughter. It¡¯s excessive to blame the entire family for one person¡¯s faults. ¡°Enough, no more arguing. If you want a DNA test, then let¡¯s do it,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother impatiently said, looking at Ruan Tianling, ¡°Tianling, let me make it clear today. If the child is yours, regardless of your opinion, Yan Yue is the only daughter-in-law in our Ruan family! You aren¡¯t marrying any other woman!¡± Hearing this, Yan¡¯s mother felt much relieved. Yan Yue cast her gaze down, a triumphant smirk hidden in the corner of her eyes. The child was Ruan Tianling¡¯s and she had no objection to a paternity test being performed that day. She was more than eager to prove in public that the child was his. Once it¡¯s proven that the child is his, everyone would side with her. Even Ruan Tianling, for all his capabilities, couldn¡¯t go against his family. The Ruan family wasn¡¯t a place where he could cover the sky with one hand¡­ Yan Yue looked up at Ruan Tianling, her voice steady and poised, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do the test now. I, Yan Yue, have nothing to hide, and I¡¯m not afraid of any test. Tianling, I hope that once the results confirm the child is yours, you take up the responsibility of a father and treat our child well. You may not acknowledge me, but you can¡¯t deny him.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Well said!¡± Ruan¡¯s father nodded in approval. He was quite impressed by Yan Yue¡¯s magnanimity. ¡°Yueyue, your uncle will ensure this: if the child is Tianling¡¯s, we will definitely not deny him. Rest assured, we will not shortchange the child on anything,¡± he added. Gracing them with a small smile, Yan Yue said, ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± With perfect timing, Yan¡¯s mother laughed and said, ¡°In-laws, you truly are the most sensible.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened. They had decided that the child was his, hadn¡¯t they? Let¡¯s see how they explain it if he¡¯s not! Chapter 700 - 700 Mr. Ruan, Congratulations_1 Chapter 700: Chapter 700 Mr. Ruan, Congratulations_1 ¡°Call the doctor!¡± He coldly ordered his bodyguard. ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard nodded and immediately went to summon the doctor who would conduct the paternity test. Since the child had not been born, it was necessary to extract some amniotic fluid from Yan Yue¡¯s womb for the test. Yan Yue was pushed into the hospital room, underwent a series of physical check-ups first to make sure she was fine, and then the amniotic fluid was drawn. Ruan Tianling plucked a hair strand and handed it over to the doctor, the test results would be out soon. They all stayed, waiting for the results just outside. Jian Yufei was waiting with them as well¡­ She stood around the corner, listening to their conversation. Her heart was uneasy, pounding relentlessly. What if the child were indeed Ruan Tianling¡¯s? Both of Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents had made it clear that if the child was his, they would only acknowledge Yan Yue as the daughter-in-law of the Ruan Family and no other woman would marry Ruan Tianling. The other women they referred to, it meant her, didn¡¯t it? If the child was actually Ruan Tianling¡¯s, she and him, it would really be over. Jian Yufei clenched her hands tightly, slowly squatting down. In fact, this would also be fine. The sooner, the better. The longer the delay, the more unbearable the pain she would feel¡­ Ruan Tianling crossed his arms, leaning against the wall, his face expressionless. With his temperament, he would disdain to take this paternity test. No matter the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly was his or not, he would never marry Yan Yue. They always used this child to prevent him and Jian Yufei from being together, if he didn¡¯t make it clear in public, it would continue to be ambiguous. He could actually have the test done quietly, and only discuss it once it was confirmed the child was not his. But that would make no difference, whether the child was his or not, doing it secretly or openly wouldn¡¯t matter. If the child was indeed his, even if he didn¡¯t confirm it, they would continue to insist that the child was his. There was no other way, he could only bet on this one. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gut feeling told him the child was not his, so he felt he could win this gamble. However, given Yan Yue¡¯s earlier confidence, he began to doubt if the child was actually his¡­ If the child were his, would Jian Yufei decisively choose to leave him? Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was also very uneasy. Alongside the solemn atmosphere, he felt so suffocated he could hardly breathe. He straightened up, loosened his tie, and found his breathing became a little easier. He wasn¡¯t sure if Jian Yufei was still there¡­ Ruan Tianling looked towards the direction of Jian Yufei. He picked up his pace, planning to check on her. ¡°Where are you going? The results are about to come out,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s father asked him in a deep voice. ¡°Taking a smoke!¡± Ruan Tianling replied, not even looking back. He had just taken two steps when the door to the test room opened. ¡°The results are out.¡± A doctor came out with the test report and said. Ruan Tianling stopped in his tracks, turned around, and strode forward with a serious face. ¡°Hand it over!¡± He demanded with an extended hand towards the doctor. Everyone else stood up, each of them very nervous. Even Yan Yue was somewhat nervous. She was sure the baby was Ruan Tianling¡¯s, but she still felt a bit apprehensive and scared at this moment. The doctor, smiling, handed him the result and said, ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Ruan.¡± Usually, doctors only say ¡°Congratulations¡± when the results are a match. And people who come for such a test all hope for a positive outcome, no one would hope for a negative result. Chapter 701 - 701 The child is his! _1 Chapter 701: Chapter 701 The child is his! _1 People who come for this sort of test are always hoping for a positive result. Nobody wants a bad outcome. But this time was different. Ruan Tianling was hoping for a negative result. He was hoping the results would prove the child had no blood relation to him. However, when he heard the doctor¡¯s congratulatory remark he froze, taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked grimly, his face livid and teeth clenched. The doctor couldn¡¯t bring himself to laugh anymore. What was going on? The man didn¡¯t seem happy¡­ ¡°Mr. Ruan, what I¡¯m saying is¡­this child is indeed yours¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face underwent a drastic change. He quickly flipped open the documents, and saw there was a 98 percent probability of a father-son relationship between them. Such a high possibility could only mean that the child was his! Ruan Tianling felt as if he had been hit by a lightning bolt. How was this possible¡­? Unlike him, the others seemed very excited. ¡°See, I told you the child was his! He refused to admit it, let¡¯s see how he tries to deny it now!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother retorted fiercely at Ruan Tianling, feeling a surge of satisfaction. Yan Yue relaxed, and a brilliant smile stretched across her face: ¡°Tianling, you must believe it now, the child is yours.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t deny the child anymore. He is my grandson, more precious than gold!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother beamed, too amused to close her mouth. Ruan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s father looked at each other and laughed joyfully. Only Ruan Tianling, there was no trace of a smile on his face¡­ His complexion was terrifyingly gloomy¡­ Getting pregnant during her safe period? These were truly beyond Ruan Tianling¡¯s comprehension! Perhaps they might say Yan Yue was an anomaly, or that his sperm was strong, or even that the arrival of this child was God¡¯s will. In any case, they would have all sorts of excuses and reasons. Now with the results of the test, they were even more certain the child was his¡­ But he just couldn¡¯t believe it! Ruan Tianling¡¯s silence quickly silenced everyone. Ruan¡¯s mother furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you? The results have come out, don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Ruan Tianling coldly tugged at the corner of his mouth. He dropped the report on the floor and walked away. ¡°Tianling, stop right there! Did you hear me, stop right there!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother called out in anger. He, however, continued walking, heedless of her cries. Even patient Ruan¡¯s father became angry. ¡°You ingrate! What sort of attitude is this? You¡¯re responsible for the consequences of your own actions, what more do you want?¡± ¡°Uncle, Aunt, please stop. Let him calm down¡­ ¡± Yan Yue interjected on his behalf, looking crestfallen. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re driving me mad! How can you still defend him?!¡± Yan¡¯s mother stared at her in fury. Yan Yue dropped her gaze, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t help it¡­Who can blame me for loving him so much¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s words left everyone in silence. Everyone was even more convinced at that point that Ruan Tianling, was indeed a heartless man. He was indeed too cruel, too irresponsible! Feeling the crowd¡¯s united resentment, a hint of a smile flickered in Yueyue¡¯s eyes. A small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. When she slightly lifted her eyes, she didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar figure standing right inside the testing lab. The man smiled at her, his dark piercing gaze fixed on her. While remaining silent, he mouthed something to her. Chapter 702 - 702: I Will Not Acknowledge That Child_1 Chapter 702: Chapter 702: I Will Not Acknowledge That Child_1 Yan Yue turned pale as a sheet. She could lip-read his words, he was calling her¡ª¡ª baby! ¡­ Walking ahead, Ruan Tianling heard the voices behind him, he sneered coldly. His eyes shimmered darkly, filled with a cold, disdainful light. He had never cared about what others thought of him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only opinion he cared about was from one person¡­ Ruan Tianling strode to the corner of the corridor, his eyes eagerly searching. But it was empty. There was no sign of Jian Yufei. On the bright floor, the only thing left was a small puddle of water ¡ª¡ª the tears that Jian Yufei had shed! ****************** Jian Yufei was crying silently, limping on the road. If yesterday she felt like her heart was being cut with a knife, today she was torn apart. When Ruan Tianling said he wanted to do a paternity test, she still had hope, thinking that the child might not be his. But when she heard the doctor say ¡°congratulations¡±, she felt everything turn black and the world spin around her. Her hopes, her love, they were all gone! In that moment, she felt like she was dying¡­ All the people were happy, and she could hear their joyful laughter, it felt like a deafening, ironic mockery. What was she in their eyes, she was just the other woman. Only Yan Yue was the perfect match for Ruan Tianling, and she was the mother of his child¡­ And she, she was nothing! She didn¡¯t know whether Ruan Tianling was happy about it. After all, he now had a child. He was the father of the child, his feelings must be complicated. Maybe he still loves her, hoping that he didn¡¯t have a child with Yan Yue. But the moment it was confirmed that the child was his, he couldn¡¯t erase his paternal instincts. Thinking about this, she felt even more suffocated. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, she was afraid of hearing Ruan Tianling¡¯s happy voice, that would completely throw her into despair. So she fled in a panic, like a frightened ostrich. She only wanted to escape from everything, thinking that if she didn¡¯t see or hear, she wouldn¡¯t get hurt¡­ But why, even though she had escaped, her heart was still in pain, spasming with the intensity? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t walk anymore due to the pain, she squatted down, her teeth biting hard on her lower lip, crying silently. Her tears flowed down like a broken faucet. And soon, there was a small puddle of water on the ground¡­ Ruan Tianling rushed over hastily, seeing her trembling shoulders, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. He strode towards her quickly, grabbed her arm to lift her up, and held her tightly. When Jian Yufei smelled his scent, her heart missed a few beats. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge that child!¡± Ruan Tianling declared, his voice cold and resolute, ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge any child except the one you give birth to!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So what if that¡¯s my child, do you really think this would prevent us from being together?¡± Ruan Tianling asked somberly, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you really going to leave me because of this?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head inside his arms. Ruan Tianling quickly loosened his hold a bit, asking anxiously, ¡°What does shaking your head mean, you won¡¯t?!¡± Jian Yufei stopped crying, her eyes welled up with tears as she looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°How do you not know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Chapter 703 - 703: To Return or Not to Return! _1 Chapter 703: Chapter 703: To Return or Not to Return! _1 Ruan Tianling was instantly anxious, not satisfied with such non-committal answers. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in a turmoil, she kept shaking her head: ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Ruan Tianling gripped her shoulders tightly, forcing her with his dominance: ¡°Then let me ask you, do you want to be with me or not, yes or no?!¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You only need to choose, yes or no!¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath, she pulled his hand away, wiped the tears off her face, and whispered: ¡°My mind is really messed up right now, can you please let me be alone for a while?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, yes or no!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly became angry, his voice unavoidably louder. She, in such a state, was not tormented. It was him who was! The more she failed to give him a definitive response, the more restless his heart became. He knew her temperament well and feared that she might impulsively decide to abandon him. He had to force her to say an answer now, and it had to be the answer he wanted to hear! Jian Yufei flinched as he yelled at her, tears streaming down her face yet again. Her heart was really in chaos¡­ why was he forcing her? She wiped away her tears, not wanting to cry anymore. He actually made her cry! He really deserved to die¡­ A wave of remorse swept over Ruan Tianling. He softened his expression and gently said, ¡°Yufei, a child cannot be an obstacle to us being together, right? Are you really willing to push me towards other women, letting me be with someone else?¡± Jian Yufei subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but she managed to stop herself just in time. Of course she didn¡¯t want to push him towards other women. She didn¡¯t want to see him with other women even more¡­ But does she have the right to continue her path with him? Seeing a hint of emotion stirring in her, Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Trust me, Yufei, leave all these matters to me, all you need to do is stay by my side. As long as I¡¯m here, nothing will be a problem.¡± Really? Jian Yufei stared blankly at his handsome features, feeling somewhat swayed. If she left everything to him to handle, would there truly be no issues? But what could he handle? The child is his, an actual existing fact, could he just dismiss the child? His parents were all on Yan Yue¡¯s side, could he dismiss his parents too? Jian Yufei suddenly realized Ruan Tianling oversimplified things. The issue between them was not just a child¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, my mind is really chaotic, can you let me think?¡± ¡°Then how long do you need to think? Is one-minute enough time for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath, ¡°Let me give you an answer in a few days, just give me some time to cool down.¡± ¡°In a few days?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°For such a simple question, you actually need to ponder for several days!¡± For him, this was not a question that needed pondering at all. Jian Yufei could see sternness in his glare and subconsciously wanted to shorten her thinking time. Just then, she caught sight of Yan Yue and her party coming out of the hospital. Every single one of them in their group was looking at her with cold, disdainful eyes. Their gazes were so icy and indifferent, looking at her as though she was some detestable mistress¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart became heavy all of a sudden. She had never been looked upon with such contempt, and by so many people at that. The current amnesiac her had no experience dealing with such tough situations. The despicable gazes from Yan Yue and their group hit her like sharp arrows, mercilessly piercing her body. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 704 - 704 Hes already so angry that his eyes have turned red _1 Chapter 704: Chapter 704 He¡¯s already so angry that his eyes have turned red _1 She felt so hurt¡­ Injured, her instinct was to flee. ¡°Yes, I need a few days. Don¡¯t come looking for me during this time!¡± Having said that, she turned around and quickly walked away. She moved swiftly, not allowing the pain in her feet to slow her down. Ruan Tianling stared blankly at her retreating figure, his eyes immediately filled with a bleak coldness! ¡°Yufei! Stop right there!¡± He fixed his gaze on her receding figure, shouting at the top of his lungs with gnashing teeth. Yufei didn¡¯t stop, her pace quickening. She hailed a taxi, opened the door, and got in. The taxi started swiftly, taking her far away. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand clenched tightly in painful resentment, rage seething within him. Cursed woman, why did she hesitate? Why did she run away?!!! Why couldn¡¯t she steadfastly choose him? Ruan Tianling walked over to the car, opened the door only to slam it shut with a fierce force as if venting his anger! Still not satisfied, he opened the car door once more, and again slammed it shut with all his strength! With each slam, the car door made a resounding noise that was hair-raising. ¡°Tianling¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The mother of Ruan attempted to reason with him, but he barked at her fiercely. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his forehead veins pulsating with rage; he looked to be in a furious and fearsome state. Unmoved even at the sight of his own mother, he showed no signs of reigning in his fury. His anger was to the point of blindness, completely unaware of who was standing right before him. After shouting, Ruan Tianling got into the car and drove away quickly. His mother was given quite the fright, for she¡¯d never seen her son so outrageously angry before. Even the time she confessed about their scheme to have him sign a marriage contract, he wasn¡¯t as bitterly furious as he was now. Yet now, over Yufei, he was extremely angry and out of control. Yan Yue was also scared by Ruan Tianling¡¯s behaviour. Her petite face turned somewhat pale¡­ Frightened not out of fear but out of shock, she didn¡¯t think Yufei¡¯s influence on him would run this deep. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Was he really the same Ruan Tianling she knew? The same cold and ruthless Ruan Tianling who could always keep a cool head? No, he wasn¡¯t. He¡¯d changed, becoming more emotional. Anything to do with Yufei, regardless of how minor, would cause him to lose his cool. Yan Yue¡¯s heart ached fiercely, as if someone had gouged out her heart with a knife. Her heart suddenly felt empty, devoid of any sense of security. She felt a great anxiety from this emptiness, like her favorite toy had been snatched away. Yan Yue held her chest tightly, her breathing quickening. It felt unbearable. ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan¡¯s mother noticed her pale face and quickly supported her. Yan Yue clenched her fists. The pain of her nails digging into her palms helped to calm her down somewhat. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not feeling well. Let¡¯s head back home¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back right away!¡± The mother of Yan asked the father of Yan to help support their daughter as they led her to the car and drove away. ¡°Here, take a drink.¡± Yan¡¯s mother opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. After taking a sip of water, Yan Yue felt much better. While screwing the bottle cap back on, Yan¡¯s mother sighed and muttered, ¡°Oh, what kind of misfortune is this? To think Ruan Tianling could change so much, becoming someone I can¡¯t even recognize.¡± Chapter 705 - 705 My Ring - _1 Chapter 705: Chapter 705 My Ring ¨C _1 ¡°Hmph, no matter how much he¡¯s changed, he must marry Yueyue honestly and dutifully! It¡¯s not up to him to decide, and he must agree even if he doesn¡¯t wish to!¡± said the frustrated Yan father who was driving the car. Yan Yue was leaning against the chair back, with slightly lowered eyes, her hand gently stroking her stomach. Yes, Ruan Tianling must marry her. He is hers, even if the one he loved is Jian Yufei. Even if she couldn¡¯t possess his heart, she would own his person! He must only belong to her and her alone! A flash of malicious determination crossed Yueyue¡¯s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t get. And Ruan Tianling was included! Just then, the ringing of her cell phone interrupted her thoughts. Upon hearing the familiar yet utterly detestable ringtone, her mood instantly aggravated to the extreme! She took out her phone and directly removed the battery, not even bothering to power it off. Seeing her like this, Yan¡¯s mother assumed she was simply distressed over Tianling and said nothing. *************** sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei got out of the car and entered a convenience store, intending to buy some tissues. All the tissues in the store were of the Heartprint brand. Heartprint, such a beautiful name conjuring thoughts of love. Upon seeing this name, Yufei unconsciously thought of Ruan Tianling. Each thought of him caused a heart-wrenching, unbearable pain in her. Although they had only been in love for a short half-month, she felt as if she had been through myriad trials and tribulations. It was so imprinted in her memory¡­ She stood in front of the shelves, staring blankly at the tissues for a long time without any reaction. Not until the shopkeeper called her several times did she snap out of it. She ordered two packs of tissues and, as she was about to pay, her gaze inadvertently fell on beer in the refrigerator. ¡°Three cans of beer, please.¡± she heard herself say. ¡°Alright.¡± Walking out of the convenience store with the beer, Jian Yufei was in a daze, unsure of where to go. She put her hand into her coat pocket and touched a rigid box. Her heart suddenly dropped, and she hastily pulled out the box. It was the ring Ruan Tianling had asked her to throw away, but she hadn¡¯t. Jian Yufei opened the box and saw the shimmering diamond ring inside. Tears began to brim her eyes again. Perhaps this was the last thing Ruan Tianling left for her? Even if he doesn¡¯t want it anymore, she would treasure it forever¡­ Jian Yufei reached out and gently touched the ring, intending to take it out and put it on her finger. Suddenly¡ª A man snatched her ring and ran as fast as the wind. ¡°My ring¡ª¡± she yelled out. Jian Yufei, stunned for half a second, dropped the beer and gave chase! ¡°Stop! Give me back my ring! My ring¡ª¡± she shouted. Jian Yufei was frantically chasing after him. Never before had she run this fast and she had almost caught up to the thief numerous times. To shake her off, the thief purposely jaywalked. Cars were speeding on the streets, but Jian Yufei knew not a shred of fear. She still chased relentlessly, almost getting hit by several cars. ¡°Damn! Are you suicidal?¡± a driver shouted, leaning out the window. ¡°My ring¡ªgive it back to me¡ª¡± Jian Yufei managed to shout while she ran across the street without slowing down. The thief looked back at her and was irritated to see her reckless determination. It was just a ring, was it worth all this desperation? The thief turned a corner, deliberately leading her on. Unaware of the danger, Jian Yufei had only one thought in her mind: retrieving her ring. Chapter 706 - 706 Give Me Back My Ring_1 Chapter 706: Chapter 706 Give Me Back My Ring_1 She pursued the robber relentlessly. Then, quickly, he entered a dead end, there was no path ahead. Jian Yufei paused in her pursuit, bending over to gasp for breath, ¡°Give¡­. the ring¡­. back to me¡­.¡± The robber was also exhausted; he pulled out a small knife and pointed it at Jian Yufei. ¡°Come on¡­ if you¡¯re not afraid of death¡­ come on¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her head, staring at him without fear. ¡°Give me the ring back!¡± ¡°No!¡± The robber made a threatening gesture with his knife. Jian Yufei straightened up slowly and walked towards him, ¡°Give my ring back¡­¡± She had only this one sentence, this one belief, which was to retrieve her ring. ¡°If you come any closer, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°Give me the ring back!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The robber had never seen such a fearless person. ¡°Give me the ring back!¡± Jian Yufei extended a hand towards him, pleading, ¡°The ring is very important to me, could you please return it?¡± ¡°No!¡± The robber again gestured menacingly with his knife, unwilling to return his stolen loot. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ring was clearly expensive; worth at least a few hundred thousand yen at a glance. ¡°If you come any closer, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± ¡°Please, could you return the ring to me¡­¡± Tears instantly filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. The robber¡¯s eyes flickered; he suddenly pushed her aside and ran off again. Jian Yufei fell to the ground, her delicate palm grinding against the surface. It hurt! ¡°My ring!¡± She turned her head in panic and saw a tall man tripping the robber to the ground with a single kick. The ring flew out of the robber¡¯s hand and rolled away. ¡°My ring!¡± Jian Yufei quickly got up and retrieved her ring. She opened the box, the ring was still inside, and her heart fell back in place. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her head, suddenly froze, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± With one foot on the robber¡¯s chest, Di Sheng asked her coldly, ¡°Miss Jian, are you alright?¡± ¡°I am fine, thank you!¡± Jian Yufei stood up, but suddenly squatted down again. ¡°Yufei, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Lang also arrived; he hurried forward to support her, his eyes immediately filled with icy coldness. He looked at the robber, ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± The robber on the ground trembled, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­do anything to her¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze landed on the knife on the ground; his eyes grew colder. Despite the pain in her ankle, Jian Yufei spoke softly, ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me, I just sprained my ankle¡­¡± It was at this moment she recalled she had hurt her foot in the first place. With all the running, her injury had worsened. Earlier, she was holding herself together through sheer determination; now that her ring was back, her resolve waned. Naturally, she started to feel the excruciating pain in her foot¡­ Xiao Lang crouched down and lifted her trouser leg. When he saw her swollen ankle, his eyes darkened. Without a word, he carried her in his arms and blandly ordered Di Sheng, ¡°Teach him a lesson, then send him to the police station.¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Xiao Lang walked away swiftly. Jian Yufei soon heard the robber¡¯s pig-like squeals from behind. ¡°Xiao Lang, you can put me down. I can walk on my own.¡± Jian Yufei struggled uncomfortably in his arms. ¡°Stay still!¡± Xiao Lang spoke in a low voice; his gaze fell on her, filled with dark intensity. Chapter 707 - 707: You Should Find Your Past Self_1 Chapter 707: Chapter 707: You Should Find Your Past Self_1 ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xiao Lang said in a deep voice, his gaze at her also filled with darkness. Jian Yufei was taken aback, then he gently said: ¡°Your foot is swollen badly, if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, be careful not to injure the bone.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I can really walk on my own.¡± ¡°When I say you can¡¯t, you just can¡¯t.¡± Xiao Lang suddenly spoke in a dominant tone. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was startled again, even though she didn¡¯t know him very well. But she felt that he should have been a very gentle person, but now, she saw his dominant side. Jian Yufei dropped her gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but think about Ruan Tianling. He was a very domineering person, dominating her with his love, so domineering that people couldn¡¯t ignore his existence. Wondering how he was doing now¡­ Xiao Lang put Jian Yufei in the car and drove her to the hospital. The doctor treated her foot injury, and then he drove her to his place. ¡°You have no place to live, right? You can stay here for a few days.¡± He stopped the car and said to her. Jian Yufei glanced at the luxurious villa in front of her and shook her head: ¡°I will not live here, I can go to a hotel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are many servants inside, you¡¯re not living alone with me.¡± Xiao Lang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ I don¡¯t need to trouble you, thank you for today, goodbye.¡± As Jian Yufei unbuckled her seatbelt, she was ready to get out of the car. Xiao Lang grabbed her wrist, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your past?¡± Jian Yufei froze. ¡°The reason I¡¯m asking you to stay here is not only to take care of you, but also to tell you about your past. Yufei, even if you have lost your memory, you should find your past self. Sometimes, avoidance is not a good way to resolve your issues, what if one day you regain your memory? Are you not afraid of regret or pain?¡± Xiao Lang spoke seriously, and Jian Yufei turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not running away¡­¡± she whispered, ¡°I just want to go with the flow.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t do that. Letting things take their course will only make you fall for Ruan Tianling even more and make it harder for you to leave him. But Yufei, you can¡¯t love him!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, why can¡¯t she love him? Right, they have no chance at all. If she were smart enough, she should know how to back off and not continue to love him. But can human hearts be completely controlled by reason? If so, can we still be considered human? ¡°Yufei, certain things are not as simple as they seem. Why did you marry into the Ruan family, what happened to your child, what exactly happened between you and Ruan Tianling. All of these things are not simple, don¡¯t you want to continue being fooled, stuck in a rut, and living your life in a daze?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± A flabbergasted Jian Yufei asked in return. Could there be any unforeseen reason for her marrying into the Ruan family¡­ And was the loss of her child not as simple as it seemed? She originally thought her past with Ruan Tianling was simple, but Yan Yue told her a lot, and now Xiao Lang was saying the same thing. She began to suspect her past was not as simple as she thought¡­ Plus, Ruan¡¯s mother said that she had drugged Ruan Tianling twice. What on earth made her mercilessly drug him? Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was in turmoil, she thought she was a normal person, leading a commonplace life. But it seemed like fate had not planned a normal path for her to walk on after all. Chapter 708 - 708 Its Not a Coincidence_1 Chapter 708: Chapter 708 It¡¯s Not a Coincidence_1 Xiao Lang released her hand, pursed his lips and said, ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll help you unravel everything.¡± After saying that, he opened the door and got out of the car, waiting for her outside. Jiang Yufei hesitated for a moment, then also pushed open the car door, deciding to trust him this time. Xiao Lang was right, running away is not the solution to the problem. She may face many problems in life, and even if she runs away now, she will have to face them one day. Following Xiao Lang into the villa, a maid came forward, bowing reverently, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°This is Miss Yufei, take her to a room to rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid extended a hand with a smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, please come with me.¡± Xiao Lang also smiled, ¡°Go ahead, I think you need to wash your face, or take a bath.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you¡±, Jiang Yufei lowered her head in embarrassment. She did look very disheveled, covered in dust. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and her face felt dirty¡­ The maid took Jiang Yufei to a guest room, thoughtfully asked her clothing size, and quickly had someone purchase new clothes for her from a nearby supermarket. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yufei took the stack of clothes and said gratefully. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, let me know if you need anything else.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Yufei nodded with a smile. The maid gave a small smile and left respectfully. After taking a shower in the bathroom, Jiang Yufei changed into clean clothes, dried her hair until it was half-dry, then sat on the bed and rolled up her pant leg. She still had the medicine that Ruan Tianling bought for her in her backpack. She reached for the backpack intending to take out the medicine, when she heard a knock at the door. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come in.¡± She called out aloud. Xiao Lang entered the room, holding a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao. He approached her, offering a smile, ¡°Time to apply the medicine after taking a bath.¡± Jiang Yufei withdrew her hand from the backpack, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Yufei, stop thanking me all the time, it feels strange.¡± Xiao Lang sat down next to her, reaching out for her ankle. Jiang Yufei pulled away like a startled snake, Xiao Lang¡¯s hand froze in the air, his eyes dimmed imperceptibly. She was still so guarded and unfamiliar with him¡­ ¡°I can do it myself, thank you.¡± Jiang Yufei attempted to ease the tension with a smile. Xiao Lang looked up and offered a warm smile, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡± Jiang Yufei smiled and took the Yunnan Baiyao from his hand, unscrewed the cap and sprayed some on her ankle. The smell of the medicine floated in the air, seemingly dispersing the heavy atmosphere between them. Jiang Yufei randomly initiated conversation with him, ¡°Thank you so much for today¡­ but it¡¯s quite a coincidence, how did you guys just happened to be there?¡± Xiao Lang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence.¡± ¡°Not a coincidence?¡± Jiang Yufei looked up in surprise. ¡°Yes, I had Di Sheng stay at the hotel last night because I was worried something might happen to you. He followed you and called me when he saw you being robbed, then went after you.¡± Xiao Lang paused before continuing, ¡°But you guys were too fast, and reckless in crossing the road, he couldn¡¯t catch up¡­ Yufei, you shouldn¡¯t have followed the robber to a secluded place, what if he had hurt you?!¡± The last sentence was said with seriousness by Xiao Lang, a tinge of reproach and fear in his tone. Jiang Yufei knew he was worried about her and smiled, ¡°But I¡¯m fine, right?¡± Chapter 709 - 709: Why not answer his call_1 Chapter 709: Chapter 709: Why not answer his call_1 ¡°What if something happens?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face remained grim. They arrived late then, and anything could have happened during that time. What if the robber¡¯s knife had stabbed her? The mere thought of such a scene was unbearable for him¡­ Jian Yufei bowed her head in apology and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it, I won¡¯t in the future.¡± At that time, her only belief was to retrieve the ring, disregarding her own life. She really had forgotten¡­ Xiao Lang sternly asked her, ¡°Was the ring given to you by Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression faltered and she kept silent, bowing her head. Xiao Lang¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable feelings, all very complex. For the sake of a ring given by Ruan Tianling, she set her life and death aside¡­was Ruan Tianling really that important to her? How could she fall in love with Ruan Tianling, how could she! Did she forget how he treated her before? Of all people, she should not have fallen in love with someone like Ruan Tianling. Was the hurt he gave her not enough? ¡°Yufei, you shouldn¡¯t forget the past!¡± Xiao Lang suddenly said sternly, in a cryptic tone. Jian Yufei looked up in confusion. Xiao Lang chuckled, ¡°I will find someone to cure your amnesia. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you regain your memory.¡± Whether she could restore her memory or not was not very important to her. Of course, it would be better if she could¡­ ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thanking me again,¡± Xiao Lang said with a helpless smile. Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°I should say thank you.¡± ¡°Okay, you should rest tonight. We¡¯ll talk about other things tomorrow. I won¡¯t disturb your rest,¡± Xiao Lang stood up and said to her. Jian Yufei nodded, she was not in the mood for anything that day. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring your meals in, so you don¡¯t have to eat out.¡± ¡°Hmm, thank¡­okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at him. ¡°Rest well, let me know if you need anything. Don¡¯t hesitate at all,¡± Xiao Lang instructed her before leaving. With the door closed, Jian Yufei was left alone in the room. She placed the medicine bottle on the bedside table, lightly massaging her swollen ankle. Resting her chin on her knee, her gaze darkened, and her thoughts uncontrollably wandered to Ruan Tianling¡­ What to do, they were only apart for half a day, yet she found herself missing him dearly. Suddenly, the ringtone of her cellphone went off, it was the melodious tune from ¡°Autumn Whispers¡±. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered; she picked up the phone, staring at the three characters on the screen, but did not answer the call. The phone stubbornly rang, once the ring ended, it would start again¡­ Jian Yufei stared blankly out of the window as a tear rolled down her cheek. After ringing three times, it stopped. She put down the phone and wiped the tear from her face. ¡°Miss Jian, your meal has arrived,¡± the voice of the housekeeper resonated from outside the room. ¡°Come in,¡± Jian Yufei answered. ******************** Ruan Tianling called Jian Yufei three times, but she didn¡¯t answer. He wished the steering wheel a hefty punch in his fury, growling in anger! Why doesn¡¯t she answer his call! Does she really intend not to bother with him for a few days, to break up with him?! Jian Yufei, don¡¯t go too far! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After being angry for a while, Ruan Tianling still missed her very much, wanted to hear her voice, wanted to talk to her. Chapter 710 - 710: Do You Want Me to Keep Making Mistakes? - Part 1 Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Do You Want Me to Keep Making Mistakes? ¨C Part 1 Even if she argued with him, it wouldn¡¯t matter as long as she responded to him, any reaction would be fine! But if she didn¡¯t answer his calls, how was he supposed to talk to her? If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go outside the hospital¡­ Ruan Tianling thought about it and decided to send her a text message. [If you see this, call me back!] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling slightly unsettled, he sent another one. [Jian Yufei, we haven¡¯t broken up yet, let¡¯s face whatever issue it is together, don¡¯t hide yourself away.] [Remember, we haven¡¯t broken up yet, if I don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t even think about breaking up!] After sending three messages in a row, he felt slightly more at ease. Leaning back in his seat, Ruan Tianling waited anxiously for her reply. But he waited for an hour, and his phone didn¡¯t buzz once. His heart grew increasingly disillusioned, to the point where he stopped hoping. If she didn¡¯t want to reply, so be it. Sure, she could hide for a while¡­ but he didn¡¯t believe she could hide forever! Ruan Tianling, his face dark with annoyance, drove to Feifei¡¯s castle. ¡­ As he walked into the sitting room, Aunt Li greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. The Lady is here too, she¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Ruan Tianling looked over and saw his mother seated on the couch. His mother rose to her feet and sighed, ¡°Tianling, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly, ¡°Spit it out, then.¡± He strode over and sat down on the couch. Aunt Lee tactfully left them alone, leaving the room to mother and son. Mother Ruan turned to him, speaking softly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like hear this, but you¡¯re an adult now. There are things that can¡¯t always go your way.¡± ¡°You said you wanted a paternity test, and we agreed. We did it. The results verified that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s womb is yours, a responsibility that you cannot escape. Yan Yue is no ordinary woman, she can¡¯t be bought off with money. As you are the father of her child, you are obliged to take responsibility for her. I understand that you resent us for forcing you to marry her, but have you ever considered that all of this is a consequence of your own actions? You were the one who originally wanted to divorce Jian Yufei and marry Yan Yue. And now, you¡¯re the one who wants to back out! There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. It¡¯s because you acted so recklessly that we ended up in this predicament. Would we have forced you if it hadn¡¯t come to this? Tianling, when you make a mistake, you have to take responsibility for your actions. Now that Yan Yue is carrying your child, you must marry her. This is your duty!¡± Ruan Tianling sat slouched on the sofa, his face expressionless. With his dark, penetrating gaze, he asked matter-of-factly, ¡°Mom, are you trying to persuade me to compound one mistake with another?¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°How can this be a mistake? Is marrying Yan Yue really that painful for you?¡± Yes, very painful! Because by marrying Yan Yue, he would have to give up Jian Yufei! ¡°Mom, even if your son marries Yan Yue and is unhappy for the rest of his life, do you still want me to marry her?¡± Ruan Tianling continued. ¡°¡­Why would you be unhappy?¡± Mother Ruan asked uncertainty. Ruan Tianling smirked, a mocking smile in his eyes. ¡°Marrying a woman I don¡¯t love, in fact a woman I really dislike, do you think I would be happy?¡± Mother Ruan pondered for a moment, then tried to defend her point of view, ¡°Not necessarily. You loved Yan Yue deeply before, I¡¯m sure you still have feelings for her, you¡¯re just not aware of them. Besides, you didn¡¯t love Jian Yufei previously, you fell in love with her eventually. If you could fall in love with Jian Yufei, why can¡¯t you fall in love with Yan Yue again?¡± Chapter 711 - 711: Young Master, Can I Say A Few Words?_1 Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Young Master, Can I Say A Few Words?_1 ¡°Is my love that fickle?¡± Ruan Tianling asked mockishly. Ruan¡¯s mother replied with a headache: ¡°Tianling, as someone who has been through it, love isn¡¯t as important as you imagine. Don¡¯t talk to me about love, I know, the sentiments will naturally develop when two people spend enough time together. You try getting along with Yan Yue, your feelings for her will return.¡± Ruan Tianling only wanted to sneer. Any love that could change, wasn¡¯t true love. How can true love ever change¡­ Seeing him dismiss her words, his mother added: ¡°Tianling, even if you can¡¯t fall in love with Yan Yue again, how do you plan to deal with the child she¡¯s carrying in her belly? Do you not want your own child?¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and spoke indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore, let me think about it.¡± His mother paused and showed a look of joy. ¡°You agreed to consider marrying Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t say a word, but his demeanor seemed a bit wavering. ¡°Good, you take your time. Tianling, I hope you can make up your mind soon. Our family hasn¡¯t had a meal together for a long time. Once you make up your mind, we can all gather and have meals together every day¡­ Tianling, your family is the most important thing in this world¡­¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at his mother, his eyes darker and deeper. Ruan¡¯s mother stopped at the right time and left cheerfully after exchanging a few words. Ruan Tianling turned and strode upstairs, hearing Aunt Li¡¯s voice suddenly behind him. ¡°Young Master, are you really planning to marry Miss Yan?¡± Ruan Tianling turned back, Aunt Li said cautiously: ¡°Young Master, can I say something?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Aunt Li chose her words carefully: ¡°Young Master, even if you cannot be with Miss Jian, I think you shouldn¡¯t be with Miss Yan either¡­ I feel Miss Yan has changed, she¡¯s not the old Miss Yan anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, how has she changed?¡± Ruan Tianling teased in reply. Aunt Li gathered her courage and said: ¡°Miss Yan used to be proud but well-mannered and kind-hearted. But now¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯s proud, she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡­ she¡¯s arrogant.¡± Aunt Li lowered her head guiltily after finishing her sentence. She didn¡¯t know if the Young Master would be mad at her for speaking ill of Miss Yan. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she had seen the Young Master growing up and she really didn¡¯t want him to be with a woman like Yan Yue. From their few encounters, her impression of Yan Yue was an arrogant one. Besides, she seemed very manipulative, definitely not a kind-hearted woman. Compared to Miss Jian, Miss Yan was far inferior¡­ ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. Aunt Li looked up in surprise, only to see him walking upstairs. The Young Master said she was right¡­ So he agreed with her? Since he knew what kind of person Yan Yue was, would he still marry her? Ruan Tianling climbed the stairs, pushed open the door to his room and was lost in thought as he stared at the empty space. This was the home he created especially for Jian Yufei. All of this was new, created for a fresh start with her. He hoped this place would be their new starting point, their permanent home. However, they had lived in this home for less than half a month, and it was now empty¡­ Ruan Tianling sat on the bed, laying back, seemingly able to still smell Jian Yufei¡¯s scent. The blanket had a faint sunlight scent, and that scent, was very similar to Jian Yufei¡¯s. Chapter 712 - 712: You and I Cant Cut Ties in this Lifetime_1 Chapter 712: Chapter 712: You and I Can¡¯t Cut Ties in this Lifetime_1 Ruan Tianling closes his eyes, taking deep breaths. As if Jian Yufei was lying by his side, never leaving¡­ ****************** Yan¡¯s mother joyously hung up the phone, smiling as she walked up the stairs to push open Yan Yue¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Yueyue, mom has something to tell you.¡± Yan Yue was lying in bed resting. Upon hearing this, she turned her head: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Madam Ruan just called, she said you could move back to the Ruan¡¯s old house tomorrow. Also, Ruan Tianling seems to be having second thoughts, and he seems to be considering marrying you for the sake of the child.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Yan Yue sat up abruptly, her face showing signs of joy, ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡± Yan¡¯s mother laughed and nodded: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Tianling hasn¡¯t fully agreed yet, but from the sound of it, Madam Ruan thinks he¡¯s considering.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s smile brightened a bit more. As long as he has doubts, it¡¯s a good thing. The scary part is if he¡¯s unaffected. ¡°Mom, I understand!¡± ¡°Then you rest well, I¡¯ll have the maid pack your things, and I¡¯ll personally send you over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yan¡¯s mother closed the door with a smile, while Yan Yue was too excited to sleep. The good news indeed ignited the hope in her heart. She could faintly see the prospect of Ruan Tianling falling in love with her again¡­ Yan Yue reached out to stroke her stomach, happily saying to the baby inside: ¡°Baby, mom knew you are my lucky star. Your dad is finally willing to accept you. As long as you are here, mom can get everything she wants!¡± Yan Yue became happier the more she thought about it, and the gloom that formed earlier at the hospital door also vanished. She suddenly really wanted to hear Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice, wondering what he was doing now¡­ Yan Yue picked up her cell phone, installed the battery, and then turned it on. As soon as the phone was switched on, a text message came. The sender¡¯s name was just one capital English letter ¨C K. Yan Yue frowned slightly, a trace of disgust flashing in her eyes. Persistent like a fly, truly an irrepressible ghost! She opened the text message, which contained only one sentence. [Call me back when you see it.] That¡¯s good. She also had something to say to him, so Yan Yue immediately dialed his number. After two rings, the phone was answered, and Chou Yinbo¡¯s deep voice filled with amusement came through: ¡°You finally deigned to call me.¡± Yan Yue impatiently asked him: ¡°Why were you in the examination room today?¡± When she saw him, she felt so anxious and scared. She feared that others would notice her noticing him¡­ S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This man was her disgrace, the stain of her life! If she could, she would love for him to disappear forever! Chou Yinbo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the sea outside, while holding a cup of coffee in his left hand. He lifted his hand to take a sip of the coffee and said with a smile: ¡°I just happened to work there. I¡¯m a doctor; you couldn¡¯t have forgotten, right?¡± Yan Yue believed his words, ¡°What do you want me to call you for?¡± ¡°Baby, can¡¯t we just phone each other without any reason?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Yan Yue growled angrily, ¡°Ken, listen to me. I have nothing to do with you anymore. We¡¯re not even friends. I hope you understand that!¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re really heartless. You don¡¯t even want to be friends with me. But are you sure you can break our connection?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°I mean to say, you and I can never be disconnected in this life.¡± Chapter 713 - 713 You are also......_1 Chapter 713: Chapter 713 You are also¡­¡­_1 Chou Yinbo laughed, saying, ¡°What I mean is, you and I will never be able to sever our connections in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Whether we can sever our ties or not isn¡¯t up to you! And let me warn you, if you dare ruin my plans, don¡¯t expect me to let you off!¡± Yan Yue angrily hung up the phone, her good mood instantly ruined. She tossed her phone aside, no longer in the mood to call Ruan Tianling. ********************* The night gradually deepened. Jian Yufei curled up in bed, looking at the text messages Ruan Tianling sent her. He had sent three texts during the day, and then called a few times, which she did not answer. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, he did not send any more texts or call. Did he give up? It¡¯s good if he did. At this rate, they would never have a happy future. Now that Yan Yue is carrying his child, sooner or later he would return to Yan Yue¡¯s side for the sake of the child, wouldn¡¯t he? She still remembers what Aunt Wang said. She said that Ruan Tianling initially chose her because she was pregnant, thereby abandoning Yan Yue. Now that Yan Yue is carrying his child, he would probably make the same mistake again and choose Yan Yue over her. But honestly, if he really does that, she wouldn¡¯t have any reason to hold onto this relationship. But if he doesn¡¯t, are they destined to stay entangled like this? Jian Yufei felt conflicted. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him, yet couldn¡¯t genuinely be with him either. Why does fate have to give her such a difficult problem to solve? Lost in her bitter thoughts, Ruan Tianling sent her another text. Her heart sped up a bit. Eagerly opening the text, Jian Yufei saw the words on it, and a tearful look appeared in her eyes. [Jian Yufei, send me a text. Even one word is enough, just let me know you¡¯re okay!] Ruan Tianling¡­ Ruan Tianling¡­ I miss you so much¡­ A couple of tears slid down from the corners of Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Her eyes full of tears, she typed out a few words and sent them. [I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.] Ruan Tianling quickly replied with another text. [Get some sleep early, don¡¯t overthink.] [You too¡­] After sending the text, Jian Yufei put away her phone and closed her eyes to sleep. She¡¯d decided ¨C she was going to regain her memories. Once she¡¯d regained her memory, she would decide whether or not they should be together. Her current memory was incomplete, and the decisions she was making couldn¡¯t really represent her true decisions. Only after regaining her memory and remembering everything, could she weigh everything and make the most accurate choice. In the study room¡­ Ruan Tianling was sitting at the desk with a phone in his hand. He was looking at the three words on the screen, his mouth curving into a soft smile. ¡®You too¡­¡¯ Jian Yufei had replied to him, she¡¯d said ¡®you too¡¯. She was telling him to get some sleep early and not to overthink things. Did this mean she was still very concerned, cared about him? It must be¡­ Ruan Tianling lifted his phone and kissed those three words on it. Suddenly he remembered ¨C he didn¡¯t have any photos of Jian Yufei in his phone. No, to be accurate, they barely had any photos together at all. Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling felt annoyed. Why hadn¡¯t he thought to take more pictures to keep? Right, they did have a picture together! Ruan Tianling quickly turned on his computer, searching for his aunt¡¯s Weibo. He remembered that his aunt had taken many pictures of them¡ªhe had been unwilling then. His aunt had said, if you don¡¯t take more pictures now while you can, in the future when you want to, you won¡¯t have any and it would be a regretful mistake. Chapter 714 - 714 You are our young masters honorable guest_1 Chapter 714: Chapter 714 You are our young master¡¯s honorable guest_1 Auntie was so right. Now he regretted it and wished he could see. Ruan Tianling quickly found Auntie¡¯s Weibo and located the photos she took when she returned to A City for a visit. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She posted a total of four photos, three of which were individual photos of him with Jian Yufei. The two of them in the photos looked harmonious with smiles on their faces. Auntie¡¯s candid photography skills were so good that Ruan Tianling happily saved the three photos and sent them to his phone. He set the picture of him hugging Jian Yufei and leaning on the riverside railing as his phone screen. In this way, every time he unlocked his phone, he could see their photo¡­ Ruan Tianling stared at Jian Yufei on his phone screen, smiling sweetly; his fingertips gently touching her face, his eyes filled with a hint of infatuation¡­ Jian Yufei, when will you finally belong only to me? **************** Feeling ill at ease in unfamiliar surroundings, Jian Yufei found it challenging to adjust. Not long after daybreak, she woke up. After washing up, she opened the door and walked out. The maid in the hallway saw her, bowed, and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Jian, did you sleep well last night?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded: ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready, please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei responded gratefully. The maid returned her smile, ¡°Miss Jian, no need for formalities. You are an esteemed guest of our young master, and thus our revered guest. Serving you diligently is our duty.¡± Jian Yufei marveled inwardly; the maids here are so well-mannered. Same as the grand households on TV, every corner here exudes a strong sense of etiquette. However, she prefers Feifei Castle. The staff there is relaxed and authentic. Interacting with them made her feel comfortable. Living there, she felt as if she was at home¡­ At this thought, a cloud passed over Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Could that place still be her home? Following the maid downstairs, Jian Yufei arrived at the dining room. Xiao Lang rose courteously to pull out a chair for her, ¡°Please sit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and sat down. Xiao Lang moved to the other end of the long table and sat down, sitting upright just like a British noble eating a meal. Looking at this over two-meter-long table, Jian Yufei was left speechless. She¡¯s accustomed to roundtables, and suddenly eating breakfast at such a long table made her feel uncomfortable. Xiao Lang unfurled his napkin, placed it on his lap, and asked her with a smile, ¡°I had both Chinese and Western-style breakfast prepared. Which would you prefer?¡± ¡°What type of breakfast do you usually eat?¡± Jian Yufei counter-asked. ¡°Western.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Western-style as well.¡± She was the guest, and he was the host; she didn¡¯t want him to accommodate her preferences. Upon hearing that, Xiao Lang gave orders for the servants to serve breakfast. Before long, a group of servants brought many exquisite dishes. There were two sets of food, each served in gleaming silverware, each set consisting of seven or eight dishes. Jian Yufei marveled internally, is this how much food one eats for breakfast? The servants put down the food, only a few remained at standby to offer service, and the others bowed and left. Xiao Lang smiled warmly at her, ¡°Eat as you wish, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Jian Yufei picked up her fork and knife, but she didn¡¯t have much appetite. Chapter 715 - 715: Memory Recovery Possible_1 Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Memory Recovery Possible_1 Eating in front of so many servants made her feel strange. ¡°Can they all leave?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated to ask. ¡°You may all leave,¡± Xiao Lang immediately told the servants. ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The servants withdrew silently, and Jian Yufei finally relaxed a bit. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Are you uncomfortable?¡± Xiao Lang asked her with a smile. Jian Yufei awkwardly smiled, ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my oversight, I should have accommodated your preferences while hosting you, not simply assumed mine would suffice,¡± Xiao Lang said apologetically, even more careful than her as a guest. Jian Yufei hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I feel fine, I¡¯m just not used to having people standing around while I eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that,¡± Xiao Lang solemnly said. Trying to avoid any awkwardness, Jian Yufei casually asked, ¡°Has it always been this way since your childhood? It feels so different.¡± Xiao Lang laughed, ¡°I grew up in England, so my lifestyle and etiquette standards are from there.¡± ¡°No wonder, are your family all still in England?¡± ¡°Yes, they are.¡± Xiao Lang gave a slight smile, seeming hesitant to continue the topic. Jian Yufei knew when to drop the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Please eat as much as you like.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and began to eat with her head down. ¡­ After breakfast, Xiao Lang invited her to have tea in the living room. ¡°The doctor I contacted will come to check you soon, he specializes in memory loss,¡± Xiao Lang said, leaning against the sofa, giving her a gentle smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Lang smiled ruefully, ¡°Yufei, you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me. I¡¯m happy to help you.¡± Is there really someone in this world who would willingly help others without expecting anything in return? But she has nothing to offer, and Xiao Lang has everything he needs, he should have no use for anything from her. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help scolding herself inwardly. He was kind enough to help her, yet here she was, suspicious of his motives¡ªit was highly inappropriate of her. ¡°Young Master, Dr. Song is here.¡± At that moment, a servant came over and respectfully informed Xiao Lang. ¡°Show him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shortly after, a middle-aged man carrying a small medical box walked in. Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang both stood up. ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Dr. Song, and this is Jian Yufei,¡± Xiao Lang introduced them to each other. Jian Yufei shook hands with Dr. Song, exchanged greetings, and then they sat down to discuss the main point. After hearing about Jian Yufei¡¯s symptoms, Dr. Song confidently said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen cases like this before. Normally, one session of deep hypnosis should slowly bring back the memory. Miss Jian¡¯s condition should not be too difficult.¡± ¡°Just hypnosis can bring back the memory?¡± Xiao Lang asked with joy, he appeared even more excited and anxious than Jian Yufei. ¡°It should be like that, we can try,¡± Dr. Song smiled and nodded. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, resting on her knee, clenched slightly. Regaining her memory, why wasn¡¯t she as happy as she thought she would be? There was a tinge of fear in her heart, fear that everything would change once her memory returned. ¡°Yufei, did you hear that? You can regain your memory,¡± Xiao Lang said to her with joy. Jian Yufei managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded. But she couldn¡¯t feel any joy at all¡­ Chapter 716 - 716: The Woman Under the Tree_1 Chapter 716: Chapter 716: The Woman Under the Tree_1 She had lost her memory, but Ruan Tianling had never once thought to engage a doctor to help her regain it. Her relationship with Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t compare to the one she had with Ruan Tianling. Yet Xiao Lang had been so proactive in finding a doctor to treat her. Knowing that she could be cured, he was even happier than she was. What did that imply? It implied that Ruan Tianling did not wish for her to regain her memory¡­ But why didn¡¯t he want her to regain her memory? Jian Yufei thought about the words Yan Yue had said to her on Q. Were those words all true? Was their past really that unbearable that he didn¡¯t want her to regain her memory because of it? So how much of what he had told her could be trusted? The past that Aunt Li had told her, it had been edited too, hadn¡¯t it? Suddenly, Jian Yufei felt really cold, a bone-chilling coldness that emanated from deep within her heart. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly¡­ ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang asked her in confusion, his deep, probing eyes full of enquiry. Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. When will the treatment begin?¡± Dr. Song chuckled, ¡°We can start tomorrow. Today, I¡¯ll first get to know your condition and then go back to prepare accordingly.¡± ¡°You can choose the time for treatment. There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Xiao Lang hesitated before saying to her. Dr. Song gave him a glance, concealing his eagerness. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s start tomorrow then.¡± After all, her memory would be restored sooner or later. It might as well be sooner. After deciding, Jian Yufei stood up and said to Xiao Lang, ¡°I want to go for a walk and will be back later.¡± Xiao Lang furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°Better not go out, I¡¯m afraid Ruan Tianling will find you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if he finds me, I won¡¯t go with him. Xiao Lang, after I regain my memory tomorrow, I plan to move out. Thank you for everything.¡± After saying that, Jian Yufei went upstairs to take her purse. Xiao Lang wanted to stop her, but he had no reason to. He could only instruct Di Sheng to follow her and report back to him immediately if anything happened. ¡­ Jian Yufei left Xiao Lang¡¯s villa, flagged down a car, and headed to the church. Before regaining her memory, she wanted some time alone to think carefully about her relationship with Ruan Tianling. The tranquil church was not hosting any weddings today. Jian Yufei walked on the grass, with the sun shining on her; it felt very comfortable. The kind of life she wanted was exactly like this: living under the sun, each day peaceful and plain, filled with happiness and contentment. But she had a premonition that once her memory was restored, her life would become very chaotic. Maybe, there were still many unpredictable variables in her future. It felt like her world was going to experience earth-shattering changes¡­ After walking for a while, Jian Yufei noticed a woman squatting under a massive camphor tree ahead. The woman was facing sideways with a small shovel in her hand, digging a hole. Next to her feet were a few small glass bottles. There were also some sticky notes and a pink marker. What was she doing? Jian Yufei did not go up to disturb her; instead, she sat down on the grass, tilting her face up to admire the grand gothic church in front of her. The woman under the tree finished digging the hole, then picked up the sticky notes and marker with a smile, intending to write something. She felt the presence of someone beside her, and when she turned her head to look, she was stunned. Wait, isn¡¯t this the kind-hearted woman she met in Orchid Town, D City?! She had looked into her name before and found out that she was called Jian Yufei. Suddenly seeing her, Song Xiaotong was overjoyed. Chapter 717 - 717: Miss Jiang, Im Sorry_1 Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Miss Jiang, I¡¯m Sorry_1 Seeing her suddenly, Song Xiaotong was thrilled. She put down what she was holding and moved towards her, cautiously getting closer. Jian Yufei heard footsteps and opened her eyes, tilting her head slightly. ¡°Miss Jian, do you remember me?¡± Song Xiaotong asked her with a smile. Confusion flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Did they know each other? Song Xiaotong approached her and sat down, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me? That time in Orchid Town, D City, I was being robbed and you helped me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Jian Yufei said apologetically, smiling. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, amnesia was not pleasant. Every time she met old acquaintances, she couldn¡¯t remember them. Song Xiaotong shrugged it off and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, as long as I remember you. Allow me to reintroduce myself, my name is Song Xiaotong.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Jian Yufei,¡± Jian Yufei replied politely. ¡°Yeah, I know your name. I found it out later.¡± ¡°Found out?¡± They knew each other, so why would she need to look up her name? Song Xiaotong quickly clarified, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I had no ill intentions. At the time, I didn¡¯t know your name, but then because of me¡­ I felt so guilty about it that I went and learned about your situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not understanding what you¡¯re saying.¡± Jian Yufei was perplexed. Song Xiaotong apologized, ¡°It was due to my actions that Mr. Ruan found you last time. If I hadn¡¯t brought the keychain home, it wouldn¡¯t have been seen by my husband, and your ex-husband would not have found you. Worried about you, I had someone investigate your situation and heard that you had fled somewhere else to avoid your ex-husband. I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault that he found you.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Jian Yufei asked, her face paling. ¡°Less than a month ago. Miss Jian, I really am sorry. You helped me, but I ended up causing you trouble¡­¡±Song Xiaotong said, guilt-ridden. This incident had always haunted her, filling her with guilt every day. Now, she didn¡¯t dare hope for Jian Yufei¡¯s forgiveness. All she wanted was to apologize, to say sorry. Less than a month ago, huh¡­ A little over half a month ago, she had lost her memory in a car accident. Before the accident, she had been in D City where Ruan Tianling had found her. What had happened after he found her? Jian Yufei began to suspect that the circumstances of her car accident were not as straightforward as they seemed. And the incident where Ruan Tianling was injured and hospitalized was likewise not as simple as it seemed¡­ They had both suffered accidents on the same day. This surely wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. ¡°Miss Jian, take this. I¡¯m so happy to have met you today. I just wanted to say sorry to you. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, please come to me,¡± Song Xiaotong said. She handed Jian Yufei a keychain. Upon receiving it, Jian Yufei noticed the sketch of her on the keychain¡­ ¡°My husband recognized you from your portrait. He then informed your ex-husband. Miss Jian, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Looking up, Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past, and I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mad at me?¡± Song Xiaotong asked in relief. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± She hadn¡¯t intended for it to happen, so there was no reason to be upset with her. ¡°Miss Jian, you really are a good person. Back in Orchid Town, I knew you were a kind soul,¡± Song Xiaotong said cheerfully. Smiling, Jian Yufei shifted the topic, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± ¡°Oh, it was nothing¡­ Just writing down my wishes and worries.¡± Chapter 718 - 718: I Want to Hypnotize You in Advance_1 Chapter 718: Chapter 718: I Want to Hypnotize You in Advance_1 ¡°And then planted under the tree ¡­ haha, isn¡¯t that childish?¡± Song Xiaotong said while blushing and laughing. Jian Yufei felt she was a very innocent girl. She shook her head and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t find it childish at all, I think it¡¯s a great method. To bury the worries, then there will be no worries left.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I believe too. Miss Jian, do you have any worries? Would you like to bury them with me?¡± Jian Yufei eagerly nodded, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­.. The two squatted beneath the tree, Song Xiaotong handed her the notepad and pen: ¡°Just write down your worries first, then roll them up like this, wrap them with a silk thread and put them in the bottle.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand what you mean.¡± Jian Yufei sat on the ground, put the note paper on her knees, seriously, and wrote down the things she wanted to bury. She wrote a few notes as Song Xiaotong instructed, rolled up the note paper, tied it with a silk thread and put it in the bottle, then closed the lid. Song Xiaotong had already dug a hole for her. ¡°Miss Jian, this hole is yours. Please put the bottle inside.¡± ¡°I am 22 this year. How old are you?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked her. ¡°I¡¯m 21.¡± ¡°We are almost the same age, just call me by my name and don¡¯t feel awkward about calling me Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Sister Yufei.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves and shone on both of them. They buried their worries together in the beautiful silence. A smile passed between them, and they suddenly felt a kinship with each other. ***************** After saying goodbye to Song Xiaotong, Jian Yufei returned to where Xiao Lang lived. It was already getting dark. She walked into the living room and saw Dr. Song was also there, Xiao Lang seemed to be talking to him about something. Xiao Lang¡¯s face was grave and his eyes dark and devoid of light. It seemed they were discussing a very serious topic¡­ Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang quickly refocused, came over with a gentle smile and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been out all day, are you tired?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Why is Dr. Song here too? Has there been any problem with my illness?¡± Dr. Song stood up, smiled and said: ¡°There is no problem with your condition. I ¡®m here to hypnotize you in advance. I have to go out tomorrow, so I want to treat you today.¡± ¡°Today?!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared yet¡­ Seeing her uncomfortable expression, Xiao Lang¡¯s smile faded, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you want to recover your memory?¡± ¡°No¡­It just feels too soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t need to worry. After you recover, your current memory will not disappear. It¡¯s just about finding the missing part of your memory, it won¡¯t harm your health.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It doesn¡¯t harm her health. But it will have a huge impact on her mood and life¡­ She might have doubted what Yan Yue said before, but after meeting Song Xiaotong today. She realized that indeed, some unpleasant things happened between her and Ruan Tianling. She even escaped to the distant D city to avoid him¡­ So, the issue between her and him was very serious. ¡°Yufei, do you have any concerns?¡± Xiao Lang frowned and asked, after a pause he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it now, you can wait until you¡¯ve made your decision.¡± Chapter 719 - 719: Saw Some Blurry Clips_1 Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Saw Some Blurry Clips_1 ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯ll be going on a long trip tomorrow, so if we don¡¯t do it today, it might be a long time until we can.¡± Doctor Song suddenly said. ¡°Then let¡¯s not do it!¡± Xiao Lang coldly responded, his words purposely targeted at Doctor Song. With a displeased expression, Doctor Song pressed his lips together and said nothing more. Jiang Yufei sensed that the atmosphere was off. Something seemed strange between the two of them, though she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what it was. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Doing it today or tomorrow doesn¡¯t make a difference anyway.¡± Jiang Yufei said, attempting to lighten the mood with a laugh. Doctor Song immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do it today. Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve conducted similar procedures a few times before. Rest assured, it will go smoothly. Just think of it as sleeping and having a dream.¡± If only she could really consider it as just a dream¡­ Jiang Yufei responded with a soft smile, saying nothing. Doctor Song said that a quiet room was needed, so Xiao Lang suggested his study. As they entered the study, Xiao Lang abruptly asked Jiang Yufei in a sobering voice. ¡°Yufei, are you sure about this?¡± Jiang Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°I think¡­ it might be better if you don¡¯t regain your memories¡­¡± At least you won¡¯t have those painful memories anymore, and your life wouldn¡¯t be filled with pain. He felt that how she was now was for the best¡­ Jiang Yufei responded with a teasing smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to recover my memory, do you?¡± ¡°I¡­ of course I hope you can recover it. But I wanted to respect your choice. If you don¡¯t want to then don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, I feel that you¡¯re acting a bit strange.¡± Why did he seem so enthusiastic about her recovering her memory in the morning, but now he is second-guessing? Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze flashed slightly as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll recall some unpleasant memories.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Yufei brushed it off with a laugh. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Even if the memories were bad, they were still her memories. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She wanted to be a complete Jian Yufei, not a Jian Yufei with missing memories. Only by being complete herself could she make the most accurate choices. Since she had made it clear, Xiao Lang didn¡¯t say anything more on the matter. Doctor Song entered the room with his medical box, instructing Jiang Yufei to relax on the arm-chair and brought out a golden pocket watch, ready to begin the hypnosis. ¡°Now let¡¯s begin. You feel sleepy. Close your eyes and sleep¡­ You will have a dream where you¡¯re the main character. The story starts from the day you met Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Listening to Doctor Song¡¯s low, monotonous voice, Jiang Yufei, feeling exhausted and staring drowsily at the swinging pocket watch, slowly closed her eyes¡­ She would have a dream, and in that dream, she would be the main character. The story started from the day she met Ruan Tianling¡­ During her dream, Jiang Yufei saw some blurry fragments. Many people appeared in the fragments, including her and Ruan Tianling. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make out what exactly had happened Something was obstructing her vision, making the images in front of her seem blurry¡­ Jiang Yufei anxiously tried to see clearly. The more anxious she became, the harder it was to see. The asleep yet restless Jian Yufei furrowed her brows, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Looking at her worriedly, Xiao Lang clenched his hands. His eyes clouded with a deep shade of unease¡­ He was anxious not knowing whether she would regain her memory or not¡­ All he felt was unease. Chapter 720 - 720: She actually hurt him..._1 Chapter 720: Chapter 720: She actually hurt him¡­_1 Suddenly, Jian Yufei let out a painful groan, her body violently trembling. She didn¡¯t look well¡ª ¡°She can¡¯t take it anymore, wake her up now!¡± Xiao Lang urgently said to Doctor Song. Doctor Song replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face darkened instantly, his tone harsh, ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s about to break? If we continue, it could harm her body!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s not time yet¡­¡± ¡°Wake her up!¡± Xiao Lang exploded, radiating a terrifying anger. Doctor Song shot him a frown, reluctantly saying, ¡°Waking her up now could ruin everything.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he found himself staring down the barrel of a cold gun. Xiao Lang held the gun, his voice icy, ¡°Wake her up! Immediately!¡± With no other option, Doctor Song clicked the pocket watch in his hand. The watch rang out, jolting Jian Yufei awake. Xiao Lang put away the gun as soon as she opened her eyes. ¡°Yufei, are you okay?¡± He quickly stepped forward and squatted down, anxiously asking her. Jian Yufei¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, she was panting slightly, fear in her eyes. ¡°Yufei¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Lang carefully called her, ¡°Did you remember something?¡± Jian Yufei looked dazed as she tried to come to terms with her shock. ¡°Yufei, say something! What happened to you?¡± Jian Yufei turned her eyes towards him, opening her mouth, ¡°I¡­¡± She had seen an image. The image was blurry, but she saw one moment clearly. She saw herself holding a pair of scissors, forcefully plunging the sharp end into Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest! Jian Yufei raised her right hand, incredulously staring at her palm. What did she do?! She actually stabbed Ruan Tianling in the heart with scissors! Jian Yufei was finding it hard to breathe. How could she have done something so terrifying? She had actually hurt him¡­ His chest was injured not because of an accident, but because of her! She almost killed him! ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s the matter with you?!¡± Xiao Lang shook her, anxiously questioning her. She looked so concerning, did she recover her memory or not? ¡°Miss Jian, did you recover your memory?¡± Doctor Song stared at her, asking in a deep voice. Jian Yufei came back to her senses and shook her head quickly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°No? But your reaction is odd, you look like you have recovered your memory.¡± Doctor Song continued sharply. Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°I really didn¡¯t recover, I just saw some unsettling images, but they were too blurry, I don¡¯t know what happened in them.¡± She was telling the truth but left out one moment. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you didn¡¯t remember anything?¡± Xiao Lang asked her softly. Jian Yufei met his eyes, gently nodding her head, ¡°Yes, I hardly remember anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about not remembering.¡± Xiao Lang sighed in relief, a comforting smile appearing on his face. Doctor Song said coldly with a frown, ¡°As expected, we missed the mark! We have time, let¡¯s do it again!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xiao Lang stood up, turning a freezing gaze to him, ¡°Doctor Song, you can go home, we are finished for today!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Escort him out!¡± Xiao Lang ordered with a stern voice. Chapter 721 - 721: Young Master, You Are Not Rational Today_1 Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Young Master, You Are Not Rational Today_1 ¡°Show our guest out,¡± Xiao Lang ordered sternly. Di Sheng came in through the door and gestured coldly towards Dr. Song. ¡°Dr. Song, if you would please.¡± ¡°You all¡­¡± Dr. Song was infuriated, but he could not resist. All he could do was leave in anger. Before he left, he glared at Xiao Lang one last time. His gaze was a complex mix of blame, unwillingness, and anger¡­ Jian Yufei stared at Dr. Song¡¯s receding figure, feeling that something was off. Dr. Song seemed very eager for her to regain her memory. His reaction was too proactive. And it seemed like he and Xiao Lang were hiding something from her¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, is there something wrong with Dr. Song?¡± She stood up, asking with suspicion. Xiao Lang took out a handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. But Jian Yufei quickly moved away, giggling, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She raised her wrist and randomly wiped her forehead with her sleeve. She would rather dirty her sleeve than use his handkerchief¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s hand remained stiff in the air, gripping the handkerchief. He gradually lowered his hand. ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± He said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just his occupational hazard acting up, hoping to cure you immediately. But he should consider your tolerance. He can¡¯t do whatever he wants. Yufei, I¡¯m sorry, I found you a really bad doctor.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You were acting in my best interest. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Xiao Lang reached out to smooth her disheveled hair, smiling gently, ¡°You must be tired. Go back to your room and rest early.¡± It was dark outside, and she indeed felt tired. ¡°Okay, I am going to rest. You should rest early too.¡± ¡°Alright, good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Jian Yufei turned around with a smile. But the moment she turned around, her smile suddenly disappeared. Her gait was steady, but her eyes were empty and dull. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked into her room in a daze, closed the door, and sat on the bed, her face white and her body shaking uncontrollably. Was that image real? Was it her, stabbing Ruan Tianling in the chest with scissors? How could it be her who hurt him¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her hands, staring at her soft, pale palms. Suddenly, she felt her hands were dirty. Because these hands had once picked up scissors and hurt the man she loved the most! What happened that made her attempt to kill him? Jian Yufei curled up on the bed, clutching her chest tightly. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t dare to think too much. Turns out her past is not so simple after all. Maybe, as Xiao Lang said, if she regained her memory, she would suffer. She was already suffering without the memory. Once recovered, she would probably wish she were dead¡­ ************** After Jian Yufei left, the smile on Xiao Lang¡¯s face also vanished. He had a stern face, and his dark eyes were gloomy. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Di Sheng stepped forward wanting to say something, but was stopped by him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Still, Di Sheng spoke: ¡°Young Master, you are not rational today.¡± Rational¡­ Xiao Lang gave a bitter laugh. He wished he could be rational. If he was rational enough, he would let Jian Yufei regain her memory according to the plan. But his rationality was unable to overcome his emotions. He didn¡¯t want to force her¡­ ¡°Young Master, the Master wants to video call you.¡± Di Sheng received a phone call and relayed the message indifferently. Chapter 722 - 722 722 One Hundred Whips_1 ?Chapter 722: Chapter 722: One Hundred Whips_1 Chapter 722: Chapter 722: One Hundred Whips_1 Xiao Lang came to his senses, his cold face remained expressionless. ¡°Turn on the TV.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Di Sheng turned on the television which was mounted on the wall of the study room. The screen flickered, revealing a man in his fifties. He was seated at a large desk, dressed in a white shirt and a black vest. He was Xiao Lang¡¯s father, Xiao Zibin. Xiao Zibin leaned against his leather rolling chair, holding a cigar between his fingers. His face, filled with vicissitudes, remained cold and emotionless. His hawk-like eyes were sharp and cold, like a knife, so sharp that no one dared to directly gaze into them. Xiao Lang stood respectfully in front of the television, bending his body at a right angle. ¡°Father, may I know your orders?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± Xiao Zibin asked coldly. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes twinkled, his face darkened somewhat. He doesn¡¯t straighten up, ¡°Father, I know I didn¡¯t act according to the plan. Please give me some more time. I promise I¡¯ll complete the task next time.¡± In the screen, the man slightly raised his eyes, their color was sharper, more perilous. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to Doctor Song¡¯s advice, why didn¡¯t you let that girl recover her memory?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Still maintaining his bent posture, Xiao Lang pursed his lips, not trying to justify himself. At this point, any explanation would be useless. ¡°Father, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Do you know, Xiao Lang? You¡¯ve wasted a lot of my time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°We have been preparing for so many years, and we cannot fail now. Xiao Lang, remember, no matter what, you cannot let emotions cloud your judgment!¡± Xiao Zibin¡¯s voice was quiet, but it gave an undeniable dangerous and suffocating feeling. Xiao Lang muttered in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Get yourself disciplined, don¡¯t do foolish things anymore.¡± Xiao Zibin said, then he turned off the video call. Xiao Lang straightened his posture, pursed his lips, and began to unbutton his shirt. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His slender fingers slowly undid the buttons, and then he took off his shirt, throwing it on the floor, revealing his solid, wheat-colored upper body. ¡°Get the whip.¡± He knelt down and spoke flatly to Di Sheng who stood behind him. ¡°Young Master ¡­¡± ¡°You want to disobey my orders?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice remained devoid of emotion. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Di Sheng turned to retrieve the whip. The whip was made of cowhide, it can be coiled several times around a hand, very sturdy. Di Sheng, holding the handle of the whip, stood behind him. He looked at the faint crossed whip marks on Xiao Lang¡¯s back, hesitating to actually use it. Xiao Lang dropped his gaze, stating calmly, ¡°One hundred strokes.¡± ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Do it!¡± Unless there are a hundred strokes, his father won¡¯t be appeased. This time he disobeyed his father¡¯s order, preventing Yufei from recovering her memory, angering his father. Without a hundred strokes, his father¡¯s anger won¡¯t subside¡­ If his father doesn¡¯t calm down, he won¡¯t entrust these matters to him anymore, he would assign someone else to do them. And the others wouldn¡¯t show the slightest mercy to Yufei. To protect Yufei to the best of his ability, he could only grit his teeth and endure these hundred strokes¡­ ¡°Stop dragging, get started!¡± Xiao Lang said sharply. Seeing his resolution, Di Sheng had no choice but to raise the whip, and forcefully lash it down! ¡°Crack ¡ª Crack¡ª¡± The sound of the whip echoed in the study room, making it seem horrifying, enough to send chills down the spine. But the study room was soundproofed, so people outside wouldn¡¯t hear the sounds coming from inside. Chapter 723 - 723 723 You Cant Expect to Have Your Farewell ?Chapter 723: Chapter 723: You Can¡¯t Expect to Have Your Farewell Meal_1 Chapter 723: Chapter 723: You Can¡¯t Expect to Have Your Farewell Meal_1 They certainly wouldn¡¯t see the bloody, violent scene inside¡­ **************** The night was growing darker and darker. After curling up in bed for a while, Jian Yufei sat up and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number on her mobile phone. ¡°Hello!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly picked up the phone, his voice deep, ¡°Jian Yufei, speak up!¡± It felt like ages since Jian Yufei last heard his voice. She realized how much she missed his voice¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m telling you to speak!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice after a second of silence, waiting for her to answer. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei barely managed to utter. She wanted to ask him: was it her who inflicted the scar on his chest? But she didn¡¯t have the courage to ask. His mother said she had drugged him twice, and during her hypnotic trance, she saw herself stabbing his chest with a pair of scissors. The pain she has caused him is immense. Suddenly, she sees herself as a terrible woman¡­ ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly, his voice filled with trepidation. He was afraid she had come to her senses and was going to break up with him¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow,¡± Jian Yufei mustered her courage to say, ¡°Tomorrow morning, at ten o¡¯clock, let¡¯s have a meal at the Royal Meal.¡± ¡°What kind of meal?!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. A breakup meal?! Damn it, he would not go! ¡°Just want to have a meal with you, remember to come tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei then hung up the phone. Standing at the full-length window, Ruan Tianling felt furious as he listened to the dial tone. He punched the glass window, gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, ¡°Fine, we will have that meal! But we will not have a breakup meal!¡± But what if it really is a breakup meal? Ruan Tianling felt very uneasy. What would he do if she insisted on breaking up? He could not chain and imprison her as he had done before. How could he keep her this time if she decided to leave? The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more anxious he became. Damn it, why doesn¡¯t Jian Yufei love money?! If she loved money, he would give her so much that she couldn¡¯t walk away! That night, many people did not sleep well. Xiao Lang was one, Jian Yufei was another, and so was Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡­ Jian Yufei tossed and turned in bed all night. At dawn, she got up to wash and clean herself. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She packed her small backpack, tidied up the bed, and prepared to say goodbye to leave. She had stayed here in order to recover her memory. Since her memory did not return, there was no need to stay any longer. Jian Yufei stepped out of her bedroom and saw a maid leading a man carrying a medical box, heading hurriedly to Xiao Lang¡¯s room. What had happened? Jian Yufei walked to the doorway of Xiao Lang¡¯s bedroom, baffled; she then overheard the doctor¡¯s voice. ¡°His fever is too severe, he must be taken to the hospital immediately.¡± The maid said worringly, ¡°The young master refuses to go to the hospital, Doctor, please think of a way to reduce his fever.¡± ¡°Ah, I will give him an injection to reduce his fever first¡­¡± Xiao Lang was sick? Jian Yufei, full of worry, walked in. Seeing her, the maid grabbed her arm like she was her last hope. She clung to her arm, pleadingly said, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is ill, it¡¯s serious. He refuses to go to the hospital, could you persuade him?¡± Jian Yufei looked over at Xiao Lang, he laid in the soft bed, face pale without a trace of color. His eyes were closed, his brows furrowed deeply, he looked extremely painful¡­ ¡°What happened? Why is he sick?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Chapter 724 - 724 724 You Stay to Take Care of the Young ?Chapter 724: Chapter 724: You Stay to Take Care of the Young Master_1 Chapter 724: Chapter 724: You Stay to Take Care of the Young Master_1 The maid¡¯s eyes twinkled as Di Sheng, standing on the side, said: ¡°The young master merely has a cold and a fever, it¡¯s not a big issue.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°You have no business here anymore, leave!¡± Di Sheng said to the maid without any courtesy. The maid immediately lowered her head and respectfully retreated. Jian Yufei shot a puzzled glance at Di Sheng, Di Sheng said indifferently: ¡°Miss Jian, you should stay and take care of the young master.¡± ¡°Me?¡± She was just about to leave. Di Sheng nodded, ¡°Yes, the young master needs someone with him at this time, and you¡¯re the most suitable.¡± ¡°But I ¡­¡± ¡°Is Miss Jian reluctant to stay and care for the young master?¡± Di Sheng countered. ¡°No¡­ alright then.¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to agree. Xiao Lang had been considerate towards her, so she should care for him in return. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei put her backpack aside, walked over, and reached out to touch Xiao Lang¡¯s forehead. It was blazing hot, how did he get so sick so suddenly? He was clearly just fine the night before ¡­ Jian Yufei was puzzled but didn¡¯t ask further. The doctor gave Xiao Lang a fever reducing injection and hang a bag of anti-inflammatory drip, instructing Jian Yufei: ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is very serious, he had a high fever last night that wouldn¡¯t break. The fever came back this morning. Remember, stay with him, do not leave. If his fever doesn¡¯t recede in 15 minutes, he must be taken to the hospital ¡­¡± ¡°He fell ill last night?¡± Jian Yufei exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to buy some medicine and come back. You, keep a good eye on the patient.¡± The doctor finished and left. Jian Yufei turned to Di Sheng: ¡°Why did your young master suddenly fall ill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern! All you need to do is take care of the young master!¡± Di Sheng coldly snapped back at her, his tone unpleasant. Although he always looked indifferent and spoke coldly to everyone. But Jian Yufei visibly felt his anger towards her ¡­ What an absurd person! Why is he getting angry at her¡­ as if Xiao Lang falling ill was her doing¡­ Jian Yufei generously did not hold it against him. She sat down by the bed and pulled out tissues to wipe Xiao Lang¡¯s sweaty forehead. ¡°There¡¯s a monitor in the room, don¡¯t think about doing anything to the young master, take good care of him.¡± Di Sheng coldly finished, turned, and left the bedroom. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei seethed with anger. Di Sheng was going too far. She was not a bad person, why was he so wary of her? If he¡¯s wary of her, why did he let her care for Xiao Lang? If he¡¯s afraid she would harm Xiao Lang, he shouldn¡¯t let her care for him! Jian Yufei wanted to leave immediately in anger, but seeing Xiao Lang¡¯s distressing condition, she held it in. Forget it, she¡¯d take care of him for a while. She¡¯d at least wait until his condition is stable before leaving. Consider it returning the favor¡­ *********************** Xiao Lang laid unconscious the entire time. His forehead was sweating ceaselessly, Jian Yufei sat by the bed, wiping his sweat away. Occasionally, she would feel his forehead to see if his fever had broken yet. Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Lang¡¯s temperature had dropped considerably, but he still hadn¡¯t awoken. The doctor came in halfway to measure his temperature, saw that his condition was stable, and told Jian Yufei to continue caring for him diligently. Jian Yufei took out her phone to check the time, it was already 8:30 in the morning. But there was still time before her meeting with Ruan Tianling, she could wait a little longer before leaving. Chapter 725 - 725 725 The Young Master of His Family Isnt ?Chapter 725: Chapter 725 The Young Master of His Family Isn¡¯t Afraid of Hardship¡­_1 Chapter 725: Chapter 725 The Young Master of His Family Isn¡¯t Afraid of Hardship¡­_1 ¡°This is the medicine for the young master, and your job is to make sure he swallows it.¡± Di Sheng pushed the door open, handing her a small bowl. The small bowl contained a spoon, and the medicine that Xiao Lang was supposed to take had been crushed and mixed with warm boiled water. The bowl of medicine, with its strange color, looked like a mishmash of different colored pills. Jian Yufei took the bowl and spoke calmly to Di Sheng: ¡°I think there are a few things I need to clarify with you. First, it is your young master who has shown kindness to me, and it is my duty to take care of him. Second, his illness doesn¡¯t concern me, so stop giving me that look. I don¡¯t owe you anything. Third, I am taking care of your young master to repay his favor, not because I am your servant. You need to improve your attitude towards me.¡± ¡°The favor you owe the young master, you wouldn¡¯t be able to repay it even in a lifetime!¡± Di Sheng snorted coldly, and turned around to leave with indifference. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. Where did she exactly offend him? No matter. If he disliked her, there was nothing she could do about it. Once Xiao Lang¡¯s condition was stable, she would leave right away. To avoid staying here and being despised¡­ But how was she supposed to feed this medicine to Xiao Lang? Jian Yufei placed the bowl on the nightstand and reached out to nudge Xiao Lang: ¡°Xiao Lang, wake up, it¡¯s time for medicine. Wake up.¡± Xiao Lang wrinkled his brows in discomfort. After Jian Yufei called him a few more times, he finally opened his eyes groggily. ¡°It¡¯s time for medicine,¡± Jian Yufei said to him with a smile. Xiao Lang stared at her, his gaze fuzzy and showing no response to her words. Jian Yufei had originally planned to help him sit up, but seeing that he was already elevated by three pillows and his entire back was suspended, she deemed it unnecessary for him to sit up to take the medicine. She carried the small bowl and scooped up a spoonful of medicine intending to feed him. But just looking at the medicine, it was evident that it was very bitter. Now that it was crushed, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell how bitter it would taste. Xiao Lang, who was already feeling unwell, would probably feel worse after consuming such a bitter medicine. After some thought, Jian Yufei walked out of the room and spoke to Di Sheng, who was standing at the door: ¡°Go get a bowl of honey water. Make it as sweet as possible.¡± ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Di Sheng asked defensively with a frown. ¡°Relax, no one is going to die from drinking honey water. Hurry and go. Otherwise, your young master won¡¯t be able to take his medicine.¡± Jian Yufei mimicked his impoliteness. Di Sheng immediately caught on to Jian Yufei¡¯s intention. He retorted coldly, ¡°The young master never has honey water when he takes his medicine!¡± The implication was clear: his young master was not afraid of bitterness¡­ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei shook her head, dissatisfied. How could anyone not be afraid of bitterness? Both men and women dread bitterness¡ªthey just don¡¯t talk about it. Xiao Lang was so weak right now. It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to put on a brave front. If he could consume the medicine without tasting its bitterness, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing? Why force oneself to take bitter medicine¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t go get it, I won¡¯t make him take his medicine,¡± Jian Yufei casually threatened. Di Sheng shot her a cold look, then ordered a maid to fetch the honey water. He didn¡¯t go himself. The maid quickly brought the honey water. Jian Yufei took it in and finally began to feed Xiao Lang the medicine. ¡°Here, open your mouth for the medicine.¡± She scooped a spoonful of the medicine water and brought it to Xiao Lang¡¯s lips. Xiao Lang continued to gaze at her with blurred eyes, as if hypnotized. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. She smiled lightly at him, ¡°Mr. Xiao, could you please open your mouth?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Jian Yufei mimicked the action of opening her mouth. A faint hint of amusement flickered in Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, and he slightly parted his lips. Chapter 726 - 726 726 Can You Accompany Me for Another ?Chapter 726: Chapter 726 Can You Accompany Me for Another Hour_1 Chapter 726: Chapter 726 Can You Accompany Me for Another Hour_1 Jian Yufei quickly stuffed the medicine into his mouth, then held his mouth shut, forcing him to swallow. Xiao Lang frowned as he swallowed the bitter medicine. Jian Yufei hurriedly fed him a spoonful of honey water. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The honey water was sweet. The warm liquid slid down his throat, diluting the bitterness in his mouth. This was the first time Xiao Lang tasted something sweet after taking medicine. In the past, when he was punished and fell ill, he would swallow loads of pills, not even flinching at their bitterness. Because no one cared if he found the medicine bitter, nor did anyone care whether he liked taking them or not. But she had thought of this for him¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes flashed, his gaze on Jian Yufei was deep and thoughtful. Jian Yufei fed him the medicine, gave him honey water, then gave him a tissue to wipe his mouth. ¡°When did you suddenly fall ill?¡± she asked him, confused. Xiao Lang replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my chronic illness acting up.¡± ¡°Chronic illness?¡± Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°You are so young, and already have a chronic illness, what is it?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze fell on her bag on the side. His eyes dimmed a bit, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± Jian Yufei said awkwardly, ¡°Since my memories have not returned, there¡¯s no need for me to continue staying here. I had planned to leave this morning, but seeing you ill, I wanted to stay a bit longer.¡± ¡°Just stay here, there are plenty of rooms. You can stay as long as you like,¡± Xiao Lang said weakly. His condition was so severe that it was difficult for him to speak. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No need, I want to go home¡­¡± She found a reason to reject him. ¡°Xiao Lang, thank you for your care these past few days, I truly appreciate it.¡± With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes deeply fixed on her, ¡°I told you, you needn¡¯t be so polite with me. What I¡¯ve done for you, it¡¯s not nearly enough¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s more than enough. Seriously, I¡¯m really grateful to you,¡± Jian Yufei rushed to cut him off. She tried to shift the conversation, smiling she asked, ¡°How are you feeling now, should I call a doctor for you?¡± Xiao Lang slightly shook his head. ¡°Then should I let the servants in to take care of you?¡± she asked again. Xiao Lang, knowing she was leaving, profoundly looked at her and bluntly said, ¡°Can you stay and talk to me for a while longer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just for an hour, can you keep me company for one more hour?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s tone was pleading. Perhaps sick people are especially vulnerable, always wishing the person by their side is someone they care about. Having someone they cared about by their side seemed to alleviate much of their suffering. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, laughing she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± An hour later would be ten o¡¯clock, a half-hour delay in her departure wouldn¡¯t matter, would it? It shouldn¡¯t matter¡­ Jian Yufei tucked Xiao Lang in carefully. He tried to move but ended up hurting his wound, his face turning deathly pale. ¡°What happened to your back?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. She felt it peculiar, not knowing why he had stacked three pillows under his head and had padded something under his buttocks. Although he was under a blanket, she could still feel that his entire back was not in contact with the bed at all. Only after the pain subsided somewhat did Xiao Lang smile and say, ¡°I have a bit of a spinal problem. When it acts up, my back feels uncomfortable.¡± ¡°That sounds quite serious!¡± Jian Yufei responded, her expression surprised. Chapter 727 - 727 727 She Didnt Want to Make Ruan Tianling ?Chapter 727: Chapter 727: She Didn¡¯t Want to Make Ruan Tianling Sad_1 Chapter 727: Chapter 727: She Didn¡¯t Want to Make Ruan Tianling Sad_1 ¡°That must be quite serious!¡± Jian Yufei expressed with a surprised look. ¡°What did the doctor say, could it be serious?¡± She asked again. Seeing her so concerned about him made Xiao Lang¡¯s heart feel much comfortable. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s okay. My condition is not likely to recur, it has been many years since the last episode.¡± Ever since he became more calm and rational, he no longer made any mistakes, nor had he faced any punishment. Last night was his only punishment in recent years¡­ Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Jian Yufei all this. Seeing him looking tired, Jian Yufei said, ¡°You should rest. You look exhausted.¡± Xiao Lang stubbornly asked, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Jian Yufei immediately laughed, ¡°We¡¯re still within the hour, I keep my word, you go ahead and sleep.¡± Even though she said that, she was about to break her promise to another person¡­ ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Lang finally closed his eyes to rest, smiling. He fell asleep quickly, but Jian Yufei didn¡¯t take the opportunity to leave. She took out her cellphone, put it on silent mode, and then sent a message to Ruan Tianling, informing him that she would be half an hour late. Ruan Tianling sent a message back immediately. [No delays allowed, remember our agreement, 10 o¡¯clock sharp!] Jian Yufei felt helpless, she couldn¡¯t leave now. [Can we just delay it for half an hour, I really can¡¯t make it.] [I don¡¯t care, anyway, I¡¯m already waiting for you at the restaurant!] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling replied again, checking the message alone suggested how domineering he was. It was just thirty minutes to ten, she still had time to rush over. But she had promised Xiao Lang to stay with him for an hour¡­ Yet she also promised Ruan Tianling to meet him at ten o¡¯clock. Jian Yufei was vexed, cursing herself for impulsively agreeing to stay and take care of him. There were many servants here, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to look after him. Frustration filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, to whom should she break her promise? She put her hand in her pocket and touched the ring that Ruan Tianling had asked her to throw away. She remembered the night when Ruan Tianling had waited for her at the restaurant for several hours¡­ He had waited for her, but she never showed up. He must have been disappointed and sad then¡­ She had made him wait once, and she couldn¡¯t let him wait again. Breaking her promise to Ruan Tianling and breaking her promise to Xiao Lang, both were betrayals. Comparing the two, she most definitely didn¡¯t want to let Ruan Tianling down¡­ After some hesitation, Jian Yufei gathered her resolve and decided to leave immediately. She took out a pen and a sticky note from her bag and scribbled a quick message. [Xiao Lang, I¡¯m sorry, something came up and I can¡¯t stay with you for an hour as promised. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you down¡­I wish you a speedy recovery- Jian Yufei.] She stuck the note on the bedside table, stood up quietly, and carefully walked out. Lying in bed, Xiao Lang opened his eyes at this moment. There was no trace of sleepiness in his eyes as he watched her quietly, his gaze slowly dulling, losing its sparkle. Jian Yufei opened the door and went out, then gently closed the room door. Standing outside like a guardian statue, Di Sheng coldly asked her, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± With an apologetic tone Jian Yufei said, ¡°Yes ¡­ Please have a servant come and take care of the young master. He¡¯s sleeping heavily now, please be gentle, don¡¯t wake him up.¡± Chapter 728 - 728 728 Ruan Tianlings only wife is me_1 ?Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Ruan Tianling¡¯s only wife is me_1 Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Ruan Tianling¡¯s only wife is me_1 ¡°Humph, since you¡¯ve decided to leave, why bother pretending!¡± Di Sheng sneered mockingly. He couldn¡¯t stand this woman, who was the reason for their young master losing his calmness, resulting in such severe punishment. In his eyes, she was just an unimportant woman, unworthy of his attention. He wouldn¡¯t bat an eye if she was removed from their lives. But their young master liked her, consistently protecting and considering her. And yet she, she knew nothing¡­ Jian Yufei choked at his words. She wasn¡¯t angry, simply stated, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Thank you for your hospitality these past few days.¡± Di Sheng took a cold glance at her without any reaction. Jian Yufei turned away and quickly stepped out of the villa. This was a wealthy neighborhood with no taxis passing by. She had to walk a kilometer to hail a taxi. Running out of time, Jian Yufei frantically grabbed her backpack, running as fast as she could¡­ After panting heavily from her sprint, a red sports car suddenly stopped in front of her. The car door opened, and the fashionable Yan Yue stepped out. Upon seeing her, Jian Yufei was taken aback. What a coincidence, running into her even here. There was a derisive smirk at the corner of Yan Yue¡¯s mouth as she glanced at the wealthy neighborhood behind Jian Yufei, mockery flashing in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, besides hooking up with Tianling, you would also go after other rich men. Let me guess, whose house you¡¯re coming from¡­¡± She pondered intentionally, feigning sudden realization, ¡°I know, Xiao Lang also lives in that area. You couldn¡¯t possibly be coming from his house? I¡¯m sure you were there. After all, you two had a past, who knows, maybe you¡¯ve rekindled your old flame. Jian Yufei, congratulations. You¡¯re back together with Mr. Xiao.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mocking laughter was grating in Jian Yufei¡¯s ears. She had no intention discussing these matters with her, showing indifference as she walked past her. Yan Yue turned around her long, wavy hair fluttering in the wind, ¡°Jian Yufei, I forgot to tell you something. I¡¯ve moved back to the old house and Ling is considering marrying me. Being the third wheel will never get you to the top. If you still have any self-respect, keep your distance from Ruan Tianling! He is the father of my child and will be my husband in the future. Can you stop shamelessly clinging to him?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s footsteps involuntarily came to a halt. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt a heavy sensation in her legs, and although she wanted to keep moving, she couldn¡¯t. Her heart ached at Yan Yue¡¯s words. Her child was like a thorn, every mention made her heart ache. Why was she becoming more sensitive? Why was she so easily hurt by others¡­ Jian Yufei clenched her fists, slowly turned around, and coldly looked at Yan Yue. ¡°Miss Yan, can you save these words until after you marry Ruan Tianling?¡± Stop calling her a homewrecker before you¡¯re even married to him! Yan Yue snorted coldly: ¡°I see you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin. The child in my belly is the grandchild of the Ruan Family. Do you think they would choose you over me? Even considering family background, you¡¯re not better than me! Your wish to marry Ling, it¡¯s nothing but crazy talk, like a toad lusting after swan¡¯s flesh!¡± ¡°To be clear, I was the one he was once married to, the only wife Ruan Tianling ever had. So who¡¯s the toad¡­¡± Chapter 729 - 729 729 She Made Him Wait Again_1 ?Chapter 729: Chapter 729 She Made Him Wait Again_1 Chapter 729: Chapter 729 She Made Him Wait Again_1 ¡°I ate the swan meat before you did, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jian Yufei coldly retaliated. Don¡¯t think she¡¯d let them bully her; even a bully shouldn¡¯t go overboard! ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Yue wasn¡¯t expecting Jian Yufei to counter her, resulting in her face distorting from anger. She had always been proud, as proud as a princess, and had never tasted defeat. But in front of Jian Yufei, she was now experiencing what true defeat tasted like. Who the hell did Jian Yufei think she was¡­ She had nothing compared to Yan Yue; there wasn¡¯t a single part of her that could compete with Yan Yue. Not even one of her fingers could match up to Yan Yue. But why could she still gain Ruan Tianling¡¯s love and take away everything that was supposed to belong to her! She wouldn¡¯t concede, even if it killed her! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t continue to argue with her, she turned around and left. As Yan Yue watched her leave, a flash of maliciousness crossed her eyes! After Jian Yufei had walked some distance, she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine behind her. She turned around, horrified to see Yan Yue¡¯s car driving straight towards her! She managed a quick evasion, the car nearly hitting her and, after a swift swerve by Yan Yue, the car brushed past Jian Yufei¡¯s clothing! But Jian Yufei still fell, and due to the downward slope, she rolled a few times on the ground. Stabilizing herself and raising her head, she saw the red sports car already driving far away¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s hand tightened into a fist, and she didn¡¯t get up for quite a while. That woman, Yan Yue¡­ was truly terrifying¡­ If her car had not maneuvered adeptly, would she now be dead? Jian Yufei slowly stood up, but her hands were shaking, as were her legs. She admitted to herself that she had been frightened by Yan Yue¡¯s reckless action¡­ ********************** In a private room at the Royal Meal. As Ruan Tianling sat on the comfortable sofa, he listened to the soothing music that should have brought him relaxation. Unfortunately¡­ his face was gloomy. He emanated a ¡®I¡¯m furious¡¯ aura. It was more than twenty minutes past ten! But Jian Yufei still hadn¡¯t shown up! She had kept him waiting again, something he never did for women! Yet, he had ended up waiting for her twice in a row, suddenly feeling quite dismal¡­ In her presence, he felt less like a man; his dignity, his pride, being trampled time and time again. Should his love be so low? Why couldn¡¯t she give him a little more consideration?! As Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger neared its boiling point, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open. Jian Yufei stood at the doorway, their eyes meeting as she pursed her lips. Seeing her, his anger didn¡¯t diminish but instead intensified. Jian Yufei slowly walked forward, quietly sitting down in front of him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at her; she was looking down, her voice calm, ¡°Have you ordered?¡± She was late, offered no explanation, and still spoke to him in such a bland tone. Did she think he was supposed to wait for her, to unconditionally indulge her? Did she believe that his love for her had reached a point where he didn¡¯t care about anything else? Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips twisted into a silent, cold laugh, mocking. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not receiving an answer from him, Jian Yufei looked up in confusion, only to see his laughing face. His laughter made her feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, chilling her to the bone. Chapter 730 - 730 730 He has become Cold and ?Chapter 730: Chapter 730: He has become Cold and Ruthless¡­¡­_1 Chapter 730: Chapter 730: He has become Cold and Ruthless¡­¡­_1 ¡°You¡¯re late!¡± Ruan Tianling curled his lip, speaking coldly. He was angry after all¡­ Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I know, order food first. We can talk while eating.¡± Bringing up Yan Yue at this moment would only ruin their appetite. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still in the mood to eat with you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice dropped even colder. Jian Yufei looked at him in shock, unable to understand his icy demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? There¡¯s a reason why I was late¡­¡± Just as Ruan Tianling was about to speak, a multimedia message arrived on his mobile phone. Another multimedia message! And it was from the same number that had sent the photo last time. He¡¯d had the number investigated afterwards ¨C it was a prepaid card that had not been registered. The number only sent text messages and never made calls. So it was impossible to pinpoint the location of the person who was using this SIM card. What photo had been sent this time? Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils darkened as he opened the message, a chill instantly flashing across his eyes. Indeed, a photo had been sent. It was a shot of Jian Yufei leaving Xiao Lang¡¯s villa. She was dressed just as she was now and carrying a backpack. Even her hairstyle was the same¡­ Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but reveal a silent, cold smirk. Jian Yufei had no idea what he had seen, but he looked strange. She asked him with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling looked up, his deep black eyes glinting coldly. Suppressing his surging anger, he calmly asked, ¡°You said there was a reason for being late. Tell me, what was it?¡± ¡°Does it have to be said now? Can we talk about it after the meal? I have something else to ask you today.¡± She wanted to know what had happened between them in the past, why she would have ended up stabbing him with a pair of scissors¡­ Is she not saying it now because she¡¯s too afraid to speak up! Ruan Tianling suddenly snapped, ¡°Yes, it must be said now!¡± With a bang, he slammed his palm onto the table, stood up angrily, radiating coldness. Leaning towards her, he glared with his fierce eyes, grinding his teeth angrily, ¡°Say it. No matter what your explanation is, I¡¯m listening! You have to give me an explanation today, or else you¡¯re not leaving this place!¡± Jian Yufei was startled by his reaction. He was always very indulgent and gentle towards her. But now he was speaking to her with such a cold demeanor, it was cruel¡­ Was it just because she was late? Did he have to treat her with such an attitude? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was him who caused her lateness¡­ Would Yan Yue have insulted her, nearly hit her with his car if it wasn¡¯t for her? She hadn¡¯t vented her anger on him yet, but he was already snapping at her¡­ Jian Yufei felt a bit wronged and angry. She stood up and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood to have dinner with you anymore!¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Jian Yufei, stop!¡± Ruan Tianling barked coldly, ¡°Did I give you permission to leave?! Stop immediately!¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then continued to walk away. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling angrily flipped the table over, the massive piece of furniture hitting the floor with a deafening crash. Jian Yufei turned her head in shock, meeting his cold, furious gaze. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± she asked, trembling. ¡°I am mad!¡± Ruan Tianling strode over to her. Chapter 731 - 731 731 Jealousy Drives Ruan Tianling Mad_1 ?Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Jealousy Drives Ruan Tianling Mad_1 Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Jealousy Drives Ruan Tianling Mad_1 ¡°I must be out of my mind!¡± Ruan Tianling stormed over to her, grabbed her arm and flung her aside. Jian Yufei was thrown onto the couch instantly. She felt dizzy and before she could recompose herself, a solid body was pressed onto hers. The unmistakable scent of Ruan Tianling attacked her senses¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her gaze, her eyes clashing with the dark, sinister depths of his. His eyes were frighteningly black, cold and devoid of warmth¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded anxiously, feeling panic and uneasiness. Was this man the Ruan Tianling she knew? Ruan Tianling pinned her by her shoulder, his icy laughter added, ¡°Won¡¯t you say it? Then let me guess. The reason why you¡¯re late is so simple. It¡¯s because you were with Xiao Lang, right? You ran over from his place just now, didn¡¯t you?!¡± A look of astonishment crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s face, ¡°How¡­ How did you know?¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aha, he hit the nail on the head! She was indeed with Xiao Lang! Why was she coming out of his place? What on earth happened between them? Jealousy led Ruan Tianling into wild speculations. Thinking about her endeavor with Xiao Lang, his jealousy was so intense it could lead him to murder. ¡°Why did you visit his place? What unforgivable thing have you done behind my back?¡± Ruan Tianling, gripping her chin, asked dangerously. ¡°Nothing, we did nothing¡­¡± Jian Yufei struggled to push him away, her resistance only made him press harder. ¡°If you did nothing, why did you go to his place!¡± Ruan Tianling roared in anger. When a guy and a girl meet, isn¡¯t it common to meet outside? If you visit a guy¡¯s place, even a fool could guess what¡¯s going on¡­ Ruan Tianling immediately thought of a possibility. Had she been staying at Xiao Lang¡¯s place these past few days? This idea instantly infuriated him. ¡°Where have you been staying these past few days? At Xiao Lang¡¯s?¡± he asked her instinctively. ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. Yes, she had been stying at Xiao Lang¡¯s. But that was because Xiao Lang said he had a way to help her regain her memory, that he would tell her some truths. But she didn¡¯t regain her memory, and he didn¡¯t spill a thing¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly felt a wave of helplessness. Her silence was as good as confirmation. Ruan Tianling¡¯s jealousy and resentment surged even more. She had indeed stayed at Xiao Lang¡¯s! She asked him to give her some time to think things through. Fine, he gave her the time! And what was the result? She secretly moved into Xiao Lang¡¯s place and stayed there for two days! She lost her memory, forgot Xiao Lang. Now they reconnected, was she captivated by Xiao Lang¡¯s gentleness? Wasn¡¯t it the same back then, she quickly fell for Xiao Lang and chose to be with him. She likes a man like Xiao Lang, right? So now did she fall for him again? Otherwise, why would she move into his place? Alone with him, what was Xiao Lang¡¯s ulterior motive? What have they done when they¡¯re alone together?! The thought of her possibly messing around with Xiao Lang, made Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes filled with rage and his face full of hostility. Enraged, he shouted insultingly, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re my woman! I¡¯ve said it before, without my consent, you will always be my woman! Can¡¯t I satisfy you that you¡¯re hitting on Xiao Lang?!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, ¡°What are you implying? I live at his place, but we did nothing!¡± Chapter 732 - 732 732 Teach her with a stern face_1 ?Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Teach her with a stern face_1 Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Teach her with a stern face_1 ¡°Who believes you!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale as disbelief filled her eyes. He actually said, who believes you¡­ This sentence hurt her even more than a slap in the face. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and she said faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why do you ask me? Ruan Tianling, I didn¡¯t come here to argue with you today. But if you want to know all this, then I will tell you everything.¡± Seeing the shallow tears in her eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. He squelched his softness for her and sneered coldly, ¡°Okay, go ahead, let¡¯s see how you explain.¡± ¡°Let go of me first!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him hard, and Ruan Tianling stood up as he was pushed away. Jian Yufei stood up leaning against the sofa, looked up and made eye contact with him. ¡°I moved into Xiao Lang¡¯s house because he said he had a way to help me regain my memory. My heart was in chaos at that time, and I didn¡¯t know how to decide our future. I thought that maybe if I regained my memory, I would know how to choose. So I moved into his house¡­¡± She admitted that she shouldn¡¯t have stayed in Xiao Lang¡¯s house. But she was in so much pain at that time, both her mind and heart were in chaos, she just accepted Xiao Lang¡¯s invitation. She was wrong, but he shouldn¡¯t suspect her of being a frivolous woman. Ruan Tianling shivered, a touch of panic flashed in his eyes. ¡°What did you say? You said he has a way to help you regain your memory?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°So now¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t ask any further. Why did he feel a bit dizzy? Could this stolen happiness be nearing its end? ¡°I didn¡¯t regain my memory.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly said. Ruan Tianling instantly sobered up and immediately felt no more dizziness, and a strong sense of joy rose from his heart. ¡°How can you possibly regain your memory!¡± He scolded her with a stern face, ¡°I asked the doctor when you were hospitalised, and the doctor said the possibility of you regaining your memory was very small. Xiao Lang deceived you. How could he possibly help you regain your memory!¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°He can. The doctor Xiao Lang found said hypnosis could awaken my memory.¡± Jian Yufei defended. She almost regained it, at least she retrieved a little bit of memory. The memory of her stabbing him in the chest with scissors¡­ ¡°Hypnosis is nonsense!¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed dismissively. ¡°If hypnosis could allow amnesiacs to regain their memory, then doctors in the hospital might as well learn hypnosis! Were you hypnotised? And did you regain your memory?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei shook her head. She had not regained her memory. But how could she explain that image? Seeing her doubt, Ruan Tianling continued to manipulate her: ¡°Hypnosis is a charlatan¡¯s formula, don¡¯t believe in it next time. If they hypnotised you and did something to you, you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it strike you as odd why that Xiao guy is so obsessed with you regaining your memory? Don¡¯t you find their actions strange?¡± After his reminder, Jian Yufei did feel something was off. Even if that Dr. Song was obsessed with his work, he shouldn¡¯t have been so eager for her to regain her memory. Xiao Lang was also a bit strange. One moment he hoped she would regain her memory, and the next moment he didn¡¯t. Their actions were indeed abnormal. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, suspiciously asked, ¡°Did they really do something to you?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s just that what you said makes sense. Hypnosis is unreliable.¡± Chapter 733 - 733 733 He Really Missed Her These Last Two ?Chapter 733: Chapter 733: He Really Missed Her These Last Two Days_1 Chapter 733: Chapter 733: He Really Missed Her These Last Two Days_1 Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re right, hypnosis is unreliable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you know that. Don¡¯t foolishly trust others next time!¡± Ruan Tianling still laid into her with a stern face. ¡°Can I trust you then?¡± Jian Yufei retorted. Ruan Tianling hesitated for a moment, then asserted firmly: ¡°Yes, if you can¡¯t trust me, who else can you trust?¡± ¡°Can you trust me then?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, they had just been arguing about her staying at Xiao Lang¡¯s place. He didn¡¯t trust her and suspected that something had happened between her and Xiao Lang. Yet when she mentioned Xiao Lang was just helping her regain her memory, he suddenly set aside that issue. Compared to her regaining her memory, everything else seemed trivial. His anger lessened considerably after this diversion, but he was still furious. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time, but you¡¯re not allowed to see Xiao Lang again!¡± Ruan Tianling fumed. Jian Yufei found him to be quite domineering. She lowered her gaze, no longer wanting to discuss Xiao Lang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know why I was late?¡± She said calmly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of Xiao Lang that I was late, but because of Yan Yue.¡± ¡°Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes in confusion, ¡°What did she do to you?!¡± Jian Yufei looked up surprised, she had assumed he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Turns out he doesn¡¯t think much of Yan Yue either. Jian Yufei stood up and said,¡± She stopped me on the way, said a lot, ultimately asking me to leave you. I lost patience and snapped at her, then she got into her car and tried to run me over.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned pale, he rushed forward, held her arm, turned her around and examined her carefully. ¡°Did you get hurt anywhere?!¡± He asked anxiously. Jian Yufei saw the unabashed worry in his eyes and her feelings of hurt and anger dissipated. ¡°No, she swerved away just before hitting me, she almost ran me over.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, he focussed on her and asked, ¡°Where did she try to run you over?¡± After Jian Yufei told him the road, Ruan Tianling immediately pulled out his phone to make a call, ¡°Check the surveillance footage of XX road for me! I want all the footage from nine thirty to ten thirty!¡± What is he planning to do, take the playback and accuse Yan Yue? Jian Yufei asked with uncertainty, ¡°Will this work? She didn¡¯t hit me¡­ Maybe she¡¯d just say it was an accident.¡± ¡°Hmph, as long as there¡¯s surveillance footage, even if I can¡¯t convict her, I¡¯ll make sure her reputation is ruined!¡± said Ruan Tianling ominously. Turning his gaze toward Jian Yufei, he immediately softened his expression. He abruptly pulled her into his arms and held her tightly against him. Smelling her scent, he finally felt at ease. This damned woman had deliberately avoided him for two days. Did she know how much he had missed her these past two days? But it¡¯s infuriating that for the past two days, she had been living at Xiao Lang¡¯s place! And she was even on the verge of regaining her memory! Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind was filled with rage and relief. He held her tighter, converting his suppressed anger into physical strength. Jian Yufei winced from the pain, furrowing her eyebrows slightly, ¡°It hurts¡­¡± ¡°You know pain, huh!¡± He lifted her chin, gritting his teeth as he said, ¡°There¡¯s more to come!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And with that, he fiercely pressed his lips against hers! * Chapter 734 - 734 734 She would rather die than lose face ?Chapter 734: Chapter 734: She would rather die than lose face here_1 Chapter 734: Chapter 734: She would rather die than lose face here_1 After meting out a severe punishment, he let her go. Jian Yufei frowned in anger, ¡°What are you doing? I already explained everything to you, why are you still acting like this?¡± ¡°What am I doing? You made me wait for two days, worry for two days. Can¡¯t I punish you a bit? It¡¯s to teach you a lesson, don¡¯t anger me like this in the future!¡± His voice was deafening, as if he was roaring. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei felt her ears ringing. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡°Speak louder! I didn¡¯t hear!¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­..¡± And now he was overstepping his boundaries. ¡°Never mind if you didn¡¯t hear.¡± Ruan Tianling angrily asked, ¡°Do I need to give you some actual punishment?!¡± With that, he reached out to grab her arm. Jian Yufei quickly avoided, ¡°No, I¡¯m not feeling well these days, you can¡¯t!¡± Ruan Tianling paused, ¡°Are you on your period?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded vigorously, her face full of sincerity. Such bad luck! ¡°Damn!¡± Ruan Tianling cursed lowly, sitting up in annoyance, his eyes still glaring at her with a green hue. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll deal with you after you¡¯re done!¡± Jian Yufei quickly got up, tidied her clothes, and ran to open the door. ¡°Haha, fooled you! You deserve it!¡± She made a triumphant face at him, slamming the door shut behind her, and made a quick escape. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, Ruan Tianling¡¯s demeanor clearly indicating he had reached his limit. If she stayed, he would surely give her a good lesson regardless! But this was a restaurant, she would rather die than make a scene here. And after he had been so rude to her just now, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him¡­ not that easily. Jian Yufei, afraid that Ruan Tianling would catch her, ran very fast. By the time Ruan Tianling stormed out of the restaurant, she had already vanished. ¡°Damn woman!¡± Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth in rage, how dare she deceived him! She must have guts of steel to dare to trick him! Ruan Tianling thought to himself: Just wait till I catch you, you¡¯re in for it! ******* As he was fuming, he took out his cell phone and dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Jian Yufei was already in a taxi, seeing Ruan Tianling¡¯s call made her lips curve up slightly. ¡°Hello.¡± She answered, her tone nonchalant. ¡°Jian Yufei¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice exploded on the other end of the line like firecrackers, nearly making Jian Yufei deaf. She moved the phone away slightly and switched ears. ¡°What?¡± she asked indifferently. Ruan Tianling, frustrated, wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Should he ask her to come back immediately? She certainly wouldn¡¯t¡­ If she were obedient, she wouldn¡¯t have run away. Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, his voice stern, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Feifei Castle is your home! Don¡¯t wander around outside, go home! What kind of message does it send if the owner doesn¡¯t come home for two days?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei on the other end of the phone was silent. Unable to hear her, Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°The house is yours, you have the right to live there. If you don¡¯t want to see me for the time being, I can stay away. But, you must live there and stop aimlessly wandering! Remember, that is your home, you are the master of that house.¡± Jian Yufei gripped her phone tighter, her eyes sparkling. Although Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was rough, she felt touched and happy upon hearing his words. Chapter 735 - 735 735 Remember That is Your Home_1 ?Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Remember, That is Your Home_1 Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Remember, That is Your Home_1 ¡°Jian Yufei¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice exploded like a firecracker at the other end, almost deafening Jian Yufei¡¯s ears. She moved the phone away slightly, switching to her other ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked calmly. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he ask her to come back immediately and help him cool down? She would definitely not¡­ If she was willing to help him cool down, she wouldn¡¯t have run away. Ruan Tianling thought for a while, then sternly said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that[Feifei Castle] is your home! Stop lingering outside and go home! The owner of the house shouldn¡¯t be absent for two days!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was silent on the other end of the phone. Unable to hear her voice, Ruan Tianling added, ¡°The house is yours, you have every right to live there. If you don¡¯t want to see me for the time being, I can stay away, but you must come back home and stop wandering around! Remember, that¡¯s your home, you¡¯re the master there.¡± Jian Yufei clenched her phone, and her eyes sparkled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was terrible, but his words moved her, and she was delighted. He said that was her home, he asked her to go home. She thought she didn¡¯t have a home, but he assured her that that was her home. He said this before, and she dared not take it seriously. Now that he said she was the master of the house ¨C his words served as a reassuring pill. Navigating her heart that had been without a sense of belonging, she was instantly steady¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her little face, smiled, and said, ¡°Okay, I will go¡­¡± ¡°Go back immediately!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Jian Yufei obediently nodded. She was surprisingly docile, which diffused Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger instantly, like the air escaping a deflated balloon. ¡°Wait obediently at home, I will come back to find you later.¡± He said gently. At this moment, Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was blank, feeling as if there were only the two of them in the world. There were no parents from his side, no Yan Yue and the child she carried, no one else¡­ ¡°I understand.¡± Jian Yufei obediently nodded. Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll always be this obedient. You must not resist, even at night, understood?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was speechless, in just a moment, the sweet atmosphere was punctured by him. Can his brain contain something other than that matter?! ¡°Ruan Tianling, a dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit ivory!¡± An angry Jian Yufei hung up the phone. Stunned, Ruan Tianling wondered if she just called him a dog. She actually dares to call him a dog?! You, woman, just wait to see how I¡¯ll deal with you tonight! Even though Ruan Tianling was thinking this, the corners of his mouth refused to stop curving into a smile. His mood was so light as he walked to the car, opened the door, and got in. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Starting the car, he planned to go back to the old house. When he thought about what Yan Yue did to Jian Yufei today, he wished he could strangle the woman! She first schemed to kill his unborn child with Jian Yufei. Although he doesn¡¯t have any evidence against her, he was sure it was her conspiracy. And now, was she planning to harm Jian Yufei? Huh, he wouldn¡¯t give her that chance! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was cold, the good mood he had was gone. Every time he thought of Yan Yue, he felt the world was disgusting and dull. If she dared to make a move, then he would join in the game. He wanted to see who was more ruthless! Chapter 736 - 736 736 This Woman is Good at Acting_1 ?Chapter 736: Chapter 736: This Woman is Good at Acting_1 Chapter 736: Chapter 736: This Woman is Good at Acting_1 Ruan Tianling¡¯s car was travelling on the road, and a subordinate he sent out called him. ¡°Young master, we investigated, and that section on XX road is a blind spot for surveillance. It can¡¯t be monitored.¡± ¡°Blind spot?¡± Ruan Tianling dangerously narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone coldly, a cruel smirk appeared on his lips. That woman Yan Yue, she had even figured out the surveillance blind spots. He really couldn¡¯t underestimate her¡­ She had instigated Xu Man to hire a criminal to kill, then trained Pili to murder their child, and now, she was hitting Jian Yufei with her car in a surveillance blind spot. Her actions were always flawless, they could not find any evidence against her. Did she think that as long as there was no evidence, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her? Or did she think that since her father was the deputy mayor, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her easily? Ruan Tianling chuckled, who said he dare not touch her? He just hadn¡¯t had the time to deal with her. He had been preoccupied recently with Jian Yufei¡¯s matters, and didn¡¯t have time to deal with her. It was time for a counterattack now¡­ Ruan Tianling drove back to the mansion, the servants were quite surprised to see him. They all knew that as long as Miss Yan was present at the mansion, the young master wouldn¡¯t return. So why was he returning even when Miss Yan was still there? Ruan Tianling entered the parlour, and demanded from one of the servants, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Yue?¡± ¡°Young master, the young mistress is upstairs,¡± the servant answered respectfully. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who allowed you to call her young mistress?¡± Ruan Tianling coldly inquired. ¡°It¡­it was the madam¡­¡± Ruan Tianling let out a smirk, mocking her mother for her insistence on him marrying Yan Yue. Without saying anything further, he headed upstairs and went straight into Yan Yue¡¯s room. Yan Yue, who was lying on the bed applying nail polish, was startled to see him, and quickly sat up. ¡°Ling, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were coming back?¡± Yan Yue put down the nail polish, climbed out of bed, and happily approached him. ¡°Why are you back? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°What, I can¡¯t come back?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted with a smirk. ¡°Of course you can! I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back like last time¡­¡± Yan Yue enveloped his arm with hers, smiling sweetly, ¡°Did you come to see me? Is there something you need?¡± Ruan Tianling fixed his gaze on her face, suddenly realizing what a good actress she was. Had she forgotten what she did in the morning? Or did she think Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t reveal her actions, or that without evidence, she could pretend to know nothing? Ruan Tianling prided himself on being able to see through almost anyone, no matter how good their disguise. But with Yan Yue, he really couldn¡¯t figure anything out. This woman was an exceptionally good actress¡­ He must have been fooled by her superior acting skills before, and upon realizing this ran Tianling felt foolish! She had been playing him all along! Ruan Tianling laughed coldly, pulling away her hand. He took out his phone to show photos he received in the morning, holding them up to her face. ¡°Were you the one who sent these?¡± He asked with a low yet dangerous voice. Yan Yue glanced at the photos, confusion flickered in her eyes, ¡°Photos of Jian Yufei? Why would I send these to you?¡± Ruan Tianling shuffled through a few more photos, ¡°You sent these too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yan Yue shook her head in astonishment, ¡°No, why would I send you these photos?¡± Chapter 737 - 737 737 Your Heart is more Venomous than ?Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Your Heart is more Venomous than Snakes and Scorpions_1 Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Your Heart is more Venomous than Snakes and Scorpions_1 Yan Yue shook her head in shock: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, why would I send you those photos?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered as if he¡¯d heard a funny joke, ¡°To make me misunderstand and then ruin my relationship with Jian Yufei, isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Yan Yue adopted a look of grievance, ¡°Yes, I do hope you and Jian Yufei break up so that you can be with me. But I would never do such a thing, I just don¡¯t stoop that low! Tianling, how could you always think so low of me, don¡¯t you know me at all?¡± ¡°Your character, I understand it very well now.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s laugh was cold, his gaze colder. Lifting Yan Yue¡¯s chin, he looked at her beautifully delicate face, squinted and whispered, ¡°Do you know what you remind me of?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, she swallowed, an inexplicable fear began to grip her. Ruan Tianling stated coldly, ¡°When I see you, I think of the phrase ¡®an enticing but venomous woman¡¯. It suits you perfectly. You¡¯re beautiful on the outside, but your heart, it¡¯s more poisonous than a snake!¡± With the last word, his hand suddenly slid to her neck, gripping her throat! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in terror, her hands clawing at his. But his hand was like a vice, not budging even as she used all her strength. Ruan Tianling pinned her forcefully against the wall, his fingers continuing to tighten. He narrowed his eyes menacingly, a deep murderous intent flickering within. Yan Yue was terrified. Was he planning to choke her to death? ¡°Tianling¡­you¡­want¡­to¡­kill¡­the¡­child¡­and¡­me¡­?¡± she looked at him pitifully, asking with difficulty. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t increase the pressure, he kept it at a level where she could barely breathe, as if gasping for her last breaths. ¡°Why would I kill you, isn¡¯t that your specialty? I dare not compete with you.¡± He sneered mockingly, ¡°And even if I wanted to kill you, I should learn from you and leave no trace, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Yan Yue weakly shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­I haven¡¯t done anything¡­¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks, her gaze innocent and scared, her face pitiful. It¡¯s as if she were the most innocent and pitiful person in the world¡­ Ruan Tianling suddenly found himself admiring her. Even at this point, she was still acting. This woman, it¡¯s such a damn waste she isn¡¯t pursuing a career in Hollywood! ¡°Yan Yue, there¡¯s no need for you to act in front of me. What good deeds did you do this morning, hmm?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly, the final ¡°hmm¡± sounding particularly dangerous. Yan Yue continued to shake her head: ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really don¡¯t understand?¡± Ruan Tianling closed in on her, asking threateningly. ¡°Don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Yan Yue shook her head, her eyes still filled with innocence. She would never confess to anything without evidence, no matter what. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. As long as I understand, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, pulling out a pill and moved it to her lips. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Yan Yue shook her head, panic seeping into her eyes. She felt that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. What was he planning to do? ¡°This is an Abortion Pill! Haven¡¯t you always been using the child in your belly to threaten me? If the child¡¯s gone, how will you threaten me?¡± Yan Yue could no longer keep her composure, she shook her head in horror. Chapter 738 - 738 738 Ruan Tianling Fed Me Abortion Pills_1 ?Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Ruan Tianling Fed Me Abortion Pills_1 Chapter 738: Chapter 738 Ruan Tianling Fed Me Abortion Pills_1 ¡°No¡­ Tianling, don¡¯t kill our child¡­¡± ¡°Why let him live? So you can threaten me for a lifetime with him? What the hell do you want to keep him for, you think if you give birth to him, I will acknowledge him?! This unwanted child, it would be better to abort than to give birth to!¡± ¡°No, Tianling, I beg you not to kill our child! Please!¡± Yan Yue pleaded desperately, her face pale with fear. At this moment, she experienced the true ruthlessness of Ruan Tianling. He was even willing to kill his own child¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t lose this child! Without the child, she would have nothing! ¡°Help, help¡­¡± She cried out in distress, looking extremely pitiful. At that moment, all her grace and elegance had disappeared. Her face was distorted, her neck elongated in hysteria. She looked ugly, and not the slightest bit beautiful anymore. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, and he did not care about her cries for help at all. ¡°Swallow it!¡± He shoved the pill into her wide-open mouth, and Yan Yue¡¯s voice abruptly stopped! She opened her eyes wide in fear, desperately trying to vomit the pill out. But the pill had already slid down her throat! Ruan Tianling abruptly let go of her, and Yan Yue fell to the ground. She knelt down and vomited hard, but the pill did not come out. She even tried to stick her fingers down her throat, spitting out a lot of saliva, but still, the pill didn¡¯t come out¡­ At this moment, Ruan¡¯s mother and a few servants entered the room and saw her on the ground, desperately vomiting. Ruan Tianling stood coldly to the side, his hard features void of emotion. Compared to Yan Yue¡¯s pathetic state, he seemed high above it all, untainted. ¡°My God, what happened?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother cried out in shock. Yan Yue lifted her head, her face flushed red. She stretched out her fingers and hysterically screamed, ¡°Mom, quickly take me to the hospital, Ruan Tianling made me take an abortion pill!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother turned pale with shock. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and she swayed. ¡°Madam!¡± A few servants quickly supported her. Ruan¡¯s mother came back to her senses, she too yelled, ¡°Quickly, take the young mistress to the hospital, hurry!¡± The servants rushed to support Yan Yue, Yan Yue¡¯s legs were shaking badly, but she still struggled to stand up, ready to go to the hospital! *********** The ambulance came quickly, and Yan Yue was lifted onto it. She held her belly, crying in pain. She looked as if she¡¯s about to miscarry. Seeing this, the maid who came with Yan Yue from the Yan family was about to call Yan¡¯s mother but Ruan¡¯s mother saw it. She swiftly walked over and slapped the phone out of the maid¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked sharply. The maid was startled, ¡°I¡­ I was going to report to madam about miss¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! Before we understand the situation, behave yourself! Don¡¯t forget, this is Ruan¡¯s house, not Yan¡¯s!¡± ¡°¡­Yes,¡± The maid quickly nodded, terrified. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Who¡¯s going to go with her? We¡¯re leaving now!¡± The nurse in the ambulance asked aloud. Ruan¡¯s mother shot a fierce glance at the maid, turned around, and got on the ambulance¡­ Ruan Tianling stood on the second-floor balcony, casually watching their frantic state. Compared to their anxiety, he really did not care at all. He pulled out his cell phone, smirked, and dialed Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s number¡­ Chapter 739 - 739 739 The Vitamin You Swallowed_1 ?Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Vitamin You Swallowed_1 Chapter 739: Chapter 739: The Vitamin You Swallowed_1 In the ambulance, Yan Yue kept screaming in pain, giving Mrs. Ruan a headache on the side. However, she had taken an abortion pill and abdominal pain was expected. Her phone rang, causing another round of headache. Who could be calling her at this time? Seeing that it was Ruan Tianling, she answered the call impatiently: ¡°What are you calling for now? Look at the mess you¡¯ve created!¡± ¡°Mom, what mess have I created?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still playing dumb!¡± Mrs. Ruan naturally didn¡¯t dare to say in front of others that he forced Yan Yue to take the abortion pill, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± ¡°Mom, I just wanted to tell you that what Yan Yue took wasn¡¯t an abortion pill, it was vitamins. It¡¯s only beneficial for her body, there¡¯s no harm,¡± said Ruan Tianling, with a faint smile on his lips. Mrs. Ruan was stunned for a moment, and before she could ask for clarification, Ruan Tianling had already hung up the phone. ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts so much, so much¡­ what should I do, I can¡¯t keep the baby¡­ Mom, sob sob¡­¡± Yan Yue reached out to grab Mrs. Ruan¡¯s arm, crying pitifully. Mrs. Ruan turned her head to ask her: ¡°Does it really hurt that much?¡± ¡°Yes, it really hurts¡­¡± Tears filled Yan Yue¡¯s face. Even if she couldn¡¯t keep the baby, she had to secure her position. The more pitiful she acted, the more people would be on her side. Even without a child, she intended to marry into the Ruan family! Mrs. Ruan gave her a cursory glance, was it really that painful? She clearly took vitamins, how could it possibly hurt so much? When Mrs. Ruan checked her lower body, there wasn¡¯t a drop of blood. After taking an abortion pill and being in so much pain, it would be impossible for there to be no signs of blood. So, what she had taken were vitamins, not an abortion pill. ¡°Hang in there. We¡¯ll arrive at the hospital soon and have a doctor check you out. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be no problem,¡± Mrs. Ruan gently patted her hand, comforting her with a sigh. Yan Yue kept screaming in agony. she screamed all the way to the hospital until she lost her strength and could only groan weakly. After the doctor examined her, the conclusion was that there was nothing wrong with her body. And the claim that she took an abortion pill was absurd. Yan Yue lay on the hospital bed. Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she opened her eyes wide in disbelief: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I clearly took an abortion pill¡­¡± Her words trailed off midway, could it be that Ruan Tianling had lied to her? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What you took were vitamins, not an abortion pill. Miss Yan, rest well and you can leave the hospital soon,¡± the doctor said with a smile. If not for the fact that she was the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan, they would have scolded her a long time ago. She took vitamins and insisted on claiming that she took an abortion pill! Even if she didn¡¯t know it was vitamins, there was no need for her to scream so loud. Her stomach was clearly not in pain, yet she cried out so much. She was quite good at pretending. The doctor left the ward after saying this. Yan Yue quickly returned from her stupor. ¡°Mom, I almost thought I couldn¡¯t keep the baby!¡± She looked at Mrs. Ruan, tears of sadness streaming from her eyes. ¡°At that time, Ling wanted to strangle me, saying I ruined his relationship with Jian Yufei¡­ I said it wasn¡¯t true, but he didn¡¯t believe me. He forced me to take the abortion pill, saying that when the baby was gone, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bother him anymore¡­ Mom, you must stand up for me, today scared me to death¡­¡± Mrs. Ruan, initially somewhat dissatisfied with her previous pretense, now had her attention completely diverted by her words¡­ Chapter 740 - 740 740 I Advise You Not to Let Your Child Be ?Chapter 740: Chapter 740: I Advise You Not to Let Your Child Be Born_1 Chapter 740: Chapter 740: I Advise You Not to Let Your Child Be Born_1 She was furious that her son could do such a thing. If he had really forced Yan Yue to take the abortion pill, not only would she lose her grandchild, but the Ruan and Yan families would also completely fall out. Tianling could also get into trouble, and might even be criminally detained. Thinking about these, Mother Ruan decided that it was necessary to go back and reprimand Tianling. Mother Ruan stepped forward, used a handkerchief to wipe the tears off Yan Yue¡¯s face, and comforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you can trust me, I will definitely protect you. I will make sure he never dares to treat you like this again, don¡¯t be too upset.¡± ¡°Mm, Mother, thank you¡­¡± Yan Yue stopped crying and finally showed a smile. ¡­ Since she was not physically harmed, Mother Ruan immediately arranged for a driver to take them home. Yan Yue had been to the hospital for less than two hours before she was brought back. When she left, she was in agony, as if the sky was falling down. When she returned, her stomach was fine and she was well-contained. The whole commotion they had made earlier was all in vain. ¡°Where is the young master?¡± As she assisted Yan Yue into the living room, Mother Ruan asked the servant casually. ¡°Madame, the young master is in the study.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you rest first. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, he won¡¯t dare to bully you again.¡± Mother Ruan spoke softly to Yan Yue. Yan Yue nodded, from beginning to end, she had not complained about Tianling. Mother Ruan admired her tolerance and magnanimity, believing that Yan Yue was kind-hearted and gracious. The love of Mother Ruan for her grew, considering her the most eligible person to be the future matriarch of the Ruan Family. After settling Yan Yue down for rest, Mother Ruan went to Tianling¡¯s study. She didn¡¯t knock on the door, she just walked right in. Tianling was sitting at his desk, looking at his calendar. When he saw his mother arrive, he didn¡¯t react and went back to flipping through his calendar. ¡°Tianling, what actually happened today?¡± Mother Ruan walked up to the desk and asked him calmly. ¡°Whatever you heard, it is.¡± Tianling curled his lips slightly, not afraid of Yan Yue spilling the beans. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A change came over Mother Ruan¡¯s face, ¡°Did you really force Yan Yue to take the abortion pill?¡± Tianling didn¡¯t deny ¡ª he accepted her presumption. Mother Ruan felt a headache coming on, ¡°Tianling, that¡¯s your child. How could you be so heartless?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even acknowledge that baby as mine. Mom, I advise you not to let the baby be born, otherwise there will be more grievances in the future.¡± Tianling threw his calendar aside, leaned back in his leather chair, and said coldly. An unwanted child, if born, would only harm him. Since he didn¡¯t acknowledge the baby and its mother was such a person, why should the child be born? It would be better to abort him now than to ruin his life in the future. Mother Ruan never thought he would really abandon his child. She frowned, heartbroken, ¡°Even the most cruel beasts do not eat their young, Tianling, you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you abandon your own child!¡± ¡°Yes, I am that cruel. Mom, you want grandchildren, I can have many for you. Why do you care so much about the one Yan Yue is carrying? Yan Yue has already damaged our mother-son relationship, why are you still defending her?¡± Mother Ruan stated coldly, ¡°Because she¡¯s a good girl! She¡¯s carrying your child and we can¡¯t let the Ruan family wrong her! You think she¡¯s not good, I even think Jian Yufei isn¡¯t good, so why are you still defending her?¡± Chapter 741 - 741 741 The Wedding is Set for Ten Days ?Chapter 741: Chapter 741: The Wedding is Set for Ten Days Later_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 741: The Wedding is Set for Ten Days Later_1 ¡°Humph.¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed, he had completely given up on his mother and didn¡¯t want to persuade her anymore. ¡°Mom, you are forcing me to marry Yan Yue. Even if I never touch her for my entire life, even if I never like her for my entire life, do you still want me to marry her?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, even if you really ignore her for a lifetime, you still have to marry her. Tianling, things have come to this point, I¡¯m not even hoping for your relationship to be good anymore. I just need you to marry her as your wife, regardless of how many women you have outside,¡± she said. All she wanted was the family¡¯s dignity and interests. The union between the Ruan and Yan Families was the best choice, much better than him marrying Jian Yufei. Now that Yan Yue was pregnant with his child, he should definitely marry her¡­ Ruan Tianling got up and laughed coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get married. How about organizing the wedding in ten days?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was stunned, and found it hard to believe her own ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked. ¡°I said, how about setting the wedding in ten days?¡± Ruan Tianling repeated with a crooked smile, ¡°Since you all are looking forward to this wedding, I¡¯ll prepare everything. But don¡¯t regret it when the time comes.¡± ¡°Tianling, you agreed to marry Yan Yue?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked excitedly, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ruan Tianling just smirked, said nothing, and walked away. ¡°Tianling, clarify your words. Are you serious?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked as she followed him closely. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll say it once more, the wedding will be held in ten days.¡± Ruan Tianling left with a big smile. Ruan¡¯s mother stood there joyfully for a while before she went looking for Yan Yue to share the good news¡­ ********************** Upon returning to Feifei¡¯s Castle, Jian Yufei found everything so familiar. Just a few days of not coming back, and she realized how much she missed it here. She missed the people here, everything here¡­ After taking a bath and changing her clothes, Jian Yufei stood on the balcony, blissfully enjoying the breeze. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± She turned around and walked into the bedroom. Auntie Li came in through the door, her face holding a restrained smile. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master is back. He¡¯s currently outside the main gate, asking if he can come in.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, ¡°Why does he have to ask me?¡± ¡°The young master said that you are the true host here, so whether he can return home depends on you,¡± Auntie Li said with a smile restrained by her lips. She nearly laughed thinking about how the young master would look standing outside the door, unable to enter. Jian Yufei suddenly understood, instead of immediately responding, she thought for a moment and then smiled, ¡°Let him in, Auntie Li, arrange a guest room for him downstairs and let him stay there.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Auntie Li readily agreed, smiling she left. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei also found it amusing. She quietly opened the door to sneak out, planning to watch Ruan Tianling¡¯s reaction. Downstairs in the living room, Ruan Tianling walked in, preparing to go upstairs, when he heard Auntie Li tell him, ¡°Young master, Miss Jian asked me to arrange a guest room for you downstairs, suggesting you stay in there.¡± A guest room?! Ruan Tianling paused, then turned around, ¡°Did she really say that?¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t the young master say that Miss Jian is the true master of this place? So, everything she says goes, right?¡± Auntie Li said, chuckling. She didn¡¯t know why, but the thought of the young master getting a taste of his own medicine made her feel a bit of schadenfreude. Chapter 742 - 742 742 Cannot Help But Care_1 ?Chapter 742: Chapter 742 Cannot Help But Care_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 742 Cannot Help But Care_1 For some reason, thinking of the young master being put in his place brought her a touch of unrepentant glee. Ruan Tianling frowned. That woman! Give her a bit of sunshine and she¡¯s glowing! Daring to arrange for him to stay in the guest room! If he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have told her she was the most important person in this place¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to find her!¡± Ruan Tianling turned and continued upstairs. Jian Yufei stifled her laughter and hurriedly withdrew to her bedroom. When Ruan Tianling walked in, she was sitting on the sofa reading, her face stern, she seemed very unhappy. ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling walked up to her swiftly, noticing her expression, he softened his tone: ¡°How dare you arrange for me to sleep in the guestroom?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him calmly: ¡°And why can¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m in charge of everything here? Or were you just playing around?¡± Damn, he must have eaten too much to say such things! He shouldn¡¯t have given her the reins! Ruan Tianling sat next to her, grabbed her arm, and pulled her towards him. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Raising her chin, his smirked: ¡°So, are you still angry? Weren¡¯t we just fine this morning?¡± Jian Yufei slapped his hand away, straightening her body, her face was still calm: ¡°You¡¯ve got it, I¡¯m indeed still angry. Ruan Tianling, you and another woman even have a child, shouldn¡¯t I be upset?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart had just calmed down, but mentioning this again made her uncomfortable. What to do, the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly might be an obstacle she could never overcome in her heart¡­ Just thinking about her carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child made her feel uncomfortable. What woman would want to see her man father a child with another woman? Relationships between men and women can be dissolved, but who can sever ties of blood? The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more upset she became, she stood up and walked a few steps forward: ¡°Ruan Tianling, let me calm down a bit. Right now, I really can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t care¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and looked at her: ¡°Yufei, if that child is really mine, do you really want to break up with me?¡± ¡°That child is indeed yours to begin with!¡± Jian Yufei turns back impatiently, ¡°Go outside, let me have some peace.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been reflecting for two days already.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and solemnly pointed out this fact. Is two days a long time? She was already trying her best to consider their problems and had been trying hard to accept him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have returned here¡­ ¡°I want to rest now.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, not wanting to quarrel with him over this issue. Ruan Tianling wanted to say more, but forcefully held back. He continued to remind himself that he couldn¡¯t pressure her, he absolutely couldn¡¯t pressure her¡­ With great difficulty, he finally got a chance to be with her again, he couldn¡¯t be domineering and ruin their relationship like before. Clenching his fist, Ruan Tianling held back and said: ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t disturb you, take your time to cool off. But¡­ I am only giving you five days¡­ Yufei, five days is enough for you to think about what you need most.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she knew what she needed most was him. But she couldn¡¯t stop caring¡­ She could ignore his past with Yan Yue, she could also ignore their past. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the only thing she couldn¡¯t ignore was the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll think about it seriously.¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly. Chapter 743 - 743 743 Must Recover Memory as Soon as ?Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Must Recover Memory as Soon as Possible_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Must Recover Memory as Soon as Possible_1 Ruan Tianling stepped forward, spreading his arms and forcefully embraced her. Holding her quietly for a while, he finally let her go. ¡°I can stay in the guest room for the next few days, but you shouldn¡¯t deliberately avoid me. Yufei, I hope you can follow your heart.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead and walked out of the bedroom. As he closed the door behind him, Jian Yufei was left alone in the room. So annoying¡­ Jian Yufei slumped on the bed, grabbing handfuls of her hair. Her heart was in turmoil. What should she do to stop caring? If she regained her memory, would she still have to worry about these things? With her memories intact, she would know what happened between Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue in the past. And what exactly was behind her past with him¡­ Only with clarity in her heart could she make the most accurate choice, right? At present, she, with no memory, had known Ruan Tianling for less than a month. Their romance had developed really fast, almost at rocket speed. She didn¡¯t deny that she liked him a lot, her feelings had even progressed to the point of love. But their time together was just too short; before they could form a deeper connection, she had to face the issue of him having a child with Yan Yue. This test was too great for her and it caught her off guard¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in chaos and she couldn¡¯t think clearly. She feared that her immaturity might lead to a wrong decision. After all, she was a girl who wanted a beautiful, happy future, and she didn¡¯t want to have regrets later on. So she had to think carefully about this decision¡­ Jian Yufei thought about it all night and still couldn¡¯t figure it out. The only thing she was sure about was that she needed to regain her memory quickly. Once she regained her memory, maybe all her problems could be resolved quickly¡­ ******************* The next morning, Jian Yufei deliberately waited until Ruan Tianling left for work before getting out of bed and going downstairs. Aunt Li prepared a hearty breakfast for her. Jian Yufei drank her milk, but her mind was elsewhere. ¡°Aunt Li, have you had breakfast?¡± She asked Aunt Li, who was bustling about. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Aunt Li looked up and smiled. As their housemaid, she usually got up early, ate, and then prepared breakfast for her employers. ¡°Aunt Li, please sit down, I want to chat with you.¡± Jian Yufei said with a slight smile. Aunt Li continued her chores, ¡°You talk, I¡¯m listening.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, how did Ruan Tianling get the wound on his chest?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly regained her smile. However, Jian Yufei had caught her unusual reaction. ¡°He hurt himself by bumping into a sharp object.¡± Jian Yufei, holding the glass of milk in both hands, said casually: ¡°Ruan Tianling told me that he was stabbed with scissors. How could he be so careless as to get stabbed by scissors?¡± Aunt Li laughed, ¡°Yes, the young master really needs to be more careful. Miss Jian, what do you want to eat for lunch? I need to send someone to buy the ingredients.¡± Jian Yufei gripped the cup harder, her lowered gaze masking the unusual emotions in her eyes. No one had ever told her that the wound on Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest was caused by scissors¡­ She was just testing, but Aunt Li didn¡¯t contradict her, which meant her guess was true. The images she saw when she was hypnotized must also have been real¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So did she really stab him with the scissors? Chapter 744 - 744 744 Hypnotism Simply Isnt Effective_1 ?Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Hypnotism Simply Isn¡¯t Effective_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Hypnotism Simply Isn¡¯t Effective_1 ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I can eat anything.¡± Jian Yufei said with a faint smile. ¡­ After breakfast, she went upstairs to change her clothes and then prepared to leave the house with her backpack. Aunt Li asked where she was going, she said she was going to the hospital for a check-up to see if her injuries had fully recovered. Aunt Li offered to accompany her, but she refused. Jian Yufei arrived at the hospital, but she didn¡¯t get a check-up. Instead, she asked the doctor how she could regain her memory¡­ She asked a few experts in this field from different hospitals, only getting vague answers. Each doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for observation and take her time with the treatment. But she didn¡¯t have time anymore. Ruan Tianling only gave her five days and she hoped to regain her memory within that period. But none of these doctors could help her regain her memory in such a short time. She didn¡¯t even know how to begin the process. Jian Yufei finally thought of hypnosis. She couldn¡¯t turn to Xiao Lang for help again. She couldn¡¯t keep bothering him and getting entangled with him. There was something clearly wrong with Doctor Song. She didn¡¯t dare to seek his help either. Jian Yufei wanted to find someone to perform hypnosis on her. She sought out some famous psychologists in A City. She first explained her situation to a psychologist and hoped that they could use hypnosis to help her regain her memory. However, the psychologist said that the idea of hypnosis being able to retrieve memories was unscientific. Hypnosis wasn¡¯t as miraculous as people imagined. Fearing that Jian Yufei might fall prey to deception, the psychologist spent half an hour explaining to her what hypnosis was and its effects. Jian Yufei patiently listened at first, but eventually ran out of patience. She asked the psychologist to try hypnotizing her once, to give it a shot, regardless of whether it would work. Being a dedicated psychologist, he decided to let her experience it firsthand, hoping she¡¯d realize it was useless and wouldn¡¯t be deceived by others. He tried to hypnotize her once. The result was that Jian Yufei had a good half-hour nap at his office¡­ She didn¡¯t remember anything, she just had a peaceful sleep. The psychologist proudly told her that hypnosis was useless. He didn¡¯t lie to her. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paid the fee, left disheartened and decided to look for another psychologist¡­ The next psychologist gave her the same answer after listening to her story. They all didn¡¯t believe that hypnosis could help recover someone¡¯s memory. Even if it did, it would be only a coincidence, or the amnesiac had not really lost their memory but had just temporarily forgotten something. And under the effect of hypnosis, suddenly remembered the forgotten memory. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s case, it was true memory loss, not just simple forgetfulness, so hypnosis couldn¡¯t help her recover her memory. Busy all day without any results, Jian Yufei had no other choice but to leave in disappointment. ¡­ Top floor of the Ruan Family¡¯s building. Ruan Tianling was sitting in front of his desk, leaning lazily against the back of his chair while slowly reviewing the documents in his hand. The phone rang and he put an earpiece in his ear. ¡± Speak.¡± He said indifferently. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian went to three hospitals today, all consulting about how to regain her memory. Later, she sought out two psychologists and asked them to hypnotize her to see if she could regain her memory. However, they all reported that Miss Jian did not regain her memory after the hypnosis.¡± Ruan Tianling sat up straight, his eye color turning dark: ¡°Where is she now?¡± Chapter 745 - 745 745 If You Answer Incorrectly We Will ?Chapter 745: Chapter 745: If You Answer Incorrectly, We Will Deduct Your Salary_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 745: If You Answer Incorrectly, We Will Deduct Your Salary_1 ¡°Miss Jiang has already left.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, immediately losing all motivation to work. He suddenly stood up, restlessly clearing the files off his desk! He knew she had been influenced by Xiao Lang. That Xiao guy said hypnotism could help her regain her memories, and she actually believed him! She claimed in front of him that she no longer believed in hypnotism, but turned around to find someone to hypnotize her. Was she really so eager to regain her memories? Why did she want to regain her memories so badly? Did that Xiao guy say something to her?! Ruan Tianling paced restlessly around his office, hands on his hips. What to do, if she regains her memories, how should he handle it? Ruan Tianling thought for quite some time but couldn¡¯t come up with a solution. His mind was blank, just like a student sitting in the examination hall who can¡¯t figure out the answer to a test paper. But the time to turn in the paper was nearly up, if he didn¡¯t think of an answer soon, he would lose the chance! Ruan Tianling, like the student who couldn¡¯t solve the problem, kept racking his brain but still couldn¡¯t come up with anything. He suddenly felt a headache almost to the point of exploding! ¡°Knock knock knock¨C ¡± At this moment, the secretary knocked on the office door. ¡°Go away!¡± Ruan Tianling roared rudely, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him. But it was too late, the secretary had already pushed open the office door. ¡°Mr. President¡­ there¡¯s a document that needs your immediate review¡­¡± the secretary carefully said. Ruan Tianling shot a sharp gaze at her, scaring the secretary into immediately closing the door. ¡°Come back¡ª¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly yelled. The secretary obediently pushed the door open again, ¡°Mr. President, the document¡­¡± She handed over the document, Ruan Tianling pulled it over and casually threw it aside. ¡°I ask you,¡± Ruan Tianling once again put his hands on his hips and coldly began to speak, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± The secretary was dumbfounded, what did the president mean, why did he want to ask her this kind of personal question. ¡°Mr. President, are you asking my age?¡± the secretary asked unsurely, she hadn¡¯t misheard, had she? ¡°Yes, stop dawdling, just answer what I ask! Answer incorrectly, and your wage will be docked!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The secretary lowered her eyes and respectfully answered, ¡°Mr. President, I am twenty-eight this year.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly frowned, already twenty-eight¡­ Jiang Yufei was only twenty-two, there was a six-year age gap between them. Surely that would also mean a difference in mentality? Ruan Tianling thought about it, then asked again, ¡°Let me ask you, when you were twenty-two, did you have a boyfriend?¡± Once again, the secretary was dumbfounded. But this time, she didn¡¯t retort with a stupid question. ¡°Yes, that was my second relationship.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded in satisfaction, ¡°How was your relationship with your boyfriend at the time?¡± ¡°¡­It was okay.¡± ¡°Has he ever made you angry ¡­ or did something particularly excessive, making you so angry that you wanted to break up with him?¡± The secretary definitely would not stupidly believe that her boss was actually concerned about her love life. It was clear that the President has encountered a problem in his relationship and was indirectly asking for her advice. Upon realizing this, the secretary immediately calmed down: ¡°Mr. President, that¡¯s my personal business¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise!¡± ¡°Yes, there was a time. He did so many extreme things, I was so angry that I wanted to kill him, breaking up didn¡¯t even seem worthy.¡± She wanted to kill him¡­ Jiang Yufei also wanted to kill him at the beginning. Ruan Tianling suddenly saw a glimmer of hope, ¡°What outrageous thing did he do to you?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 746 - 746 746 What Women Want is a Genuine Heart_1 ?Chapter 746: Chapter 746: What Women Want is a Genuine Heart_1 Chapter 746: Chapter 746: What Women Want is a Genuine Heart_1 ¡°The worst thing he did was cheating!¡± ¡°Cheating?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the secretary nodded and said, ¡°He was with me, while also with other women, I wanted to kill him when I found out!¡± Ruan Tianling fell into deep thought, he seemed to have done the same thing¡­ When he married Jian Yufei, he was still dealing with many other women. Wasn¡¯t it also a kind of cheating? But Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get so angry that she wanted to kill him at that time. So, this kind of thing was not that serious. Ruan Tianling shook his head and asked, ¡°Was there anything worse?¡± The secretary widened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°President, isn¡¯t this serious enough?¡± ¡°Is that serious?¡± Ruan Tianling asked irritably. ¡°Of course! A man cheating is a very serious issue, more serious than a world war!¡± The secretary complained, ¡°President, no woman can tolerate her man cheating!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it really that serious? Ruan Tianling thought to himself, perhaps the reason Jian Yufei wanted a divorce was due to his cheating¡­ Yes, it should be like this, it makes sense. Ruan Tianling looked at the secretary, and asked cautiously: ¡°How did you forgive your boyfriend after discovering that he cheated?¡± The secretary laughed awkwardly: ¡°He apologized sincerely, chased for an entire month, and he was very good to me. Seeing his genuine regret, I forgave him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ruan Tianling was speechless again. If he could reconcile so easily with Jian Yufei, then he wouldn¡¯t be racking his brains now. He was very good to her in the past, but she still resisted him, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to flee from him¡­ ¡°President, this is not simple at all. How many men can sincerely regret after breaking up? Many are too prideful to pursue their woman back, and if they do attempt, it¡¯s not earnest in the slightest. In short, all a woman really wants is sincerity, absolute sincerity.¡± Ruan Tianling fell into deep thought. He had sincerity, he had given it to her, but she didn¡¯t want it. Now she wanted it, but the moment she recovered her memory, she would shatter his sincerity beneath her feet. Despite everything, his sincerity was always at risk of being trampled¡­ ¡°Is sincerity really enough?¡± Ruan Tianling asked uncertainly. The secretary nodded with utmost certainty, ¡°Yes. President, I once heard a true story, would you like me to share?¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± ¡°There was a woman who was very much in love with her husband. Nothing could separate them. However, a man who also loved her very much didn¡¯t give up pursuing her after her marriage. He sent her a bouquet of roses every day, frequently helped her in life and work. In a nutshell, he was always good to her¡­ Initially, the woman was not moved at all. Even after a year passed, she didn¡¯t change, nor did she after two years¡­ But by the third year, she was moved, and fell in love with the man¡­ President, no woman can resist the temptation of absolute sincerity.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, nodded, and said: ¡°I see, you may leave now.¡± ¡°President, about my salary¡­¡± ¡°Double it.¡± ¡°Thank you, President!¡± The secretary left happily. Ruan Tianling immediately picked up the phone and dialed the largest flower shop in A City. ¡°Pack me a bouquet of Royal Roses, eleven stems¡­¡± Chapter 747 - 747 747 Clearly Dislike......_1 ?Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Clearly Dislike¡­¡­_1 Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Clearly Dislike¡­¡­_1 ¡°A bouquet of Royal Roses for me, eleven of them¡­¡± ************ Jian Yufei had just returned home when she received a bouquet of roses. There was a beautifully crafted card in the bouquet, with just a ¡®Tianling¡¯ written on it. It was evident that they had been sent by Ruan Tianling from the flower shop. If he had sent other flowers, she might have been a bit happy. But it was the bright red Royal Roses¨C Seeing these flowers, she thought of the picture Yan Yue had sent her. The picture of when she and Ruan Tianling were engaged¡­ The picture also featured a large array of Royal Roses; he used these flowers at his engagement ceremony with Yan Yue, and now he was sending her the same flowers. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but it made her feel uneasy. Jian Yufei threw the bouquet on the coffee table and turned to go upstairs. ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t you like them?¡± asked Aunt Li with confusion. Jian Yufei turned around and smiled, ¡°No, I really like them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If she liked them, then why did she throw the flowers away? Aunt Li picked up the bouquet, smiling suggestively, ¡°Shall I put them in a vase then? Or they¡¯ll wilt soon.¡± ¡°Alright, you can do as you like.¡± Jian Yufei smiled again, turning around to continue upstairs. Aunt Li shook her head, it was obvious she didn¡¯t like them, continuing to claim that she does¡­ The sky gradually darkened. As Ruan Tianling walked into the living room, he saw a vase on the coffee table. The vase held the Royal Roses, exactly eleven of them, the same bouquet he had sent to Jian Yufei. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Aunt Li moved forward with a cup of tea, greeting him with a smile. ¡°Did she like the flowers?¡± Ruan Tianling accepted the cup, taking a sip while inquiring. Aunt Li told the truth, ¡°Miss Jian said she liked them.¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Miss Jian said she liked them very much, but I think she didn¡¯t like them at all.¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°At first, she was happy when she received the flowers, then suddenly she became unhappy. She casually tossed the flowers on the coffee table and told me I could do whatever I wanted to do with them.¡± Ruan Tianling put down his cup and headed upstairs. He thought Jian Yufei would like them, planning to send her flowers every day. But it turns out she didn¡¯t like them at all, which gave him a headache. She doesn¡¯t like money, she doesn¡¯t like flowers, then what does she like? As Ruan Tianling pushed open the bedroom door, he saw Jian Yufei watering some orchids on the balcony. He stepped forward, wrapping his arms around her from behind, his muscular chest pressing against her back, ¡°Do you like orchids?¡± He should have guessed that she loves orchids; there are a few pots on the balcony, and there are also some in the backyard. Ruan Tianling regretted it, he should have sent her a bouquet of orchids today. Jian Yufei continued watering, without turning her head, ¡°I like all kinds of flowers.¡± ¡°Really, the flowers I sent you, why didn¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°I kind of like them.¡± Her tone was clearly not that of liking them¡­ Ruan Tianling turned her around, his sharp eyes staring deep into hers, ¡°You¡¯re lying, you clearly don¡¯t like them!¡± Since he already believed that, there was no need for her to continue pretending. Jian Yufei put down the small glass teapot, nodding as she admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t like them, is that okay?¡± ¡°Then what flowers do you like?¡± ¡°I like all of them.¡± Ruan Tianling immediately frowned, was she messing around with him? Chapter 748 - 748 748 Send over 999 Champagne Roses_1 ?Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Send over 999 Champagne Roses_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Send over 999 Champagne Roses_1 ¡°If you like them, why don¡¯t you like the ones I give you? Is it that anything I give you, you don¡¯t like?¡± As this possibility crossed his mind, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face immediately darkened. He felt a dull ache in his heart¡­ Does she dislike him so much that even after she lost her memory, she couldn¡¯t wholeheartedly accept him and would gradually grow to dislike him? Is he such a failure as a person, is his charisma so lacking? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes became very dim, and his mood was instantly depressed. Jian Yufei looked at him, pursed her lips, walked into the bedroom, and pulled out a photograph from her bag to hand to him. Ruan Tianling took it with confusion. Seeing the content of the photograph, his eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°Who gave this to you?¡± He asked sternly, his anger obviously not directed at Jian Yufei. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave it to me, but I suspect it was Yan Yue.¡± Jian Yufei said casually. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stared at the rose in the photograph, understanding everything. She didn¡¯t hate the flowers he gave her. She despised the fact that the flowers he gave her were the same as the ones he used when he was engaged to Yan Yue. Seeing the photograph of him and Yan Yue, Ruan Tianling felt an irritating and nauseating sensation. Why did he blind himself to Yan Yue back then? The more he had liked her then, the more disgusted he felt now. Ruan Tianling ruthlessly tore the photograph into shreds, with a flick of his arm, the fragments floated down from the balcony like snowflakes¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll send you another bouquet.¡± He took out his phone, glanced at her and asked, ¡°What flowers do you want?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. As long as your sentiment is there, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°No, I have to send you another bouquet. What flowers do you like?¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. ¡°Anything but Royal Roses.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have them send a bouquet of yellow roses.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly remembered the symbolism of yellow roses. In terms of love, yellow roses symbolize heartbreak and the fading of love- an ill omen. Although she didn¡¯t believe in such things, knowing the symbolism made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t send yellow roses, send champagne roses instead.¡± Jian Yufei quickly suggested. Ruan Tianling mentioning yellow roses was arbitrary, seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s strong reaction, a flicker of depth flashed in his eyes. He called the florist, spoke in a low voice, ¡°Send 999 champagne roses¡­ What, not enough?¡± Damn, such a big shop and they don¡¯t have 999 champagne roses, yet they dare to call themselves the largest florist in the city. They might as well just shut down! Jian Yufei hurriedly laughed and said, ¡°Just one is enough, no need for so many.¡± So many flowers bought would just go to waste. She doesn¡¯t object to him sending flowers in pursuit of romance, but it can¡¯t be too wasteful¡­ Ruan Tianling glared at her discontentedly. Just one! She dared to ask for it, yet he felt too embarrassed to send it! ¡°Send 99 roses over here, right away¡­¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, stretching his hand to pull her closer to him, he held her in his arms, ¡°You don¡¯t like yellow roses?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just the symbolism of yellow roses that isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°Symbolism?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, without revealing what the symbolism of yellow roses represented. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand these things at all, it seems he needed to look it up later. The champagne roses were delivered quickly. Ruan Tianling had the previously delivered Royal Roses thrown away. Jian Yufei was initially going to stop him, but she dropped the idea after a moment of consideration. Chapter 749 - 749 749 Do You Even Like Such an Ugly Ring_1 ?Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Do You Even Like Such an Ugly Ring?_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Do You Even Like Such an Ugly Ring?_1 If she finds it uncomfortable, it might be better to throw it away. Jian Yufei purposely found several large glass vases to put roses in. She placed a vase in the living room, another one in the bedroom, one in Ruan Tianling¡¯s study, and even one in the bathroom. Being able to see beautiful roses while bathing would surely improve one¡¯s mood. Ruan Tianling offered to send her 99 roses each day so she could put a vase of roses in every room. Jian Yufei refused, deeming it wasteful. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead of wasting on these extravagant things, the money could be donated to the Hope Project. However, Ruan Tianling insisted on sending them. In the end, Jian Yufei agreed to let him send eleven roses daily and he finally gave in. ******** After dinner, Ruan Tianling, holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, took her to his study. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a puzzled look. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t reply, but turned on the computer and searched for a few images. ¡°Which of these rings do you prefer?¡± All the images he searched were of diamond rings, and every design appeared highly valuable. Was he planning to give her a diamond ring? But she wasn¡¯t interested. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want any of them.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned: ¡°Who said I was going to give them to you? I was just asking which one you like!¡± Jian Yufei found his twisted expressions amusing: ¡°If you¡¯re not giving them to me, why ask me? Are you buying it for yourself?¡± ¡°You just need to tell me which one you like.¡± Ruan Tianling stubbornly denied that it was a gift for her. Jian Yufei found his stubbornness rather frustrating. ¡°I already have a diamond ring that I like, I don¡¯t like these.¡± ¡°Where did you get a diamond ring?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in confusion, ¡°Who was it from?¡± Women usually don¡¯t buy diamond rings for themselves. Their diamond rings are mostly gifts from men. Ruan Tianling¡¯s first thought was someone had given her a diamond ring. And that man¡­ He immediately thought of Xiao Lang¡­ Jian Yufei was speechless at him. He had actually forgotten. ¡°Just wait¡­¡± She went to the bedroom to get the diamond ring. She handed him the jewelry box: ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡± The box looked very familiar. Wasn¡¯t it the ring box from the ring he had bought intending to use to propose to her¡­ Ruan Tianling took it and opened it, and indeed it was that diamond ring. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to throw this away? How come you¡¯ve kept it? Jian Yufei, do you like this ugly ring?!¡± Jian Yufei clearly didn¡¯t miss the joy in his eyes. What a naughty man, clearly liking it but pretending not to. ¡°If you think it¡¯s ugly, then why did you want to buy it in the first place!¡± She reached out to grab it, but Ruan Tianling dodged her hand, gripping the ring tightly. Jian Yufei paused, ¡°What are you doing? Give me back my ring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± Ruan Tianling dodged her hand again, clutching the ring tightly as if he was afraid she would take it. Jian Yufei was annoyed by him. ¡°You¡¯ve already thrown it away, it¡¯s not yours anymore, it¡¯s mine now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t throw it away.¡± Ruan Tianling dodged her hand again. The two of them were like children fighting over a toy, acting incredibly childish. ¡°You did throw it away, Ruan Tianling. Give me back my ring¡­¡± ¡°I told you to throw it away, but you didn¡¯t, so the ring is still mine.¡± What kind of logic was that! Jian Yufei glared at him angrily: ¡°You are so petty, fighting with me over a ring.¡± Chapter 750 - 750 750 About Your Origins Problem_1 ?Chapter 750: Chapter 750: About Your Origins Problem_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 750: About Your Origins Problem_1 Ruan Tianling hooked his lips: ¡°If you like, you can choose one from above, and I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± ¡°No, I want that one.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you this one.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Jian Yufei, confused. Because he wants to put it on her finger himself on their wedding day, so he can¡¯t give it to her now¡­ ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Ruan Tianling said domineeringly, which made Jian Yufei feel he was so stingy. Clearly it¡¯s a ring he doesn¡¯t want, yet now he insists on taking it back. So in one sentence, he just doesn¡¯t want to give the ring back to her¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give it back, fine! Stingy!¡± Jian Yufei was ready to leave when Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and asked with a smile: ¡°Are you mad?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very mad! Don¡¯t mess with me now!¡± Jian Yufei shook his hand off angrily and stormed off. Ruan Tianling curved his lips in a triumphant smile. Her caring so much about this ring meant what? Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes held a deep smile, indicating she must care about him¡­ When Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom, she angrily closed the door, fearing Ruan Tianling would come in, she locked the door from inside. ¡°He¡¯s so stingy, so stingy!¡± Jian Yufei grumbled as she sat down on the bed, just in time to hear her phone ring. Reaching over the bedside table to pick up her phone, she saw the flashing name on the screen but hesitated before answering. The caller was Xiao Lang; why would he call her? After standing him up that day, Jian Yufei felt guilty. She apprehensively answered the call and greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, is it Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was full of a gentle smile, he didn¡¯t mention the other day¡¯s incident: ¡°Yufei, have you been doing well recently?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well, what about you, have you recovered?¡± Xiao Lang, lying on the bed with a somewhat pale face, sounded normal and energetic: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thanks for looking after me that day.¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡­¡± Jian Yufei said with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that day, I promised you I would sit with you for an hour¡­¡± ¡°No problem, I was the one bothering you.¡± Xiao Lang interrupted mid-sentence as he swiftly switched topics: ¡°Yufei, I said I wanted to tell you the truth that I didn¡¯t have time to say to you last time, could you find a time to meet with me and I will tell you everything I know.¡± Was it the truth about why she agreed to marry Ruan Tianling in the first place? Jian Yufei hesitated before replying: ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, let bygones be bygones. I don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± She was already facing so many problems, she didn¡¯t want to add a new one before these were resolved. ¡°Even if it¡¯s about your roots, you don¡¯t want to know?¡± ¡°My roots?!¡± Jian Yufei repeated in astonishment. Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was very low, devoid of any jest: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about your roots. Find some time to meet me in the next few days, some things cannot be clearly explained over a call. Feel free to contact me anytime, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± After saying this, Xiao Lang hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was in a daze, her arm hanging down, completely unable to react. Her roots¡­ Was Xiao Lang making a joke about her roots? She was very clear about them, there was nothing to question, right? He must have made a mistake¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, open the door!¡± Suddenly the knocking sound of Ruan Tianling came from outside. Chapter 751 - 751 751 What did you remember _1 ?Chapter 751: Chapter 751: What did you remember? _1 Chapter 751: Chapter 751: What did you remember? _1 ¡°Jian Yufei, open the door!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s knocking suddenly resounded from the outside. Jian Yufei was startled back to her senses and went forward to open the door. Ruan Tianling stood at the door with a cold face, asking coldly, ¡°Why are you locking the door, are you that afraid of me coming in?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I have a question for you. Why did I marry you in the first place?¡± Jian Yufei ignored his words and suddenly questioned. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly: ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I want to know what happened over the past two years.¡± Jian Yufei said calmly, ¡°I want to regain my memory.¡± When she first lost her memory, she thought missing a period of her life wasn¡¯t important, if she couldn¡¯t remember, so be it, she didn¡¯t care. But now, she realized that a person really can¡¯t lose their memory. You can¡¯t lose an important part of your life¡­ otherwise, you will always live in confusion and doubt¡­ Who would want to live a life like that? Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression stiffened momentarily: ¡°Why the sudden urge to regain your memory?¡± ¡°I just really want to regain it, Ruan Tianling, can you get a doctor to treat me?¡± Jian Yufei pleaded, this was the first time she was actively asking him for help. Ruan Tianling slightly pursed his lips, swallowing hard. ¡°You think I haven¡¯t tried finding a doctor to treat you? But they all say that your case is untreatable, we need to let nature take its course, when it¡¯s time, you will naturally recover.¡± ¡°Ordinary doctors naturally can¡¯t treat me¡­ but hypnosis can help me regain my memory¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, haven¡¯t I already told you, all this hypnosis talk is nonsense? Why are you still obsessed?¡± Jian Yufei argued: ¡°But the doctor Xiao Lang found for me¡­¡± ¡°Do you trust Xiao Lang more or me?!¡± Ruan Tianling interrupted her, ¡°Do you even know what kind of person Xiao Lang is? How long have you known him, do you know if he¡¯s a good or bad person? Who do you believe, him or me?¡± The light in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, his words made sense. But how would she explain the memories she recalled? Ruan Tianling gently touched her face, his tone softened: ¡°Don¡¯t trust Xiao Lang. Yufei, he never had good intentions towards you, not then and not now. If hypnosis could truly help you regain your memory, wouldn¡¯t I have someone to hypnotize you?¡± Ruan Tianling paused, and pulled her to him, pressing her head against his chest. ¡°There¡¯s nobody who wants you to regain your memory more than me. If it could help you recover, naturally I would find someone to treat you.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke tenderly, but his eyes were dark and cold. He would never let her regain her memory¡­ Of all the people in the world, he is the one who hopes the least for her to regain her memory! Jian Yufei had thought that he did not want her to regain her memory, but hearing him say this now, she felt a warmth in her heart. ¡°Ruan Tianling, hypnosis can really help me regain my memory.¡± She lifted her head, meeting his dark eyes: ¡°The day Xiao Lang had someone hypnotize me, I suddenly remembered some fragments. I think if I were hypnotized again, I could remember everything.¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart tensed, his fingers trembling momentarily. ¡°What did you remember?¡± he asked softly, nobody knew the anxiety and unease in his heart. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, unable to voice the fragments of memory she had recollected. She didn¡¯t dare to mention it, fearing she might suddenly discover some truth. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be mentally prepared to accept it¡­ Chapter 752 - 752 752 This has nothing to do with you_1 ?Chapter 752: Chapter 752: This has nothing to do with you_1 Chapter 752: Chapter 752: This has nothing to do with you_1 ¡°At least I remembered something¡­ Ruan Tianling, I didn¡¯t lie to you. Hypnosis can really help me retrieve my memory¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work once, we can try twice, three times, just to try a few more times, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll remember everything.¡± A cloud crossed Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow, a flicker of melancholy flashing in his gaze. However, he hid his emotions well, smiling softly, ¡°Tell me, what did you remember? Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s real.¡± Jian Yufei licked her lips, hesitating, unsure of how to begin¡­ ¡°What exactly did you remember?¡± Ruan Tianling softly coaxed her. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze landed on his chest. There was a small scar positioned over the left side of his heart. Although his wound had healed, the scar remained. The doctor had said that the scar would stay with him for the rest of his life, never to fade¡­ Every time she thought about how she caused it, she was filled with guilt. ¡°Hmm? What did you remember?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to ask softly. ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked up, pointing to his chest, ¡°I had a flash of a memory. I saw myself holding a pair of scissors, and the other end of the scissors was stabbed into your chest¡­ I saw you bleeding a lot¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind suddenly buzzed as if it had been bombed. His face went slightly pale, and his heart stopped beating. He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Was that true?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, her deer-like eyes filled with unease as she looked at him. ¡°Ha¡­ha ha¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly burst out laughing, laughing until he was out of breath, ¡°Ha ha¡­cough cough¡­cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was flushed from the coughing, successfully concealing his pale complexion. ¡°I just thought that what you said was very funny.¡± ¡°Was it really that funny?¡± When she said those words, she was very serious, intense, and sorrowful. But he ended up laughing like this¡­ Was it really that funny? Ruan Tianling embraced her, chuckling, ¡°The scar on my chest is indeed caused by scissors, but it was not you who did it. I carelessly fell onto the scissors, and they stabbed into my body. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Jian Yufei looked confused, ¡°Then why would I remember such a scene? I didn¡¯t know that your wound was caused by scissors.¡± Ruan Tianling pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you rush to the hospital after hearing about my accident, and then you got into a car accident? You probably heard about how I was injured during the phone call¡­ There¡¯s an old saying, as you think, so you dream. Maybe the news of my accident left such a big impact that you remembered that I was stabbed by scissors. But you should also know, dreams and reality have a big discrepancy, which is why you dreamed that you stabbed me.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was still not convinced. ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is right, why would I dream about stabbing you, and not someone else¡­?¡± ¡°I had a dream last night as well, where I became the emperor. Dreams are always imaginary, you don¡¯t need to find any basis for them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That seems to be the case. Jian Yufei frowned in distress. ¡°So that image was really imaginary?¡± ¡°Of course. If you had really stabbed me, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a car accident on the way to the hospital, and I would have resented you.¡± Chapter 753 - 753 753 Very Uneasy......_1 ?Chapter 753: Chapter 753 Very Uneasy¡­¡­_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 753 Very Uneasy¡­¡­_1 True, if it were she who had hurt him, he would¡¯ve surely hated her to death, never treating her so kindly without a word of complaint. Knowing it was false, Jian Yufei felt a little disappointed, as she had thought she was on the verge of getting her memory back. But, more than anything else, she was happy¡­ At least, she knew she hadn¡¯t really harmed him, and the guilt she had harbored for a few days dissipated instantly. She felt so much lighter. Jian Yufei curved her lips into a smile: ¡°Even if it was false, I still remembered a little something. At least, I recall that you were stabbed with scissors, aren¡¯t I right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a smile, his heart surreptitiously relieving more than just a bit. Jian Yufei rocked his body, joyfully saying, ¡°So, hypnosis is indeed beneficial to my memory recovery. Perhaps after a few more sessions, my memory will be restored. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Ruan Tianling was irritated. He shouldn¡¯t have admitted earlier that he was stabbed with scissors. He should¡¯ve denied everything regarding her¡ª Facing Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, full of anticipation, he could only smile and nod: ¡°You¡¯re right, it seems hypnosis is indeed a bit helpful for you¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, can you please find a reputable hypnotist to help me? Would that be okay?¡± Not okay, not okay at all! Ruan Tianling roared with frustration internally, but externally he feigned a very pleased expression: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you find the best hypnotist. As long as it can aid your memory recovery, we should try any method.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile became even brighter: ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me to recover my memory¡­¡± ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Ruan Tianling feigned offense and glared at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that Yan Yue told me some things about our past, so I suspected you might not want me to regain my memory¡­¡± That damn Yan Yue! ¡°Jian Yufei, you always trust strangers more than you trust me, what do I mean to you?!¡± Ruan Tianling got angry, his tone turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t trust strangers so easily in the future,¡± Jian Yufei tugged at his fingers, apologizing in a small voice. Ruan Tianling suddenly gripped the back of her head, leaning down to kiss her. He vented out all his repressed uneasiness¡­ After some time, he finally let her go. Touching her face, he started speaking in a husky voice, ¡°Go get some rest, I¡¯ll work in the study for a while.¡± Jian Yufei blinked, confused. How could he still want to work in his current state? Although thinking so, she couldn¡¯t help but express it out loud. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows filed upwards, a mischievous smirk playing on his lips: ¡°Why? Do you want me to continue? If you do, I can¡­¡± ¡°Who wants you to!¡± Jian Yufei, turning red, pushed him away. She looked like a cat with its tail stepped on, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, you should continue sleeping in the guest room!¡± After saying that, she nervously shut the door to hide her embarrassment. The white door shut, Ruan Tianling stood at the entrance, the smile suddenly vanishing from his face. His eyes became very deep, very uneasy¡­ For some reason, he had a bad premonition. It felt like she was about to regain her memory soon. The happiness he had stolen seemed to be nearing its end. What should he do to ensure that she would still accept him, continue liking him even after regaining her memory? Ruan Tianling felt a sense of urgency, as if there was a time bomb in front of him. The countdown was on. If he couldn¡¯t figure out how to defuse the bomb soon, it was going to explode¡­ Chapter 754 - 754 754 Take You to a Place to Play_1 ?Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Take You to a Place to Play_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 754 Take You to a Place to Play_1 For some reason, he had a bad feeling that she was going to regain her memory soon. The happiness he secretly won seemed to be coming to an end. What should he do to make her accept him and continue to like him after she regains her memory? Ruan Tianling felt that time was pressing, like a ticking time bomb in front of him. Time was counting down. If he couldn¡¯t figure out how to defuse the bomb soon, it would explode¡­ ************** That night, Ruan Tianling sat in his study all night without resting. He smoked a lot of cigarettes, and the ashtray was full of extinguished butts. The whole study was filled with choking, strong smoke. He spent the entire night, yet he still couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas¡­ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei got up early and was surprised to find Ruan Tianling still at home when she came downstairs. Today wasn¡¯t a weekend! Why hadn¡¯t he gone to work yet? ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her and waved with a smile. Ruan Tianling was the kind of man who looked cool when he wasn¡¯t smiling and charming when he did. Seeing his charming smile early in the morning, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart involuntarily beats faster. Even after being with him for so long, she was still unable to resist his charm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡± Jian Yufei asked him while eating breakfast. Ruan Tianling took a sip of tea and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m taking you somewhere fun today.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Jian Yufei asked excitedly. Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, she hadn¡¯t had time to go out. Not to mention going out for fun, she hadn¡¯t even gone out for shopping or leisure activities. These short periods of time had been filled with problems that caught her off guard¡­ Going out for fun; what an enticing phrase it was. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Ruan Tianling felt a bit sour seeing her happiness. Was she that happy, that satisfied just to go out and play? Yes, she was only twenty-two, but had experienced a lot more adversity than most girls her age. He had forgotten that at her age, most girls were carefree and enjoyed playing around¡­ Because of him, she had been deprived of a lot of joy. Taking her out for fun, this minor compensation was far from enough¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there. Eat up.¡± Ruan Tianling ruffled her hair and softly indulged her. ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile and began to quickly finish her breakfast. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling changed his clothes. He had on a white shirt, jeans, and casual leather shoes. He dressed youthfully, making him look a lot younger. At the same time, he had lost some of his cool and sharp aura and there was more of a youthful big boy¡¯s vibe. Jian Yufei wore a white casual tracksuit, running shoes and a casually tied ponytail. She looked cute and innocent, just like a college girl yet to graduate. Ruan Tianling kept it a mystery, not revealing the location of their trip. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t pry either. She was just looking forward to the surprise. Ruan Tianling drove her to a seaside farm. He said that they were going fishing, sea fishing! Even though fishing wasn¡¯t the most entertaining activity, Jian Yufei was still thrilled. He promised to take her fishing last time but it was postponed due to his mother¡¯s health issues. She thought he had forgotten about it, but he remembered. A cruise ship was parked by the beautiful blue sea, Ruan Tianling held her hand and took her aboard. Chapter 755 - 755 755 Playing the I Love You Game_1 ?Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Playing the ¡®I Love You¡¯ Game_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Playing the ¡®I Love You¡¯ Game_1 The cruise ship had all kinds of fishing equipment, and it had been rented out by Ruan Tianling for them. Besides the captain, they were the only ones aboard. ¡°Here, put this on to protect yourself from the UV rays,¡± said Ruan Tianling, fitting a yellow, sun-shading hat onto her head, tying the ribbon of the hat under her chin, and fashioning it into a stylish bow. Jian Yufei was relieved that she had put on sunblock before leaving the house. The addition of the hat made her feel even more protected against getting tanned. Being early summer, the sunlight wasn¡¯t harsh, but Ruan Tianling still insisted on setting up a huge, colorful sun umbrella on the deck. Beneath it, thick cushions were placed, and they sat upon them preparing for their fishing session. Jian Yufei had never gone fishing before, but she had a basic idea of how to do it. Ruan Tianling sat cross-legged next to her. After casting his fishing line into the sea, he said with a smile, ¡°shall we play a game?¡± ¡°What game?¡± Jian Yufei asked, cheerful. ¡°The ¡®I Love You¡¯ game,¡± he said, with a devilish smirk. Jian Yufei grimaced, knowing already from the name how much teasing would be involved¡­ ¡°No!¡± she said, promptly turning him down. ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows, a mischievous smirk dancing on his lips. ¡°Who said I was scared¡­?¡± It was more that she didn¡¯t want to play. ¡°If you¡¯re not, let¡¯s begin. Or what, are you scared of losing? Scared of what I might do to you?¡± ¡°What are the rules of the game?¡± Knowing he was taunting her into it hardly made her feel any better about falling into his trap. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile deepened and he said, ¡°We compete to see who fishes something up first in a five-minute limit. The one who fishes up something or someone whose ¡®catch¡¯ is bigger wins. The loser has to say ¡®I love you¡¯ to the winner.¡± Such a childish game¡­ Jian Yufei held back her laughter asking, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned closer to her, his handsome face holding a suggestive smile, ¡°I heard once that if someone says ¡®I love you¡¯ 24 times to the person they love in a day, the beloved could fall in love with them in this and their next life.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Jian Yufei laughed and gently pushed him away, yet she found herself already part believing it. When it comes to love, people often know many things to be untrue. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, they choose to believe in all the ever so incredible love myths¡­ ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Let¡¯s see who can say ¡®I love you¡¯ 24 times to the other first, and see who falls in love first in this life and the next.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°But in this life, you¡¯ve already fallen for me first.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her, not willing to admit defeat, ¡°Are you sure I fell for you first?¡± ¡°No?¡± She recalled clearly that it was him who pursued her first¡­ Wait, was it her who fell in love with him first? Her aunt did mention something about it. Jian Yufei felt embarrassed. How could it be her who fell first¡­ In love, isn¡¯t it always the men who make the first move? Why did she, a woman, take the initiative? ¡°Remembered, have you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, a knowing gleam in his eyes. ¡°Remembered what?¡± Jian Yufei pretended to not understand. ¡°Remembered it was you who fell for me first?¡± ¡°It was clearly you who fell for me first!¡± Jian Yufei went slightly red, stubbornly refusing to admit it. Ruan Tianling gave her a cool, disdainful look, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re a stubborn duck!¡± ¡°Am not, it was certainly you who fell for me first!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make that a part of our game and see who fell for whom first.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re definitely going to lose!¡± Chapter 756 - 756 756 You Havent Kissed Me Yet_1 ?Chapter 756: Chapter 756: You Haven¡¯t Kissed Me Yet_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 756: You Haven¡¯t Kissed Me Yet_1 Jian Yufei brimmed with confidence. She was sure she wouldn¡¯t be the first to fall in love. As long as Ruan Tianling was the first one to say ¡°I love you¡± 24 times, it would prove he was the one who fell in love first. With Ruan Tianling¡¯s booming ¡°Start!¡±, Jian Yufei plunged into the fishing game¡­ Within the initial five minutes, both of them caught a fish. The fish that Jian Yufei caught was bigger than Ruan Tianling¡¯s. She looked at him triumphantly, ¡°You lost.¡± Ruan Tianling flashed a wicked smile, pulled her to him, and kissed her lips, ¡°I love you!¡± Jian Yufei blushed, slightly stunned. He seldom professed his love for her formally. Hearing it unexpectedly sent her heart aflutter. If his existence alone was a potent weapon against women, like a cannon for example¡­ Then, his utterance of ¡®I love you¡¯ was like a nuclear bomb! It could devastate many women¡­ Jian Yufei cursed him silently for being a troublemaker and pushed him away, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Putting his sunglasses on and flashing a charming smile, Ruan Tianling¡¯s attractiveness soared. The sea breeze tousled Jian Yufei¡¯s long hair and fluttered the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s white shirt as another five minutes passed¡­ This time, Jian Yufei was the one who lost. Ruan Tianling moved in close to her face and deliberately pursed his lips near hers, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to kiss me and say, ¡®I love you¡¯.¡± Jian Yufei eyed his alluring lips. She really wanted to kiss them, but that wasn¡¯t part of the game rules! This man, just always taking advantage of her¡­ ¡°I love you,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, and then quickly pushed him away. Ruan Tianling frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t even kiss me.¡± ¡°You never said it was a rule of the game. I won¡¯t kiss.¡± ¡°Then your stale declaration of love is in vain, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You can choose not to listen to me,¡± Jian Yufei retorted smugly. Bickering in love can be quite fun¡­ Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth secretly; he regretted not adding that as a rule. ¡°If you¡¯re not kissing, fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡± If she won¡¯t kiss, he¡¯ll do it. The effect would be the same anyway. But would the effects really be the same? The sensation when he took the initiative versus when she did was depressingly different! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While Ruan Tianling brooded on his own, Jian Yufei enjoyed the sea breeze. She was feeling smug¡­ After a while, they kept winning and losing, with no clear leader. Naturally, Ruan Tianling was leading for now. That¡¯s because Jian Yufei had confessed her love to him 15 times, and he had only done it 11 times. While the two were engrossed in the competition¡­ ¡°Hey¡ª,¡± A beauty in a pink bikini emerged suddenly from the ocean, taking hold of Ruan Tianling¡¯s fishing line. The sudden appearance gave them both a scare. The beauty¡¯s bust had to be at least size E, and her tiny bikini barely managed to contain her voluptuous figure. Her face was quite attractive, with seductive eyes. If she hadn¡¯t emerged so suddenly, Jian Yufei would definitely have been taken aback by her emergence from the water. The scene was out of a perfect painting of a bathing beauty¡­ While Jian Yufei was still dazzled, the beauty had already started greeting them, or more precisely, she was greeting Ruan Tianling. ¡°Handsome, your yacht is so beautiful, can I come up and have a look?¡± Chapter 757 - 757 757 Isnt She the One I Caught_1 ?Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Isn¡¯t She the One I Caught_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Isn¡¯t She the One I Caught_1 ¡°Handsome, your yacht looks impressive. Can I come aboard for a tour?¡± The beauty flutters her eyelashes, aiming a one hundred thousand-volt smile at Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei is taken aback. Is she trying to seduce Ruan Tianling? ¡°Sure, come on up.¡± Ruan Tianling responds with a smirk, his emotionless eyes hidden behind his shades. A jolt runs through Jian Yufei¡¯s heart as she glares at him. Her eyes filled with silent reproach, she wordlessly questions him: why are you letting her come aboard? Are you into this type of woman? Ruan Tianling just chuckles in response, ignoring her obvious jealousy. ¡°Throw her a ladder.¡± he instructs the helmsman in the cabin. ¡°Thank you, handsome!¡± The beauty grins with delight, even flashing a radiant smile at Jian Yufei. But in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, that smile can only be seen as flaunting¡­ Feeling frustrated, she grips her fishing rod tightly. She really wants to just drop her rod and leave, but that would be too embarrassing¡­ Using the ladder to climb aboard, the beauty makes her way towards them in her bare feet, her fair skin and voluptuous figure would probably attract anyone¡¯s gaze, men and women alike. Compared to her, Jian Yufei¡¯s figure is extremely lacking. If she¡¯s a green sprout, then that woman is a ripe, enticing rose. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart sinks. She pretends to focus on fishing, determined not to glance their way. ¡°Hi handsome, my name¡¯s Angle. What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Just stay where you are and don¡¯t come any closer,¡± Ruan Tianling points to the water bucket in front of the beauty, indicating for her to stay there. Angle initially planned to sit under the umbrella to enjoy the shade with them. The bucket isn¡¯t under the umbrella, to leave her standing next to it¡ª Oh dear, she would absolutely get a heatstroke. ¡°Handsome, it¡¯s so hot here, I¡¯ll come and chat with you guys,¡± Angle says with a sweet smile, about to take a step closer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said? If you want to come aboard, stay put and don¡¯t come any closer,¡± Ruan Tianling glares at her coolly. Despite the shades, Angle can feel the chill in his gaze. Awkward, Angle forces a smile: ¡°But it¡¯s really hot here, and the deck is burning.¡± Especially since she¡¯s barefooted, the deck is scorching her feet. Ruan Tianling pays no heed to her complaint. Turning to Jian Yufei, he says, ¡°You lost this time, admit it.¡± Puzzled, Jian Yufei looks at him, ¡°How did I lose?¡± Just in time, she reels in a fish. She flaunts the small fish before his eyes, ¡°See, I got a catch. You lost; you didn¡¯t catch anything.¡± With a wicked grin, Ruan Tianling retorts, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t catch anything?¡± ¡°What did you catch?¡± Jian Yufei sneers at his empty hook. Not only does he flirt with other women, but he also cheats. She has every reason to despise him. Ruan Tianling points at Angle by the water bucket, ¡°Isn¡¯t she my catch? She¡¯s way bigger than your little fish, isn¡¯t she?¡± Jian Yufei pauses in disbelief. Does he see Angle as¡­ a mermaid? Ruan Tianling adds, ¡°We agreed, whoever catches the bigger thing wins. A person is also a thing, right? She¡¯s my catch, isn¡¯t she?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei is stunned for a moment before she can¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Chapter 758 - 758 758 We Want to Have a World of Just the ?Chapter 758: Chapter 758: We Want to Have a World of Just the Two of Us_1 Chapter 758: Chapter 758: We Want to Have a World of Just the Two of Us_1 Oh right, it indeed seemed like Angle popped up grabbing his fishing line¡­ so technically, he did catch her¡­ didn¡¯t he? As Yufei glanced towards angry Angle with furrowed brows, she immediately felt better. Quite a large mermaid she is indeed. ¡°Are you convinced now?¡± Tianling asked her with a grin. Knowing that he was not flirting with Angle, Yufei naturally stopped feeling jealous. Feeling quite cheerful, she laughed and said, ¡°Alright, you win this round.¡± ¡°And then?¡± queried Tianling, raising his eyebrows. Yufei suddenly leaned in close, planted a kiss on his cheek and declared, ¡°I love you¡­¡± Perhaps she was in a rare good mood, which prompted her to take the initiative and kiss him. Flashing a row of neatly aligned white teeth, Tianling¡¯s laughter deepened, looking more charming. He pulled Yufei closer and passionately claimed her lips, flipping over to pin her beneath him¡­ Yufei looked surprised, he isn¡¯t suppose to do this here, there are others watching, does he not feel embarrassed? Tianling didn¡¯t care about that, he acted on his whim. For him, everyone else was just air. Angle watched sulkingly as they kissed, but couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She had noticed them while she was swimming over there. The yacht rental here was anything but cheap, let alone they had rented an elegant, luxurious pure white yacht. She heard that renting this kind of yacht cost tens of thousands for a day. Moreover, the handsome man was attractive from afar, and when she daringly swam over and emerged from the water for a closer look, she realized he was even more appealing than she thought. Rich and handsome, where else could she find such a man? Now that she had met him by chance, she couldn¡¯t afford to let him slip away¡­ Tianling ended their passionate kiss slowly and let go of Yufei. With his eyes sparkling, he leaned over, whispered something to her with a low voice. Yufei widened her eyes, filled with supressed joy. His voice was low, what he said was just within her earshot. He said, ¡°You are the cinnabar mole in my heart.¡± Having read Zhang Ailing¡¯s novels, Yufei knew what a cinnabar mole represented. He said she was the cinnabar mole on his heart, how could she not be happy¡­ Tianling lazily got up, his doting smirk gradually faded into a cold and indifferent curve as he looked at Angle. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Miss, why are you still here? You have already come up the yacht, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving now?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had provoked Yufei to kiss him, he would have rudely kicked her out long ago. ¡°Handsome, is she your girlfriend? Shall we become friends? I¡¯m here to join you in fishing, can we have all play together?¡± Angle continued with her na?ve and genuine smile. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Tianling bluntly replied furrowing his brows, ¡°We desire some private time, please stop disturbing us.¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t help giggling silently. She didn¡¯t even know what made her laugh, all she knew was just it was too joyful to repress. ¡°Handsome¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I will kick you off!¡± Tianling interrupted her sickeningly sweet words in a cold tone. The beauty¡¯s face stiffened and looked unpleasant. She huffed annoyedly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave, no big deal.¡± Just as she had climbed up, she immediately descended down the ladder. Yufei giggled in a low tone, ¡°You were a little too harsh with that beauty¡­¡± Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, you want me to be nicer to her? Shall I call her back now?¡± Chapter 759 - 759 759 Dont let me love alone……_1 ?Chapter 759: Chapter 759 Don¡¯t let me love alone¡­¡­_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 759 Don¡¯t let me love alone¡­¡­_1 ¡°You dare!¡± Jian Yufei blurted out without thinking. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mood was instantly lifted. ¡°Darling, I can predict that you¡¯re going to be the first to lose this game.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I feel you love me deeply. The one who is first to fall in love usually ends up being the most deeply in love. Taking note of your jealousy, I feel that you love me profoundly¡­¡± ¡°Narcissist!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him forcefully, ¡°It¡¯s not over till it¡¯s over; the outcome of the game is still uncertain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to lose,¡± Ruan Tianling said very confidently. Jian Yufei was instantly upset. Did he really want her to lose that badly? Was admitting that he was the first to fall in love with her that difficult? As she was the lady, would it hurt if he just conceded a bit? Why did he insist on making her lose, to embarrass her¡­ Jian Yufei was silently fishing, but Ruan Tianling seemed oblivious to her unhappiness. ¡°Look, you lose again,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he held up a fish, swaying it lightly in front of her eyes. Jian Yufei immediately lost interest in fishing. She should never have played this stupid game! ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯m done.¡± Putting down the fishing rod, she prepared to stand up. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist and made her stay still. ¡°Did you get angry?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s angry! I told you I¡¯m not feeling well, and I¡¯m done playing!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip; resentment floated in her eyes. Ruan Tianling cradled her face, forcing her to make eye contact. But he was wearing sunglasses, while she had none, leaving her distress exposed to his sight¡­ Jian Yufei felt increasingly upset and uncomfortable. She cast down her eyes, unwilling to let him see her emotions. ¡°So, you really are angry,¡± Ruan Tianling removed his sunglasses, pressing his forehead against hers. His voice was soothing and coaxing. Jian Yufei felt a sourness in her nose, she almost broke down in tears. She felt so weak! Why couldn¡¯t she bear even a little frustration? ¡°No.¡± was her insincere reply. Ruan Tianling grinningly said, ¡°Do you know why I insist on you losing to me?¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her eyes, her clear and startled eyes filled with confusion. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Because I hope that in this lifetime and in the next, you could fall in love with me.¡± Jian Yufei was discontent, ¡°What about you?¡± Did he only want her to love him? She didn¡¯t want to have to look up to love him; that would be tiring. Love is meant to be equal, it should coexist with mutual respect. Ruan Tianling curved his lips, his eyes flashed a trace of sorrow she didn¡¯t catch. ¡°I will keep loving you. As long as I can see you, I will love you. It doesn¡¯t matter who loved whom first, I will always love you deeply. Therefore, I hope¡­ you could also fall in love with me; don¡¯t let me be the only one in love¡­¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei was completely stunned by his words. Her heart skipped a beat; her eyes were instantly filled with tears. What was he saying? She wasn¡¯t hearing things, was she¡­ ¡°Yufei, could you promise me that you will love me in this life and the next?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her gently. Tears instantly flooded Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How dare he! Just a moment ago, he was making her angry. Now, he was moving her to tears. Why could he affect her feelings so much¡­ ¡°Can you promise me?¡± Ruan Tianling murmured softly. Tears streaming down her face, Jian Yufei nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, I promise you!¡± ¡°Really? No take-backs!¡± Ruan Tianling said excitedly. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°How would I take it back? I¡¯ve already fallen in love with you in this life; as for the next, I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll promise you for now.¡± Chapter 760 - 760 760 Who is Insulting Whose Intelligence_1 ?Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Who is Insulting Whose Intelligence?_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Who is Insulting Whose Intelligence?_1 ¡°Hmm, we can¡¯t predict what will happen in our next lives, but we can make decisions for this life. Remember what you said, you will love me in this life.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart felt a bit more secure, but he was still anxious. Would her words still count once she regained her memory? He gently kissed away the tears on her face, then softly kissed her lips¡­ Yufei, what do I need to do to completely win over your heart in a short time, so that even if you regain your memories, you¡¯ll continue to love me¡­ S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After fishing, Ruan Tianling carried their catch back to the agritourism house, handing it to the kitchen to prepare the seafood. Before dinner, he took Jian Yufei to fly a kite. The wind was strong by the sea, which was great for kite flying if the wind direction was right. Barefoot in the sand, the two of them were flying a plain white kite together. Although flying a kite seemed childish, Jian Yufei was having a blast. Especially since Ruan Tianling was also playing with her, she was totally enjoying it¡­ After flying the kite for a while, they headed back to have dinner. After dinner, the two of them walked hand in hand along the beach. Carrying her shoes in her hands, Jian Yufei rolled up her pant legs, revealing her slim, fair calves. Ruan Tianling was also carrying his own shoes, with his pant legs rolled up to show his wheat-colored, sturdy calves. Jian Yufei noted the stark contrast in their skin tones. She had a sudden thought ¨C She detached herself from his hand and walked ahead facing him. ¡°I have a riddle for you.¡± She smiled, ¡°Why do black people like white chocolate?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but twinge his mouth, ¡°Are you sure this is a riddle?¡± ¡°Of course it is, can you answer it?¡± ¡°The answer¡¯s simple, because he¡¯s black, he¡¯s afraid he might bite his own fingers.¡± Ruan Tianling disdainfully gave the answer, even added, ¡°Yufei, you asking me such a question really insults my intelligence!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Could she say that she¡¯d thought for several minutes before she could come up with the answer? Who was the one insulting whose intelligence?! Jian Yufei argued back, ¡°One more question. You can do it, I can do it, everyone can do it. One person can do it, but two people can¡¯t do it together. What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward to pull her into his arms, smiling wickedly: ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one too. You can¡¯t do it alone, I can¡¯t do it alone, but you and I must do it together. What is it?¡± ¡°I asked you first!¡± Jian Yufei was quick to refute. ¡°Yours is dreaming, what about mine?¡± Ruan Tianling swiftly gave away her answer. Jian Yufei was speechless, could he not be so smart? ¡°Repeat the question you just asked.¡± ¡°Baby, I really don¡¯t want to insult your intelligence¡­ Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, seeming powerless. Jian Yufei blushed a little, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. Say it again, I¡¯ll definitely remember this time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Ruan Tianling repeated his question as Jian Yufei furrowed her brows in deep thought. Something that she couldn¡¯t do by herself, and he couldn¡¯t do by himself¡­ And they needed to do it together¡­ What on earth was it? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t come up with an answer after pondering for a while. Ruan Tianling, suppressing his laughter, was almost getting an internal injury from it. He leaned into her ear, lightly nipping at her earlobe, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be unable to answer this too, right?¡± Chapter 761 - 761 761 Fulfill Your Promise_1 ?Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Fulfill Your Promise_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Fulfill Your Promise_1 He leaned into her ear, gently suckling her earlobe, ¡°Surely you can answer this one?¡± Jian Yufei felt a tingling sensation in her ear, like an electric current slid all over her body. She blinked and her face turned red instantly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re so lewd~!¡± ¡°Finally figured it out?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile was alluring, further confirming Jian Yufei¡¯s speculation. ¡°You¡¯re such a shameless pervert. You managed to turn a riddle into that kind of topic¡­¡± Jian Yufei slapped his body. He grabbed her wrist, looking down at her from above. ¡°Tell me what the answer is.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even redder. She refused to say it out loud, it was too embarrassing. ¡°The answer is making ¡ª¡ªlove! Did I guess it right?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smiling face, enjoying her shy that mood very much. Jian Yufei looked up, a smug smile on her face, ¡°Your question isn¡¯t precise. Who says it needs to be with you, you can do it with¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she noticed Ruan Tianling¡¯s face change gradually. One moment, he was smiling cordially¡­ The next second his expression changed, becoming grimly terrifying! Jian Yufei swallowed hard, feeling like she had started a disaster. ¡°Continue, who can I do it with?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes at her. Jian Yufei blinked guiltily, ¡°I was just giving an example¡­¡± ¡°Then who are you comparing me with?¡± Ruan Tianling asked slyly, though his smile seemed a little bit cold. How dare Jian Yufei say it out loud, ¡°I was wrong to say that, you will only do it with me, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Ruan Tianling still had a very annoying smile, ¡°Oh, so that means I can only do it with you, but you can do it with others?¡± This statement¡­it felt a bit strange¡­ It was as if he was upset that she could do it with others, but he couldn¡¯t. But the thing was, Ruan Tianling definitely did not mean it this way! Jian Yufei quickly chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t, either¡­¡± ¡°Good to know!¡± Ruan Tianling grunted coldly. His arm wrapped tightly around her waist, ¡°Jian Yufei, remember every promise you¡¯ve made today. If ever a day comes when you can¡¯t fulfill your promise, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±¡± What promise did she make? That she¡¯d fall in love with him in this life and the next¡­ Could only do it with him, couldn¡¯t do it with anyone else¡¯s promise? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei felt he was being very overbearing, but she didn¡¯t resist. Instead, she found it endearing. She wrapped her arms around his neck and flashed him a bright smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember. But you must also keep your promises.¡± ¡°Chatterbox!¡± Ruan Tianling smirked, showing off his captivating smile. His head lowered, sealing her lips with a kiss¡­¡­ Underneath the setting sun by the beach, the evening glow cast upon the embracing couple. Such a beautiful sight was enough to make hearts flutter¡­¡­ They¡¯d played without a care all day and darkness was descending. Ruan Tianling called a proxy driver for them, but he squatted in front of Jian Yufei. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion. ¡°Get on!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was he going to carry her? Why would he carry her instead of taking the car? Did they have to walk? ¡°Hurry up and get on.¡± Ruan Tianling turned back to her authoritatively, Jian Yufei asked cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re going to carry me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± There was clearly a car they could ride in. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked back. Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment before she started to laugh. She jumped onto his back, he lifted her body, carrying her sturdily. Chapter 762 - 762 762 I Give You a Home_1 ?Chapter 762: Chapter 762: I Give You a Home_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 762: I Give You a Home_1 Jian Yufei lay her head on his broad back, immersing herself in his unique scent. Her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Are you going to carry me all the way home?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ruan Tianling grunted affirmatively. Jian Yufei giggled softly, ¡°But we still have a long way to go. Can you hold up the whole way?¡± ¡°How would I know if I can¡¯t if I don¡¯t try?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. He didn¡¯t make any grand promises nor did he talk about giving up if he got tired. He just said that how would he know if he can¡¯t if he doesn¡¯t try. He was willing to try, and to try his hardest. Jian Yufei admired this type of man: diligent, serious, and never giving up until the last moment. She playfully swung her legs, her hands hugged his neck, as she gazed up at the stars in the sky. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m feeling very happy today.¡± sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is your happiness this simple?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was that simple. She didn¡¯t need wealth or fame; just being with the person she loved was sufficient for her happiness. Ruan Tianling swallowed, pleased that she was happy. Truth be told, he owed her so much, this small gesture was nothing in comparison¡­ ¡°Yufei, what is your ultimate wish?¡± Jian Yufei thought for a moment before saying: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any grand ambition, I just hope to have a happy home, a true home of my own¡­¡± She would feel secure and have a sense of belonging if that were the case. Ruan Tianling looked at her solemnly, ¡°Can I give you a home?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, Jian Yufei remembered Yan Yue and the child in her womb. If Ruan Tianling weren¡¯t the man she loved, she would have told him that they should be a family. Perhaps she might have even reproached him for being irresponsible¡­ But now that she¡¯s in this situation, she realized that emotions couldn¡¯t be controlled by reason. She hugged Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck tighter and asked softly, ¡°What about Yan Yue¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me. I don¡¯t love her. The child was an accident, I had no idea she would get pregnant. I broke up with her a long time ago. You can¡¯t sentence me to death because of her unexpected pregnancy.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯m not sentencing you to death, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t let you carry me¡­ I know it¡¯s not right to blame you, but I really care about it. I can¡¯t be 100% unbothered by it¡­¡± ¡°So are you going to care about it for the rest of your life?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. Jian Yufei paused, indeed, was she going to care about this for the rest of her life? Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about it for the rest of my life, but right now, I can¡¯t be completely indifferent¡­ Ruan Tianling, if I had another man¡¯s child, would you be bothered?¡± ¡°I would be bothered,¡± Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation, ¡°But I won¡¯t give up on you. As long as you choose me, I won¡¯t give up on you.¡± All of a sudden, Jian Yufei felt ashamed. Why wasn¡¯t she as steadfast as him? Was her love for him not as deep? ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s think about it from the same perspective. If you had another man¡¯s child, especially one you didn¡¯t want, would you want me to keep accepting you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei remained silent. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t ask anything more. He carried her and silently walked on the road, their chauffeur followed behind in the car, maintaining a decent distance. Chapter 763 - 763 763 I Promise to Marry You_1 ?Chapter 763: Chapter 763: I Promise to Marry You_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 763: I Promise to Marry You_1 She wasn¡¯t sure how long they had been walking when Yufei stirred on Tianling¡¯s back and asked him, ¡°What did you mean when you said you¡¯d give me a home?¡± Tianling stopped in his tracks, halting suddenly. He didn¡¯t turn around, and Yufei couldn¡¯t see his expression at that moment. ¡°Marry me. Let me take you as my wife.¡± After a long pause, he finally spoke in a deep voice. His tone was firm, and every word was crystal clear to Yufei. She hugged his neck tighter and buried her face into his back, whispering, ¡°Alright, I accept your proposal¡­¡± She did not want to concern herself with Yan Yue¡¯s existence, or the issue of the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly anymore. If she couldn¡¯t let this man go, then she would sacrifice a part of herself, and graciously accept him¡­ As for the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly, if she was willing to let them provide for the child, she would be kind to him. If she was not willing, then Yufei would have no objections¡­ As long as Tianling¡¯s love for her was firm, she wanted to hold his hand and keep moving forward. ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± Tianling asked with a hoarse voice, straining to hear. ¡°I said I accept your proposal to marry you.¡± Yufei said softly, smiling slightly. ¡°Yufei!¡± Tianling suddenly called her name in a serious tone, ¡°Remember today¡¯s date, the 15th of May. Remember everything you promised me today, don¡¯t forget.¡± His words were solemn, just as though today was a very important day, even more important than their wedding anniversary. Yufei was affected by his seriousness and she also became earnest, ¡°Yep, I remember. Today is May 15th, and all the promises I made to you today, I¡¯ll remember them well.¡± After speaking, she found it somewhat amusing. Usually, it¡¯s women who constantly remind men, ¡°Remember all the promises you made me, never forget.¡± Now, their roles were reversed, with him repeatedly emphasizing and reminding her not to forget her promises to him. Does that mean¡­ he cares about her more¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei hugged his neck tighter, smiling a soundless and sweet smile. Tianling was also smiling because he had finally succeeded in proposing. His heart was jumping for joy at this moment, beating so hard it felt like it might jump out of his chest. He wished he could tell the entire world how happy he was¡­ Tianling realized just how deeply he was in love with this woman, a love beyond his wildest imaginations. If it was not deep love, how could she give him this feeling of madness? Tianling lifted her body a bit, smiling brightly and happily. He thought to himself, even if she regained her memory, he was confident he could win her heart back¡­ That night, Tianling walked dozens of kilometers with her on his back. They did not return home until late at night. All the way, he never took a rest, and he never let her body down. Carrying her steadily and walking with determination, each step was a statement of his attitude. A resolute attitude towards her, towards their future¡­ That night, Yufei¡¯s heart fell even deeper for him. If she had loved him in the past, it was a love without security, always wavering and uncertain. But after this day, her love was much more secure, at the very least, she had the courage and confidence to hold on. *************** Ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Yufei lazily opened her eyes, awaking from her sleep. The space beside her was already empty. Tianling was undoubtedly working at the company at this hour. Chapter 764 - 764 764 You Really Want to Anger Me to Death_1 ?Chapter 764: Chapter 764 You Really Want to Anger Me to Death_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 764 You Really Want to Anger Me to Death_1 Last night, she allowed him to move into the master bedroom, and their relationship returned to the intimacy of the past. After Jian Yufei finished her ablutions and came downstairs, Aunt Li waved at her with a look of surprise. ¡°Miss Jian, come and watch the television!¡± ¡°What on TV?¡± Jian Yufei approached with curiosity, and saw a news clip playing on the large flat-screen TV mounted on the wall. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the clip, Ruan Tianling stood confidently before a crowd of journalists, clad in an expensive handcrafted suit, as he fielded their questions¡ª ¡°Mr. Ruan Tianling, you suddenly announced this morning that you would be holding a wedding in a few days. Is this true or false?¡± ¡°May I ask if the one getting married to you, Mr. Ruan Tianling, is Miss Yan Yue, the daughter of Deputy Mayor Yan?¡± ¡°A while back, your mother, Mrs. Ruan, personally welcomed Miss Yan into the Ruan Family¡¯s old mansion. Were you guys planning your wedding since then?¡± ¡°We heard that Miss Yan is pregnant with your child. Is this news reliable?¡± ¡­ Faced with the sharp questions from the journalists, Ruan Tianling simply smiled without answering. The bodyguards, well-trained, blocked the journalists, while Ruan Tianling walked calmly to a car and got inside¡­ Aunt Li joyfully asked Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, is the young master planning to marry you?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± He said last night that he wanted her to marry him. Today, he announces his wedding. His timing is too fast¡­ But everything he does is swift; it seems she is pretty used to that. Aunt Li laughed, ¡°What do you mean ¡®I guess so¡¯? The person young master is going to marry has got to be you, there¡¯s no doubt.¡± Jian Yufei smiled without replying anything. She was sure that Ruan Tianling was going to marry her, but everyone outside was convinced that he was holding the wedding with Yan Yue¡­ Jian Yufei sat on the sofa as her cell phone began to ring. It was a call from her mother, Wang Daizhen. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need to guess why her mother was calling. She didn¡¯t know how to explain, so she answered the call with a slight headache. ¡°Hello, Mum¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, have you seen the TV? Why is the TV saying that Tianling is going to hold a wedding again? Did you guys divorce and you didn¡¯t tell me?!¡± Wang Daizhen asked emotionally, and Jian Yufei knew this would be her reaction. ¡°Yes, him and I divorced a while ago¡­¡± ¡°What?! When did this happen, and I didn¡¯t know anything about it?¡± Wang Daizhen asked in shock, ¡°Yufei, have you grown wings? Such a big thing happened and you didn¡¯t tell me?! Are you trying to make me angry?!¡± ¡°Mum, I¡¯m sorry, I just didn¡¯t want you to worry¡­¡± ¡°Your actions make me worry more! You didn¡¯t even consult me about the divorce, am I not your mother? After all these years of raising you up, is this how you repay me? You had great difficulty marrying into the wealthy Ruan Family, how could you be so foolish and divorced so easily¡­¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s non-stop barrage, Jian Yufei could only move the phone away from her ear helplessly. Wang Daizhen scolded her for half an hour before finally taking a break. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± Wang Daizhen sighed with sadness on the other end of the line. ¡°You think it¡¯s easy marrying into the Ruan Family? I was always hoping that you could marry into a good family, live a better life, but you¡¯re just not up to the task¡­ Ah, you aim to kill me with these actions¡­¡± Chapter 765 - 765 765 Youre Not My Biological Child_1 ?Chapter 765: Chapter 765 You¡¯re Not My Biological Child_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 765 You¡¯re Not My Biological Child_1 ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m actually doing well, you don¡¯t need to worry about me,¡± Jian Yufei tried to comfort her, but she didn¡¯t mention that she was planning on reconciling with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t yet announced that she was his bride, so she didn¡¯t dare spread the news¡­ ¡°I really can¡¯t control you anymore ¡­ Fine, you¡¯re already so grown up, I can¡¯t really control your decisions anymore¡­¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s tone was tinged with a bit of desolate sadness. Yufei felt a twinge of sourness in her heart. She knew her mother truly cared for her, but she ended up making her mother worried¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t apologize to me, go apologize to your father, don¡¯t apologize to me¡­¡± Her father, her deceased father? The father of whom she had barely any memory? Jian Yufei suddenly remembered the words Xiao Lang had told her. He said he had to inform her about issues regarding her birth¡­ What could possibly be wrong with her birthright? Jian Yufei cautiously asked, ¡°Mom, was Dad really orphaned?¡± Wang Daizhen had a bit of trouble following her train of thought: ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°Of course your father was an orphan, didn¡¯t you know this already?¡± ¡°Did Dad have any relatives at all?¡± ¡°No, your father was an orphan, he didn¡¯t have any relatives.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what else to ask, she didn¡¯t believe there was an issue with her birthright. The only issue was with her father¡­ ¡°Mom, am I your biological child?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked, her tone flippant and filled with uncertainty. As expected, Wang Daizhen was silent for a moment, then burst out, ¡°You¡¯re not my biological child, you¡¯re someone I found, from a garbage bin!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei felt like crying but had no tears, she wondered why she would ask such a stupid question. It¡¯s not like she hadn¡¯t asked this question when she was a child. Back then, she noticed her mother giving a lot of attention to her newly born younger brother and often neglecting her. Her mother¡¯s affection for her didn¡¯t seem as strong as before. So she ended up tearfully asking her mother if she was her biological child. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her mother was instantly angered by the question. Her mother promptly slapped her backside and yelled at her that she was not her biological child, but was found instead, and that she should go find her own biological parents. Then, she stupidly asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± At that moment, her mother broke into laughter and said that she was a heartless girl, and asked her to go find her biological parents herself. She wouldn¡¯t raise a heartless daughter. Jian Yufei was odd, the more her mother said she wasn¡¯t her biological child, the more she believed she was. Normally, only biological parents would brazenly tell their child they¡¯re not their biological child. On the other hand, those who aren¡¯t biological are very sensitive and taboo about this topic¡­ So Jian Yufei firmly believed that she was Wang Daizhen¡¯s biological daughter. Now that her mother said that, she still very firmly believes that she is her daughter¡­ Jian Yufei immediately changed the subject, laughing, ¡°Mom, if I¡¯m your biological child, why would you scold me like that just now? You scolded me so badly, I started doubting whether I was your biological daughter¡­ ¡°Deservedly so! It serves you right, who told you not to inform me about something as big as a divorce¡­¡± Wang Daizhen began to reprimand her over the phone again, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but feel that she brought it on herself. ¡­ Finally pacifying her mother, Jian Yufei hung up the phone feeling drained, but at least one weight had been lifted from her heart. She had been hiding her divorce from her mother, and she was always afraid the truth would eventually get out. Chapter 766 - 766 766 Who is the bride_1 ?Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Who is the bride_1? Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Who is the bride_1? Now that all is done, it would put her at ease and there would be no more worries about this issue. *************** Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this time, at the old Ruan Family mansion. Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue are watching the television, both very excited. ¡°Yueyue, Tianling told me a while ago that he¡¯d be getting married in ten days. I didn¡¯t dare to believe it until now,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said cheerfully to Yan Yue. But Yan Yue was still somewhat concerned, ¡°Mom, are you sure that ling wants to marry me?¡± Tianling almost seemed to despise her that day; she couldn¡¯t comprehend why he so suddenly proposed marriage to her now. This was just too out of the ordinary¡­ ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you. I think he knows that the only one he can marry is you, so he had to give in.¡± Moreover, she promised Tianling that she wouldn¡¯t interfere with whoever he chose to be with after the wedding, as long as he married Yan Yue. However, she dared not share her thoughts with Yan Yue¡­ ¡°Mom, I still feel uneasy¡­¡± Yan Yue frowned, still unwilling to believe that Tianling intended to marry her. Although she hoped to marry him, she knew there was no chance Tianling would choose to marry her willingly. If he was to marry her, he should at least have the courtesy to talk to her about it¡­ ¡°Yueyue, Tianling wouldn¡¯t dare be reckless. I still have the marriage contract signed by you two. If he wants to marry someone other than you, we can make the contract public in advance to sabotage his wedding. I think he agreed to marry you because of the child.¡± After Ruan¡¯s mother finished, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. She was forcing her son to marry a woman he didn¡¯t love, which was something she didn¡¯t want either. But since he and Yan Yue already had a child together, she had no choice but to disregard his feelings at this point. After all, in this aristocratic society, how many couples truly loved each other? Love was not suitable for the rich, only a power couple fit the bill¡­ After hearing Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s reassurance, Yan Yue felt somewhat relieved. She knew very well that Tianling¡¯s agreement to marry her was not based on love. The most it could be was for the sake of their child, the marriage contract, and her father¡¯s power. But regardless of his reason for agreeing to marry her, she was indifferent, as long as she could marry him, that was all that mattered. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Miss Yue, the young master has sent some things over,¡± a servant walked in and said respectfully. ¡°What did he send over?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly asked. The servant then invited a dignified-looking woman in. Seeing her, Ruan¡¯s mother seemed surprised. Wasn¡¯t this woman Zhu Li, the in-charge of MY LOVE Jewelry Company in A City? ¡°Mrs. Ruan, Miss Yan, these are the patterns that Mr. Ruan Tianling asked me to deliver,¡± Zhu Li said with a smile, handing over a beautiful booklet to them. ¡°All of these are newly designed accessories created by MY LOVE. Mr. Ruan asked you to choose the ones you like for the wedding day.¡± ¡°Really? Let me see!¡± Yan Yue exclaimed in surprise. Only now did she truly believe in the fact that Tianling was going to marry her. ¡­ Xiao Family Building, in the CEO¡¯s office. Xiao Lang turned off the TV and fell into deep thought. Tianling was getting married. But who was he marrying, Yan Yue or Jian Yufei? Tianling only announced his wedding, without revealing who his bride was. Everyone outside believed it was Yan Yue, with no one doubting it. But he was suspicious that the bride could be Jian Yufei¡­ * A strong recommendation for the concubine¡¯s great finished work ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡± ^-^ Chapter 767 - 767 767 Your Marriage to Him was a Plot_1 ?Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Your Marriage to Him was a Plot_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Your Marriage to Him was a Plot_1 But he had serious doubts that the bride was Jian Yufei¡­ The woman Ruan Tianling cares about most right now is her; who else could he marry except her? Just the thought of Ruan Tianling marrying Jian Yufei made Xiao Lang¡¯s heart heavy and uncomfortable. He picked up his phone, just about to call and ask her for the truth when his father called him. Sitting upright, he took the call, ¡°Hello, Father.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, Ruan Tianling has announced his wedding, have you seen it?¡± Xiao Zibin asked him in a grave tone from the other end of the line. ¡°I saw it just now.¡± ¡°Who do you think he¡¯s marrying?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t confirmed it yet.¡± Xiao Zibin calmly stated, ¡°Investigate as quickly as possible and stop him from marrying Jian Yufei¡­ Also, make sure Jian Yufei regains her memory as soon as possible. She hates Ruan Tianling, once she regains her memory, she will naturally take our side.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xiao Lang hung up, his eyes harboring a deep melancholy. He had hoped that her innocent happiness could last a few more days, but it seemed, there was no way he could help her anymore. Suddenly, after Jian Yufei hung up on a call from her mother, Xiao Lang called. Receiving his call, Jian Yufei instinctively thought about what he said that day¡­ Was he calling to discuss her background? Jian Yufei answered nervously, only to hear Xiao Lang ask from the other side, ¡°Yufei, are you going to marry Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was startled. How did he know? Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t announced that she was the bride yet¡­ ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Jian Yufei questioned perplexedly. To her surprise, Xiao Lang¡¯s voice lowered as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re the one who is going to marry him, you can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. ¡°Just can¡¯t¡­ Yufei, there was a conspiracy when you first married him. If you get married to him again, you¡¯ll only be continuing the Ruan Family¡¯s plot!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Conspiracy?! What conspiracy?! ¡°Xiao Lang, stop trying to scare me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not trying to scare you, this is true. Yufei, you should know what kind of family the Ruan Family is. Given Ruan Tianling¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t possibly have chosen to marry you back then. Each member of the Ruan family is complex, have you ever thought about why they chose you?¡± Jian Yufei turned pale. Her heart was in turmoil because of Xiao Lang¡¯s words¡­ She was also puzzled, why Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather had chosen her as Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. Aunt Li said it was because of her good character that they chose her¡­ There are many girls with good character, who are also attractive, from good families, highly educated, and good in every way. Yet, among all these candidates, Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather had singled her out, an ordinary person with no special qualities. Even a fool would suspect that their purpose for choosing her was not that simple. But what could they possibly gain from her, she had nothing. ¡°Xiao Lang, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You called this a conspiracy, so what¡¯s the conspiracy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I can explain over the phone. Come see me and I¡¯ll have Dr. Song hypnotize you again. Once you regain your memory, I will tell you everything. If you don¡¯t regain your memory, everything I say is in vain.¡± ¡°Why must I regain my memory?¡± ¡°Only when you regain your memory, can you judge whether what I¡¯m saying is true or false¡­ Yufei, I¡¯ve never lied to you. That deceitful old man, Ruan Anguo, has been using you all along!¡± Chapter 768 - 768 768 Why Did Grandfather Choose Me_1 ?Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Why Did Grandfather Choose Me_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Why Did Grandfather Choose Me_1 ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet up tomorrow. You must come, it relates to the questions of your origin, and also to the Ruan Family¡¯s conspiracy. You don¡¯t want to be their puppet forever, not knowing who you truly are, do you¡­¡± ¡­ Xiao Lang mentioned the time and place of the meeting before hanging up the phone without waiting for her reply. Jian Yufei held her phone, sitting stunned for a long time. She thought her connection with Ruan Tianling was extraordinary, which made her chosen to marry him by the Ruan family. Then the same destiny brought them together, in love¡­ Turns out, according to Xiao Lang, everything was a scheme! She was just an average person, how did she get entangled with the Ruan Family, and why would they painstakingly scheme against her? Marrying Ruan Tianling, what kind of scheme is that? Even if they intended to plot against her, it shouldn¡¯t be to get her married to Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei was confused and felt bewildered. There were two inner Jian Yufeis arguing in her mind. One said that what Xiao Lang said was true and that she should believe him. Another said that what Xiao Lang said was false, she should not trust him¡­ Just when Jian Yufei was irritated, Ruan Tianling arrived home. He strode into the living room, Jian Yufei glanced at him and stood up smiling: ¡°What brought you home so unexpectedly?¡± Ruan Tianling came forward smiling, encircling her: ¡°Did you see the TV?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling smirked: ¡°We¡¯ll have our wedding in a week, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to choose jewelry and a wedding dress.¡± Only when he said they were to marry did she feel somewhat relieved¡­ Yet when she thought of what Xiao Lang had just told her over the phone, she felt uneasy again. As she buckled her seatbelt in Ruan Tianling¡¯s car, Jian Yufei lightly asked him, ¡°Ruan Tianling, when we first got married, you clearly didn¡¯t love me, so why did you agree to marry me?¡± Ruan Tianling started the car, glancing at her: ¡°Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I just want to know why you married me initially.¡± ¡°At the time, it made no difference to me who I married; my grandfather chose you, so it was you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did grandfather choose me?¡± Jian Yufei casually asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling was more talkative than usual that day. ¡°I heard that grandfather once had his wallet and mobile phone stolen while out alone, and you happened to run into him. You kindly lent him a hundred yuan, and he was grateful to you. He thought you were a good girl, so he chose you.¡± So, was this the reason he chose her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife? Could this reason be too contrived¡­ Jian Yufei had to admit, even she found it hard to believe this reason. So, did the old man have other reasons to choose her? Jian Yufei tightly gripped her seatbelt in secret, her heart felt a little bit of panic and discomfort. She felt like something was about to happen¡­ ¡­ Ruan Tianling drove her to the main store of MY LOVE. The manager handed over a few exquisite brochures respectfully. ¡°Mr. Ruan, Miss Jian, these are all limited edition pieces designed by this year¡¯s chief designer, they are one-of-the-kind worldwide. Please take your time to select.¡± Ruan Tianling was leaning lazily against the sofa, his arm draped over the back of the sofa behind Jian Yufei. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Pick whatever you like; you¡¯ll wear these pieces of jewelry on your wedding day.¡± Chapter 769 - 769 769 Help Me with the Zipper_1 ?Chapter 769: Chapter 769 Help Me with the Zipper_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 769 Help Me with the Zipper_1 ¡°He wore a teasing smile on his lips as he spoke to her. Jian Yufei opened the album, discovering that all the jewelry inside were so beautiful¡­ Every woman dreams of being the most beautiful bride on her wedding day. She was about to realize this dream, yet why did she not feel as excited as she had imagined? Perhaps it was because something weighed on her mind, preventing her from being fully joyful¡­ ¡°What about this one? What do you think?¡± Jian Yufei chose a set of exquisite jewelry. All these items were complete sets, each one unique in the world. In truth, each set looked beautiful. There was no better or worse, only enough to make one¡¯s head spin. Jian Yufei did not greedily scrutinize each and every one. She only chose the first set that caught her eye¡­ ¡°Alright, this one.¡± Ruan Tianling took a glance, naturally having no objections. After choosing the jewelry, he drove her to select the wedding dress. Because the wedding was quite rushed and time was tight, there was no time to have a dress custom-made. However, there were plenty of unique wedding dresses to choose from. ¡°These are all of our newest designs, all handcrafted by famous designers, each one very beautiful, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The manager of the bridal shop asked with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, a sweet smile curling at her lips: ¡°They really are beautiful.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, you can try them on. I guarantee you¡¯ll look stunning in any of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try this one first.¡± Jian Yufei pointed at a pure white gown studded with diamonds, with a skirt layered upon layer. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± The manager took the dress down and handed it to her, guiding her to the changing room. When she entered the changing room, Ruan Tianling told the manager, ¡°Find me a white suit.¡± ¡­ In the changing room, Jian Yufei undressed and put on the wedding dress. But the zipper was on the back, and she couldn¡¯t get it up no matter what. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. Why did they design it to be on the back? As if to intentionally stop the brides from zipping it up themselves. Unable to do anything, she opened the door of the changing room, clutching the dress at her chest and peeking out: ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s words suddenly stuck in her throat. Because she saw Ruan Tianling standing outside dressed in a white suit, unbelievably handsome. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When he wore a black suit, he gave off a sharp, powerful aura, making him seem like a seductive yet dangerous Satan in the night. In his white suit¡­ he instantly transformed into a dignified prince¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward, a brow slightly raised, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re staring.¡± ¡°¡­I am not!¡± Jian Yufei rebutted blushingly, her eyes darting about guiltily, ¡°Can you help me zip this up?¡± ¡°Go inside.¡± Ruan Tianling pushed her inside, and Jian Yufei turned around, exposing her back to him. The moment Ruan Tianling¡¯s fingertips touched her skin, her body shuddered involuntarily. After zipping up the dress, she turned around and smiled: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± However, Ruan Tianling just stood motionless in front of her. Jian Yufei looked up in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You look very beautiful in this wedding dress¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said, his lips curling upward, his dark eyes filled with intense desire. Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed again, and whether it was because the changing room was too small or not, she felt as though the air was stifling. ¡°We should go out now¡­¡± She reached out to push him, but his arm wrapped around her waist. Chapter 770 - 770 770 Truly a Match Made in Heaven_1 ?Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Truly a Match Made in Heaven_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Truly a Match Made in Heaven_1 Jian Yufei shyly raised her eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s forehead rested against hers. ¡°Are you happy about marrying me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not happy?¡± ¡°Hm, I¡¯m worried you¡¯re not happy enough¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei slightly bit her lip, her eyes shimmering as she nodded, ¡°I¡¯m very happy¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Ruan Tianling leaned down to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth and nose were filled with Ruan Tianling¡¯s unique scent. She clutched his clothes tightly, her head thrown back¡­ After a moment¡¯s kiss¡ª ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ you should leave now¡­¡± This was a fitting room, and there were people waiting outside. If they continued to stay in there, it would leave room for endless speculation¡­ Ruan Tianling reluctantly let her go. ¡°I wish we were at home¡­¡± Jian Yufei shyly pinched his arm in irritation. However, she ended up hurting her own finger! Really, what was the point of having such hard muscles¡­ It was quite a while before the two of them came out from the fitting room. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei, in her splendid wedding dress with her long hair flowing down, looked incredibly tempting with her swollen red lips. She didn¡¯t need any makeup to be alluring. Especially her plump lips which made one want to passionately kiss her. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, Jian Yufei blushed again at her own reflection. A rosy blush appeared against her pale cheeks, as if a light blush had been applied¡­ Ruan Tianling embraced her from behind, cradling her petite body in his arms. ¡°Mr. Ruan and Ms. Jian are truly a match made in heaven, so perfectly fitted for each other¡­¡± The manager kept praising them with a smile. Ruan Tianling gave the manager a casual look, ¡°You have no business here anymore, you can leave.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting outside. If you need anything please don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± Once the manager withdrew, Ruan Tianling took out his phone and opened the camera function. He suddenly held Jian Yufei¡¯s chin, raising her head, then leaned down to kiss her lips¡­ ¡°Snap¡ª¡ª¡± The sound came from the phone, perfectly capturing the moment they were kissing. ¡°Do you like it?¡± He showed her the photo. In the photograph, she wore a beautiful wedding dress, her long hair flowing down, her chin slightly raised, half-closing her eyes lost in the kiss with Ruan Tianling. And Ruan Tianling was dressed in a white suit, his side profile facing the camera, his features deep and three-dimensional, his dark eyes gazing affectionately at her¡­ There was no denying it, this photograph was very nice. Their expressions were natural, yet so romantic. Jian Yufei stared at the photograph mesmerized, ¡°I want one too.¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei handed her phone to him. Ruan Tianling sent the photo to her, set it as wallpaper, and also changed his own phone¡¯s wallpaper to this one. Holding her phone, Jian Yufei joyously stared at her screen, unable to take her eyes off of the photo. She caressed the photo with her fingers, imagining that on their wedding day, they would take an even more beautiful picture¡­ However, some things are always unpredictable. ************************* Early the next day, Ruan Tianling went to work at the office. Their wedding was being planned by a wedding planning company. The jewelry and wedding dress had been selected, all the decor and furniture at ¡°Feifei¡¯s Castle¡± were new, Jian Yufei thought it was perfect and there was no need to change the furniture. Besides these things, she had almost nothing to worry about, so she had a lot of free time. Chapter 771 - 771 771 Your Father is Xiao Zexin_1 ?Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Your Father is Xiao Zexin_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Your Father is Xiao Zexin_1 With her phone in hand, Jian Yufei looked at the photo with joy, unable to take her eyes off it. She touched the photo, imagining how beautiful their wedding photos would be on that big day¡­ However, some things can¡¯t always be predicted. ****************** The next morning, Ruan Tianling went to work at the company early. He handed over their wedding arrangements to a wedding planning company. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the jewelry and wedding dresses were chosen, the decorations and furniture in [Feifei Castle] were all new. Jian Yufei thought this was perfect, there was no need for new furniture. Besides these things, she had almost nothing to worry about, so she was quite free. After hesitating for a while in the morning, she changed her clothes and decided to go for her appointment. ¡°Miss Jian, are you going out?¡± Aunt Li saw her coming downstairs and asked in confusion. ¡°Hmm, I am going for a walk.¡± ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± ¡°No need, you carry on with your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei walked out of the villa, did not let the driver take her, but hailed a taxi to see Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang asked to meet her in Room 1407 at the Golden Emperor Hotel. Jian Yufei arrived at the door of the private room and knocked. The door was opened by Di Sheng, ¡°The young master is inside waiting for you, come in.¡± Jian Yufei walked in, and Di Sheng retreated, guarding the door for them. In the spacious private room, Xiao Lang and Dr. Song were sitting on the sofa, both very silent. Seeing her come in, Xiao Lang stood up, waved at her with a smile, ¡°Come sit.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, hello, we meet again.¡± Dr. Song also stood up, smiling politely and greeted her. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Jian Yufei gave him a faint smile in return. As they sat down, Xiao Lang directly said to her, ¡°Yufei, I brought Dr. Song here to hypnotize you again, don¡¯t worry, this time you will definitely regain your memory.¡± Jian Yufei gripped the bag on her lap tightly and asked Xiao Lang solemnly, ¡°I have a question for you, I hope you can answer me truthfully.¡± ¡°Okay, ask.¡± ¡°Why do you want to help me, why do you know so much, and who are you really?!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, and he took out a folded piece of paper from his suit pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bewildered, Jian Yufei unfolded the paper and it turned out to be a Blood Relationship Identification Document. Above, Party A and Party B have a 65% blood relationship. ¡°This is¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked up, her eyes full of confusion. Xiao Lang said seriously, ¡°This is a blood relationship identification document between you and my father. Your blood relationship reaches 65%, which means you are relatives, and very close relatives at that. According to my father, you are likely to be his brother¡¯s daughter, and my father, is your uncle.¡± Jian Yufei was startled, her eyes wide open, ¡°What joke is this? My father is an orphan, he doesn¡¯t have any siblings¡­¡± ¡°You mean Jian Lin? He indeed is an orphan, but he is not your father.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind exploded with this news and she had no response. ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡± She asked incredulously. Xiao Lang¡¯s dark eyes flickered and he asserted, ¡°Jian Lin is not your father, he is your father¡¯s assistant. Your real father is Xiao Zexin, my father¡¯s brother, my uncle.¡± Chapter 772 - 772 772 They Are Not Your Biological Parents_1 ?Chapter 772: Chapter 772: They Are Not Your Biological Parents_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 772: They Are Not Your Biological Parents_1 ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at Xiao Lang, unable to respond for a long time. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice trembled as she asked. She couldn¡¯t accept this reality. How could her father not be her real father? If he¡¯s not¡­ Did her mother have an affair? Or¡­ did she have Yufei before she got married? Xiao Lang felt a pang of guilt. He knew she couldn¡¯t accept this. ¡°Do you remember our engagement party? I left abruptly, refusing to get engaged to you, not just because of the Ruan Family¡¯s meddling, but also because you are my cousin. We couldn¡¯t get married, so I chose to leave you¡­ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Blood Relationship Identification Document, I got it at that time¡­ If you don¡¯t believe it, I can take you to do a DNA test again.¡± Jian Yufei still didn¡¯t believe him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe him, she just couldn¡¯t accept it. The father she had treasured in her heart for more than 20 years¡­ wasn¡¯t her real father¡­ This is absurd¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, I still don¡¯t believe what you are saying¡­ We could have just met by chance. How could you know my background and why would you conduct a DNA test using my samples?¡± ¡°My father had asked me to return to A City to search for his long-lost brother, who he had been unable to find. So I started with your father¡¯s former assistant. Eventually, I found out about Jian Lin¡¯s whereabouts, only to learn he had died from illness years ago. You are Jian Lin¡¯s only daughter. Initially, I had no reason to doubt you. But you somewhat resemble your father. So, I tried conducting a DNA test using your DNA and my father¡¯s DNA. I didn¡¯t use my DNA because we are only cousins and I was worried about the accuracy¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the results to confirm that you really are my uncle¡¯s daughter¡­ I suppose your father must have entrusted you to Jian Lin. That¡¯s why you were raised by him¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying that my mother and your uncle¡­¡± Jian Yufei asked, stunned. ¡°No, Jian Lin¡¯s wife is not your mother. In other words, the parents you¡¯ve believed to be your own for more than twenty years are not your biological parents.¡± Bang- This revelation stunned Jian Yufei. She swayed, her face pale and bloodless. She could bear her father not being her biological father¡­ But now, even her mother wasn¡¯t her biological mother¡­ The only relative she had in her heart, the mother she had loved for more than twenty years¡­ was not her biological mother. Jian Yufei grabbed the edge of the sofa, the words her mother had said over the phone still ringing in her ears. [You¡¯re not my child, I picked you up, picked you up from a trash can¡­] Was she really not their biological child? ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re lying to me, I won¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying!¡± Jian Yufei, emotionally charged, stood up to leave. ¡°Yufei, where are you going?!¡± Xiao Lang stepped forward, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She shook off his hand forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask my mother. If what you said is true, I¡¯ll verify it!¡± ¡°What I told you is the truth!¡± Xiao Lang said firmly. ¡°Yufei, haven¡¯t you regained your memory yet? Once you recover your memory, you¡¯ll be more convinced of what I¡¯ve said.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, ¡°Who knows whether you¡¯re good or bad¡­ you insist on me regaining my memory, I think you¡¯re suspicious. And there¡¯s something wrong with what you said just now!¡± Chapter 773 - 773 773 She Wants to Ask for Clarity_1 ?Chapter 773: Chapter 773: She Wants to Ask for Clarity_1 Chapter 773: Chapter 773: She Wants to Ask for Clarity_1 Xiao Lang pressed his lips together and said in a serious voice, ¡°I want you to regain your memory, because I don¡¯t want the Ruan family to keep deceiving you. Everything I just said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask your mother to confirm it. If the results are confirmed, I hope you¡¯ll come back to me¡­ I will help you regain your memory, find back your true identity and let you learn about your parents¡¯ past ¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. ¡°Alright, if what you said is true, I¡¯ll come find you again!¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, she turned around and left. Xiao Lang watched her retreating figure with a dark look in his eyes¡­ Only when she had disappeared did Di Sheng come in to express his worries, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll tell Ruan Tianling everything?¡± Xiao Lang shook his head, ¡°She won¡¯t tell him, even if she does, it¡¯s fine. After all, this is the truth.¡± Jian Yufei rushed out of the Golden Emperor Hotel, flagged down a car, and went straight to her mother¡¯s place. She had to ask and clarify, what was going on with all this¡­ ¡­ Standing at her house¡¯s entrance, she became timid. What if all of it was true? By that time, she would lose her only relative¡­ But without getting clear answers, she felt restless and anxious in her heart. With hesitation at the door, Jian Yufei eventually resigned and knocked. Wang Daizhen opened the door, and upon seeing her, she became excited, ¡°You¡¯re just in time, I was about to find you. Come in with me, today you need to clarify why you divorced¡­¡± Jian Yufei followed her mother into the living room, with Wang Daizhen continuously chattering at her. She sat down, bowed her head, and quietly listened. After Wang Daizhen had said a lot, she finally noticed that something was off with her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Feeling guilty, or saddened?¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head and hesitated on how to broach the subject. Wang Daizhen sat down beside her and said sternly, ¡°What, you regret divorcing Ruan Tianling? I told you before to get along well with him, being able to marry into the Ruan family is your blessing¡­¡± ¡°Mother, why did you insist on me marrying into the Ruan family? Yes, the Ruan family is great, but you should also consider my happiness. I don¡¯t necessarily have to marry into the Ruan family to live well¡­ even marrying into a slightly better family would be nice¡­¡± ¡°The Ruan family is the richest family in A City, do you know how much money they have? Marrying into an ordinary family might be a bit better, but can they compare with the Ruan family? Look at the clothes you are wearing, all from brand names costing five figures. The house you live in is worth a hundred million, the cars you ride are all tens of millions, can an average ¡®better¡¯ family compare with the Ruan family?¡± Wang Daizhen sighed, ¡°I understand your feelings, thinking that without love, life is boring, and marriage will be unhappy¡­ When I was young, I also thought that love was very important. Later, I realized that without money, where is there time to talk about love¡­¡± ¡°So, you wanted me to marry into the Ruan family just for me to have a better life?¡± Jian Yufei asked cautiously. ¡°What else could it be for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other reason?¡± Wang Daizhen looked suspiciously at her, ¡°Do you want to know any other reasons?¡± ¡°¡­Mother, am I truly your biological child?¡± Jian Yufei asked suddenly. There was unease in her eyes, and her expression was not one of joking. She was very serious in asking this question¡­ Wang Daizhen¡¯s heart jumped, her expression slightly stunned. Chapter 774 - 774 774 The Secret is Finally Being Unveiled_1 ?Chapter 774: Chapter 774: The Secret is Finally Being Unveiled_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 774: The Secret is Finally Being Unveiled_1 However, she quickly recovered her composure and pretended to be disgusted, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not my biological child! Why do you keep asking this question, did you find your biological parents?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei rose and squatted in front of her, grabbing her hand. Looking up at her, her eyes filled with teary brightness, she asked: ¡°Am I really not your own child? The father is not my real dad, you are not my real mom, are you?¡± A surge of panic flashed through Wang Daizhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking! Where else could you have come from if not from us? Jumped out of a crack in a rock?¡± ¡°Mom, I want to hear the truth¡­¡± ¡°What has come over you?! I¡¯m telling you the truth. If you¡¯re not ours, who else¡¯s could you be? Are you suspecting you¡¯re not mine because I keep scolding you? I scold you for your own good. If it makes you feel bad, I will stop¡­¡± After Wang Daizhen finished speaking, she pushed her body, urging, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Get up, I¡¯ll go and cook for you and make your favorite dish.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and took a seat on the couch. ¡°Mom, today someone told me I¡¯m his uncle¡¯s daughter, and that I¡¯m not your child¡­¡± Wang Daizhen stiffened as a wave of paleness spread across her face. ¡°Who told you this?! That¡¯s just utter nonsense, Yufei! You ought to understand, if you suspect that we are not your parents, you¡¯re being ungrateful¡­ I suffered through pregnancy and gave birth to you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, that person said, my father¡¯s surname is Xiao, is that right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s words got instantly stuck in her throat, she just couldn¡¯t spit them out. Jian Yufei intensely stared at her expression, not missing the shock and panic in her eyes. Her heart instantly sank to the bottom, she felt so terrible¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Her lips trembling, she asked softly. ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Wang Daizhen made an edge-of-panic rebuttal, ¡°It¡¯s absolute nonsense! You are our child, don¡¯t listen to what others talk nonsense¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always wondered why I don¡¯t look like dad, or you. Now I understand, I¡¯m not your daughter.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Wang Daizhen snapped angrily, ¡°If you think we¡¯re not, then go find your biological parents! Get out, go find your true parents, stop recognizing us!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei covered her face, sobbing aloud. ¡°I just want to know the truth¡­ can you please stop hiding it from me? No matter who my biological parents are, you and dad will always be my parents¡­¡± Hearing her sobbing, Wang Daizhen collapsed like a cooked eggplant and slumped into a seat. Her eyes filled with deep sadness, listening to Jian Yufei¡¯s sobs made her heart ache more. Was this secret she had kept for over two decades finally about to be revealed? ¡°Who is that person? Why did he tell you all this?¡± After a long while, Wang Daizhen asked Jian Yufei in a low and dispirited voice. Jian Yufei looked up, her face all in tears. ¡°His name is Xiao Lang, he said his father and my birth-father are brothers. He was ordered by his father to return to A City to look for his father¡¯s long lost brother¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he couldn¡¯t find him, so he started with his uncle¡¯s former assistant, which is from dad¡­ and then he found me¡­¡± Chapter 775 - 775 775 That was many years ago_1 ?Chapter 775: Chapter 775: That was many years ago_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 775: That was many years ago_1 ¡°Did he tell you the name of your biological father?¡± Wang Daizhen asked, looking at her. Jian Yufei nodded. ¡°Yes, he said his name is Xiao Zexin.¡± ¡°Xiao Zexin¡­¡± Wang Daizhen murmured the name, all chances of coincidence inside her vanished. ¡°Mom, is it true? Is my biological father really called Xiao Zexin?¡± Jian Yufei looked at her, asking expectantly. Wang Daizhen slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, his name is Xiao Zexin¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart missed a beat abruptly! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was true, it was actually true! Wang Daizhen glanced at her and said with a sigh, ¡°You indeed are not the child of Jian Lin and me. We originally intended to hide this secret from you forever¡­ We didn¡¯t expect you to find out the truth¡­¡± ¡°Mom, what about my parents? Why did they give me to you to raise?¡± Jian Yufei asked, trembling. Wang Daizhen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they gave you up¡­ All I know is that one day, Jian Lin came to me, and asked if I would marry him¡­¡± Wang Daizhen began to narrate slowly. It was what happened many years ago. At that time, she was only twenty-one. She really liked Jian Lin, who was tall and handsome. But Jian Lin never said anything about his feelings to her. She approached him, and he did not push her away, but he never said he wanted to be with her, or that he liked her. Even so, she was still really into him, to the point of being reckless with her feelings. Finally, one day, Jian Lin came to her and asked if she was willing to marry him. The happiness came so suddenly; she almost couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, she was more than willing to marry him¡­ But then, Jian Lin gave her two conditions. The first was to adopt Jian Yufei and treat her as her own daughter. At that time, Jian Lin told her that this child was entrusted to him by someone else, and the man who entrusted her to him had been extraordinarily kind to him, so he was obligated to take care of that man¡¯s child. After hearing his explanation, of course she had no objections. She agreed to raise the newborn Jian Yufei with him. The second condition was that they could only have Jian Yufei as their child in their lifetime, and could not have other children. Jian Lin intended to give all his love to Jian Yufei alone; therefore, he did not want to have other children. Not having children for a lifetime is such a cruel thing for a woman. But Wang Daizhen at that time loved Jian Lin so much that, without much hesitation, she agreed to his two requests. Then they got married immediately. They became husband and wife, and Jian Yufei also became their child. Jian Lin said that her father named her Xiao Yufei, so she would later be called Jian Yufei¡­ Just like that, Jian Yufei became their child. They planned to hide her identity for a lifetime, never knowing that the truth would be revealed so soon¡­ After listening to her mother¡¯s words, various feelings filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. It was very complicated. It turned out that her real name was Xiao Yufei, not Jian Yufei¡­ ¡°Yufei, I actually don¡¯t know who your biological parents are either. But I heard Jian Lin say once that your biological father is Xiao Zexin. I don¡¯t know anything beyond that.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her mother, feeling very disappointed. Even her mother didn¡¯t know about her parents? ¡°Mom, could my parents be related to the Ruan Family? I heard Xiao Lang say that they may have some connections with the Ruan Family.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her inquiringly. ¡°Really?¡± Wang Daizhen looked surprised. Chapter 776 - 776 776 - You Were Always Destined to be a ?Chapter 776: Chapter 776 ¨C You Were Always Destined to be a Lady of Wealth_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 776 ¨C You Were Always Destined to be a Lady of Wealth_1 ¡°Really?¡± Wang Daizhen looked surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it, I don¡¯t even know your biological parents.¡± ¡°But you still sent me to the Ruan family for matchmaking¡­¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had thought her mother knew about her connection to the Ruan family and that¡¯s why she had her meet them. Wang Daizhen said, ¡°I sent you for matchmaking at the Ruan¡¯s as they were publicly seeking a wife at that time. I just let you give it a try and never thought you¡¯d be chosen.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± That could only be called a coincidence. Wang Daizhen continued, ¡°When Jian Lin first brought you home, you were only two or three months old. You were dressed in expensive clothes and clearly looked like a little rich girl. I always hoped you¡¯d marry into the Ruan family and live the life you deserved¡­ You were born to be a rich girl. I didn¡¯t want you to struggle at the bottom of society like me¡­ Yufei, maybe I wasn¡¯t good enough to you, but I never intended to harm you. I gave you the best I could afford, perhaps it wasn¡¯t what you wanted¡­¡± ¡°Mum¡ªI think you treated me well, really well¡­¡± Yufei hugged her mother tightly, crying uncontrollably. Since childhood, she thought her mother didn¡¯t care enough for her, wasn¡¯t good enough. Now she realized how much her mother had sacrificed for her¡­ She was not her daughter, yet she cherished her as her own and raised her. For her sake, her mother was even willing to agree to not have children with Jian Lin¡­ After Jian Lin¡¯s death, her mother, who initially had no obligation to raise her, chose to stay by her side. Because of her, her mother could not marry a better man the second time¡­ In short, her mother had sacrificed too much for her. Wang Daizhen gently patted her back, tears and smiles mingling on her face, ¡°Yufei, even though I want you to be my daughter forever. But if you can find your biological parents, I¡¯d be happy for you too¡­¡± ¡°Mum, whether I find my parents or not, you and dad will always be my parents¡­¡± Gratitude for raising her exceeded everything else. She wouldn¡¯t stop considering them her parents just because she was not their biological child. If not for them, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up so safely¡­ Yufei stayed with her mother for a long time before leaving. Besides confirming from her mother that she was not their biological child and her parents might be someone else, as well as her biological father¡¯s name, she didn¡¯t gain any other information. Walking on the street, Yufei thought, if she wanted to know more, she could only get it from Xiao Lang. Wandering aimlessly, she didn¡¯t know where to go. She didn¡¯t want to go back for now. Even though she wanted to find Xiao Lang, she didn¡¯t dare to. She had already taken so many hits today. If she heard something else from Xiao Lang that she couldn¡¯t believe, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it¡­ There were benches on the sidewalk for pedestrians to rest. Yufei sat down on the bench, her mind still preoccupied with her origin. Her father¡¯s name was Xiao Zexin¡­ what¡¯s her mother¡¯s name? Are they still alive? Why did they leave her behind back then and not care about her? Yufei sat quietly, lost in thought, when a little leather ball rolled to her feet. Bending down, she picked up the ball. Chapter 777 - 777 777 Got Menstrual Period _1 ?Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Got Menstrual Period? _1 Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Got Menstrual Period? _1 Jian Yufei was sitting alone, lost in thought, when a small ball rolled to her feet. She bent down to pick it up. ¡°Auntie¡­ the ball, it¡¯s mine¡­¡± a little girl of about two stood before her, with wide, apprehensive eyes. Jian Yufei passed the ball to the little girl with a smile. Happy, the girl hugged the ball and turned around to find her parents. The girl¡¯s parents were young. When she approached her father, he lifted her into his arms and let her sit on his neck. The girl giggled and her laughter was pleasant to hear. Jian Yufei watched the family in envy and sadness. Why did her parents abandon her when she was a child? If their family was together, would she be as happy as this little girl too¡­? Jian Yufei did not realize how long she had been sitting there until it started getting darker. Ruan Tianling finished his work early and was ready to leave. As he walked towards the elevator, he dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number. Her phone rang. It was Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei hesitated before answering. ¡°Yufei, aren¡¯t you home?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m outside, what¡¯s up?¡± Ruan Tianling said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up and we can go out to eat.¡± Jian Yufei told him her location and waited for him to pick her up. ************* S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time Ruan Tianling arrived, she was still sitting on the bench, her head bowed, looking worn out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you wait for a long time?¡± He sat down next to her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders. Jian Yufei shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, shall we go for a movie after dinner?¡± ¡°You want to see a movie? Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Tianling took her to a western restaurant. During the meal, Jian Yufei was quiet. Despite her efforts to act normal, her eyes were filled with sadness. Ruan Tianling watched her closely. Setting down his cutlery, he fixed his gaze on her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? You seem upset.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just feeling a bit off.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly furrowed his brow, before asking, ¡°Is it that time of the month?¡± Jian Yufei laughed at his comment, ¡°No, let¡¯s eat, and then we can go to the movies.¡± ¡°You must tell me if something¡¯s troubling you. Don¡¯t bottle it up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing their meal, they went to see a movie. Jian Yufei chose a sad romance film. They sat in a corner at the back row, it was just the two of them. Jian Yufei gently rested her head on Ruan Tianling¡¯s shoulder, she stared at the screen, but her thoughts were somewhere else. Today she found out about her biological parents¡­ Maybe when she regains her memory, she¡¯ll find out about the Ruan family¡¯s schemes? But she couldn¡¯t fully trust what Xiao Lang had said, she would check, but what if it all turned out to be true? If the old man has been using her, could she and Ruan Tianling continue to be together? Their wedding was just around the corner, but then this happened¡­ Jian Yufei felt confused and uneasy. She didn¡¯t know what to do, she had a feeling that many things in her future would be too much for her to bear. Jian Yufei was feeling down, and for some reason, she felt like crying. The female character in the movie had been diagnosed with cancer, she couldn¡¯t be with the man she loved forever. She was hiding alone, crying her heart out¡­ Chapter 778 - 778 778 I will treat you very well _1 ?Chapter 778: Chapter 778 I will treat you very well! _1 Chapter 778: Chapter 778 I will treat you very well! _1 Jian Yufei cried along with her, tears pouring out incessantly, like water that cost nothing. Upon hearing her crying, Ruan Tianling frowned, pinched her chin and lifted up her head¡­ His eyes met her tear-stained face. ¡°What are you crying for, it¡¯s fake!¡± He scolded her, his brow furrowed with displeasure. Yet, Jian Yufei kept crying, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel she¡¯s pitiful?¡± ¡°What does her being pitiful have to do with me?! Or you?! Who cares about any of this!¡± He toyed with indifference, as he would never have bothered to watch the lame film if not accompanying her. ¡°¡­She¡¯s dying and can¡¯t be with the one she loves. Aren¡¯t you saddened for her?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened instantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?! What does her matter have to do with us? And also, it¡¯s fake!¡± Jian Yufei knew then, it was pointless trying to get through to him. ¡°Continue watching then. If you don¡¯t want to watch, I will.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let go of her chin, his sharp gaze burrowing into her eyes like an X-ray. ¡°What on earth is wrong with you today?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ruan Tianling stared dangerously at her, leaning close to her face: ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re troubled by something. Jian Yufei, confess to me now! If you don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll have it investigated!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°My mom found out about our divorce.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°She scolded me for not valuing you, for a good few hours¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly smirked, much to her surprise, ¡°Good scolding.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. ¡°You¡­ I was scolded okay? My mood is terrible now, even if you won¡¯t comfort me, you¡¯re actually reveling in my disaster!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, ¡°Mother was right, you don¡¯t appreciate me. A good scolding might teach you a lesson, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll dare to divorce me again!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I hear that we both willingly divorced. By the sound of it, as if you¡¯ve been so good to me and I didn¡¯t appreciate you¡­¡± ¡°I will be good to you!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly interrupted her. After saying that, he lowered his head and passionately kissed her lips, breathing his propane into her mouth¡­ As the tragic scenes continued on the silver screen, they were kissing below it. As if they were the only ones there¡­ ************************* Jian Yufei hardly slept that night. The next day, Ruan Tianling went to the company. After hesitating for a while, she dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number after having breakfast. ¡°Are you free today? I would like to meet you.¡± She said directly to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet at our usual spot, is now fine?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei changed her clothes and went out. She didn¡¯t know what this all meant, always sneaking around to meet Xiao Lang, facing those unforeseeable things alone. She should have told Ruan Tianling and faced these issues together. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Ruan Tianling had warned her multiple times, saying Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t a good person and forbade her from meeting him. She feared he would stop her from seeking the truth, misunderstand her, once he found out¡­ Then let her face it alone, she would judge for herself what¡¯s right or wrong. Upon reaching the Golden Emperor Hotel¡¯s Room 1407, Jian Yufei knocked and entered, like she did yesterday¡­ ¡°Did you get confirmation yesterday?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. Chapter 779 - 779 779 Are You That Eager to Marry Him_1 ?Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Are You That Eager to Marry Him?_1 Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Are You That Eager to Marry Him?_1 Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned a bit pale, ¡°You¡¯re right, they aren¡¯t my biological parents, my actual parents are others¡­ However, this doesn¡¯t mean every single thing you say in the future will be correct.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed, she had always been wary of him. In reality, he¡¯d done nothing¡­yet she was so defensive against him. She fell in love with Ruan Tianling who had hurt her so much¡­ It must be said, this was truly ironic. ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, you can make your own judgment, I¡¯m just telling you everything I know.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean to doubt you, but I can¡¯t fully trust you¡­¡± Xiao Lang chuckled bitterly, ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me, why did I initially marry into the Ruan Family? Did my parents have any relationship with the Ruan Family?¡± ¡°Yes, to be precise, it was your father who had a relationship with the Ruan Family. As for why you married into the Ruan Family, I think I¡¯ll tell you once you regain your memory.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Dr. Song sitting next to him. Before she could say anything, Dr. Song assured her with a smile, ¡°Miss. Jian, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you regain your memory this time. Mr. Xiao is your older brother, you won¡¯t be in any danger with him around.¡± ¡°I can find a doctor myself to help me regain my memory.¡± Jian Yufei replied flatly. She didn¡¯t dare to fully trust this Dr. Song, worried they would try to do something to her. Dr. Song said solemnly, ¡°Currently, I am the only person who can help you regain your memory. If you want to find someone who can wake up your memory through hypnosis, it might take a very long time.¡± Xiao Lang nodded in agreement, ¡°Dr. Song is right, it¡¯ll take you a long time to regain your memory on your own. But you¡¯re about to marry Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t you want to know some truths before you get married?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Jian Yufei countered nonchalantly, ¡°At least by then I would be married¡­If I knew beforehand, I¡¯d be worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, he suddenly said coldly, ¡°So, you really want to marry him? You don¡¯t care about your heritage, you don¡¯t care about how the Ruan family is using you, and you don¡¯t even care that his marriage to you is a plot?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled. Her heart was shaking violently because of his words¡­ ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re my sister. I don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters. I only have you as my sister. I hope you can be responsible for your life. Don¡¯t let love cloud your judgment and make a decision you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, how credible are your words? If I believe in you, does it mean it must be correct?¡± ¡°You can judge for yourself, I won¡¯t interfere with your choices.¡± Jian Yufei fell silent, no longer saying anything. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She feels a great deal of inner conflict. If Xiao Lang hadn¡¯t told her so much, she could have married Ruan Tianling without any reservations. But he just had to tell her all of that. He¡¯d set obstacles in front of her, and she didn¡¯t know whether to ignore them or overcome them. She didn¡¯t want to know the truth; she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. She very much wanted to marry Ruan Tianling without a second thought, but she was also afraid that one day, she would be in unbearable pain¡­ ¡°Yufei, do you know how your father disappeared?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly asked her. Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, ¡°How did he disappear?¡± Chapter 780 - 780 780 Why Wont You Regain Memory_1 ?Chapter 780: Chapter 780 Why Won¡¯t You Regain Memory_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 780 Why Won¡¯t You Regain Memory_1 ¡°He could very well¡­ have been murdered by Ruan Anguo.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jian Yufei stood up abruptly, shocked to her core. This was utterly absurd! Her grandfather was such a kind and gentle man, how could he commit murder¡­ And her biological father, how could he have been¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded furiously in her chest, her face paler than death. Xiao Lang said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this is just our speculation for the moment. But circumstances indicate that your father disappeared after meeting with Ruan Anguo¡­ To this day, there¡¯s no news of him. My men have searched everywhere but cannot find his traces, hence my conjecture.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t make careless remarks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s expression was very serious. Jian Yufei sunk down dejectedly, ¡°You said that it is very likely that Grandfather killed him. What would he have to gain from killing my father?¡± Xiao Lang sneered, ¡°What else could it be but for money?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Xiao Lang suddenly spoke softly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush to comprehend everything, it might be too much to take in. For now, do you want to restore your memory?¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei raised her eyes to look at him, understanding his words. Was he insisting on waiting until she regained her memory before he¡¯d tell her everything? As if seeing through her thoughts, Xiao Lang sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not being elusive. It¡¯s just that with your current situation, you would doubt anything I say. Only when you regain your memory and recall your time with the Ruan Family bit by bit can you make a better judgment. As far as I know, after you married Ruan Tianling, Ruan Anguo was very kind to you. He even gave you 10% of the Ruan Family shares when you divorced.¡± ¡°Do you know what owning 10% of the Ruan Family shares means? It means you own a fortune of several billion!¡± ¡°Ruan Anguo was willing to give you a 10% share. Have you ever wondered why?¡± ¡°Grandpa gave me a 10% share? I didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Jian Yufei declared in surprise. Xiao Lang said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s because the shares don¡¯t belong to you yet. He gave you those shares with a condition. Only after his death will the 10% shares fall into your hands. Since he has already given them to you, why wait till he dies? Why not now? The only explanation is, he is buying time! He doesn¡¯t want to hand them over to you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your speculation¡­¡± ¡°Whether it is or not, judge for yourself once you have regained your memory! When you regain your memory, you will recollect everything, and you will find a lot of evidence from the past!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the end, it¡¯d come down to her regaining her memory. ¡°Yufei, why don¡¯t you want to restore your memory? What are you afraid of?¡± Xiao Lang stared at her, asking pointedly. Jian Yufei turned her head away, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Are you afraid that after regaining your memory, you¡¯ll choose to leave Ruan Tianling, is that it?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not true, then what are you hesitant about?¡± Xiao Lang interrogated, Jian Yufei glanced at him, her eyes filled with barely concealed pain. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I apologize, I lost my temper just now.¡± He clenched his fists, surprised at his lack of composure. He was always rational, always calm and composed, no matter the circumstances. But ever since he met her, his rationality seemed to slip away¡­ He knew in his heart, he cared for her, he had fallen for her. Chapter 781 - 781 781 I Never Thought to Let Her Wear a ?Chapter 781: Chapter 781: I Never Thought to Let Her Wear a Wedding Dress_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 781: I Never Thought to Let Her Wear a Wedding Dress_1 The reason he insisted that she recover her memory was not just for their plan, but also because he didn¡¯t want to see her with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling had deeply hurt her before, she shouldn¡¯t be with him! He knew that in this lifetime, he could never have a future with her, but at the very least, she should find a better man. A man who would love her and never hurt her, to marry. Not someone like Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ you¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t hesitate¡­¡± Jian Yufei suddenly offered. ¡°You agree to retrieve your memory?¡± Xiao Lang asked excitedly. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Hmm, I agree.¡± If regaining her memory could let her clearly see more things, then she would do it. Memory would eventually return, it¡¯s better to retrieve it now, at least she could make more accurate judgments. Maybe after regaining her memory, she would still choose to be with Ruan Tianling¡­ As Jian Yufei was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. The avatar flashing on her phone was a picture of her and Ruan Tianling kissing in the bridal shop that day. She got up and walked to the window to answer the call: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°You¡¯re out again?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Aunt Li called me to say that you¡¯re out, and you haven¡¯t returned yet. What are you doing out?¡± The questioning tone of Ruan Tianling was anything but casual. Jian Yufei replied softly, ¡°Just walking around a bit, nothing much.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to deal with, you should return home earlier and stop wandering aimlessly outside.¡± For some reason, at this moment, Jian Yufei felt his domineering nature. The kind of domineering nature that even interfered with her going out¡­ ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± She hung up the phone indifferently, then turned to Xiao Lang and others, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡­ Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows tightened imperceptibly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He asked her to return home, and she is pissed off? Actually, he didn¡¯t want her to wander about because he was a bit anxious. For some unknown reason, he felt somewhat flustered and insecure. Just like the time she attempted suicide by crashing into the wall, it was the same kind of panic he felt¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the worse he felt. He dialed Jian Yufei¡¯s number again, but even before the call got connected, his secretary¡¯s voice came from the intercom, ¡°President, your mother and Ms. Yan have arrived.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was cold. He hung up the phone and pressed the intercom button, ¡°Let them in.¡± Soon, Ruan¡¯s mother entered, followed by Yan Yue. Yan Yue was five months pregnant, her belly was noticeably protruding ¨C as she was skinny, her belly seemed larger than one would expect. She walked in, one hand supporting her back and her belly sticking out, making it appear more prominent. The moment she walked in, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell instantly on her belly¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was still chilly, with a faint cold smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Tianling, do you have free time today? Accompany Yueyue to try on wedding dresses,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother playfully suggested after walking in. She brought Yan Yue to see him today to test him, to check whether he truly intended to marry Yan Yue. Ever since he announced his wedding, there hadn¡¯t been any further indications. He had not publicly declared who his bride was, and she was worried that Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t marry Yan Yue. Leaning back slightly in his chair, Ruan Tianling replied coldly, ¡°No need for a wedding dress, I never thought of having her wear one.¡± The faces of both Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue controversially changed. ¡°Tianling, what do you mean by this?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother anxiously asked, her expression noticeably tense. Chapter 782 - 782 782 Its Time for Her to Wake Up from Her ?Chapter 782: Chapter 782: It¡¯s Time for Her to Wake Up from Her Dream_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 782: It¡¯s Time for Her to Wake Up from Her Dream_1 ¡°Tianling, what do you mean by this?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hurriedly asked, her expression extremely tense. Ruan Tianling sneered: ¡°I can agree to have a wedding with her if you want. But I only want to organize a Chinese-style wedding, I have no interest in having a Western-style wedding with her!¡± Upon hearing this, both women breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Why do you want to have a Chinese-style wedding?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked with confusion. Because a Western-style wedding requires vows, and he won¡¯t say ¡®I do¡¯ in front of a priest. Moreover, because he had never thought of marrying Yan Yue at all¡­ `¡±There¡¯s no particular reason. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, forget it, I can immediately cancel the wedding!¡± Yan Yue quickly said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s alright, a Chinese-style wedding is also good, we are Chinese after all, we should have a Chinese-style wedding. Mom, I actually quite like Chinese-style weddings.¡± ¡°You really like it?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked uncertainly. Yan Yue nodded with certainty: ¡°Mm, I really like it. As long as I can marry Ling, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of wedding we have.¡± What she was afraid of, was him refusing to marry her. Now that he has said this, she genuinely feels reassured and calm. No matter how much Tianling likes Jian Yufei, the person who would eventually marry him, could only be her. A genuine smile appeared on Yan Yue¡¯s face, she felt truly happy at this moment. Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, nobody saw the icy and grim look in his eyes. *********** In room No.1407 of the Golden Emperor Hotel. Jian Yufei was lying on the comfortable and spacious sofa. However, her expression didn¡¯t seem to be comfortable. Her eyebrows were knitted in pain, her forehead full of sweat. Past scenes restlessly flashed in front of her eyes like a reel of film, forming into vivid stories¡­ All those forgotten memories came back to her like a high tide, they were fierce, clear, and bright. It turned out that her forgotten memories were so painful. The miserable death in her past life¡­ The hurt in this life¡­ What she had forgotten were all things she didn¡¯t want to recall. It was no ordinary thing as she imagined¡­ Her past experience was much harder to accept than what Yan Yue had told her¡­ And what she found even harder to accept was that after losing her memory, she had actually fallen in love with Ruan Tianling¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she get away from him¡­ Why did fate always tie her to him? The hypnosis had ended. Jian Yufei kept her eyes closed, but she didn¡¯t want to wake up. She wished so much that all of it was just a dream, but it wasn¡¯t, and it was time for her to wake up. ¡°Yufei, are you awake?¡± Xiao Lang, sitting next to her, softly asked her. He held a handkerchief, gently wiping away the sweat on her forehead. Jian Yufei slowly opened her eyes- The naivety and childishness in her eyes were gone. They were as calm and cold as they used to be. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang looked into her eyes and knew she had regained her memory. She had become the Jian Yufei she used to be. ¡°Yufei, have you remembered everything?¡± Jian Yufei propped herself up, looking at Xiao Lang: ¡°Yes, I remember everything.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered, she trusted him more than when she had lost her memory. But the things he said seemed so incredible that she needed to verify them for herself. ¡°Xiao Lang, what¡¯s the enmity between my father and Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather?¡± She asked him. Chapter 783 - 783 783 Youve Been Acting Strange These Past ?Chapter 783: Chapter 783: You¡¯ve Been Acting Strange These Past Two Days_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 783: You¡¯ve Been Acting Strange These Past Two Days_1 Xiao Lang stood up to pour her a glass of water, handing her the glass, ¡°Drink some water first, you¡¯ve been sweating a lot.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei took the glass and drank a sip. ¡°Since Miss Jiang has regained her memory, I guess my work here is done. You two continue your chat, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Doctor Song suddenly stood up and said. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Song.¡± Jian Yufei said gratefully. ¡°No need to be courteous, I¡¯m leaving, good bye.¡± Doctor Song picked up his medical case and left, leaving just the two of them in the room. Xiao Lang sat down next to her and said softly, ¡°Yufei, not only does your father have grudges with Ruan Anguo, my father does too. Actually, our entire Xiao Family has grudges with the Ruan Family.¡± ¡°What grudges?¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows. ¡°This story starts from over twenty years ago, at that time¡­¡± ¡­ By the time Jian Yufei left the Golden Emperor Hotel, it was already afternoon. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She hailed a taxi and headed back to [Feifei¡¯s Castle]. Aunt Li greeted her with a warm smile, ¡°Miss Jiang, where have you been today?¡± ¡°Did Tianling ask you to ask me?¡± Jian Yufei counter-questioned reflexively. Aunt Li was taken aback and quickly explained, ¡°No, the young master did not ask me to¡­I was just asking casually¡­¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, she couldn¡¯t be blamed for being overly sensitive. Tianling had always had Aunt Li keeping an eye on her, monitoring her every move in the past. She had long lost all trust in Aunt Li. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere, just wandered around aimlessly.¡± She said lightly, then headed upstairs. Aunt Li watched her retreating figure, feeling that something about her seemed different. Upon returning to her bedroom, Jian Yufei had mixed feelings as she surveyed the room. Amnesia was an utter surprise for her. She had chosen death as her way to escape from him, and was close to achieving it, and he¡¯d agreed to let her go¡­ Yet, the amnesia had led her into further entanglements with him. It was completely unexpected and not what she wanted¡­ Jian Yufei sat on the bed, lost in thought, maintaining her posture even when Tianling returned. ¡°What are you thinking so deeply about?¡± Tianling approached her, waving a hand in front of her face. Jian Yufei came back to her senses, glanced up at him, feeling a bit disoriented. He hadn¡¯t changed, he was still the same Tianling¡­ The Tianling she had been desperate to get away from, preferring death over being at his mercy. Yet, she never imagined that she¡¯d fall in love with him after losing her memory. Now that she¡¯s regained her memory, her resentment towards him has also returned¡­ ¡°Nothing, when did you get back?¡± She tried to keep her tone as cold as before, but there was a hint of aloofness. In his presence, she could never be completely at ease¡­ Tianling frowned slightly, ¡°What exactly were you pondering about just now? You¡¯ve been acting strange these two days, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Jian Yufei stood up calmly, grabbed her pajamas and went to take a bath. For now, she didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she decided to avoid him¡­ Tianling stared at her retreating figure, his face darkening. He strode out of the room and swiftly went downstairs. ¡°Aunt Li, I want to ask you, has Jian Yufei encountered anything unusual these past few days? Or has she been behaving out of the ordinary?¡± Chapter 784 - 784 784 Hes Afraid of Her Gaze_1 ?Chapter 784: Chapter 784: He¡¯s Afraid of Her Gaze_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 784: He¡¯s Afraid of Her Gaze_1 Aunt Li hesitated before seriously replying, ¡°Miss Jian left the house very early yesterday and today¡­ and when she came home today, something about her seemed off. As for what was off, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What did she go out for?¡± ¡°Miss Jian didn¡¯t say, she just mentioned that she was going out¡­¡± ¡°The driver didn¡¯t go with her?¡± ¡°No, she went out alone both yesterday and today.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he couldn¡¯t extract any valuable information, he was certain that something was up with Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling returned to his bedroom, sat on the bed, and stoically waited for her to finish her bath. ¡­ However, it seemed as if Jian Yufei deliberately didn¡¯t want to come out. She took a full hour-long bath and still didn¡¯t come out. Ruan Tianling completely lost his patience. He charged forward and pounded on the door, ¡°Jian Yufei, hurry up! If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m coming in!¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei opened the bathroom door. She stood before him in her nightgown, her hair still wet. Ruan Tianling complained dissatisfied, ¡°Why did your bath take so long?¡± ¡°Did it? I always take long baths.¡± She walked by him calmly, seemingly unbothered. But Ruan Tianling felt that something was off about her. He glanced at her and casually asked, ¡°Where did you go today? Didn¡¯t I say to return early if you have nothing to do?¡± Jian Yufei took out a hairdryer, plugged it in, and started drying her hair. ¡°Staying home was boring, so I went to the mall to kill time¡­¡± The sound of the hairdryer drowned out her indifferent tone. She lowered her head, allowing her hair to fall forward, effectively concealing her emotionless face. Ruan Tianling eyed her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you really?¡± ¡°Nothing at all,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling walked up to unplug the hairdryer, and the sound abruptly stopped. Jian Yufei looked up at him, meeting his dark gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t try to hide anything from me!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, there are other ways I can find out!¡± Jian Yufei looked at him indifferently; his controlling behavior hasn¡¯t changed a bit. Perhaps he¡¯s become a lot more reserved, but only so long as she obeys him, listens to him, and pleases him. If she disobeys, his dominance would resurface¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s expression made Ruan Tianling a bit uneasy. Why was it that her gaze reminded him of the time before she lost her memory? Before her amnesia, she used to look at him coldly as well. And she was doing the same now, only this time without the intense resentment¡­ ¡°You wanted me to tell you, so fine, I will!¡± Jian Yufei placed the hairdryer down, her expression nonchalant. ¡°You said you wanted to have a wedding with me, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ruan Tianling involuntarily replied obediently. He feared her gaze. He preferred her eyes when they were full of admiration and dependence, like a naive little bunny. Her current gaze, however, made him on edge, fearing that she might have regained her memory¡­ Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to marry me, why do you allow Yan Yue to continue living in the old house? I encountered her today, and I saw her large belly¡­ Whenever I see her belly, I think of the fact that it¡¯s your child, your child with her¡­¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer to her, sat down beside her, grasped her shoulder, and turned her body to face him. Chapter 785 - 785 785 Must Move into the Old House_1 ?Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Must Move into the Old House_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Must Move into the Old House_1 ¡°It wasn¡¯t my idea that she stayed in the old mansion, and it has no connection to me. This is my home. Apart from here, where she lives is not my concern.¡± ¡°Also, didn¡¯t we settle the matter regarding the child? I won¡¯t acknowledge that child. I only want you to have a child for me. Why are you making yourself suffer over something like that?¡± Jian Yufei dropped her gaze, concealing a flash of sadness in her eyes. Of course, she would feel upset¡­ S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because she had lost her child, while Yan Yue¡¯s child was growing up healthily. She would never forget the events of the day she lost her child: it was the same day Yan Yue was found to be pregnant. Lifting her eyes again, her gaze returned to calm. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not pleased with her staying in the old house. I¡¯ll move there tomorrow too. If you don¡¯t let me move, then just get married to her!¡± Ruan Tianling was taken aback, ¡°You want to move there too?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll stay there for a couple of days. Is there a problem?¡± There was definitely a problem! Didn¡¯t she hate Yan Yue? Didn¡¯t she detest living in the old mansion? If she dislikes that place and the person living there so much, then why does she want to move there? Ruan Tianling stared at her skeptically, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re really acting strange. What are you really thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking anything, I just want to live in the old mansion.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°Do you think if I live there, and Yan Yue sees me every day, she will be annoyed to the point where she can¡¯t eat?¡± ¡°¡­You are planning to purposely annoy her?¡± Ruan Tianling was further surprised. In his impression, Jian Yufei never proactively bullied Yan Yue. It was always Yan Yue who bullied her. Why has her attitude suddenly changed? Jian Yufei suddenly put on a cold face, ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear it? Feeling sorry for her? I know, after all, she is the mother of your child¡­ ¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ruan Tianling shouted, interrupting her. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and her gaze toward him cooled considerably. ¡°Stop looking at me like that!¡± Ruan Tianling roared again, he hated her gaze. She¡¯s beginning to resemble how she was before she lost her memory, and it was agonizing for him. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. I won¡¯t go, OK!¡± Jian Yufei stood up to leave, but Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, pulling her down to sit on his lap. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei instinctively rejects his closeness, struggling reflexively. Ruan Tianling suddenly held her tighter, and said softly, ¡°Stop messing around, listen to me first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t yelling at you because of Yan Yue earlier. I just don¡¯t want you to keep bringing me up with her. I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t love her, I wouldn¡¯t even be near her. Why would I feel sorry for her? I¡¯m just not happy that you think of me like that¡­¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her cheek and said softly, ¡°You are the only one in my heart. Do you still have any doubts?¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, not letting him see the emotions in her eyes: ¡°Who knows about you, anyway you just yelled at me¡­¡± ¡°Baby, I apologize to you, do you want to hit me a few times?¡± He took her hand and placed it on his body, encouraging her to hit him. Jian Yufei pulled her hand back and said, ¡°So, do you agree to let me move into the old house?¡± ¡°Why are you so determined to move into the old house, just to annoy Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. Chapter 786 - 786 786 I feel like throwing up get up ?Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I feel like throwing up, get up quickly!_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 786: I feel like throwing up, get up quickly!_1 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s precisely to annoy her!¡± Jian Yufei said definitively, ¡°I can¡¯t stand her, and my goal is to get under her skin!¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In this world, perhaps only she could be so petty and still so assertive about it. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you move over, it¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make things difficult for you,¡± Ruan Tianling said, his smile fading away into seriousness. His mother was fully taken in by Yan Yue¡¯s pitiful act, and if Jian Yufei moved over, she would just be bullied. However, he couldn¡¯t stay by her side all the time to protect her from being wronged¡­ Jian Yufei looked at him, biting her lower lip, ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about me, but I¡¯m not going to let people bully me anymore¡­ I¡¯m going to get back what Yan Yue owes me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re serious about this?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked gravely. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I¡¯m dead serious. She almost ran me over, and if you won¡¯t stand up for me, then I will do it myself!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re angry because you blame me.¡± Ruan Tianling let out a small laugh and pulled her closer, pressing his lips onto hers. Jian Yufei¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and there was a flash of discomfort in her half-closed eyes. ¡°Yufei, how do you know I haven¡¯t stood up for you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still perfectly fine¡­ She¡¯s still living in the old house¡­¡± Jian Yufei moved away from him awkwardly, putting a slight distance between them. Ruan Tianling just smiled and didn¡¯t explain. His retaliation against Yan Yue was just delayed. ¡°Alright, since you want to stand up for yourself, let¡¯s move to the old house tomorrow. However, you promise me, if you¡¯re wronged in any way, I¡¯ll take you back immediately,¡± he said. Jian Yufei raised her eyes, a small smile on her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m wronged, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s Yan Yue who should be worried about being wronged by me.¡± Ruan Tianling was instantly annoyed. He forcefully pressed her down onto the sofa, his imposing presence enveloping her. ¡°Since you doubt my sincerity, I¡¯ll just have to prove it now!¡± With that, he ripped at her nightgown. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei nervously tried to stop him, unable to get intimate with him in her current state. ¡°What do you think? I told you, I¡¯ll do more and talk less!¡± With a few tugs, her clothes were ripped off, revealing her fair and soft body. Jian Yufei quickly placed her hands on his chest, ¡°I feel sick, get off me!¡± ¡°¡­Feeling sick?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, annoyed. Was his touch really that repugnant to her? Jian Yufei showed an uncomfortable expression, ¡°Really, get off me now!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling released her doubtfully. Jian Yufei bolted into the bathroom, her hands supporting her over the sink as she dry heaved unpleasantly. In the mirror, she was undressed, her skin exposed and giving off a sensual air. She quickly reached for a towel hanging nearby to cover herself, hiding her exposed skin. Ruan Tianling approached her, turning her around. He looked at her, a hint of excitement in his eyes, ¡°How long have you been¡­ like this?¡± Jian Yufei blinked, ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Feeling sick¡­¡± ¡°Just the past couple of days.¡± Ruan Tianling calculated the timing in his head, it had been almost a month since her first bout of memory loss. A smile involuntarily broke out on his face, ¡°Change your clothes; we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± Chapter 787 - 787 787 Maybe My Son Has Arrived_1 ?Chapter 787: Chapter 787 Maybe My Son Has Arrived_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 787 Maybe My Son Has Arrived_1 The corner of his mouth lifted uncontrollably, ¡°Go change your clothes, we¡¯re going to the hospital!¡± An unusual look flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, ¡°What are we doing at the hospital?¡± ¡°Yufei, you might be pregnant.¡± Ruan Tianling said joyfully, his dark and bright eyes sparkling prettily. Jian Yufei paused, then chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯ve probably just been having stomach troubles these past few days.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we get it checked. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital for a check-up. She¡¯d been on birth control pills, although she missed a few doses recently. If she went to the hospital for an examination, it¡¯s quite possible they could confirm her pregnancy. Since a pregnancy can be detected as early as one to two weeks. But at this juncture, she didn¡¯t want to know whether she was carrying a child. Her mind was in a flurry. Right now, all she wanted to do was figure out her true origins, find out where her parents were and what their relationship was with the Ruan family. As for everything else, she would deal with it later¡­ ¡°Why bother going to the hospital? It¡¯s too much hassle. Just buy some pregnancy tests and we¡¯ll know right away. Plus, we won¡¯t have to waste time waiting.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in return. Jian Yufei nodded affirmatively, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone buy them!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly turned and left, his pace revealing his eagerness. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, her feelings complicated. The more he acted like this, the worse she felt. She knew her heart had changed, she could no longer hate him as firmly as she did before. Now, she felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t like who she had become¡­ She¡¯d rather hate wholeheartedly, or love deeply. Not like now, in a state of limbo, unable to make a decisive choice. Since she couldn¡¯t decide, she decided to put it aside for now. Right now, she only wanted to figure out if what Xiao Lang told her was true. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t want to deal with anything else. Jian Yufei returned to her bedroom to change her clothes. Ruan Tianling was back quickly with a box of pregnancy tests. ¡°Go try it. I read the instructions. It says to pee on it and if after a minute, two lines appear, it indicates pregnancy. If, after three minutes, only one line appears, it means not pregnant. Go try, if you¡¯re not sure how to use it, I¡¯ll help.¡± Jian Yufei blushed as she took the box forcefully, ¡°I know how to use it!¡± He would assist her¡­ he didn¡¯t mind losing face, but she minded! Ruan Tianling grinned, ¡°Go on, perhaps my son is already here.¡± He was genuinely happy and excited. As if this was his first child¡­ Jian Yufei went to the bathroom with mixed feelings, then she locked the door behind her. She tore open a pregnancy test, ready to truly test¡­ If she was pregnant, she would devise a fake one. If she¡¯s not, then there was no need to fake it. But the test likely won¡¯t show anything. Even if she was truly pregnant, the period wouldn¡¯t be long enough for the test to be accurate. Five minutes later, there was still only one line on the pregnancy test stick, and Jian Yufei sighed with relief. ¡°Yufei, are you done? How many lines?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her from outside the door. Jian Yufei unlocked the bathroom door. Ruan Tianling, waiting outside, anxiously asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± She lifted the pregnancy test, feigning disappointment, ¡°See, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Could you have used it wrong? The instructions said to aim the urine-suck hole downwards, then ¡­¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. * The concubine changed the date at the front, it doesn¡¯t affect the reading~ Chapter 788 - 788 788 - She is Truly Not Pregnant_1 ?Chapter 788: Chapter 788 ¨C She is Truly Not Pregnant_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 788 ¨C She is Truly Not Pregnant_1 ¡°My method was very accurate, I didn¡¯t mess up. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can try again.¡± Ruan Tianling fully agreed: ¡°Go, try again¡­. No, I¡¯ll go in with you, perhaps you used the wrong method.¡± ¡°¡­No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Stop arguing, just get in there.¡± He pushed her in, and Jian Yufei blushed uncomfortably. She couldn¡¯t bear to test in front of him. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°What har.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like urinating right now, so I can¡¯t test. Perhaps we should do this, test it in the morning. Doesn¡¯t it say first morning urine gives the best test results?¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll test again tomorrow morning.¡± Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget we have to go to the old house tomorrow.¡± Ruan Tianling rubbed her head helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± That night, Jian Yufei cited discomfort as a reason to avoid any intimate contact with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling was worried that she really might be pregnant, and was afraid of accidentally harming the child, so he refrained from touching her. He was very eager for the arrival of the child, so he was extremely careful and gentle. No one knew just how much he cared and was nervous¡­. Jian Yufei, on the other hand, was not thinking about the child; she had other things on her mind. She slept uneasily that night, plagued by numerous complex dreams. When she woke up, she couldn¡¯t remember any of them. As soon as they woke up in the morning, Ruan Tianling naturally had her test. He insisted on watching her do it, and Jian Yufei knew he wouldn¡¯t rest easy unless he saw it with his own eyes. Perhaps he might even drag her to the hospital for a checkup. To avoid annoyance, she forced herself to blush and test in front of him. Indeed, she used the correct method and the pregnancy test still only showed one line. She wasn¡¯t really pregnant; Ruan Tianling was disappointed¡­ but he didn¡¯t show it in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, pack your things and head to the old house.¡± He gently rubbed her head with an easy smile, not mentioning the pregnancy again. ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly and bowed her head to pack her things. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he started the car, Ruan Tianling said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t tell them we are getting married.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He chuckled: ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was elsewhere; she nodded in agreement: ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Also, we will only stay for two days, we¡¯ll return the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Two days should be enough for her to figure everything out. Only then did Ruan Tianling drive the car towards the old house. Yesterday the old house had received a call that they would be staying for a couple of days. Early in the morning, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother and Yan Yue were already sitting in the living room waiting for them. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Tianling is thinking. He¡¯s about to marry you, why does he need to bring Jian Yufei?¡± said his mother, her face cold. Yan Yue is smart and she could naturally figure out Ruan Tianling¡¯s thoughts. She gently held onto his mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, in fact, this is easy to understand. Tianling didn¡¯t willingly agree to marry me, he did so out of respect for you and for the sake of our child. He only agreed to give me the status of a wife. Jian Yufei is still the woman he loves, he would probably take her with him wherever he goes. And he is probably a little resentful in his heart, so he plans to bring Jian Yufei to irritate me and make me back off¡­. Mom, I know I shouldn¡¯t have put him in such a difficult position, but I genuinely love him and I want to give our child a complete family¡­.¡± Chapter 789 - 789 789 Her Goal is Not Them_1 ?Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Her Goal is Not Them_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Her Goal is Not Them_1 ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s not your fault!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother comforted her. ¡°A woman like Jian Yufei could never compare to you. Tianling still doesn¡¯t see her true colors. When the child is born, his heart will naturally lean towards you. He¡¯ll gradually lose interest in Jian Yufei. Don¡¯t give up, persevere, you will surely beat Jian Yufei one day.¡± Yan Yue nodded, moved, ¡°I Will! Thank you, mom, for your support! I would¡¯ve cracked under pressure a long time ago without you.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was pleased to hear this. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the mother of my grandchild¡ªIf I don¡¯t help you, then who will I help¡­¡± ************* Ruan Tianling¡¯s car soon arrived at the old mansion. A servant respectfully opened the car doors for them. He got off the car first, then went over to Jian Yufei¡¯s side and took her hand to help her out. ¡°You can still turn back now if you want to. Yufei, I won¡¯t be able to protect you at all times. Yan Yue is now ¡®privileged¡¯¡ªI can¡¯t even touch her. My mother is on her side¡ªI don¡¯t want to see you suffer,¡± Ruan Tianling said. The sarcastic smirk was evident in his voice when he mentioned Yan Yue. Especially when saying the word ¡®privileged¡¯, his voice was particularly sharp. Jian Yufei understood what he meant. Yan Yue is now pregnant, a little bit of carelessness could cause her to have a miscarriage. He fears that Yan Yue will frame her, and then many people will side with Yan Yue. Ruan¡¯s mother is his mother, if she bullies her, he can¡¯t retaliate. In one sentence, the two women in the old Ruan mansion are not easy to deal with. If not careful, they will get an opportunity to fight back. Jian Yufei doesn¡¯t want to meet them, or confront them head-on either. However, she has to go back to the old mansion as her goal is not them, but the old man of the Ruan family¡­ Jian Yufei smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. Besides, there¡¯s you, isn¡¯t there? If anything happens, you¡¯ll smooth things over for me, right?¡± Ruan Tianling loved hearing that. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead, then lifted his lips into a devilishly charming smile: ¡°It¡¯s great that you think this way. Let¡¯s go in. Even if you turn the world upside down, I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Madam, little miss, the young master and Miss Jiang have arrived.¡± The maid entered the living room and respectfully announced. Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue exchanged a glance, they both saw ingratitude towards Jian Yufei in each other¡¯s eyes. As Ruan Tianling walked into the living room leading Jian Yufei by hand, Ruan¡¯s mother looked at them and casually asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why the sudden notion to live here?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been back in a while, thought I¡¯d stay for a few days,¡± Ruan Tianling responded indifferently, then asked the maid, ¡°Is our room ready?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young master, the room is ready. It¡¯s the same one as last time.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded. ¡°Bring our luggage upstairs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei step forward and politely greeted Ruan¡¯s mother, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, hello.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother glared at her but said nothing. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t mind, she turned to Ruan Tianling and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go see Grandfather, I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Tianling led her to see the old man. As they walked away hand in hand, Yan Yue watched them jealously. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t be too upset with Tianling¡­.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan Yue forced a smile. Looking at her, Ruan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chapter 790 - 790 790 Go to Work_1 ?Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Go to Work_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Go to Work_1 In the backyard, Ruan Anguo, dressed in a white t-shirt, was practicing Tai Chi. Jian Yufei saw his kind and benevolent appearance and found it hard to associate him with the cunning old man described by Xiao Lang. However, the fact that he¡¯d been able to develop the Ruan Family business to this extent proved he was not to be underestimated. Some people, the more harmless they appear, the more ruthless their methods. Yan Yue was the perfect example, so she couldn¡¯t judge by appearance alone anymore. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jian Yufei, arm looped through Tianling¡¯s, moved forward with a smile and called out to him. ¡°Oh, Yufei is here.¡± Ruan Anguo stopped his movements, smiling warmly at her, ¡°You haven¡¯t visited your grandpa for a while, I¡¯ve missed you terribly.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a radiant smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I made a special trip to spend a couple of days with you. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Really? Of course, I am thrilled if you could spend time with me.¡± Jian Yufei replied innocently, ¡°I thought you would find me troublesome.¡± ¡°Ha ha, as long as you¡¯re happy, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you want to stay.¡± Ruan Anguo replied with an underlying intent in his words. Jian Yufei, still smiling, changed the subject, ¡°Grandpa, last time I couldn¡¯t play chess with you, and I regret it. How about we play now?¡± ¡°Great, but I need to finish my physical exercise first. Come on, join me. After, we can play a few rounds.¡± ¡°Okay, sounds good!¡± Jian Yufei nodded eagerly. She turned to Tianling, ¡°You should go to work. I¡¯ll stay here with grandpa. I wouldn¡¯t want you to neglect your work because of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go to the office today. Nothing urgent pending there, let me join you for a few rounds,¡± Tianling replied casually. ¡°You should go, really, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jian Yufei knew he was worried about her, but with him present, she could not execute her plans. Ruan Anguo also urged him, ¡°Tianling, I heard there¡¯s some trouble at the company recently?¡± Tianling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°And how do you plan on handling it? The issue is fairly serious, you shouldn¡¯t have acted rashly,¡± Ruan Anguo said evenly. Tianling¡¯s expression grew even cloudier, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, no matter what.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the company?¡± Jian Yufei wondered aloud. Tianling looked at her, casually stating, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, just a minor issue.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t believe his words If it were really just a minor issue, would the old man say that it¡¯s a significant problem? She knew the Ruan Family business had long been handed over to Tianling to manage. The old man usually stayed out of company affairs and let Tianling deal with everything, big or small. Yet this time, if the old man himself said it¡¯s a significant problem¡­ Then something must be seriously wrong. However, this wasn¡¯t her concern, and there was no need for her to worry about it. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a minor or major issue, you need to handle it. Go on, go to work. You¡¯ve wasted enough time on me lately.¡± Jian Yufei insisted on sending him to work. Tianling thought she was worried about his family criticizing her whenever he wasn¡¯t working. And indeed, this time, the issue he was facing was quite serious. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the office then. Call me if anything happens¡­ I¡¯ll try to come back early in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, you go.¡± Jian Yufei offered a smile. Tianling affectionately tousled her hair, gave her a few reminders, and then left. ¡°Yufei, come and play chess with grandpa,¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly proposed. Chapter 791 - 791 791 Is this a coincidence or a ?Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Is this a coincidence, or a conspiracy_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Is this a coincidence, or a conspiracy_1 ¡°Yufei, come play chess with your grandfather,¡± Ruan Anguo suddenly spoke out. Jian Yufei shifted her gaze, asking in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work out anymore?¡± ¡°No more workouts.¡± ¡­ In a gazebo in the backyard. A chessboard was laid out on the stone table. Jian Yufei was sitting across the table playing chess with the old gentleman. After the old man made his move, he took a sip of tea while Jian Yufei was deep in thought. ¡°Yufei, have you started recalling your past recently?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you know about the troubles Tianling is facing?¡± the old man asked again. Jian Yufei made her move and shook her head again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Without missing a beat, Ruan Anguo made his next move. ¡°Recently, Tianling suppressed Xiao Family fiercely, even stealing a lot of their business. Among them, there was a huge deal in cooperation with the CS Company in the United States¡­Tianling, despite all odds, snatched this deal. Hence, he is now in trouble.¡± Jian Yufei looked up solemnly. ¡°Xiao Family? Xiao Lang¡¯s company?¡± ¡°You remember Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember him, but he has visited me several times. He says we were friends before. I guess we are acquainted now.¡± Jian Yufei answered subtly. Ruan Anguo nodded, ¡°Indeed. Xiao Family is indeed Xiao Lang¡¯s company.¡± ¡°Grandfather, what trouble has Ruan Tianling gotten into?¡± Ruan Anguo didn¡¯t beat around the bush and spoke frankly, ¡°Tianling impulsively took over Xiao Family¡¯s business without inquiring about CS Company¡¯s background. Only now did he realize that the hidden boss of CS Company is a leader of a major Mafia gang in the United States. So all the businesses they get involved with aren¡¯t exactly clean. Now the Ruan Family is under investigation by the police due to their cooperation.¡± Jian Yufei was slightly taken aback. Was this a coincidence or a scheme? ¡°This trouble must be huge though, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we have lost tens of billions.¡± Ruan Anguo said lightly. ¡°Grandfather¡­why are you telling me this?¡± Jian Yufei ventured to ask. He wouldn¡¯t be telling her these things for no reason. Could it be that Ruan Tianling suppressing Xiao Family was for her sake? She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason except this one. Ruan Anguo casually moved a chess piece and then stood up to walk off, facing his back to her, looking at the plants in the garden. ¡°Yufei, I had anticipated that Tianling would make this foolish mistake, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually make it¡­¡± Pausing briefly, he turned around, casting a shrewd glance at Jian Yufei. ¡°There¡¯s no real purpose of me telling you all this. I just feel suffocated and wanted to find someone to share it with. Don¡¯t mind my rambling.¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°How could I? Grandfather, you sharing these things with me proves that you consider me part of the family. I am rather pleased. I wouldn¡¯t find you a chatterbox.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good to hear, it would be worth all the trouble I took for you,¡± Ruan Anguo chuckled, then said, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten how to make tea, have you? Go make some for me, I haven¡¯t had tea made by you in a long time.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to tell him the chess game wasn¡¯t over yet. Just as her gaze fell on the chessboard, she froze. The game was already over¡­ With the old man¡¯s last move, he had declared a checkmate, blocking all her possible moves¡­ S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was secretly surprised. The old man was truly not a simple person. This was the first time he casually checkmated her without giving it away¡­ Chapter 792 - 792 792 Is There Any Problem with This ?Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Is There Any Problem with This Letter?_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Is There Any Problem with This Letter?_1 She used to play chess with him, and he always let her win on purpose, which made her feel proud, thinking she was good at chess. But in this game, he managed to block all her potential moves in the shortest time possible. Her chess skills haven¡¯t declined, which can only mean that the old man has never revealed his true abilities. Why would he reveal his true abilities this time? Did he want to hint to her that he wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with? Or could he have found out about something? With complex thoughts in her mind, Jian Yufei followed him to the living room. She went into the kitchen to brew tea, deliberately using the simplest method of brewing tea. Once the pot of tea was ready, she took out her phone to check the time¡­ When it was about time, she carried the teapot out. ¡°Grandpa, I made tea for you. If it¡¯s not good, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Jian Yufei walked over to him with a smile. Ruan Anguo laughed and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good or not only after I drink it. If it¡¯s not good, I will punish you by making you take a tea-art class for a month!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfair. I¡¯ll be at a loss¡­¡± Jian Yufei was about to pour the tea for him, joining him at the low table, when a maid entered, interrupting them. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a kid outside who asked me to deliver this letter to you.¡± The maid handed over a white envelope. Jian Yufei glanced up and saw that the envelope was clean without any writing. Ruan Anguo was puzzled as he accepted the envelope. He tore it open and pulled out the folded paper inside. Opening it ¡ª His face changed dramatically upon reading the contents. The paper slipped from his hands and fell to the floor¡­ Lowering her gaze, Jian Yufei could clearly see the contents on it. The message was: Dear old man, I¡¯m back. Long time no see. The signature was ¡ª Xiao Zexin. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, clearly puzzled. Ruan Anguo was startled but quickly recovered, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As he hurriedly bent down to pick up the paper, Jian Yufei noticed his hands were slightly trembling. The old man quickly folded the paper back up, looked up and coldly asked the maid, ¡°Who is the sender of this letter?¡± ¡°It was a kid.¡± ¡°Where is the kid?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably still outside, I¡¯ll go and bring him in.¡± The maid left quickly after answering him. Jian Yufei continued to ask, clearly confused: ¡°Grandpa, is there a problem with this letter?¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her and smiled, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s a letter from an old friend of mine. I was just startled when I saw it.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s it. Is your old friend¡¯s name Xiao Zexin?¡± ¡°You saw that?¡± ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t mean to peek. It just happened to fall on the floor¡­¡± Ruan Anguo gave her a deep look but quickly returned to his calm composure. ¡°Yes, his name is Xiao Zexin¡­¡± He seemed to be talking to her, and also talking to himself. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, which was resting below the teapot, clenched secretly as her heart beat quickly. It turns out he does know Xiao Zexin! She had the impulsive urge to ask him if Xiao Zexin was her biological father. What kind of relationship do they have¡­ But she couldn¡¯t ask. The answers might not all be true. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The maid quickly brought in a five or six-year-old boy. Ruan Anguo kindly beckoned the boy over: ¡°Little friend, come over here. I have a few questions to ask you.¡± ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± the innocent boy asked. ¡°Who gave you this letter?¡± The old man pointed at the white envelope. Chapter 793 - 793 793 Who are you performing for_1 ?Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Who are you performing for?_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Who are you performing for?_1 ¡°It¡¯s from an older brother. He said he would give me a toy gun if I delivered the letter.¡± Ruan Anguo looked thoughtful and asked, ¡°What did this brother look like?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little boy didn¡¯t know how to describe the brother¡¯s appearance, and he didn¡¯t have much impression of him anymore. Ruan Anguo realized he wouldn¡¯t get any more information, so he sent the child away with the maid. He wearily rose and said to Jian Yufei: ¡°Yufei, you can do as you wish. I have some things to deal with in my study.¡± ¡°Alright, take care.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and helped him. Ruan Anguo waved her off, telling her not to follow, and took the letter to his study. Jian Yufei watched his retreating figure, a deeper thought crossed her eyes. At this moment, Yan Yue, clutching her stomach, slowly descended the stairs. Upon seeing her, a coldness flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. If she hadn¡¯t recovered her memories, she would simply dislike Yan Yue. But now, having remembered everything¡­ Now, there was not only dislike but also hatred. Yan Yue slowly approached, one hand supporting her back, the other rubbing her belly, asking her in a grievously offended tone. ¡°Why did you move in here? Knowing that I live here, why did you choose to move in? Are you deliberately trying to upset me?¡± Jian Yufei squints her eyes. ¡°Who are you acting for? Tianling isn¡¯t here, so stop your pitiful act!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I know you hate me. Actually, I don¡¯t like you either¡­because of you, my child and I can¡¯t have a complete family¡­ Can¡¯t you take pity on us and give Ling back to us?¡± Yan Yue was playing the put-upon wife, nothing like her usual pompous self. Jian Yufei suddenly felt disgusted. This woman was wasting her talent. Hollywood was perfect for her! ¡°Yan Yue, you are truly hypocritical!¡± Jian Yufei scoffed coldly. Yan Yue¡¯s tears fell instantly, sobbing so pitifully. ¡°Yes, I am utterly shameless. I¡¯m still lingering around Ling even though I know he is smitten with you¡­but I love him too much to let him go¡­ My child can¡¯t be without a father either. Jian Yufei, I beg you, please let him go. I¡¯m begging you!¡± As she spoke, Yan Yue was really about to kneel before her. Clutching her belly, she clumsily and painfully bent over¡­ ¡°Yueyue, what are you doing?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother, who had been quietly watching from the side, rushed up to stop her. ¡°What are you doing kneeling to her? Is she worth it?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother cried out angrily, her gaze at Jian Yufei was filled with coldness. So, it wasn¡¯t an act for Tianling¡­ It was a performance for Ruan¡¯s mother. Jian Yufei sneered mockingly in her mind. Yan Yue hung her head, wiping away her tears, and said woefully, ¡°Mom, I wasn¡¯t kneeling to her, my stomach was just hurting, I wasn¡¯t kneeling¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother retorted angrily, ¡°No more excuses for her! I heard your whole conversation just now!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue bit her lip, remaining silent as an affirmation. Ruan¡¯s mother, holding her, angrily told Jian Yufei, ¡°Jian Yufei, listen to me! No matter how much my son may like you, I will never accept you! You can forget about marrying into the Ruan family in this lifetime!¡± Jian Yufei merely smiled faintly and poured a cup of tea. The freshly brewed tea was still piping hot. Assuming that she was about to splash the tea on them, Ruan¡¯s mother instinctively stepped back, pulling Yan Yue with her. Chapter 794 - 794 794 There Must Be a Problem with That ?Chapter 794: Chapter 794: There Must Be a Problem with That Picture Frame_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 794: There Must Be a Problem with That Picture Frame_1 Mother Ruan thought she was going to splash tea on them, and she instinctively stepped back, pulling Yan Yue with her. However, Jian Yufei just walked past them with the teacup in hand, heading straight for Ruan Anguo¡¯s study. She didn¡¯t offer a word of defense, nor showed the slightest hint of aggrievement. Mother Ruan sneered contemptuously, ¡°A sycophant, always trying to please the old man¡­Even if the old man likes you, don¡¯t ever think about marrying my son!¡± Yan Yue concealed a smile at the corner of her lips. As Jian Yufei had brought this upon herself, she couldn¡¯t blame her for being ruthless¡­ ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± Without waiting for a response after knocking on the old man¡¯s study door, Jian Yufei immediately pushed it open. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve brought you some tea.¡± Ruan Anguo was sitting at his desk, holding a photo frame. On seeing her enter, he quickly hid the photo frame in the drawer and closed it. Jian Yufei briefly flashed a glint in her eyes but smiled naturally, ¡°Grandfather, you haven¡¯t drunk the tea that I made for you.¡± She placed the tea cup on his desk, and Ruan Anguo accepted it with a smile. He took a sip and praised, ¡°It tastes great. Indeed, I always enjoy the tea you make.¡± Jian Yufei let her hands hang down, hidden behind the tall desk, she took the bracelet off her wrist, and the bracelet fell onto the thick carpet. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll leave you to your work. I¡¯m going out.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± said Ruan Anguo, staring at her with a tender smile. Jian Yufei turned around and left the study. Ruan Anguo opened the drawer once again to pull out the photo frame. In the photo frame, there was a picture of a middle-aged man and a young man. They were standing on a golf course, dressed in white sportswear, one hand holding a golf club and the other making a victorious high-five gesture. The middle-aged man in the picture was him in his younger days. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the handsome young man was Xiao Zexin, the person who signed the letter she received today. Ruan Anguo stared at Xiao Zexin¡¯s photo, a deep sense of guilt washing over his old face. ¡°Dear Zexin, you trusted me so much, yet I¡¯ve failed your trust¡­ I¡¯m so unworthy, and deeply ashamed¡­¡± ¡­ After leaving the study, Jian Yufei went upstairs and returned to her room. She didn¡¯t plan to come out for a while. To prevent herself from accidentally running into Yan Yue or Lady Ruan and getting mocked by them, she decided to stay in her room. Her time was tight. She just wanted to figure out the grudge between Xiao Zexin and Ruan Anguo. She had no energy to deal with anything else. Before lunch, Jian Yufei went out to eat. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat if she sat at the same table with Lady Ruan and Yan Yue. After returning to the old house from lunch, she walked into the living room. It was quiet. There was no one in the living room. She didn¡¯t know where everyone had gone. A maid walked past her. She stopped her and asked with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s the old master?¡± ¡°The old master left after lunch. I guess he¡¯s gone out to hang out with friends.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After getting her answer, Jian Yufei prepared to go upstairs. When she reached the spiral staircase, she hesitated. She glanced around, saw no one, and walked towards Ruan Anguo¡¯s study¡­ When she brought him tea in the morning, she noticed him looking at a photo frame. And, when he saw her come in, he quickly hid the photo frame. There must be something wrong with that photo frame¡­ Jian Yufei arrived at the study door, turned the doorknob, and the door opened gently. Thankfully, all the maids in the Ruan Family were very disciplined, so the door of the study was never locked. Chapter 795 - 795 795 I Think Youre Here to Steal Arent ?Chapter 795: Chapter 795: I Think You¡¯re Here to Steal, Aren¡¯t You?_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 795: I Think You¡¯re Here to Steal, Aren¡¯t You?_1 The study rooms here were never locked, which she learned shortly after she married into the Ruan family. Jian Yufei entered, closing the door behind her. The bracelet she lost in the morning was gone, she knew that it must have been picked up by the cleaning maid at noon. Jian Yufei nervously walked to the desk, opened the drawer, and immediately saw photos neatly placed inside. There were two men in the photo. One was Ruan Anguo, but he looked about twenty years younger. The other was a very young, tall man¡­ Jian Yufei stared at his face, her heart inexplicably tightened, and she couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away. Who was he? Why did she feel so familiar and intimate when she saw his face? Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her heart trembling, agitated¡­ Could he be her father, Xiao Zexin? ¡°You said she¡¯s in the old master¡¯s study?¡± ¡°Yes, young mistress¡­¡± From outside the door that was not fully closed, the voices of Yan Yue and the maid faintly drifted in. Jian Yufei closed the drawer quickly and strode towards the door. Just when she reached the door, Yan Yue violently flung it open¡ª ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you doing in the old master¡¯s study?¡± Yan Yue stared at her, her voice sharp. Jian Yufei lightly smiled, ¡°Nothing much, just looking for something.¡± Yan Yue narrowed her eyes suspiciously, ¡°What thing are you looking for? I think you¡¯ve come to steal, aren¡¯t you? Nobody is allowed to mess around in the old master¡¯s study. Why are you here? What are you trying to steal?¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Miss Yan, is there something wrong with your hearing? I said I was looking for something, looking, not stealing. Could you please not confuse the two?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, she turned to the maid and said: ¡°Go invite the mistress here, tell her Jian Yufei is sneakily in the old master¡¯s study, we don¡¯t know if she has done anything to any valuable things¡­¡± Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The maid quickly went to find Madam Ruan. Jian Yufei¡¯s face cooled immediately. She knew it, once Yan Yue had an opportunity, she would go all out against her. Luckily, she had an ace up her sleeve, so she wouldn¡¯t be at a total loss for words. After the maid left, Yan Yue fixed her gaze on Jian Yufei and sneered, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your real purpose for suddenly moving back into the old house?¡± Jian Yufei calmly said, ¡°I have no other purposes. Ruan Tianling wanted to move back, so I did too. Yan Yue, I know you hate me, and to be honest, I¡¯m not particularly fond of you either. I just never thought that you¡¯d hate me so much that you¡¯d even try to run me over with your car!¡± Yan Yue put a hand on her stomach, her laugh cold, ¡°When did I try to run you over? If I had really done that, how come you¡¯re still perfectly fine standing here? Are you a ghost or something?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel too smug, I¡¯ll find a way to get the security footage from XX road. Then, with the video evidence in my hands, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll talk your way out of it!¡± Yan Yue looked suspiciously at her. Did she not tell Ruan Tianling where the incident happened? If she did, Ruan Tianling would definitely check the surveillance footage¡­ Maybe she truly didn¡¯t tell him. If she did, Ruan Tianling would have mentioned when he intended to throttle her that there was no surveillance video. But at the time, all he knew was that she nearly ran over Jian Yufei with her car. He never mentioned anything about checking the surveillance footage. At this thought, Yan Yue sneered with disdain, ¡°XX Road? Jian Yufei, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s no surveillance on XX Road?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei purposely put on a shocked expression. Chapter 796 - 796 796 Someone Arrest Her for Me_1 ?Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Someone, Arrest Her for Me_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Someone, Arrest Her for Me_1 Yan Yue became even more certain that she didn¡¯t mention the area to Ruan Tianling. She moved closer to her, an arrogant smile on her lips. ¡°I said, there¡¯s no surveillance footage on XX Street; you¡¯re trying to find evidence, it¡¯s impossible!¡± A deep hatred blazed in the eyes of Jian Yufei. ¡°You deliberately hit me with a car there, is it because you knew there wouldn¡¯t be any cameras, right?!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it,¡± Yan Yue laughed even more smugly, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re too green to compete with me. Dealing with you is even easier than getting rid of an ant!¡± Jian Yufei sneered, there was no fear in her eyes. ¡°What on earth is going on here? Why do I hear from the servants, that Jian Yufei sneaked into the old man¡¯s study?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother quickly approached them. Yan Yue turned around, the chill on her face instantly vanished, replaced by a weak and benign fa?ade. ¡°Mom, earlier the maid saw Jian Yufei sneaking into Grandfather¡¯s study and told me. We came over to check, and indeed found her lurking around inside, unsure of what she was looking for,¡± Yan Yue launched a preemptive strike. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Jian Yufei, what were you doing in the old man¡¯s study?!¡± ¡°Looking for something.¡± ¡°What are you looking for?! If you don¡¯t clarify today, I will call the police!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was cold, leaving her no face. ¡°I lost an item, so I came in to see if it had dropped here,¡± Jian Yufei maintained equanimity. Ruan¡¯s mother scoffed, ¡°What did you lose?¡± ¡°A bracelet.¡± ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother raised her hand to slap her, but Jian Yufei swiftly dodged. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s fingers grazed her cheek causing a slight sting, but at least she was not hit. ¡°I¡¯m disciplining you, and you dare to dodge!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was indignant, ¡°Someone, grab her and take her to the police station!¡± ¡°On what grounds?!¡± Jian Yufei retorted coldly. ¡°On the grounds that you stole in the study! Jian Yufei, you know well how important this room is, how many confidential documents it contains. Who knows if you are a corporate spy! If you feel wronged, explain it to the police! Someone, why isn¡¯t anyone taking her away yet?!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s fierce tone immediately summoned a few maids. Jian Yufei clenched her lips tightly, she had underestimated Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s hatred towards her¡­ ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± Just as the maids reached out to capture Jian Yufei, a deep voice suddenly resounded. Jian Yufei looked up and saw Ruan Tianling approach with a frozen expression. Both Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue changed their expressions upon seeing him. The maids released their hold upon feeling his chilling stare, they stepped back, creating distance between them and Jian Yufei. In a few steps, Ruan Tianling moved in front of Jian Yufei; glanced at her with his deep eyes and then turned to face his mother and Yan Yue. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What are you doing? Are you picking on her while I¡¯m not at home?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Tianling, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yan Yue shook her head, feigning innocence. ¡°Tianling, Jian Yufei sneaked into your grandfather¡¯s study, we don¡¯t know what she was looking for, there is a high probability she could be a corporate spy!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother pointed at Jian Yufei, her voice icy cold. ¡°A corporate spy?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered. ¡°Mom, I was the one who brought her to the old house, are you implying I¡¯m also a corporate spy?¡± Chapter 797 - 797 797 She Really Lost Something_1 ?Chapter 797: Chapter 797 She Really Lost Something_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 797 She Really Lost Something_1 ¡°Mom, I¡¯m the one who brought her to the old mansion. Are you suggesting that I am a corporate spy as well?¡± ¡°Of course you are not!¡± Mrs. Ruan snapped angrily, ¡°But she certainly is. Otherwise, why would she sneak into the study room?!¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already said that I came here to look for something, I¡¯m not a so-called corporate spy.¡± Jian Yufei deflected calmly. Mrs. Ruan sneered, ¡°Did you find your item yet? Your ¡®search¡¯ is nothing more than a pretext!¡± Ruan Tianling turned to Jian Yufei and asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and replied, ¡°My bracelet, I¡¯m not sure where I dropped it.¡± Ruan Tianling ordered several servants, ¡°Go and look for it, find Miss Jian¡¯s bracelet.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The servants left to search for the bracelet. Mrs. Ruan frowned slightly, firmly of the opinion that Jian Yufei was here to steal. ¡°I reckon we can call off the search. She never lost her bracelet. She was out and about earlier; even if it was truly lost, it might have been dropped outside. Nothing of hers can ever be in the Ruan house!¡± As soon as Mrs. Ruan finished speaking, a maid rushed towards them. ¡°Madam, Young Master¡­¡± She extended her hand, in the palm of which lay a simple silver bracelet. ¡°Just now I heard someone say that Miss Jian¡¯s bracelet is missing, is it this one? When I was cleaning the Old Master¡¯s study at noon, I found a bracelet on the floor so I picked it up. I originally intended to give it to the Old Master, but since he hasn¡¯t returned, I kept it until now.¡± Jian Yufei showed a joyful smile and accepted the bracelet. ¡°Yes, this is my bracelet. Thank you for returning it to me, otherwise, I would¡¯ve been at a lost for words.¡± The maid smiled lightly, ¡°No need to mention it.¡± The faces of Mrs. Ruan and Yan Yue slightly changed as they hadn¡¯t anticipated that she actually lost something. Ruan Tianling curled his lips in a cold smile, ¡°Will you believe now that she isn¡¯t a corporate spy?¡± ¡°Tianling, maybe she deliberately dropped her things and used this as an excuse to stealthily infiltrate and steal. It¡¯s possible too.¡± Yan Yue mustered up her courage and barely audibly contradicted. Jian Yufei arched a brow, Yan Yue just hit upon her actions. But she didn¡¯t come to steal, she really came to look for something¡­ ¡°If Miss Yan insists on framing me, I have nothing to say. Things with no evidence can be spoken in any way one wants since Miss Yan has freedom of speech. But still¡­¡± Yufei paused, then laughed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Miss Yan also reflect on yourself? I think you ought to explain to everyone why you tried to run me over with your car on XX Road the other day.¡± Yan Yue calmly stated, ¡°Jian Yufei, you must also speak with proof!¡± Jian Yufei faintly smiled, ¡°XX Road doesn¡¯t have a CCTV, there is no eyewitness either, naturally I don¡¯t have evidence. But Miss Yan, you indeed admitted it yourself¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she spoke, she reached into her bag, retrieving her phone. On seeing her movements, Yan Yue had a sudden premonition. Jian Yufei brandished her phone, grinning, ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve recorded our earlier conversation. Do you want me to play it for everyone to hear?¡± Yan Yue turned ashen, she furiously pointed at Jian Yufei, and roared. ¡°Jian Yufei, I have never done anything to harm you, but you actually falsely accuse me like this! Since you¡¯ve recorded it, then play it, let me see if you truly have evidence!¡± Chapter 798 - 798 798 Dont Try to Provoke Her_1 ?Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Don¡¯t Try to Provoke Her_1 Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Don¡¯t Try to Provoke Her_1 She concluded that Yufei was just trying to scare her. Earlier, Yufei hadn¡¯t made any movements, it was impossible for her to have recorded their conversation on her phone. Yan Yue clenched her fists, reassuring herself about the situation¡­ Yufei raised the corners of her lips in a faint smile, turning to Tianling, ¡°Should I play it?¡± If he doesn¡¯t want it, then forget it. As for whether this little schemer Yan Yue would be exposed, she had absolutely no interest. Because she didn¡¯t care about Tianling¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude towards her. As for Tianling, she didn¡¯t need to play the recording for him to know the true colors of Yan Yue. Tianling, with a gloomy gaze, glanced briefly at Yan Yue, his thin lips murmuring, ¡°No need¡ª¡± Yan Yue breathed out a sigh of relief, a sense of joy surging within her. He said no need, was this his way of helping her, of saving her face? She looked at Tianling with gentle eyes, disregarding his icy, gloomy gaze, deluding herself into believing that he still cared for her. ¡°Tianling, thank you for trusting me¡­ I didn¡¯t think you would trust me¡­¡± Yan Yue said softly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A dullness filled Yufei¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t care if their conversation got played aloud, but she had never expected that he would say no need¡­ Could it be that he still had a soft spot for Yan Yue in his heart? Yufei sneered in her heart. Indeed, Yan Yue was the mother of his child, if he didn¡¯t care about Yan Yue¡¯s face, he should at least consider the dignity of his child. He probably did not want his child to have a disgraceful mother¡­ He indeed had some lingering affection for Yan Yue. Otherwise, after Yan Yue had caused the death of her child, and even almost killed her in a car accident, he would not have let her walk free. With this thought, Yufei¡¯s eyes darkened a little more. She felt a bit upset, but she quickly brushed it off. ¡°Alright, if you say not to play it, then it won¡¯t be played.¡± Yufei put away her phone and smiled faintly. ¡°I found my bracelet. You all continue chatting, I¡¯ll go upstairs for a rest.¡± She passed them without giving Tianling a second glance. Tianling¡¯s gaze was deep and unfathomable, he did not follow her. With her gone, his icy gaze landed on Yan Yue, ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once, don¡¯t provoke her, or else I¡¯ll make you pay a painful price!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face went pale, she stumbled backward in shock! ¡°Tianling, you¡¯re about to marry Yueyue, Yueyue is your wife, how can you take the side of that cheap woman, Yufei¡­¡± At the phrase ¡®cheap woman¡¯, Tianling¡¯s expression darkened even more. He turned to his mother, expressionless, ¡°Mother, if you still want me as your son, please respect Yufei. Disrespecting her is disrespecting me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tianling¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed, and tears of heartache clung to her eyes. Due to that cheap woman, their relationship with her son has deteriorated to this point! Tianling straightened his suit, not wasting another word, he strode away. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Yan Yue hurriedly held Tianling¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, sobbing to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m about to marry Tianling. We just have to endure for a few more days. Once we¡¯re married, Yufei won¡¯t be able to strut around anymore.¡± Tianling¡¯s mother came to her senses and nodded firmly: ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ll endure for a few more days. Once you two are married, Yufei will be nothing more than a shameful mistress. Then we can deal with her as we please!¡± Chapter 799 - 799 799 A Woman whose Words Dont Match Her ?Chapter 799: Chapter 799: A Woman whose Words Don¡¯t Match Her Heart _1 Chapter 799: Chapter 799: A Woman whose Words Don¡¯t Match Her Heart _1 ¡°Yes, Mom, we just need to endure a few more days, let Jian Yufei enjoy her moment¡­ But her joy won¡¯t last much longer¡­¡± Yan Yue slightly curled her lips, a flash of malice in her eyes. She¡¯s not taking action now because she doesn¡¯t want to disrupt Yufei¡¯s wedding with Ruan Tianling. Once she marries Tianling¡­ she¡¯ll slowly deal with that slut! ******************** S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tianling opened the bedroom door to see Yufei sitting on the bed, lost in a daze. He gently shut the door behind him, a subtle smile curving his lips. ¡°Jealous?¡±, he asked, squatting down in front of her and taking her hand. Yufei silently pulled her hand back, replying, ¡°No.¡± Tianling stubbornly held her hand, refusing to let go. ¡°Do you know why I am not exposing Yan Yue¡¯s real face now?¡± he asked her. Yufei didn¡¯t answer. Whether he exposes her or not, it¡¯s his business, she didn¡¯t have any interest in knowing. Tianling lifted her hand to his lips and gave it a kiss. ¡°I¡¯m not exposing her now so as to give you a big surprise at our wedding¡­ That day, I will give you a big gift.¡± ¡°What surprise, what gift?¡± Yufei asked curiously. With a devilish grin, Tianling said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out then.¡± He¡¯s at it again, being mysterious. If he won¡¯t say, she won¡¯t be too interested anyway¡­ ¡°Give me your phone.¡± said Tianling suddenly. ¡°What for?¡± Yufei countered. ¡°You have a recording, don¡¯t you? I want to listen.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you not want to listen? You just refused to listen, what¡¯s the point now.¡± Yufei responded in her usual cold tone. Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You¡¯re still angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± But her tone was that of someone clearly upset. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry anymore, you¡¯ll have your revenge on our wedding day¡±, said Tianling with a smile as he climbed on top of her, his muscular body completely covering her petite frame. Frowning slightly, Yufei pushed against his chest. ¡°Get up, you¡¯re too heavy¡­¡± ¡°Heavy, where?¡± Tianling purposely relaxed his body, pressing himself against her. ¡°You¡¯re just heavy, now get off me.¡± His closeness made her heart race and mind confused, a feeling she found extremely uncomfortable. Tianling lifted her chin forcing her to look at him. Yufei raised her gaze, meeting his deep eyes- ¡°You didn¡¯t say I was heavy when I was on top of you at night.¡± Tianling teased, his tone leaving her speechless and blushing. Yufei¡¯s cheeks reddened instantly, that jerk! ¡°I¡¯m uncomfortable now, just get off me¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, are you still angry?¡± Tianling looked at her, his voice husky. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Women say one thing and mean another.¡± he chuckled, kissing her lips. Yufei tried to dodge, but he held her chin, preventing her from evading. Just one kiss, but he was already losing control, afraid he would lose all restraint. Yufei hastily tried to shift his attention, ¡°When did you decide to come back?¡± ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be in danger¡­ and indeed you almost were¡­¡± This woman affects him too much. He was always worried that she would be in danger. If he could make her smaller and keep her with him all the time, that would be ideal. Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. The better he treated her, the more conflicted and tormented her heart became. Chapter 800 - 800 800 Craving His Last Warmth_1 ?Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Craving His Last Warmth_1 Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Craving His Last Warmth_1 ¡°I was afraid something would happen to you¡­ and it almost did¡­¡± This woman had a significant influence on him. He was always worried about her safety, if only he could shrink her and keep her by his side at all times. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. The better he was to her, the more she struggled internally. But Ruan Tianling, has your kindness come too late¡­ Every time she thought about the times he treated her like an animal chained with a leash, her heart ached intensely. Yes, he was very kind to her, but he also caused her a lot of pain. If it was the former her, she might only dwell upon the pains that he caused her¡­ But now, every time she thinks about the pain he inflicted on her, she also remembers the kindness he showed her after she lost her memory. However, whenever she thinks about his kind gestures, she would recall those painful experiences¡­ Why must she be put in such a difficult position? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in a state of chaos. She forcefully pushed Ruan Tianling away, her temper flaring, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to listen to the recording? Here you go.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze deepened as he watched her, staying silent as he stood up. Jian Yufei took her phone out of her bag and handed it to him. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling took it, and started playing the recording. The previous conversation between her and Yan Yue resonated from the phone¡­ Listening to Yan Yue¡¯s cold voice, Ruan Tianling showed no reaction. This recording would only be shocking for others to hear, but it wouldn¡¯t affect the two of them. They both clearly knew what kind of person Yan Yue was¡­ Ruan Tianling sent the audio file to his own phone, then deleted it from Jian Yufei¡¯s device. Looking at him, Jian Yufei heard his explanation, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for you to keep this.¡± If Yan Yue knew about this recording, she would definitely go all out to destroy the evidence. He didn¡¯t want Jian Yufei to face any risk¡­ Indifferent, Jian Yufei fixed her hair, put on a smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, give me a ride. I want to go for a SPA. Then you can go to work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office today,¡± Ruan Tianling replied in a deep voice. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± he reached out and took her hand. Jian Yufei let his warm hand envelop hers, making no attempt to pull away¡­ Although she was supposed to reject him, she couldn¡¯t completely push him away. She didn¡¯t know what to consider this¡­ Clinging onto his last bit of warmth? ¡°Have you resolved the trouble with CS Company?¡± Jian Yufei stopped and asked, staring at him. Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°How do you know? Did the old man tell you?¡± Jian Yufei avoided his question, ¡°Ruan Tianling, did you oppress the Xiao Family because of me?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with you!¡± Ruan Tianling countered firmly. Jian Yufei stared into his eyes, not missing any of his expressions. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to suffer a big loss because of me.¡± ¡°I told you, it has nothing to do with you!¡± If it had nothing to do with her, would the old man tell her about it? It was clear that because of her, the Ruan family had suffered losses in the billions¡­ ¡°Whether or not it has to do with me, you should settle this matter first,¡± Jian Yufei responded with restrained emotions, ¡°Our wedding is in a few days, and before we get married, I hope you can handle everything¡­¡± Jian Yufei voiced her insincere words. She knew, there was no way she could go through with the wedding ceremony with him¡­ Chapter 801 - 801 801 Your Mothers Identity Is Not Simple ?Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Your Mother¡¯s Identity Is Not Simple Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Your Mother¡¯s Identity Is Not Simple She said this to him because she truly hoped he would be able to handle all the trouble. She was worried that after the wedding, he wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to work¡­ Ruan Tianling softened his expression and pulled her towards him, kissing her forehead. ¡°If that¡¯s your request, then I promise you,¡± he said with a warm, tender smile, and Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Just like that, Ruan Tianling drove her to the SPA and then continued on to the office to work. Jian Yufei entered the beauty salon and soon came out again. ¡­ Soft music played in an elegant caf¨¦. Jian Yufei sat in the corner, wearing large white-framed sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Xiao Lang walked towards her and sat down opposite her. He picked up the menu, ordered a coffee, and only after the waiter had brought the coffee, did he begin to speak. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Did you confirm anything?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Do you have a photo of Xiao Zexin? I want to see what he looks like.¡± ¡°I do.¡± Xiao Lang took out a newly developed old photograph from the inside of his suit and handed it to her. Jian Yufei nervously took it and saw the young, handsome man in the photo; her eyes suddenly reddened. It was him¡­ The man she had seen in Ruan Anguo¡¯s drawer was exactly the same. ¡°Yufei, take a close look, there are many similarities on your faces, aren¡¯t there?¡± Xiao Lang said with a smile to her. Jian Yufei removed her sunglasses and examined Xiao Zexin¡¯s features carefully. There really were many similarities¡­ Even if the appearances were different, she wouldn¡¯t doubt that he was her biological father. Because from the first glance, she felt a warmth, a familiarity. If he were not a close relative, how could there be that kind of intuitive connection¡­ ¡°Can I keep this photo?¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyes to ask softly. ¡°No problem, take it.¡± ¡°¡­Do you by any chance have a photo of my mother?¡± Xiao Lang shook his head gravely: ¡°No¡­ to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve searched everywhere for a photo of your mother, but I¡¯ve found nothing, not even a bit of information about her¡­¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Jian Yufei frowned in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I found out that the only person who knew your mother was Jian Lin, but unfortunately, Jian Lin is dead, and the leads have been cut. Yufei, I suspect your mother¡¯s identity is not simple, otherwise information about her wouldn¡¯t have all been destroyed¡­¡± Was her mother really that mysterious? Jian Yufei pondered for a while and then asked, ¡°Do you know what her name is?¡± Xiao Lang replied, ¡°According to my father, she seemed to be called Gong Jinyue, but that name is probably false.¡± ¡°A false name?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s curiosity intensified. Just who was her mother? Xiao Lang glanced at her, interrupting her thoughts: ¡°Yufei, now that you¡¯ve confirmed your father¡¯s connection with Ruan Anguo, will you still marry Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned, then she picked up her coffee and took a sip. The taste of coffee was bitter, just like her mood at the moment¡­ Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, deep and intent, waited for her answer. Jian Yufei put down her coffee and said calmly, ¡°I will ask the old man what grievances he had with Xiao Zexin back in the day¡­ It¡¯s also getting late, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Just as she was about to stand up, Xiao Lang suddenly said in a stern voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You want to verify everything to see if they had any grievances, and if they didn¡¯t, you¡¯ll agree to marry Ruan Tianling, right?¡± Chapter 802 - 802 802 Yufei Youve Changed ?Chapter 802: Chapter 802 Yufei, You¡¯ve Changed Chapter 802: Chapter 802 Yufei, You¡¯ve Changed ¡°You want to confirm the truth, and if there are no grudges between them, you¡¯ll agree to marry Ruan Tianling, right?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, bearing a somewhat embarrassed expression: ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about that.¡± ¡°You have!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°Yufei, you¡¯ve changed, you weren¡¯t like this before¡­¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. Had she changed? ¡°Yufei, even if your biological father and Ruan Anguo have no grudges, you still can¡¯t marry Ruan Tianling. Have you forgotten how he treated you in the past? He was heartless toward you, neglected you, had a bunch of women outside¡­ Later when you didn¡¯t love him anymore, he forced you¡­ Yufei, that kind of man is not worthy of you at all!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers resting on her knees trembled slightly. ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m not thinking about a romantic relationship right now, I just want to clarify my background.¡± ¡°In a few days, you¡¯re about to have a wedding with Ruan Tianling. What do you plan to do then?¡± Xiao Lang pressed. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said faintly, ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t marry him. If you do, you would fall right into Ruan Anguo¡¯s trap. He is bent on having you marry Ruan Tianling, so that as soon as you have a child with him, he will immediately discard you, his pawn! Can you still believe that the Ruan Family are good people after everything they¡¯ve done to get to where they are today?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, her heart feeling oppressively suffocating. The old man was using her, she had no doubts about that¡­ If he wasn¡¯t using her, why would he have chosen her to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. And why would he have never agreed to their divorce¡­ At this thought, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze grew colder by a degree: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act rashly.¡± Having said that, she stood up to leave. Xiao Lang suddenly stood up, placing his hands on her shoulders. He stared deeply into her eyes, his lips pressed tight as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m your brother. If you have any trouble, you must come to me¡­ and if you want to leave, I can take you away at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, took his hand off her, walked past him without looking back, and left. She didn¡¯t head back to the old house immediately but wandered aimlessly down the street. She felt that her life was truly full of uncertainties¡­ To be able to be reborn after death, and to be constantly entangled with Ruan Tianling. Now even her background had its own mysteries, and her biological parents were not simple¡­ Jian Yufei felt like she was just an ordinary person. But now, she realized her life was anything but ordinary. ¡­ Her cell phone rang¡ªit was her mother Wang Daizhen calling. Jian Yufei sat down on a bench by the road and answered the call, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yufei¡­ have you found your biological parents?¡± Wang Daizhen asked her cautiously. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Not yet, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. If I find them, I will definitely tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t rush it too much; take your time¡­ If they are still alive, you¡¯ll eventually find them.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei continued to sit on the bench. Not far away, inside a black sedan, Yan Yue and her maid sat inside. They were watching Jian Yufei through the car window. ¡°Miss, I think she¡¯s not going to do anything anymore; we should go back. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out too much either,¡± the maid whispered to her, trying to comfort her. Chapter 803 - 803 803 They Always Entangle Together ?Chapter 803: Chapter 803: They Always Entangle Together Chapter 803: Chapter 803: They Always Entangle Together Yan Yue flipped through a few photos on her phone, feeling that these were enough. She hooked her lips coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± The driver slowly started the car and quickly left. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ************** Jian Yufei had not gone back and was wandering around Ruan Tianling¡¯s company. When it was almost time for Ruan Tianling to get off work, she called him to pick her up, and then they went home together. Arriving at the old house, Ruan Tianling held her hand and walked into the living room as if no one else was there. Ruan¡¯s mother was sitting on the sofa, her face looking very unpleasant. Yan Yue glanced at them and quickly lowered her gaze. The atmosphere seemed a bit off¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother raised her eyes to them and tossed her phone casually on the coffee table, ¡°Come here and take a look!¡± The phone landed on the coffee table with a thud, a sound that was startlingly abrupt. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern as he picked up the phone, which displayed a photo. It was a photo of Xiao Lang with his hands on Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders, his face close to hers, looking at her intently¡­ Jian Yufei also saw the photo, and her face turned pale instantly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand was still holding hers, and suddenly he gripped it tightly, causing pain in her small hand. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and dared not look at his face, but she knew without looking that he must be angry. ¡°Tianling, look for yourself, see who she¡¯s been going out to meet. She and that Mr. Xiao have always been ambiguous, and you¡¯re still with her. Don¡¯t come a day when she deceives you and you don¡¯t even know it!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said angrily, her gaze towards Jian Yufei filled with sharpness. ¡°Mom, where did you get this photo?¡± Ruan Tianling asked indifferently, his voice betraying no emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent it to me. I guess it was some acquaintance who saw them together and took it, and then sent it to me anonymously, so that we could see Jian Yufei¡¯s true face.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up, his cold and sharp gaze sweeping over Yan Yue¡­ Feeling his gaze, Yan Yue felt guilty, but her expression remained calm and composed. ¡°Mom, one photo is not enough to prove anything,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he deleted the photo. His gaze indifferently looked at the two people in the photo, while Jian Yufei clearly sensed the flicker of murderous intent in his eyes¡­ Every time Xiao Lang was involved, he would lose his calm. Did he misunderstand her? Was he going to start taking revenge on Xiao Lang again? Jian Yufei felt a bit uneasy in her heart¡­ ¡°Ling, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang were once engaged, they¡¯re always entangled with each other. Doesn¡¯t this photo explain enough?¡± With Ruan¡¯s mother nearby, Yan Yue felt a bit braver. She spoke in a low voice, but each word was crystal clear to them. Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s anger flared up instantly as she spoke fiercely. ¡°Tianling, what¡¯s so good about Jian Yufei that you insist on having her? Have you forgotten? She drugged you twice and almost took your life, didn¡¯t she?! Such a ruthless woman, if you keep her by your side, she¡¯ll be trouble sooner or later!¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyebrows slightly, Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s words had almost made her forget. They said she had drugged Ruan Tianling twice, and both times it nearly cost him his life. The first time she hadn¡¯t suspected anything, she really thought there was something wrong with the medicine she bought¡­ But the second time she drugged Ruan Tianling, she was sure she had tested it beforehand. Chapter 804 - 804 804 My Medicine Has No Problem ?Chapter 804: Chapter 804 My Medicine Has No Problem Chapter 804: Chapter 804 My Medicine Has No Problem A packet of medicine, she divided it into two equal parts, she took it too, she was fine. Why did Ruan Tianling almost die? Jian Yufei remembered something Ruan Tianling had told her before. That time in H City, after she drugged him, the first person to discover his poisoning was Yan Yue¡­ So the second time, was it also Yan Yue who found out he was poisoned? Jian Yufei immediately asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°Let me ask you, the two times I drugged you, who was the first to find out you were poisoned?¡± After asking this question, her eyes quickly shifted to Yan Yue¡ª Just in time to see the shock and panic in her eyes¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart sank, and she understood almost everything! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, trying to regain composure hurriedly, not expecting Jian Yufei would look over. But in that instant, she clearly saw the panic in her eyes¡­ Ruan Tianling followed her gaze and narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ¡°Every time, it was her who discovered it first.¡± It was indeed her! Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Madam Ruan, do you know what Xiao Lang told me when we met?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother did not understand her meaning and did not speak, puzzled. Jian Yufei continued to smile and said, ¡°That time you told me, the two times I drugged Ruan Tianling, both times nearly claimed his life. I¡¯ve always been suspicious, did I really do such a thing? Even if I wanted to drug him, it would at most be sleeping pills to make him sleep, not poison that would take his life¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paused, then said, ¡°Today when I met with Xiao Lang, he asked me if my insomnia had improved. I found it strange why he would ask such a question, then he said that he once bought me sleeping pills, to treat insomnia. And the time he mentioned coincides with the day before the date on the diagnosis you showed me, I immediately understood that the medicine I gave Ruan Tianling must have been the sleeping pills he bought for me. I told him about it, saying the medicine he bought had issues, and I gave it to Ruan Tianling, it almost killed him¡­ Xiao Lang said it was impossible, he also often takes that medicine and it¡¯s completely fine. Moreover, he bought the medicine for me, he would not harm me, so the medicine I gave to Ruan Tianling definitely had no problems.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Yan Yue and continued to press, staring at her: ¡°Since my medicine had no issues, why then was Ruan Tianling poisoned? I am more curious as to why the person who discovered his poisoning on both occasions was Miss Yan¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Yan Yue suddenly stood up, her small face innocent yet pale. ¡°What are you implying, are you suspecting that I tampered with it, causing Tianling to be poisoned?¡± Jian Yufei elegantly smiled, ¡°I did not say that, you said it yourself.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re slandering me!¡± ¡°Whether it is or not, I¡¯ll find out with a check!¡± Ruan Tianling stared at Yan Yue, his words emerging coldly. His manner clearly showed he believed Jian Yufei¡¯s words¡­ Yan Yue burst into tears, desperately trying to defend herself. ¡°Tianling, I didn¡¯t¡­ I love you so much, how could I harm you. Don¡¯t believe her words, she just wants to tear us apart¡­ Her thoughts are too terrifying, too vicious!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother also stood up, her brow furrowed, she hesitated to say: ¡°Tianling, all this is just Jian Yufei¡¯s side of the story. She and Xiao Lang are close, they could collude to put on an act, don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡± Chapter 805 - 805 805 He is a very tall man ?Chapter 805: Chapter 805: He is a very tall man Chapter 805: Chapter 805: He is a very tall man Ruan¡¯s mother said this, but her tone was not firm. She also began to have doubts about Yan Yue¡­ After all, the person who had found Ruan Tianling poisoned both times was her, which indeed was a strange coincidence. Yan Yue clenched her fists, the sharp nails piercing the palm of her hand. She lowered her eyes, suddenly showing a pained expression¡­ ¡°Mom¡­¡± she reached out desperately and frantically to grab Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s arm, her little face twisted and pale. Ruan¡¯s mother was startled by her appearance, ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts so much¡­¡± Panic was written all over Yan Yue¡¯s face, ¡°What should I do, my stomach hurts so much¡­¡± ¡°This is bad, she must be suffering from a miscarriage!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother also panicked immediately, ¡°Someone, quickly take the young mistress to the hospital, hurry!¡± Yan Yue bit her lip hard, without making a sound. But looking at her expression, anyone would think she was in great pain¡­ Jian Yufei stared at her coldly, without a trace of sympathy. Whether she was really suffering from a miscarriage or faking it, she couldn¡¯t care less. Ruan Tianling also stood still, only Ruan¡¯s mother and a group of maids were in a flurry. ¡­ Yan Yue was quickly escorted and rushed to the hospital, leaving only Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling in the living room. The previously tense atmosphere had suddenly vanished. The living room was so quiet that their breathing could be heard. In her heart, Jian Yufei admired Yan Yue¡¯s acting skills and quick reaction. The finger was already pointed at her, but with one stomachache, she immediately diverted everyone¡¯s attention. She also instantly shifted from the image of a venomous woman to that of a pitiful victim. That woman¡­ Jian Yufei had a premonition that she would survive stubbornly like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. Of course, her presence would make everyone feel disgusted. ¡°Yan Yue had a miscarriage, do you want to go to the hospital to see her?¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and asked Ruan Tianling softly. The man gave her a dark glance, tossing her hand away and pulling out his phone to make a call. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand slowly drooped¡­ He had been holding it tightly just now, and the warmth of his grip still lingered on her hand¡­ Ruan Tianling turned his back to her, coldly instructing the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Go and check for me immediately, H City¡¯s First Hospital and the First Hospital in our city¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at his back in surprise. She had thought he wouldn¡¯t investigate, thinking he was calling to inquire about Yan Yue¡¯s condition. It turned out he believed what she had said, he was actually going to check¡­ Jian Yufei looked at his tall silhouette, her eyes involuntarily becoming misty. This man, why was there such a big change? In her mind, his image was clearly that of the Devil. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet now, she felt he was a person¡­ a very tall man¡­ Having made the call, Ruan Tianling turned around, and Jian Yufei snapped out of her thoughts to meet his still cold, unfeeling eyes. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her outside. Jian Yufei was taken aback, stumbling along behind him. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked him. ¡°Home!¡± He squeezed the two words out coldly between clenched teeth. His anger was evident, but why was he angry? Was it because of her meeting with Xiao Lang¡­ or because of Yan Yue¡¯s deception and harm? Ruan Tianling took long strides, Jian Yufei had no chance of keeping pace with him, she could only jog behind him. He opened the car door, shoved her in, and then slammed the door shut with a bang. Chapter 806 - 806 806 The one who deceived her was precisely ?Chapter 806: Chapter 806 The one who deceived her was precisely him Chapter 806: Chapter 806 The one who deceived her was precisely him Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes twitched slightly, and his behavior left her feeling somewhat uneasy. She rubbed her wrist, which he had pinched until it reddened, and cast her eyes down, deciding to stick to the principle of meeting force with force, and countering each move as it came. Ruan Tianling got into the car from the other side, his lips pursed as he started the engine and drove off. The car sped along rapidly, as if it was a manifestation of his mounting rage, showing no sign of abating. Jian Yufei silently pulled the seat belt across and fastened it, but she was still worried about getting into a car accident. ¡°I can explain,¡± she suddenly spoke up in a low voice. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± The car abruptly stopped at the roadside! Ruan Tianling gripped the steering wheel tightly, his face gloomy, ¡°Speak!¡± Indeed, he was angry because of her encounter with Xiao Lang¡­ ¡°It was a coincidence that I met him, there¡¯s nothing going on between us,¡± Jian Yufei stated without batting an eyelid. ¡°Do you think I would believe what you say?¡± Ruan Tianling turned to glare at her with a fierce expression, ¡°Nothing going on, yet he put his hand on your shoulder? Nothing going on, yet he looked at you with that kind of gaze?!¡± Even from looking at the photos, he could clearly see Xiao Lang¡¯s care for her. The way he looked at her was the way a man looks at a woman¡­ That Xiao, harboring ulterior motives, couldn¡¯t she see it? Jian Yufei stared back calmly, speaking lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, then that¡¯s it.¡± She unbuckled her seatbelt and tried to open the door to get out. Ruan Tianling pressed the central lock, preventing her from opening the car door. ¡°Unlock the door, I want to get out!¡± Jian Yufei turned and growled coldly, and suddenly Ruan Tianling pounced, forcibly pressing her down into the seat. As the seat was pushed back, Jian Yufei¡¯s body was forced into a reclining position¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You!¡± She frowned and struggled, while Ruan Tianling held down her shoulders, his palms gripping her slender frame tightly. His dark eyes locked onto hers, filled with shadows. ¡°What exactly did you talk about when you met him?!¡± he demanded in a low voice. Lately, she had indeed been acting strangely, and today she met with Xiao Lang. He suspected that Xiao Lang had said something to her¡­ Perhaps she had learned something about the past, maybe she believed Xiao Lang¡¯s words. Otherwise, why would her attitude toward him have suddenly turned so cold¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the more he wanted to kill Xiao Lang! Damn it, for meddling too much¡ªif he dares to ruin his plans, he won¡¯t let him off! ¡°What exactly did he tell you?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Jian Yufei gave up struggling, frowning as she met his gaze, ¡°What do you think he told me? Ruan Tianling, what are you suspecting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me! Yufei, I told you to trust me, not him. But you make me feel¡­ that you trust him more!¡± Ruan Tianling roared in anger, his chest heaving with his barely contained fury. Jian Yufei felt like scoffing. He told her to trust him¡­ She remembered him saying he would never deceive her, that he was worthy of her trust¡­ And what was the outcome? The one who deceived her was him! After her amnesia, he had concealed their past. To win her over, he had told many lies. He had no intention of letting her recover her memory, even trying to prevent her recovery. He wanted her to never recall anything so she would live forever in his web of lies¡­ Fine, she could let all of that go. But now, what right does he have to ask for her trust¡­ She was no longer the Jian Yufei who remembered nothing; she had regained her memory, she had her own judgment! Chapter 807 - 807 807 Take Back What You Said ?Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Take Back What You Said! Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Take Back What You Said! She wasn¡¯t that Jian Yufei who couldn¡¯t remember anything anymore, she had regained her memory, she had her own judgment! So she was very clear about whom to trust and what to do. Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I have nothing to do with him, and if you still suspect something, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°¡­ Then what did you two talk about?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her and demanded, looking like he wouldn¡¯t rest until he got an answer. Jian Yufei instantly got somewhat angry, ¡°You might as well just plant a bug on me, so you can know everything I said to anyone!¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly punched the car door in anger, the sound almost making her ears ring. ¡°Jian Yufei, you are hiding something from me!¡± he roared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know it just because you won¡¯t tell me. Your eyes can¡¯t lie to me, you have been hiding something from me these past few days! You and someone surnamed Xiao definitely have some secret, you must be conspiring together!¡± Jian Yufei clenched the seat cushion secretly and pointed out calmly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you are suspecting me.¡± ¡°Yes, I am suspecting you!¡± Ruan Tianling admitted without hesitation, ¡°If you want me to stop suspecting you, then tell me your secret. Tell me, what have you both been hiding from me.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him¡­ Jian Yufei looked into his dark, cold eyes, thought of Yan Yue¡¯s presence, Ruan Mother¡¯s dislike. And Ruan Anguo¡¯s use of her¡­ The pain that Tianling had inflicted on her in the past¡­ Thinking of all these, she suddenly felt, why should she demean herself by staying with him? Without him, she could still live well, and even more at ease. But staying by his side, she always felt so tired¡­ Jian Yufei made up her mind secretly, she didn¡¯t want to hesitate anymore. If they couldn¡¯t live together without doubts, then it was better to part ways for now. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s call off the wedding. We¡¯re not suitable enough for each other, even if we get married, problems will keep arising between us¡­ So let¡¯s break up.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted. The angry aura that enveloped him seemed to freeze in an instant. ¡­ Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long silence, he asked her in a low voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei inexplicably felt guilty and afraid; she had mustered the courage to say those words once. She did not have the courage to say them a second time¡­ She didn¡¯t want to enrage him, she had already learned a harsh lesson from angering him once before. She was afraid he would imprison her, confine her freedom once again. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said evasively, ¡°You suspect me, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. We can¡¯t achieve absolute trust between us, so¡­ Continuing like this is not good for anyone¡­¡± Without trust, suspicion would keep arising, and with suspicion, there would be hurt. Forget trust issues, they both didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth in front of each other. In fact, they never had trust from the beginning¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, take back what you said!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, his voice devoid of any fluctuation. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes sharpened by several degrees, ¡°Take back what you said!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Jian Yufei whispered softly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s body tensed, his heart felt like it was gripped tightly by a hand, causing pain, making it hard for him to breathe. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me?!¡± Ruan Tianling punched the door again in anger. Chapter 808 - 808 808 Ruan Tianling Im Sorry ?Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m Sorry Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m Sorry Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Do you forget everything I said that day?!¡± he asked her darkly, grinding his teeth. That day by the sea, she had made him many promises. He had even told her not to forget¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Fate always seemed to be playing tricks on them. Initially, she was willing to sacrifice her life to leave him, but then she lost her memory, continued to entangle with him, and even fell in love with him again. Fine, if memory loss was her fate, she wished it could last a lifetime. Yet, halfway through, she discovered a hidden truth about her origins¡­ And just when she wholeheartedly accepted him and planned to marry him, she regained her memory. What on earth was fate up to?! It wouldn¡¯t let them separate, nor let them be together! Were they doomed to tangle with each other like this forever? Life is very short, and everyone has many things to do, so why waste time on on-and-off relationships? As Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts reached this point, she suddenly felt very tired, very exhausted. It seemed in a moment that she had lost interest in everything¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him with sorrow, suddenly apologizing. She couldn¡¯t keep her promises, so she apologized¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant, he spoke recklessly in anger, ¡°What the fuck are you apologizing for, I don¡¯t accept your apology!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn woman, you think it¡¯s fun to play me, don¡¯t you! The things you promised me, you have to do them. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The enraged man threatened her fiercely, yet strangely, Jian Yufei felt no fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she said again. If she had already decided not to marry him, it was better to make it clear sooner. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?! I said I don¡¯t accept your apology!¡± Ruan Tianling snarled through clenched teeth, growling each word. He was so angry that his face reddened and his neck swelled, losing his elegant calm. And the angrier he became, the more guilt Jian Yufei felt in her heart¡­ Before, he felt guilty towards her, but now the tables had turned, and it was her turn to feel guilty towards him. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jian Yufei said fearlessly once more. It seemed like apart from that phrase, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. But that was not what he wanted to hear¡­ Ruan Tianling suddenly calmed down, but his gaze became even more sinister, terrifying! ¡°Say it one more time, I dare you!¡± he said coldly, his voice thick with threat. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart raced with panic, and tears suddenly filled her eyes. The glistening liquid brimmed in her eyes, blurring her vision of him. ¡°Jian Yufei, if you can, don¡¯t cry. If you dare shed a single tear, I will never let go of you, even in death!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were menacing, and his words carried no warmth. If she cried, it would mean that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him¡­ Since she couldn¡¯t bear it, he would not let go. Jian Yufei forced her eyes wide open, taking deep breaths, and slowly, the tears were repressed back. ¡°Are you saying that if I don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll agree to break up with me?¡± she asked him in return. Ruan Tianling slightly curled his lips, showing a faint cold smile. His sharp and profound eyes stared at her like an X-ray, causing Jian Yufei to suddenly feel a bit panicked. Did he see through something? Could it be that he knew she had regained her memory? Ruan Tianling watched her sharply for a few seconds, then stood up and released her, nodding and saying: Chapter 809 - 809 809 He Let Go ?Chapter 809: Chapter 809 He Let Go Chapter 809: Chapter 809 He Let Go ¡°Yes, if you cry, I won¡¯t let you go! Now, you can get out of the car¡­¡± Jian Yufei froze, somewhat in disbelief of her own ears. He had let go, agreed to break up with her? Impossible, hadn¡¯t he always been the type to never let go even at death¡¯s door? In Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, there was an inexplicable sense of emptiness. She sat up, gazing at him in a daze. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were very deep, when a man¡¯s gaze is focused, it can be particularly captivating. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind seemed to be drawn into his eyes¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, do you think I have let go?¡± he said with a slight curve of his lips, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a chance, and myself one as well.¡± Giving you a chance to escape me¡­ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Giving me a chance to forever hold onto you¡­ No need for any explanations, Jian Yufei immediately understood his meaning. She cast her gaze downward, avoiding his eyes, opened the door, and got out of the car. Nightfall had already arrived, and the city began its nightlife. Jian Yufei stood on the street, blowing in the evening breeze, clueless about where to go. She did not look back at Ruan Tianling, once out of the car, one shouldn¡¯t turn back. She planned to find a hotel to stay for the night, other matters could wait till later. Jian Yufei walked on the sidewalk and quickly blended into the crowd. Before long, she was standing in front of a hotel. This one will do¡­ Jian Yufei lifted her leg, ascended the steps, and entered the beautifully decorated hotel lobby. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to check into a room, thank you.¡± She pulled out her ID and handed it to the receptionist. Another ID was offered as well. A man¡¯s low voice chimed in simultaneously, ¡°Call your manager out and tell him the hotel is not doing business today, not receiving a single guest.¡± The receptionist¡¯s expression changed slightly upon seeing the name on his ID, ¡°Mr. Ruan, please wait a moment.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head towards him, Ruan Tianling silently curved his lips at her, his eyes pitch-black without sheen. The hotel manager arrived quickly; Ruan Tianling¡¯s name was known to everyone in the industry. The manager was extremely respectful to him, nodding and bowing, asking what his requests were. Ruan Tianling kept his stare on Jian Yufei but spoke to the manager. ¡°I have no particular demands, just that you close up now and no longer do business. I will cover any losses.¡± ¡°No problem, we will close the doors immediately. Listen up, everyone, we are no longer open for business!¡± The manager did not hesitate for a moment and immediately instructed the staff. ¡°Then this guest, can you please have her leave?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a wicked smile. Grasping the situation, the manager advanced apologetically towards Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss, our hotel is temporarily not open for business. I apologize for the inconvenience. Could you please forgive us?¡± From beginning to end, Jian Yufei remained calm, indifferent. Ruan Tianling was targeting her on purpose; she knew that¡­ ¡°I thought when you let me go, you really let me go,¡± Jian Yufei said to him impassively. A shadow of dark emotion flashed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as he crooked his lips wickedly, ¡°I indeed let you go.¡± Yes, she had been let go, but he had been following her all this time, and now he wouldn¡¯t even allow her to stay in the hotel. He was bullying her with his power; she should feel aggrieved, angry¡­ Jian Yufei said nothing more, turned around, and walked out of the hotel. Standing by the roadside, she stretched out her hand to hail a taxi. She climbed into the car and was about to close the door when Ruan Tianling suddenly squeezed in, sitting next to her. Chapter 810 - 810 810 Hidden Deep Sorrow ?Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Hidden Deep Sorrow Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Hidden Deep Sorrow ¡°Get out, I hailed this cab first!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him furiously. The man didn¡¯t even glance at her but directly said to the driver, ¡°You don¡¯t mind taking two passengers, do you? I¡¯ll pay you double the fare.¡± The driver chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, where do you two want to go?¡± ¡°Driver, would you please ask him to get out? I¡¯m not used to sharing a ride with someone,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. The driver showed a troubled expression as taking two passengers meant double the fare, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity. ¡°Miss, would you please compromise a little? It¡¯s hard for us to make money, and this kind gentleman is being quite generous. I barely make any money as it is, so please can you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also give you double the fare if you ask him to get out,¡± Jian Yufei said without blinking. Ruan Tianling curled his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll give you four times the fare.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stopped this meaningless bidding war, as her money would never amount to his. She simply couldn¡¯t compete with him. ¡°Driver, if you don¡¯t ask him to get out, I¡¯ll file a complaint against you,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly and with resolve. The driver turned around with a placating smile, ¡°Miss, what if I don¡¯t take your fare at all, would that be okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jian Yufei was uncompromising, ¡°ask him to get out, and I can also give you four times the fare.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give six times,¡± Ruan Tianling instantly raised the offer, clearly determined to counter her. ¡°Hey, you two aren¡¯t playing a prank on me, are you?¡± the driver finally sensed something was off, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No!¡± They responded in unison, the man affirming they knew each other, the woman denying it. The driver immediately understood, assuming they were a couple quarreling. ¡°How about this, Miss, I won¡¯t take your fare. If you want to ride, then ride; if not, get off. Sir, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll file a complaint?¡± Jian Yufei asked, furrowing her brows. The driver laughed, ¡°Go ahead and complain. Anyway, I¡¯ll say you two are a couple having a tiff, deliberately taking it out on me. Sir, you¡¯ll back me up, right?¡± Ruan Tianling leaned lazily against the seat back, his lips curved in a slight smile, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Sir, where to? I¡¯m driving now,¡± the driver asked him with a smile. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m getting off!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly spoke up and, pushing the car door open, stormed out angrily. Ruan Tianling got out at once too, casually tossing down a few hundred-yuan bills. Jian Yufei walked away, fuming. Suddenly, she turned around and glared at him, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what are you trying to do?¡± With his imposing physique standing before her, he stared at her and gave a light, cold laugh, ¡°I mean nothing by it.¡± ¡°Is it fun for you to mess with me like this?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s anger flared even more. ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, silent, just watching her with his deep, dark eyes. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t tell if it was her imagination, but she felt as if his eyes were hiding a profound sadness. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paused for a moment, her heart struck by something, creating ripples of emotion. Without waiting for his reply, she turned and continued walking. When she reached the bus stop, she boarded a bus at random. Ruan Tianling continued to follow her¡­ It was now seven o¡¯clock in the evening, still during the rush hour commute, and the bus was crowded with people. Jian Yufei was squeezed in the middle of several people, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable. It had been a long time since she last took the bus, and she was not used to such crowded conditions. Chapter 811 - 811 811 Ill Treat You to a Meal ?Chapter 811: Chapter 811: I¡¯ll Treat You to a Meal Chapter 811: Chapter 811: I¡¯ll Treat You to a Meal It had been a long time since she last rode a bus, and she felt slightly out of place amidst the crowdedness. Ruan Tianling had never taken a bus before, and as soon as he boarded, his brow deeply furrowed. He forcefully squeezed in front of Jian Yufei and coldly asked her, ¡°Is this the life you wanted?¡± To sit on a bus every day, enduring the agonizing torment of commuting¡­ Not only was the bus packed with people, but there was also the nauseating smell of gasoline mixed with various body odors. Especially since it was so easy to encounter perverts! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes hardened, and he quickly grabbed a man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ow¡­ what are you doing, let go!¡± The sleazy man turned to glare at him, a fierce light in his eyes. Jian Yufei was startled, and it was only then that she realized the man¡¯s hand was reaching toward her thigh¡­ Today she wore black stockings and a deep blue spring dress. The hem of the dress reached her thigh, and encased in black stockings, her slender legs were on display. She felt she was properly covered up, thankfully not exposing any skin, yet she hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a pervert¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved into a cold arc. ¡°Where were you planning to put your hand?¡± he asked sharply. The sleazy man¡¯s guilt was apparent: ¡°What¡¯s it to you, let go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll charge you with assault!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile grew crueler, ¡°You dare to touch my woman?¡± As the words left his mouth, a cracking sound was heard¡ªthe sleazy man¡¯s wrist bone was broken. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± A shrill scream echoed on the bus. ¡°Now you can go ahead and sue me for assault!¡± Ruan Tianling said with a cold laugh. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After giving their statements at the police station, it was completely dark outside. Jian Yufei walked on the road in eight-centimeter high heels, with Ruan Tianling leisurely trailing behind. She didn¡¯t take a taxi or ride the bus, but walked the entire way. After half an hour, her feet were in pain, and she had to stop¡­ There were many snack bars along the road, and she turned to ask him, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat.¡± Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow slightly: ¡°You¡¯re treating me?¡± His tone was clearly unhappy. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One could tell at a glance that he disliked spending a woman¡¯s money¡­ They hadn¡¯t eaten dinner in the afternoon and had been busy until now; Jian Yufei was already hungry. She had no desire to argue about this topic and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m treating, whether you like it or not.¡± With that, she walked into a ramen shop. As soon as she sat down at a table, Ruan Tianling also came over and sat across from her. The small ramen shop seemed mismatched with Ruan Tianling¡¯s expensive attire. He had never been to such a place to eat and immediately looked around at the environment with some curiosity¡­ The more he looked, the deeper his brows furrowed. Being both germophobic and used to luxury, the young master was clearly disdainful of the place. Jian Yufei ordered two servings of ramen and then picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea for each of them. ¡°Do you like eating this kind of food?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her with a frown. He still remembered the anonymous photo Yan Yue sent him of her and Xiao Lang sitting in a small noodle shop, eating noodles. In the photo, she appeared to have been crying from the spiciness, and Xiao Lang was personally wiping her tears with a tissue¡­ Thinking that Xiao Lang was willing to accompany her to a small noodle shop, why couldn¡¯t he accompany her to a ramen shop? Moreover, judging from the storefront, a ramen shop seemed much more upscale than a small noodle shop! After thinking this, Ruan Tianling found the ramen shop much more pleasing to the eye. Jian Yufei paid no mind to his comment and took a sip of tea from her cup. Chapter 812 - 812 812 The Annoying Ghost That Cant Be Shaken ?Chapter 812: Chapter 812: The Annoying Ghost That Can¡¯t Be Shaken Off Chapter 812: Chapter 812: The Annoying Ghost That Can¡¯t Be Shaken Off Ruan Tianling¡¯s glass in front of him had remained untouched. The ramen was served quickly; the owner placed two bowls of steaming ramen before them, smiled, and said, ¡°Enjoy,¡± before going to attend to other customers. Jian Yufei took out a pair of chopsticks, sprinkled some salt into her ramen, and started eating. The ramen was very hot; she bowed her head to blow on it before eating. Despite this, she still began to sweat. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling took a tissue and reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead¡­ Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, meeting his earnest expression. ¡°Thank you¡­ I can do it myself,¡± she said, embarrassed, avoiding his gesture. Ruan Tianling caught her wrist, preventing her from moving. He continued to wipe her sweat meticulously, his movements very gentle. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times, feeling an indescribable sensation in her heart¡­ ¡°Eat up,¡± Ruan Tianling said, letting go of her and speaking in a low voice. Jian Yufei lowered her head to eat a few bites, then looked up uncertainly and asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly revealed a happy smile and then picked up his chopsticks to start eating. Jian Yufei was puzzled about his smile. But strangely, that smile of his just then had touched a chord in her heart¡­ After finishing the meal, Jian Yufei went to pay, but Ruan Tianling tossed down a hundred-yuan banknote. ¡°No need for change,¡± he said indifferently, pulling her wrist and heading outside. Jian Yufei was speechless. For a bowl of ramen that cost five yuan, he had actually given a hundred yuan! The prodigal son! Upon leaving the ramen shop, Jian Yufei broke free from his grasp, standing in front of him, and asked seriously, ¡°Do you plan to keep following me like this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ruan Tianling admitted without hesitation. ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him not replying, she continued, ¡°You said you would let me go, yet you keep following me. What is this?¡± ¡°I also said that I¡¯m giving you a chance, as well as myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said, pursing his lips. Following her all the time, was that really giving her a chance? He was just toying with her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, does this make any sense?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°Whether it makes sense or not is not for you to decide!¡± Jian Yufei slightly opened her mouth but ended up saying nothing. Why was he so persistent with her? Her past self found such persistence annoying and bothersome. But now¡­ she couldn¡¯t quite describe what she was feeling. Jian Yufei said nothing more, turned away, and walked off, leaving him behind. Hotels were out of the question, taxi rides pointless, and taking the bus was even less appealing. She couldn¡¯t go to her mother¡¯s place, nor to ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± Where else could she go? The sky had already darkened, and many people were hurrying home. She wandered the streets like a lost spirit, with an annoying ghost that she couldn¡¯t shake off trailing behind her. Jian Yufei walked on, becoming more desolate with each step and feeling aggrieved from the pain in her foot. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± She suddenly stumbled, her shoe twisting beneath her, nearly causing her to fall to the ground. A pair of strong hands caught her in time, and she leaned into his embrace, inhaling the pleasant masculine scent that lingered on him. Ruan Tianling helped her to stand properly, frowning with concern as he asked, ¡°Did you twist anything?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jian Yufei shook her head. It was just that she had walked too far in high heels, and her feet hurt. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling clearly noticed her exhaustion. He looked around and spotted a shoe store not far away. Chapter 813 - 813 813 You Go Ill Give You a Tip ?Chapter 813: Chapter 813: You Go, I¡¯ll Give You a Tip Chapter 813: Chapter 813: You Go, I¡¯ll Give You a Tip He abruptly scooped her up and strode toward the boutique. Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then began to struggle with indignant shame, ¡°Put me down, I can still walk.¡± Ruan Tianling completely ignored her words as well as the ambiguous glances from the pedestrians on the road. Jian Yufei, however, didn¡¯t have his thick skin, ¡°Did you hear that, I said put me down!¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss!¡± He took several large steps into the boutique and then set her down. When Jian Yufei saw the various ladies¡¯ shoes in the store, she immediately understood his intention. Was he going to buy her shoes? ¡°Welcome,¡± the clerk approached, showing a polite smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was sharp, and he instantly spotted a pair of deep blue flats. He asked the clerk to bring the shoes over for Jian Yufei to try on. Jian Yufei did not refuse. She sat on the sofa, removed her leather shoes, and put on the flats. It had to be said that Ruan Tianling had a good eye for things. The shoes he had picked out for her matched the color scheme of her sheath dress, creating a harmonious combination. Moreover, the shoes were fashionable and comfortable, not bad-looking at all. She walked back and forth, a look of satisfaction on her face. ¡°These will do,¡± Ruan Tianling pulled out a card only to be met with an apologetic expression from the clerk. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but our store is not accepting card payments today, only cash,¡± the clerk said. ¡°How much?¡± Ruan Tianling put his card away. ¡°Discounted price is one thousand and five hundred,¡± the clerk smiled. Jian Yufei felt embarrassed; the shoes were expensive! Ruan Tianling flipped through his wallet, where only six hundred remained. He didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying a lot of cash. Carrying just a thousand or two every day was almost pointless. He rarely needed to use cash when going out, as he would either swipe his card or simply sign for his expenses. And today, of all days, he had carelessly spent the cash he brought with him. Ruan Tianling frowned and handed his card directly to the clerk, ¡°The PIN is 572913, go find a place to withdraw the money.¡± Jian Yufei, clerk: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, sir. You can withdraw money yourself. If you go out and turn left, there¡¯s an ATM one hundred meters away,¡± the clerk said awkwardly, shaking her head, having never seen such a customer before. ¡°You go, I¡¯ll give you a tip!¡± Ruan Tianling insisted unceremoniously, treating the clerk as if she was his secretary. The clerk still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Who knew if he was a scammer? Even though he was dressed in expensive clothes and was good-looking, they couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of him being a scammer. Jian Yufei shook her head wordlessly. She picked a pair of shoes that cost five hundred and stepped forward, ¡°Let¡¯s buy this pair, I think they¡¯re pretty good.¡± She meant well, trying to help Ruan Tianling out of his tight spot, but he gave her an unhappy glare, ¡°Not these!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. She thought the shoes for five hundred were quite nice. ¡°They¡¯re not as good-looking as the pair on your feet.¡± Jian Yufei looked down at the shoes on her feet. Indeed, the pair she was wearing was the most beautiful; the rest of the shoes in the store did not match her dress as perfectly. Except for the black high-heels¡­ If she wore black high-heels, it would be better not to buy new shoes at all. But the pair she had chosen also matched well. ¡°Let¡¯s take these,¡± she insisted. Ruan Tianling was even more adamant, ¡°I said they aren¡¯t good-looking, we¡¯re not getting them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pair of shoes, as long as they match it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be so fussy.¡± Ruan Tianling had always been short on patience. Annoyed, he retorted, ¡°Am I so incapable that I can only pick out ugly shoes for you?¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 814 - 814 814 Is He Afraid She Will Run Away ?Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Is He Afraid She Will Run Away? Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Is He Afraid She Will Run Away? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. He didn¡¯t have cash but insisted on buying her the prettiest one, was he deliberately showing off in front of her? No, he disdains showing off¡ªthat¡¯s just the way he is. If he could give her the best, he wouldn¡¯t give her anything less¡­ Why be so good to her when she¡¯s stubborn and quirky, and even plans to break the promise she made to him? He should disdain her, ignore her¡ªthat¡¯s what he should do¡­ Instead of haggling over a pair of shoes with a clerk here. Jian Yufei felt a sour taste in her heart, and her eyes suddenly moistened. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t care if they look good or not, let¡¯s just take this pair, I think they¡¯re quite nice.¡± After speaking, she sat down to change her shoes. Ruan Tianling suddenly took off his Rolex watch from his wrist and threw it to the clerk, ¡°Here, take this watch, it should be enough to buy those shoes.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, that watch must be worth at least hundreds of thousands. He was using a watch worth hundreds of thousands to buy a pair of shoes for over a thousand yuan, had he gone mad? Jian Yufei stepped forward to take the watch, ¡°Give me your card, I¡¯ll go withdraw money.¡± If he wouldn¡¯t go, it would be fine if she did. ¡°No way!¡± Ruan Tianling flatly refused her. ¡°Why? If you don¡¯t let me go, then you go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together without answering, and impatiently said, ¡°Give me the watch!¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei held the watch tightly, and suddenly a thought struck her, and she understood why he wouldn¡¯t go to withdraw money. Was he afraid she would run away? Jian Yufei raised her eyes, tentatively asking him, ¡°How about we both go to withdraw money, buy the shoes after that, would that be okay?¡± Dammit, why hadn¡¯t he thought of that! Ruan Tianling immediately relaxed his eyebrows, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± He was indeed afraid she¡¯d run off, that¡¯s why he was unwilling to withdraw money¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s nose felt sour again, she quickly sat down to change her shoes and went with him to withdraw money. ***************** After buying the shoes, Jian Yufei walked out of the boutique in comfortable flats, and Ruan Tianling followed her as always. Jian Yufei, carrying the shoes, walked to a bench on the roadside and sat down, with Ruan Tianling sitting down beside her. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me all along, doesn¡¯t it waste your time?¡± she asked, turning her head toward him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was stern, and he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Why do you keep following me?¡± He didn¡¯t know why himself, just thinking that wherever she went, he would follow. It seemed like by doing this, he could always find an opportunity to make her change her mind¡­ ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei persisted. Ruan Tianling glared at her in irritation, ¡°Tell me what secrets you and Xiao Lang have between you, and I will stop following you!¡± ¡°Xiao Lang and I have no secrets.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m involved with him, I¡¯ve fallen for him, I want to choose him, is that okay?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s facial expression turned grim, and his eyes instantly burst with a chilly and murderous intent¡ª He looked terrifying, as if he was about to devour someone! Just as Jian Yufei was afraid he would get angry, he suddenly reined in his rage, and curved his lips into a cold smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat surprised; she thought he would believe her. His reaction just now clearly showed he did believe it. Why in the span of a mere second did he disbelieve again? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s true, why wouldn¡¯t you believe me?¡± Jian Yufei asked tentatively. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smirk grew more confident, as he said with certainty, ¡°Jian Yufei, I have eyes and a brain to know who you love!¡± Chapter 815 - 815 815 The Most Terrifying Poison ?Chapter 815: Chapter 815: The Most Terrifying Poison Chapter 815: Chapter 815: The Most Terrifying Poison Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled wickedly, and he confidently declared, ¡°Jian Yufei, I know who you love¡ªwith my own eyes and brain!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°But you doubted me because of a single photo! Haven¡¯t you always thought there was something between him and me? Now that I¡¯ve admitted it myself, why don¡¯t you believe it? Ruan Tianling, are you just playing with me for fun?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I never doubted your relationship with him; I suspected that you two were hiding something from me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing? What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was still heavy. ¡°Tell me, what exactly are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°Nothing at all.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you are lying!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, so be it.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head away in annoyance, also too guilty to meet his gaze. Ruan Tianling leaned against the chair back, his eyes narrowed and ominous. The two sat as if they were sulking, neither uttering a word. The evening breeze blew gently, and after sitting for a while, Jian Yufei started to feel a bit cold¡­ She rubbed her arms covertly, and suddenly a suit jacket was draped over her. She instinctively tried to take off the suit, and Ruan Tianling coldly threatened her, ¡°Dare to try taking it off!¡± What else could this man do besides threaten her? With held breath, Jian Yufei fearlessly removed his suit jacket. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm and yanked her into his arms, hugging her tightly. Jian Yufei¡¯s face was pressed against his chest, her hands squished between their bodies. His arms were so forceful that in that moment, Jian Yufei had the illusion he was trying to merge her into his body. Startled, she began to struggle with flushed anger. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m telling you to let go!¡± The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became. Jian Yufei felt as if all her internal organs were being squashed out. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scream harassment!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He still didn¡¯t let her go, his strong arms giving no sign of loosening. Jian Yufei clenched her teeth and opened her mouth to scream, ¡°Ha¡­ mmh¡­¡± He kissed her precisely, silencing any chance for her to speak. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His kiss, each time, was intense. Each moment struck directly at her heart, making it quiver uncontrollably¡­ The affection between a man and a woman is the most terrifying poison in the world. When it comes, it¡¯s like an overwhelming force, unstoppable. Those poisoned, find no cure¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly felt herself poisoned, all her defenses crumbling, defeated and in disarray. For some reason, she felt a sharp bitterness in her heart. Unintentionally, tears began to fall from the corners of her eyes, mingling with their locked lips. Ruan Tianling tasted the tears, hesitated in his movements, and then slowly let her go. Under the hazy streetlight, Jian Yufei¡¯s pale face was streaked with tears. Ruan Tianling looked down at her deeply, and gently kissed the tears from her face. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re crying¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said that if you dared shed a single tear, I wouldn¡¯t let you go. You cried for me, so I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Jian Yufei, listening to his unreasonable words, was extremely irritated. She pounded on his body forcefully, choking and angrily growling, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re a bastard, deliberately playing games with me, you bastard, bastard!¡± Everything he said about letting her go was a lie; he was just toying with her. Chapter 816 - 816 816 Marry me and Ill let you bully me for ?Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Marry me, and I¡¯ll let you bully me for a lifetime Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Marry me, and I¡¯ll let you bully me for a lifetime Jian Yufei listened to his arrogant and unreasonable words, and her heart filled with anger. She pounded his body forcefully, sobbing with fury, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re nothing but a bastard, playing with me on purpose, you bastard, bastard!¡± All his talk about letting her go was a lie; he was just toying with her. And she, like a fool, took it seriously, actually believing he wanted to break up with her¡­ Only to be tossed around by him for hours for nothing. Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrists, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I did let you go, but I never said I¡¯d given up on you! I have the right to fight for you, and now that you¡¯ve cried, I have succeeded!¡± He had waited for hours, just for this moment when she would shed tears. The reason he fought for her, was the same reason why she cried. But Jian Yufei found his reasoning laughable. ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse! You never thought about letting me go at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°Why are you crying if not because you¡¯re in pain? But why are you in pain, if not because you¡¯re torn and struggling, just as reluctant to leave me?¡± Jian Yufei turned pale suddenly, feeling he was terrifying. Could he read minds? Why did she feel like she had no privacy at all? Ruan Tianling continued, ¡°Jian Yufei, admit it, you can¡¯t bear to leave me, you¡¯ve fallen for me¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, desperately wanting to tell him that her greatest pain in life had all come from him. The words reached the tip of her tongue, but then they changed. ¡°You¡¯re really good at bullying me.¡± She couldn¡¯t speak those truths in her heart, she couldn¡¯t let him detect that she had regained her memory. She feared that if he learned she had remembered, he might use other means to confine her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep gaze locked into hers, and he smiled crookedly, ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to marry me, so I can let you bully me for a lifetime.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, suddenly feeling as if a small stone had dropped into her heart, rippling through her innermost feelings¡­ They say men who speak sweet nothings are untrustworthy. He loved to speak sweet nothings so much, he must be untrustworthy, right? An untrustworthy man, she would not choose¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei thought this to herself and ended up voicing it as well. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, as he stared at her and snorted coldly, ¡°Dealing with you, actions alone are not enough, I need to use sweet nothings! You are the hardest woman to handle in this world, and even sweet nothings can¡¯t handle you!¡± Just as Jian Yufei was about to retort, Ruan Tianling suddenly looked down, and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve made promises to me, and in just a few days, you forgot. Jian Yufei, you really are the most heartless woman in the world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like he was accusing her of being unfaithful? She had only heard of faithless men, never of a faithless woman¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, can¡¯t you be less serious?¡± Jian Yufei said with a sigh. Why bother, letting go would be better for everyone. Why not part on good terms and give each other some space? ¡°I am very serious, and I learned that from you!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly grew angry again, as he grabbed her wrists, and dragged her body up. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go again, now you¡¯re coming back with me, and the wedding will go on as planned!¡± His tone was domineering and arrogantly unyielding, leaving her no chance to refuse. Now that she had finally made a place for him in her heart, and had finally developed feelings for him. Even if it killed him, he would not let go! Chapter 817 - 817 817 Let Me Have Some Peace Alone for a Few ?Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Let Me Have Some Peace Alone for a Few Days Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Let Me Have Some Peace Alone for a Few Days Ruan Tianling pulled her over and hailed a taxi, stuffing her into the car¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t resist anymore, for more resistance was futile, she had long experienced his stubbornness. Back then, no matter how she tried to escape him, he wouldn¡¯t let go. It was only in the end, through her attempt at suicide, that she got him to say, ¡°I agree to let you go.¡± Yet, when she lost her memory, he immediately refused to let go of her¡­ Unless she attempted suicide again now, it was impossible he would let go. Jian Yufei discovered that both he and she shared a similar trait¡ªthey were both very stubborn, not turning back until hitting a wall. Before her rebirth, she stubbornly loved him, no matter how he treated her, she still loved him that much. After her rebirth, she stubbornly fled from him, even though he had repented and fallen in love with her, she still wanted to escape. He was just like her¡­ Before her rebirth, he didn¡¯t care about her at all. After her rebirth, he was clinging on to her again¡­ Their stubbornness always entangled them, yet it also brought them so much pain. Jian Yufei rested her head against the car window, her gaze drooping in thought. If he loved her, and she loved him back, and there were no obstacles in their being together, then their stubbornness would surely make them love each other until the end of time¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ruan Tianling pulled her close, wrapping his arm around her and letting her lean on his shoulder. Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Still angry with me? I apologize to you, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you¡­ but you can¡¯t just call off the wedding because I doubted you,¡± Ruan Tianling said in her ear, his voice gentle and low. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell. It wasn¡¯t for that reason that she wanted to break up with him. That reason was just an excuse¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him and said, ¡°I guess I have pre-wedding jitters. Before the wedding, could you give me a few days to be alone and quiet?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a deep and sharp gaze, and Jian Yufei felt guilty under his stare. That look of his always made her wonder if he had sensed something¡­ sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be generous and let you enjoy your single life a few more days,¡± he said with a smile, his face full of tenderness and indulgence. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze shifted, confused. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. He should be arrogant and domineering, self-centered. Just now, she thought he wouldn¡¯t agree to let her have a few days to herself. Unexpectedly, he agreed¡­ Jian Yufei found that Ruan Tianling really had changed. He had become much gentler, and he gradually began to respect her, giving her a little freedom and space¡­ Upon returning to Feifei Castle, Jian Yufei went back to her bedroom and closed the door. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t follow her in. When she asked him for a few days of quiet time alone, it included not sleeping with her at night. He understood her meaning, something she hadn¡¯t expected even more. What she hadn¡¯t expected even more was that in the following days, he hardly disturbed her at all. Apart from having breakfast together, having dinner, and exchanging a few words with her. He never forced her to do anything, even his kisses were brief, never going too far. This version of Ruan Tianling was strange to Jian Yufei, yet, it was also the one she liked more¡­ However, even if he gave her all the freedom in the world, the issues between them couldn¡¯t just vanish. ************* After today, just one more day, and it would be the time for the wedding. Chapter 818 - 818 818 She is testing him ?Chapter 818: Chapter 818 She is testing him¡­ Chapter 818: Chapter 818 She is testing him¡­ Jian Yufei mustered her courage and dialed Ruan Anguo¡¯s phone number. ¡°Hello, Grandpa, it¡¯s Yufei¡­ May I invite you for a cup of tea? Okay, I¡¯ll see you in a bit¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei grabbed her handbag and left the house. Today she intended to ask the old man to clarify what exactly happened back then. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Jian Yufei arrived early at the tea house¡¯s private room. Ruan Anguo arrived shortly after. The door to the private room was pushed open, and he stood at the threshold, leaning on his cane, and asked with an affable smile, ¡°What made you think of inviting your grandpa for tea?¡± Jian Yufei stood up and went forward to assist him, while his two subordinates stood respectfully outside the door, closing it for them. Once he was seated, Jian Yufei poured him a cup of tea. She sat down across from him, and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I invited you here today because I wanted to ask you about some things.¡± Ruan Anguo picked up the teacup and took a sip before asking in a leisurely fashion, ¡°What things do you want to ask me?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to start. She took out a photograph from her purse and slid it across to him. Upon seeing the person in the photo, Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyelid twitched, and his fingers involuntarily tightened, gripping the teacup. Jian Yufei watched his expression and asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you recognize him?¡± Ruan Anguo put down the teacup, his face set in a serious expression, ¡°Where did you get this photo from?¡± ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t say yet¡­ Grandpa, do you know him?¡± Ruan Anguo picked up the photo, half-lowering his eyes, gazing at it in a daze for a long time. Jian Yufei waited patiently¡­ After a while, Ruan Anguo finally sighed and spoke, ¡°I know him, his name is Xiao Zexin, he was a friend of mine in the past.¡± ¡°What¡¯s my relationship with him?¡± Jian Yufei asked further. Ruan Anguo glanced at her, put down the photo, got up and walked to the window, staring out at the scenery. ¡°The person who gave you the photo, what did they tell you?¡± he asked without looking back. Jian Yufei also stood up, ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, just that this person is closely related to me and that you knew him as well, and he asked me to bring the photo and ask you about it.¡± Ruan Anguo gripped his cane tightly, unsure of Jian Yufei¡¯s intentions. She wasn¡¯t telling him the truth, he could feel it. She was testing him¡­ ¡°Yufei, what do you want to know?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I want to know what my relationship is with him, and I also want to know what your relationship is with him.¡± Ruan Anguo turned around, his shrewd eyes looking at her. Jian Yufei met his gaze calmly, her eyes filled with a determined pursuit of the truth. Ruan Anguo sighed and said, ¡°I knew there would come a day¡­ I¡¯m not too surprised that you came to ask me today.¡± He paused, then pointed to the photo and said, ¡°That man, he is your biological father.¡± So he really was her biological father¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled, and she sat down weakly in the chair. Ruan Anguo noticed her reaction and understood that she had already known the truth. ¡°Grandpa, what is your relationship with him?¡± ¡°He and I were just friends, to him, I was something of a mentor as well.¡± Jian Yufei asked further, ¡°Grandpa, did you choose me to marry Ruan Tianling because of him?¡± Ruan Anguo nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Yes, I knew you were his daughter, so I chose you to be Tianling¡¯s wife. Your father disappeared, and I lost contact with him long ago; it has been over twenty years since you were born. Chapter 819 - 819 819 Ruan Anguo Has Been Using Her ?Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Ruan Anguo Has Been Using Her Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Ruan Anguo Has Been Using Her Later, I searched for your whereabouts, and only then did I learn that Jian Lin had already died when you were just a few years old¡­ Child, it is Grandfather who has wronged you. I should have found you sooner; then you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer for over a decade. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t understand. Just because I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, you had me marry Ruan Tianling? Even if you were on good terms with him, you wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths to take care of me, would you?¡± Faced with her question, Ruan Anguo chose to remain silent. ¡°Yufei, how much do you actually know?¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°I found out that more than twenty years ago, the Ruan Family wasn¡¯t just under your control, right? There was another family head also with the surname Xiao, and he was Xiao Zexin¡¯s father. Later on, the Ruan Family came under your sole control, and the Xiao Family¡­ they all disappeared without a trace¡­ Grandfather, what did you do to make the Ruan Family exclusively your own?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s face suddenly changed color, and he staggered a step backward, ¡°You know everything?¡± Seeing him so greatly affected, Jian Yufei suddenly felt very cold. So, everything Xiao Lang said was true¡­ Ruan Anguo had been using her all along. His kindness, his good treatment of her, it was all fake. He was just using her to ensure the Ruan Family¡¯s property would always belong to the Ruan Family! The color drained from Jian Yufei¡¯s face, even paler than his. ¡°Grandfather, you monopolized all of Xiao Family¡¯s shares, didn¡¯t you? When I divorced Ruan Tianling, you gave me ten percent of the shares, but that too was just a facade¡­¡± Jian Yufei trembled as she pointed out the truth. ¡°At that time you never actually processed our divorce, you kept pushing me and Ruan Tianling together. If Tianling and I really got back together, then that ten percent of the shares would still belong to the Ruan Family. I have always been baffled as to why you were so good to me, yet opposed our divorce throughout¡­ It was all just to ensure that the shares you monopolized would all end up belonging to the Ruan Family!¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Anguo swayed, lifting his hand to rub his forehead, appearing both remorseful and in pain. Tears slid down Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks. She sniffed and continued, ¡°Initially, you said Yan Yue wasn¡¯t suitable for the Ruan Family¡­ Now I finally understand what you meant. Compared to me, she indeed isn¡¯t suitable. Because I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, I can inherit his assets. If Tianling and I had a child, not only could our child inherit the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, but also the Xiao Family¡¯s shares¡­ But his surname would be Ruan; in a word, all the assets would still end up in the hands of the Ruan Family¡­ Am I right?¡± Ruan Anguo reached out to stabilize himself on a chair, trembling as he sat down. ¡°Yufei, the day you went to my study, what were you doing there?¡± he asked instead of answering. ¡°To look into your relationship with Xiao Zexin.¡± ¡°Did you see the photos in my drawer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Anguo let out a long sigh, ¡°That day I suspected you¡­ The letter, was it you who had it sent to me?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°Yes, it was to test you, to see if you really knew Xiao Zexin.¡± Ruan Anguo slowly regained his composure, appearing much more settled. He stared at her and calmly asked, ¡°Did Xiao Lang tell you all this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover up for him. Ever since the day Xiao Lang appeared, I started to suspect his identity. Chapter 820 - 820 820 I Did Not Plot Against Your Father ?Chapter 820: Chapter 820 I Did Not Plot Against Your Father Chapter 820: Chapter 820 I Did Not Plot Against Your Father ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover up for him. From the day Xiao Lang appeared, I started to suspect his identity. His surname is Xiao, and he happens to know you¡­ I knew he couldn¡¯t be unrelated to you. He¡¯s the child of your father¡¯s brother, isn¡¯t he?¡± So he knew everything, it was all true¡­ She didn¡¯t even need to doubt the words Xiao Lang had said. Xiao Lang and she were relatives, he really hadn¡¯t lied to her. ¡°Grandpa, I just want to ask you, did you marry me off to Ruan Tianling because you wanted to swallow up the Xiao Family¡¯s assets all for yourself?¡± Ruan Anguo opened his mouth slightly but couldn¡¯t come up with a defense. ¡°So it is true¡­¡± Jian Yufei sneered coldly, her look growing much icier. ¡°Why did my father disappear after meeting you? What did you do to him?!¡± Ruan Anguo was somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that they had even found out about the meeting between him and Xiao Zexin all those years ago. ¡°Do you suspect that I, in order to monopolize the Xiao Family¡¯s assets, harmed your father?¡± he countered Jian Yufei. He still looked so kind. It was always hard to relate him to a shrewd and capable entrepreneur. She had always thought of him as an ordinary old man, an elderly grandfather. Now she knew that he was cunning and scheming. He, like Yan Yue, made her understand the saying ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯¡­ No, his ability to disguise was even more formidable than Yan Yue¡¯s. From beginning to end, he had maintained the same demeanor, never once slipping up. Jian Yufei felt he was so terrifying, she couldn¡¯t trust his kindly facade anymore¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? With your heart set on monopolizing the entire Ruan Family empire, you harmed him. My father must have anticipated that day, so he entrusted me to Jian Lin¡¯s care¡­ Later, when you found me, you wanted me to marry Ruan Tianling. If he and I had a child, the Ruan Family would be entirely legitimized under the Ruan name forever, right?!¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I did not harm your father,¡± Ruan Anguo defended himself only regarding the first accusation, implicitly admitting the rest. ¡°Then where did he go? Why did he vanish without a trace after seeing you, impossible to find ever again?¡± Jian Yufei countered. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went. That day he came to see me¡­ he told me to wait until you were of age before transferring the shares to you, and then he said he needed to leave for a while. I asked where he was going, but he didn¡¯t say. After that, he left, disappeared.¡± ¡°How can I believe what you¡¯re saying?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Anguo said helplessly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it myself if I were in your shoes. But back then, I didn¡¯t have any intentions of keeping your father¡¯s shares for myself¡­ After your father left, I sent people to look for you, but I could never find you. Later on, even your father went missing. At that time, I was managing the Ruan Family enterprise alone and didn¡¯t have much energy to search for your whereabouts¡­ Gradually, the Ruan Family grew stronger, until it became a business empire, a legend¡­ Even I, a grandfather, couldn¡¯t be entirely selfless. With the Ruan Family having developed to this extent, I couldn¡¯t just hand it over to someone else, so I stopped searching for you and your father. I thought, as long as you two didn¡¯t appear, the Ruan Family would always belong to the Ruans. Until one day, I passed by your school, and by chance, I saw you¡­ You bore such a strong resemblance to your mother, and you also shared some similarities with your father, that¡¯s when I knew you were Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter.¡± Chapter 821 - 821 821 Xiao Langs Father Is Not a Good Man ?Chapter 821: Chapter 821 Xiao Lang¡¯s Father Is Not a Good Man Chapter 821: Chapter 821 Xiao Lang¡¯s Father Is Not a Good Man ¡°I sent someone to investigate your background, only to find out that Xiao Zexin had given you to Jian Lin to raise. I had always thought you were being raised by your mother, but I didn¡¯t know you were with Jian Lin. I found you, and I wanted to pretend I didn¡¯t recognize you, but I couldn¡¯t do it¡­ I had monopolized Xiao Zexin¡¯s shares, and for these twenty years, my conscience has been uneasy. If I pretended not to recognize you again, I couldn¡¯t rest in peace even in death¡­¡± Jian Yufei sneered and interrupted him, ¡°So you came up with a perfect solution, having me marry Ruan Tianling. The Ruan Family business would still belong to the Ruan Family, and you would¡¯ve fulfilled my father¡¯s promise by returning the shares to me, right?¡± Ruan Anguo nodded, his face filled with guilt. ¡°Although my method was indeed good, I truly do wish that the Ruan Family could monopolize all the shares for itself. My selfish desires are still quite disgraceful, so to this day, I¡¯m filled with remorse¡­ But Yufei, Grandfather¡¯s method really is a good one. You and Tianling should get back together. Tianling loves you very much now, and with the two of you together, the Ruan Family business will belong to both of you.¡± ¡°All of this is just your side of the story! I don¡¯t even know if my father met with foul play because of you¡­ You¡¯ve admitted that you wanted to monopolize all the shares, so with those ambitions, what¡¯s to say you wouldn¡¯t do anything else? I will find out the truth about whether my father was harmed by you, and we will let the facts speak!¡± Jian Yufei said coldly, not fully trusting him. Ruan Anguo once again asserted seriously, ¡°I did not harm your father! I don¡¯t know why he disappeared, Yufei. If I had wanted to harm your father, why would I have gone to such great lengths to bring you and Tianling together? I could have simply pretended not to know about your existence, and the Ruan Family business would have remained in the Ruan Family¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t exist. Because Xiao Lang¡¯s father is still alive, and he knows about your schemes. You¡¯re afraid that he might come back one day and demand the Xiao Family¡¯s shares. And the best solution is to have me marry Ruan Tianling, legitimizing the Xiao Family¡¯s shares so that nobody can take them away, right?¡± Ruan Anguo looked at her in surprise, then responded with a disheartened expression, ¡°You think of me this way, I can¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°But Yufei, do you think Xiao Lang¡¯s father is a good person? I don¡¯t know what Xiao Lang has told you, but I want to tell you, don¡¯t trust them. Xiao Lang¡¯s father is not a good man.¡± Having said that, Ruan Anguo looked out the window, lost in memories: ¡°Back then, the largest shareholders in the Ruan Family business were me and your grandfather. Your grandfather owned more shares than I did. I held thirty-five percent of the Ruan Family shares, he held fifty percent, and fifteen percent were scattered among various minor shareholders. Your grandfather was the largest shareholder, but I was the one who sat in the CEO¡¯s chair. Your grandfather was not interested in management; he only liked working on technology and research and development. As I was good at management, I took the CEO¡¯s position, which is why the company was known to the outside world as the Ruan Family business. I grew up with your grandfather, and we were as close as brothers. So together, we managed the Ruan Family business, and we never had any problems. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Later, your grandfather had two sons. The older son was Xiao Lang¡¯s father, Xiao Zibin, and the younger son was an illegitimate child, your father, Xiao Zexin. Your father¡¯s existence was unexpected, but your grandfather cared for him dearly, raising him by his side from a young age.¡± Chapter 822 - 822 822 Thwarting Xiao Zibins Ambition ?Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Thwarting Xiao Zibin¡¯s Ambition Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Thwarting Xiao Zibin¡¯s Ambition ¡°Your father was intelligent and eager to learn, and he was composed and kind. Your Uncle Xiao Zibin was lawless and ignorant since he was young, often colluding with the Mafia, and no one could control him. Your grandfather planned for your father to inherit the Ruan Family business, so he made me his teacher, constantly instructing him on how to do business. Xiao Zibin, however, had long harbored resentment about this, but he had held it back without showing any sign. But a father knows his son best, your grandfather knew early on that Xiao Zibin would do something to destroy the Ruan Family. If the Ruan Family fell into his hands, it would only be completely ruined. Yet, fearing that Xiao Zibin might harm your father if the Ruan Family were entrusted to him for management, he was reluctant¡­ In the end, as your grandfather¡¯s health declined day by day, Xiao Zibin¡¯s ambitions began to surface, and he wanted to swallow the Ruan Family whole! He pressured your grandfather to hand over the Ruan Family to him, threatening to deal with your father otherwise. Not wanting to see fratricide, your grandfather drew up a will, leaving thirty percent of the shares to Xiao Zibin and twenty percent to your father. He reduced Xiao Zibin¡¯s shares, making them even lower than mine, preventing him from inheriting the Ruan Family. However, what we all did not expect was that after your grandfather passed away, Xiao Zibin conspired with the Mafia, intimidated the other minority shareholders into transferring their shares, and he acquired another fifteen percent of the shares through illegal means at low prices¡­ With the thirty percent he already held, he became the largest shareholder of the Ruan Family with forty-five percent¡­ Then he called a shareholder meeting, demanding a re-election of the CEO. Just when I thought the Ruan Family would definitely fall into his hands, one day your father came to me¡­ He said to me, ¡®Old Master, the Ruan Family is the life¡¯s work of you and my father. I am not particularly interested in it. Since you have always been managing the Ruan Family, I hope you will continue to do so. Now, I am transferring my twenty percent of the shares to you, making you the largest shareholder. I hope you can protect the Ruan Family, and prevent it from being destroyed by my older brother.¡¯ What your father said stunned and surprised me. I insisted on not accepting his shares, but he smiled and told me he wasn¡¯t giving them to me; instead, at this critical moment, we had to stand together to thwart Xiao Zibin¡¯s ambitions. If Xiao Zibin got control of the Ruan Family, he would be even more rampant in his dealings with the Mafia, which would also be harmful to us. The only thing to do now was to thwart his plans and cooperate with the police to find evidence of his crimes so that they could take him down in one swoop. Your father made a lot of sense, and I was deeply impressed by his magnanimity and foresight, so I accepted the twenty percent of the shares he transferred to me, giving me a total of fifty-five percent. With my shares, I was able to defeat Xiao Zibin and continue to serve as the CEO of the Ruan Family. In retaliation, Xiao Zibin secretly transferred funds from the Ruan Family and intentionally cooperated with the Mafia, tainting the Ruan Family¡¯s business dealings. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, we had already joined forces with the police, who had been discreetly observing his actions, so when he committed his crimes, the police were able to apprehend him¡­ He was sentenced to ten years in prison, and his shares were auctioned off. Without money, he no longer had the means to create trouble. After dealing with him, I intended to return the twenty percent of the shares to your father, but then your father came to me, saying he was going to leave for a while and asked me to temporarily look after those shares for him.¡± Chapter 823 - 823 823 He Just Had Ulterior Motives ?Chapter 823: Chapter 823: He Just Had Ulterior Motives Chapter 823: Chapter 823: He Just Had Ulterior Motives ¡°He also said that if he couldn¡¯t make it back, he wanted me to find you and, after you came of age, transfer the shares to you¡­¡± Your father trusted me a lot. In his eyes, I was his best friend, his teacher, and in a way, his father. He confidently entrusted the shares to me, but as the Ruan Family grew stronger, I developed selfish desires; I just couldn¡¯t bear to part with that twenty percent of the shares¡­ Yufei, Grandpa is sorry to your father. I failed his trust. I hoped that the Ruan Family would always belong to the descendants of the Ruan Family, but I have consistently felt guilty. That¡¯s why I wanted you to marry Tianling and have children. Your child with him would be the most entitled to inherit all the shares¡­ Yufei, though Grandpa has been selfish, I never intended to harm you and your father!¡± After hearing his long defense, Jian Yufei felt not the slightest bit moved, but instead even colder. ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is true, it¡¯s still despicable!¡± Her father trusted him immensely, handing over twenty percent of the shares with peace of mind, just to secure the Ruan Family. The result? Once he had control over the Ruan Family, he had no desire to return the shares¡­ Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Do you think my father was a fool to willingly give the shares to you? But to me, you¡¯re ungrateful! You wanted me to marry Ruan Tianling just to serve your own selfishness, to put a noble label on your deeds! I¡¯ve been calling you Grandpa, respecting you, adoring you¡­ My father and I are the same. We were both blind to put so much trust in you!¡± ¡°Yufei, Grandpa is sorry for betraying your father¡¯s trust, and I admit that getting you married to Tianling was partly to use you. But¡­ My affection for you is genuine¡­¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s face was filled with sorrow. He had anticipated this day would come. But when all the truths were revealed, he still felt extremely uncomfortable, feeling shamefaced before her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much you hate me, Grandpa is dying. Don¡¯t blame Tianling for this; he knows nothing. To prevent your relationship from being tainted by manipulation, I didn¡¯t tell him anything. He is completely unaware. Yufei, marry Tianling, otherwise, you will be used by Xiao Zibin, and the Ruan Family will still end up in his hands.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head; she could no longer trust any one of them. Xiao Lang had told her that Ruan Anguo used some means to seize twenty percent of the shares from her father. After obtaining it, he immediately started to oppress and frame Xiao Zibin, then became the Ruan Family¡¯s biggest controller, successfully driving away every member of the Xiao Family. Next, he plotted against her father, preventing him from reclaiming the shares. Later, after Xiao Zibin got out of prison and fled abroad, Ruan Anguo, fearing his return to take back the Ruan Family, thought of finding her to marry Tianling, to legitimize his illegal shares as the Ruan Family¡¯s. And now Ruan Anguo was telling her that her father transferred the shares to join forces with him to fight against Xiao Zibin. He never intended to harm her father¡­ He was just moved by selfish desires, only hoping the Ruan Family would forever belong to the Ruan Family¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whose words were the truth in the end? Jian Yufei felt that the world was far from simple, everyone was so complicated. ¡°How do you expect me to believe what you say? Until the day my father is found, I will not trust you for a single day!¡± Chapter 824 - 824 824 His Disappearance is Related to Your ?Chapter 824: Chapter 824: His Disappearance is Related to Your Mother Chapter 824: Chapter 824: His Disappearance is Related to Your Mother ¡°How am I supposed to believe what you¡¯re saying? Until my father is found, I won¡¯t trust you a single day!¡± she said icily. Ruan Anguo was momentarily startled, his already aged face growing even more gaunt. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where your father has gone¡­ But I suspect, his disappearance has something to do with your mother.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jian Yufei tensed up instantly. She had absolutely no information about her mother, could he possibly know something? ¡°You know my mother? Who is she?¡± Ruan Anguo shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know her, your mother was a very mysterious woman. Your father met her abroad when he was studying overseas. I only saw her once on the day they got married, when they came to toast and bow to me, that was the only time I saw her. Beyond knowing her name was Gong Jinyue, I know nothing else about her. After that, I never saw your mother again. But you resemble her quite a bit, probably around seventy to eighty percent similarity.¡± ¡°Why do you say that my father¡¯s disappearance is related to my mother?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Your father loved your mother dearly, he looked so haggard and in pain when he came to see me, so I guess that his departure was connected to your mother.¡± ¡°These are just your side of the story¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, Grandpa may be selfish, but Grandpa has no intention of harming anyone. You may not trust me, but you mustn¡¯t trust Xiao Zibin and Xiao Lang. They will take over the Ruan Family¡¯s business, they will destroy you, and they will destroy the entire Ruan Family. Your father and I joined forces to deal with him back then, and he has held a grudge against your father ever since, blaming his failure on your father. Yufei, if Grandpa isn¡¯t mistaken, the person he hates the most in his heart is your father. Now that your father has disappeared, his hatred will shift to you¡­ Grandpa wants you to marry Tianling to protect you. With you and Tianling together, the Ruan Family¡¯s assets won¡¯t be weakened, and with Tianling managing the Ruan Family, Xiao Zibin¡¯s plots will not succeed.¡± Just now, he claimed it was all out of self-interest. Now he says it¡¯s for her own good, to protect her¡­ Jian Yufei gave a cold laugh, unable to trust his words any longer. ¡°Whether what you say is true or false, I have no way to verify, I just want to find my biological parents now. As for that twenty percent of the shares, I¡¯m not interested.¡± After Jian Yufei finished speaking, she turned and left. ¡­ As soon as she left the teahouse, she immediately received a call from Xiao Lang. ¡°Yufei, did you just meet with Ruan Anguo?¡± Xiao Lang asked her gravely from the other end. ¡°How did you know?¡± Jian Yufei asked back, her tone cold. Xiao Lang was taken aback for a moment before replying gently, ¡°I saw you. Look to your right, I¡¯m on your right-hand side.¡± Jian Yufei looked over and sure enough, she saw his car parked there. She hung up the phone and walked briskly towards him. Xiao Lang got out of the car and opened the other door, waiting for her to approach, he smiled and said, ¡°Get in.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get in the car, but stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you following me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s smile faded from the corners of his mouth, ¡°You seem very hostile towards me.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, what exactly is your agenda? Be honest with me, are you and your father planning to use me?¡± Xiao Lang frowned, and instead of answering, he countered, ¡°What did Ruan Anguo say to you?¡± ¡°He said that you plan to use me to get complete control over the Ruan Family, is that right?¡± Chapter 825 - 825 825 Ruthlessly Hanging Up His Call ?Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Ruthlessly Hanging Up His Call Chapter 825: Chapter 825: Ruthlessly Hanging Up His Call Xiao Lang couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh, ¡°Is that what the old fox told you? Yufei, what does it mean to ¡®gain the Ruan Family¡¯? The Ruan Family was originally ours, the Xiao Family¡¯s. You belong with us. When he used despicable means to drive our family away, do you think his words can still be trusted?¡± Jian Yufei was at a loss; she really didn¡¯t know who to trust anymore. Ruan Anguo had admitted to having ulterior motives, his approach of retreating in order to advance might be to make her trust him more. Xiao Lang and the others were her relatives; she should trust them¡­ But Ruan Anguo¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem false, and she couldn¡¯t help doubting Xiao Lang and the others. She had no idea who was right and who was wrong¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, if you plan to use me, please stop in time. I don¡¯t want to be used by anyone. If I find out you are using me, I will be very disappointed in you,¡± she said, looking him straight in the eye, each word weighed with seriousness. Her words were sincere, and also a warning. A dark, indecipherable look swept through the depths of Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yufei¡­ I am your brother, we have a blood relation, you should trust me. And I, I will do my utmost to protect you, make myself worthy of your reliance,¡± Xiao Lang said without directly answering her question, choosing instead to speak these words. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°I know you have many doubts. My father has already returned to the country, now come with me to see him,¡± Xiao Lang stubbornly held the car door open, waiting for her to get in. At this stage, Jian Yufei had no room to back down anymore. She didn¡¯t care about the shareholding issue; she just wanted to find out where her biological parents had gone¡­ Other than Ruan Anguo, the only person who knew her parents was Xiao Lang¡¯s father. Having gotten a little information from Ruan Anguo, what remained, she could only get from her uncle, Xiao Zibin. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment before bending down and sitting in the car. Xiao Lang closed the car door, walked around to the other side, got in, and then started the car. ¡­ Just at that moment, Jian Yufei¡¯s phone rang. The familiar ringtone of ¡°Autumn Whispers,¡± which was set to play only when Ruan Tianling called, echoed. She still remembered the domineering way he took her phone and set that particular ringtone¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly realized that her relationship issues with Ruan Tianling were not that complicated. What was more complicated was the matter of her heritage¡­ Pulling out her phone, the screen flashed a photo of her kissing him in a wedding dress. Xiao Lang glanced over, seeing that stunningly beautiful photo that irritated him, a flash of jealousy so intense crossed his eyes that even he failed to notice. The ringtone persisted, and Jian Yufei hesitated whether to answer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. Jian Yufei shook her head. She pressed to decline the call and then turned off the phone. At this time, she needed to remain calm and rational to judge the intricate network of grievances. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence would only confuse her thoughts, preventing her from thinking clearly and rationally. If she were to hear his sweet nothings, she worried her inner balance would tip towards Ruan Anguo. Love can make a person lose their reason; she feared she would be muddled, desperately looking for excuses to believe Ruan Anguo¡¯s words. At this time, she dared not trust anyone lightly. She could only gather more information from them and then make her own judgment. So, she had to have the heart to hang up his call¡­ Chapter 826 - 826 826 Citywide Manhunt for That Dead Woman ?Chapter 826: Chapter 826 Citywide Manhunt for That Dead Woman Chapter 826: Chapter 826 Citywide Manhunt for That Dead Woman Xiao Lang saw that she had hung up the phone, and he felt a sigh of relief in his heart, much more comfortable. He handed her a bottle of mineral water and smiled, ¡°Thirsty or not, have some water.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei took it but didn¡¯t drink. She had just faced Ruan Anguo, and in a moment she would have to face Xiao Zibin; she truly feared learning more truths that she could not have anticipated¡­ On the other end of the phone. Ruan Tianling heard the sound of the phone hanging up, his eyebrows tightly knitted, and he redialed, but the phone was turned off! ¡°Damn woman!¡± He clenched his cellphone in anger, wishing he could smash it! How dare she hang up his call, how dare she turn off her phone! Grinding his teeth, Ruan Tianling called ¡°Feifei castle.¡± It was Auntie Li who answered, saying that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t at home, having left early in the morning. Ruan Tianling asked her to check upstairs if Jian Yufei¡¯s belongings were still there. After checking, Auntie Li reported that the belongings were there, but it seemed like the documents were missing. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling immediately thought of a possibility¡ªhad she run away again? This thought turned him pale and filled him with unease¡­ Jian Yufei, are you still trying to run away? No matter how I try to keep you, are you determined to flee? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flashed with a pained and obscure light as he slumped against the chair back, unsure of what to do next. If she really had run away, would it be too late to pursue her now? If she liked running away so much, let her run¡­ He didn¡¯t want to find her anymore! But why¡­ Why did it feel like a piece of his flesh was being cut away, so excruciatingly painful? He thought that by giving her a bit of freedom, she would come around and willingly have the wedding with him. He was wrong, she simply despised everything he offered her¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze gradually turned ominous. Why should she have the right to just leave, why could she trample on his sincere heart whenever she wished? She wanted to leave, fine! But he couldn¡¯t let her walk away easily; he had to make her realize that he utterly disdained her! ¡°Damn woman, how dare you run away¡­ I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up, angrily sweeping the documents off the office desk! He furiously dialed his subordinate¡¯s number, and coldly ordered, ¡°Issue a citywide search for that dead woman Jian Yufei; find her within 48 hours!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± ************** Xiao Lang¡¯s car pulled up in front of a quiet villa. Well-trained black-clothed bodyguards stepped forward and respectfully opened the doors for them. Jian Yufei got out of the car, looking at the villa before her, she felt an inexplicable tightness in her heart. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but very nervous. It wasn¡¯t the nervousness of about to see a family member, but the nervousness of the unforeseeable unknown. Xiao Lang walked up to her, took her hand, and smiled, ¡°Come with me inside.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± With her mind preoccupied, she paid no attention to her surroundings. She followed Xiao Lang into the courtyard, then into the spacious living room, and then upstairs¡­ standing at the study door. Xiao Lang released her hand, knocked on the door, and respectfully said, ¡°Father, we have arrived.¡± The door creaked open automatically. A deep voice with a hint of age came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± This voice was somewhat familiar to Jian Yufei; the owner of the voice had spoken with her over the phone the night before her engagement ceremony with Xiao Lang. Chapter 827 - 827 827 Return to Our Xiao Family ?Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Return to Our Xiao Family Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Return to Our Xiao Family At that time, he told her that she couldn¡¯t marry Xiao Lang. He said she wasn¡¯t worthy of Xiao Lang and forbade their marriage¡­ But she still wanted to get engaged to Xiao Lang, and as fate would have it, on the day of the engagement ceremony, Ruan Anguo came out to stop Xiao Lang and her from getting engaged. It was also on that day Xiao Lang revealed that he had obtained a DNA test report, showing that they were first cousins. That day, indeed, a lot of dramatic events unfolded¡­ However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was, since Xiao Lang had long suspected the issue with her identity, why did he proceed with the engagement, why not wait until the DNA results were out before getting engaged to her? Jian Yufei glanced at Xiao Lang, who smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± she shook her head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Entering the study, Jian Yufei immediately saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting behind a large desk. His facial features were profound, bearing some resemblance to Xiao Zexin from the photos. But whereas Xiao Zexin had a gentle and refined handsomeness, this man¡¯s features were sharp and somber, giving off an approachable aura. Was he her uncle, Xiao Zibin? Upon seeing him, Jian Yufei felt no warmth¡­ But she knew, he must be Xiao Zexin¡¯s brother, because they looked so much alike. ¡°Father, this is Yufei,¡± Xiao Lang introduced, then said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Yufei, quickly call him uncle.¡± Jian Yufei stared at Xiao Zibin, who was also staring at her. Her gaze carried a hint of inquiry, while his was sharp and dark, revealing no emotion whatsoever. ¡°Mr. Xiao Senior, hello,¡± Jian Yufei spoke faintly. Xiao Zibin narrowed his eyes and scoffed, ¡°What did you call me? I am your father¡¯s brother, your elder, you should call me uncle!¡± Jian Yufei replied with a slight smile, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been fully confirmed whether I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter or not, so I dare not recklessly acknowledge relatives.¡± ¡°The DNA report makes it very clear, you are my niece. Are you questioning science?¡± ¡°Reports can be falsified, and until I see Xiao Zexin, I reserve the right to doubt anything.¡± Xiao Zibin sneered dismissively, his demeanor imposing, ¡°A sharp-tongued girl! Actually, in your heart, you have already accepted that you are Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, what you don¡¯t accept is me, your uncle!¡± Jian Yufei slightly raised her eyebrows, he had discerned even this; he was not to be underestimated. ¡°Regardless, addressing you as Mr. Xiao Senior is certainly correct,¡± she said. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Zibin let out another scoff, ¡°Whether you acknowledge it or not, you are one hundred percent Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter. Hasn¡¯t that old fox Ruan Anguo told you, Xiao Zexin is your father?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips and did not answer. Without waiting for her response, Xiao Zibin continued, ¡°Since you are a member of the Xiao Family, starting today, you will return to the Xiao Family. I will have someone update your household registration as soon as possible, and have you listed under the Xiao Family¡¯s name. I will also enter you into the family tree, acknowledging you as a Xiao.¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned, on what basis could he make decisions for her? ¡°Mr. Xiao Senior, as I said, until I meet Xiao Zexin, I will not admit any relation to your Xiao Family. So please forgive me, but I cannot accept your good intentions.¡± Xiao Zibin narrowed his eyes, his tone sharp, ¡°You have no say in this matter! As a member of the Xiao Family, you must follow the commands of your elders, what I say goes!¡± Chapter 828 - Chapter 828 Chapter 828 Only Two Choices Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Only Two Choices Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Only Two Choices Jian Yufei was speechless; this man was even more autocratic than Ruan Tianling. ¡°Then I must also tell you that I do not acknowledge any relationship with you, and you have no right to decide anything for me!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Zibin slammed his palm on the table, his eyes narrowing into a menacing glare as he stared at her. Xiao Lang frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yufei, Father has always been like this. He doesn¡¯t mean any harm; don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t misunderstood anything. Matters of identity are significant. I just want to approach it with caution and not hastily acknowledge any relatives.¡± She then looked at Xiao Zibin, ¡°Mr. Xiao, if you can find Xiao Zexin and let me undergo DNA testing with him, confirming that I am indeed his biological daughter, only then will I believe that I am a member of the Xiao Family. Otherwise, no matter what you say, I will not believe you.¡± Xiao Zibin¡¯s anger subsided, revealing a faint smile. ¡°Has that old fox Ruan Anguo brainwashed you? By denying your affiliation with the Xiao Family, you¡¯re helping the Ruan Family. Girl, do you realize you have no way out now and only two choices?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There are two paths before you, choose the Ruan Family or the Xiao Family. It¡¯s impossible for you to remain neutral!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows knitted tightly. Was he forcing her? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°If Mr. Xiao wants me to choose, then you should give me a reason to do so.¡± ¡°Simply because the blood of the Xiao Family flows in your veins!¡± ¡°Whether I am a part of the Xiao Family has not been fully established.¡± Jian Yufei said defiantly. Xiao Zibin coldly said, ¡°We can redo the testing right now, and let facts do the talking!¡± Jian Yufei did not want to argue with him any further. She said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Xiao, I won¡¯t deceive you; whether or not I am the daughter of Xiao Zexin, I will not acknowledge that I am part of the Xiao Family. Unless Xiao Zexin appears before me, I will not accept my identity.¡± ¡°Your father was killed by Ruan Anguo! He will never appear before you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your conjecture¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, how else would you explain his complete disappearance? If he were still alive, why would he not come to you, why would he not show up? Girl, there are many ways to make a person vanish from this world without leaving a trace. Ruan Anguo is fully capable of doing that. To secure that twenty percent of the shares, what¡¯s murder or arson to him? When I was framed back then, my shares were auctioned off; he didn¡¯t have the extra funds to continue buying shares. But with fifty-five percent of the shares, he already had more than enough! Clutching tightly to those shares, he could remain the supreme ruler of the Ruan Family forever. If he had lost that twenty percent back then, the Ruan Family would have changed hands. So, to him, that twenty percent was crucial, more important than his own life! Killing your father and taking the shares is something he would definitely do!¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists, her complexion growing a shade paler. She truly did not want to believe that Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather could commit such an act as murdering her father¡­ Her instinct also told her that Ruan Anguo had not harmed her father. Yet the words of her so-called great-uncle were not without reason. What to do, she was already incapable of judging and thinking¡­ Chapter 829 - Chapter 829 Chapter 829 Working Hard to Defend the Ruan Family Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Working Hard to Defend the Ruan Family Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Working Hard to Defend the Ruan Family ¡°No¡­ no,¡± Jian Yufei shook her head as she argued. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, and Ruan Anguo is not a good person, why would Xiao Zexin transfer the shares to him? If Ruan Anguo legitimately acquired the shares, why would he go to the trouble of committing murder to silence others? Everything you¡¯re saying is wrong!¡± Xiao Zibin¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m lying to you? At this point, I have no reason to hide anything from you. It¡¯s highly probable that your father transferred the shares to him because Ruan Anguo had taken your mother as a hostage to threaten him. And the reason he would commit murder wasn¡¯t just because he feared they would go to the police, but also for a more crucial reason, that at the time your father inherited the shares, he had also signed a stock transfer agreement to transfer all his shares to you. The transfer document given to Ruan Anguo became invalid after this one! However, the first transfer document was not made public, so the second one appears valid on the surface. But if the first document were to be released, the second one would become invalid! Ruan Anguo had to silence them because he was afraid your father would disclose the first transfer document. As long as he was dead, no one would publicize the first document¡­ Maybe, even your mother was silenced by him!¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± Jian Yufei staggered a step backward, her expression one of sheer disbelief. Could her mother also have met with disaster? Ruan Anguo had told her that her parents had merely gone missing. But now Xiao Zibin was telling her that it¡¯s very likely Ruan Anguo had killed both her parents¡­ Between the two of them, whose words were true? And who could help her, how should she discern the truth? Unless Xiao Zexin and Gong Jinyue appeared, or they both told the truth, she would never know the actual truth¡­ Xiao Zibin walked slowly towards her, staring at her, and continued to speak. ¡°If the first transfer document didn¡¯t truly exist, do you think Ruan Anguo would go to great lengths to have you marry his grandson? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s planning to kill you quietly after you and Ruan Tianling have a child! Just like he did with your parents, making you disappear from this world without a trace! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By then, even if I find the first transfer document, it will be too late because you won¡¯t be able to inherit your father¡¯s shares, but your child could. And your child will be of the Ruan family¡¯s bloodline, so in a word, the shares will still belong to the Ruan family!¡± Jian Yufei staggered back in shock once more. She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, her body trembling slightly. Why did his words become more terrifying the more he spoke? Yet she couldn¡¯t find any flaws in what he said¡­ ¡°No, it¡¯s still not right!¡± Jian Yufei shook her head desperately, arguing loudly. ¡°The Ruan family¡¯s current shares, including Ruan Tianling¡¯s, have already surpassed fifty-five percent! Ruan Anguo holds forty percent, Ruan Tianling has thirty percent! Even if they lose twenty percent, they would still have fifty percent of the shares, and the Ruan family would still be the biggest shareholder of the Ruan Corporation. They have no need to seize the twenty percent of the shares! And there¡¯s no need to have me marry Ruan Tianling for that twenty percent¡­ Your words are just conjecture, not the true truth!¡± Seeing her earnestly defending the Ruan family, Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened. They were her family; did she prefer to trust the Ruan family rather than them? Chapter 830 - Chapter 830 Chapter 830 I Will Never Care About You Again Chapter 830: Chapter 830: I Will Never Care About You Again Chapter 830: Chapter 830: I Will Never Care About You Again Deep down in her heart, she still sided with the Ruan Family¡­ Xiao Lang stared at her with sorrowful eyes and said gravely, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you understand yet?! The Ruan Family doesn¡¯t care about that 20% shareholding, but if the truth were to be revealed, the Ruan Family would be finished. If the first transfer document were made public, everyone would question why your father signed a second transfer document after having signed the first. Once the relevant departments get involved in an investigation, the truth about what happened that year would eventually come out. Even if the truth can¡¯t be ascertained, the Ruan Family would have to return your 20% shareholding, and all sorts of rumors would spread like wildfire. By then, the reputation of the Ruan Family would decline, stock prices would fall, and the Ruan Family would never recover. But if you married into the Ruan Family, it would be different. Even if the first transfer document were publicized, the shares would still belong to the Ruan Family. You¡¯re a member of the Ruan Family, and outsiders won¡¯t meddle in your family affairs. Even if rumors spread, they wouldn¡¯t hold water¡­ In short, marrying you to Ruan Tianling and having you bear a child for them is the best solution. After all, no one wants to take risks. Since there is a best solution, who wouldn¡¯t use it?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Lang¡¯s analysis, Jian Yufei¡¯s complexion turned even paler. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She felt a wave of dizziness and nearly fainted. ¡°Yufei!¡± Xiao Lang hurriedly caught her, his face filled with worry and concern. Xiao Zibin said indifferently, ¡°She might be suffering from a lack of oxygen, take her down to rest¡­¡± **************** The sky was getting darker. Ruan Tianling¡¯s men, who were sent to look for Jian Yufei, still had no news. Jian Yufei seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth; she was nowhere to be found. His subordinates said that she had gone to meet the old man in the morning, and after she left the teahouse, she was seen getting into a man¡¯s car. The trail went cold from there. He suspected that the man was Xiao Lang, because Xiao Lang was also missing. The two of them had disappeared together, and they were nowhere to be found in the entire A City. It was as if someone had erased their tracks, cut off their leads¡­ Had Xiao Lang taken her away again? Or¡­ had the two of them eloped? Inside the [Feifei Castle]. Ruan Tianling sat at the bar, holding a bottle of liquor, drinking non-stop. Tomorrow would be their wedding day. Could he find her before the wedding? ¡°Ha¨C¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. In the past, every time she ran away, it took him a long time to find her. Thinking he could find her within 48 hours, in time for the wedding, was probably just wishful thinking¡­ But Jian Yufei, you clearly agreed to marry me, so why go back on your word! Did you think playing with me was fun?! Did you think that I, Ruan Tianling, should just pathetically let you trample over me?! No, this time when I find you, I want you to know that I, Ruan Tianling, can also live without you! Ruan Tianling stood up, gripping the bottle with bloodshot eyes, and smashed the bottle fiercely to the ground. ¡°I swear by this, I, Ruan Tianling, will never care about you, Jian Yufei, ever again!¡± Ruan Tianling roared angrily, and at the same moment, another voice rang out. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian has returned!¡± A maid ran in excitedly, happily reporting to him. Ruan Tianling was stiff all over. He raised his eyes in a daze and saw the slow-moving figure of Jian Yufei walking in. He could hardly believe his own eyes. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831 Chapter 831 Am I being unreasonable Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Am I being unreasonable?! Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Am I being unreasonable?! He could hardly believe his eyes. Hadn¡¯t she run away? Why had she come back? Ruan Tianling felt it was too incredible¡­ As Jian Yufei entered the living room, she immediately smelled the odor of alcohol. Many expensive bottles of liquor were placed on the bar cabinet. The alcohol had a faintly rich aroma, so it was obvious that the liquor smashed on the floor was the fine kind from the bar cabinet. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on the messy floor and then lifted to meet Ruan Tianling¡¯s icy and dark eyes. He stared at her intensely, without blinking, as if he had seen an alien. Jian Yufei stepped forward and asked faintly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you drinking? Are you troubled by something?¡± she asked again. Ruan Tianling still looked at her with those dark eyes, unresponsive. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have much of an inclination to care about his affairs and said wearily, ¡°Drink less, it¡¯s not good for your health¡­ I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± After speaking, she turned to leave. Suddenly, her wrist was grasped¡­ Jian Yufei turned her head, looking at him with confusion. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was gloomy, his gaze fixed on her as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Just took a walk outside,¡± Jian Yufei replied blandly. He had thought she had run away, mobilizing so many people to look for her, only for her to tell him in an indifferent tone that she had just gone for a walk! Her attitude infuriated him even more, making him very upset! ¡°Where did you go for a walk?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to press, his voice growing deeper, tinged with a gritting of teeth. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. What was wrong with him? ¡°Just wandered around randomly.¡± ¡°With whom?!¡± Did he know something? Jian Yufei truly felt exhausted, both in body and mind, utterly sapped of strength. She had no desire to continue this topic with him and said irritably, ¡°Can¡¯t I just take a walk? Ruan Tianling, can you please stop being unreasonable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable?!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly flared up, releasing her hand and grabbing a bottle from the bar to viciously smash it on the floor. ¡°Bang¨C¡± The bottle shattered, making a startling noise. Jian Yufei instinctively jumped to avoid it, but shards of glass still splattered onto her lower legs¨C Even through her pants, her lower legs felt a sting. Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger caught her off guard and left her feeling unsettled. Her face turned pale as she watched him, not understanding why he was acting so crazy. ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling pointed at her and growled fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s my fault you hung up on me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault your phone was off!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault you left with another man!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault you didn¡¯t come back for a whole day! It¡¯s my fault you disdain explaining to me!¡± ¡°These are all my fault, right?!¡± With the last sentence, Ruan Tianling almost screamed at the top of his lungs. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His voice echoed through the entire villa, ringing in the ears¡­ Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t expected his anger to be so intense; it startled her. ¡°I¡­¡± She opened her mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but not knowing what to say. The words Xiao Zibin had said had disturbed her mind, making her completely forget about hanging up on him and turning off her phone. Now that he had accused her, she realized it was her fault¡­ No matter what, their current relationship status was that of a couple, and until they officially broke up, she had a certain responsibility towards this relationship. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832 Chapter 832 I Will Fulfill Your Wish... I Let Go Chapter 832: Chapter 832: I Will Fulfill Your Wish¡­ I Let Go! Chapter 832: Chapter 832: I Will Fulfill Your Wish¡­ I Let Go! With these thoughts, Jian Yufei calmly looked at him and began to apologize in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Hearing her apology, Ruan Tianling not only failed to calm down, but his anger intensified. ¡°I fucking told you, I won¡¯t accept your apology, don¡¯t apologize to me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling strode over to her, grabbed her chin with a forceful grip, his expression dark and ominous, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory explanation today, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± What kind of explanation should she give him? To tell him all the truth? For some reason, she just didn¡¯t want to let him know, sharing the same sentiment as Ruan Anguo; she didn¡¯t want him to be aware of these matters. It was as though if he knew, many things would change for the worse. Jian Yufei looked up to meet his gaze and spoke softly, ¡°Hanging up your call, shutting off my phone, returning so late¨Call these are my fault. I apologize to you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ruan Tianling interrupted her furiously, grinding his teeth, ¡°I said I don¡¯t need your apology, can¡¯t you understand?!¡± ¡°¡­Then what do you need?¡± If she made a mistake, she should apologize. Ruan Tianling, seeing her puzzled and innocent look, really wished he could strangle her. This woman was naturally his nemesis! ¡°I want your explanation! I¡¯ll say it again, I want your explanation!¡± An explanation¡­ she couldn¡¯t provide. ¡°Hanging up your call was because I didn¡¯t have time to answer. Turning off the phone happened because I accidentally dropped it and the battery fell out. Coming back now is because¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ruan Tianling growled coldly, letting go of her chin, his face showing a cold, grim expression. The look in his eyes as he watched her, too, became very cold¡­ It was as if his affection for her, his love for her, were all being drawn out in an instant! It was as if, to him, she had become a stranger he didn¡¯t want to glance at a second time¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, and she felt an inexplicable sense of panic in her heart. She clenched her hands tightly to barely control the complicated emotions inside. ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± Ruan Tianling took a step back and spoke expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this way of being together. Since I can¡¯t get into your heart, then I¡¯ll let you have what you want¡­I¡¯ll let go!¡± He spoke deliberately, every word as if it took all his strength. Jian Yufei stared at him in a daze, not even realizing that her fingers were trembling subtly. ¡°Jian Yufei, congratulations, you¡¯re free!¡± Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, his laugh filled with a bloodthirsty chill. ¡°The wedding, canceled! Everything, canceled!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned around, grabbed another bottle, and smashed it on the ground¨C ¡°Bang¨C¡± Glass shards once again scattered everywhere, this time Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dodge. She could feel that his smashing of the bottle was a declaration! A declaration of letting go of her, a declaration that from this moment on their relationship really ended¡­ Clang¡­ Jian Yufei felt as if something in her own heart had also shattered. Broken like the wine bottles on the floor, irreparably shattered, no longer whole. Ruan Tianling hung his head low, the fine hair of his bangs covering his eyes. But she could see that his face was buried in shadows, cold and sinister¡­ He slowly lifted his head, his facial features cold and harsh without a hint of softness. His tightly pressed thin lips were like a blade, forming a straight line. His pair of dark eyes was even more piercing and cold. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833 Chapter 833 Shes Really Tired Chapter 833: Chapter 833 She¡¯s Really Tired Chapter 833: Chapter 833 She¡¯s Really Tired He didn¡¯t spare her a glance as he strode past her, without bestowing a single look or the slightest pause¨Che left with long strides¡­ carrying a gust of wind as he passed her by¡­ Soon, his footsteps were no longer audible in the living room. The empty living room was extremely quiet, so much so that Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t even hear her own breathing. The sky had already darkened. Although it was a summer evening, Jian Yufei felt as if it were late autumn. She stood rigidly in her spot, eyes downcast, staring at the shards on the ground. The countless pieces of broken glass reflected her face, which was pale and expressionless. ¡°Miss Jian¡­¡± Auntie Li approached her cautiously, speaking softly, ¡°The young master was just angry in that moment, don¡¯t take his words to heart¡­¡± ¡°The young master was looking for you all day, so he was very emotionally unstable¡­ In truth, the young master still cares about you a lot¡­¡± ¡°Miss Jian, why don¡¯t you go find the young master? Explain to him what you were doing, and he¡¯ll calm down.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Li, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, is there anything to eat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Auntie Li was stunned; she wanted to eat now? At a time like this, she wanted to eat?! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But seeing the somewhat hollow look in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, she immediately understood her feelings. ¡°There is, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll go make something for you.¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei sat at the dining table, and Auntie Li quickly brought over a bowl of noodles for her. In a large bowl, there was a small clump of noodles. The soup was a rich pork rib broth, sprinkled with green onion and a few leaves of vegetables¨Ca simple bowl of noodles that nonetheless looked very appetizing. Jian Yufei picked up the chopsticks, stirred the noodles, then lowered her head to begin eating. She was very hungry and ate quickly, but her throat was too small, and she often couldn¡¯t swallow fast enough, getting choked several times. It was only after drinking the soup that she could swallow the food. After stuffing herself with a bowl of noodles, Jian Yufei felt stuffed. It was uncomfortable¡­ Having eaten, she went upstairs intending to rest a bit. Exhausted in both body and mind, she was so tired, and she just wanted to sleep well¡­ Ruan Tianling had left, but she had no thoughts of leaving. He had said that this place was her home, and that she was the greatest master of this home¨Cthus, she had every right to stay here. Even if she couldn¡¯t stay, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to move away. Because she was truly too tired, just too weary¡­ As she pushed open the door to the bedroom, Jian Yufei walked in and suddenly saw a KING-sized bed neatly covered with a beautiful white wedding dress. The hem of the wedding dress was very long, with layers upon layers, looking like a blossoming white lotus. On the strapless bodice of white chiffon fabric, dazzling diamonds were sprinkled. Under the lights, the diamonds emitted a mesmerizing and beautiful glow. This wedding dress was the one she had tried on that day. But the dress was slightly large, so Ruan Tianling had it altered to fit her measurements. The alterations were finished, and it was only delivered today¡­ Today, Ruan Tianling must have been waiting for her to come back and see the dress, yet she had hung up on his call and turned off her phone for the whole day. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered the time he had waited for her for hours at the hotel. He had been preparing to propose to her then, but she didn¡¯t show up, causing his expectations to fall through. Was it the same today? Had she once again let his enthusiasm and hopes come to nothing? No wonder he was so furious¡­ Jian Yufei walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, reaching out to touch the wedding dress. The wedding dress was made of ultrafine chiffon, feeling particularly nice to the touch. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834 Chapter 834 Drinking Alone Chapter 834: Chapter 834 Drinking Alone Chapter 834: Chapter 834 Drinking Alone Ruan Tianling said the wedding was canceled, she would never wear this wedding dress again, so it was a waste to have bought it. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze and was silent for a while before she put away the wedding dress and stored it in the closet¡­ She turned around and saw several jewelry boxes placed on the bedside table. On the jewelry boxes was the ¡°MY LOVE¡± logo, those were the full set of jewelry she had chosen back then. Jian Yufei opened the jewelry boxes, and indeed inside were the pieces she had selected. All the jewelry was made of diamonds, and each piece was quite valuable. But they were of no use to her now, so it was a waste to have bought them, too. After putting away the jewelry boxes, Jian Yufei lay back on the bed without changing clothes or taking a shower, exhaustedly closing her eyes to sleep. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, her mind filled with the events of the day. There were the words Ruan Anguo had said to her, the words Xiao Zibin had said to her¡­ And Ruan Tianling¡¯s resolute words. [Jian Yufei, it¡¯s all over¡­] [Since I can¡¯t enter your heart, then I¡¯ll grant your wish¡­ I let go!] [Congratulations, you¡¯re free now!] Ever since her rebirth, they had been entangled for almost a year. She had been waiting for him to let go, and now he finally had. She was truly free now, but why didn¡¯t her heart feel the freedom? Was it because she had been caged for so long that she had lost the instinct to fly? It must be so! But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as the birdcage was open, she would eventually spread her wings, learning to fly again¡­ ************* In the Night Emperor¡¯s VIP lounge. Ruan Tianling leaned back on the sofa with his legs crossed on the coffee table, his posture languid and dispirited. He held a bottle of alcohol, drinking at a leisurely pace. It didn¡¯t seem like he was trying to drown his sorrows, yet in less than half an hour, two empty bottles were discarded on the floor. Dongfang Yu pushed the door open and walked into the lounge, wearing a rascal¡¯s smile on his face. ¡°Tianling, I heard you were here and came right over. Hey, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here, hasn¡¯t it?¡± In the past, they would gather here for drinks every other day. Ruan Tianling would never be absent. But somehow, from a certain point in time, he rarely came here. In the last few months, he hadn¡¯t been here at all¡­ When Dongfang Yu suddenly heard that he was here drinking, he was quite surprised and immediately drove over, planning to accompany him for a few drinks. But his current state¡­ seemed a bit off. Drinking alone, and brooding at that? There¡¯s a problem! Ruan Tianling gave him a lackluster glance without focusing his eyes and then looked up at the ceiling again. He automatically raised his hand and poured another mouthful of alcohol into his mouth¡­ Dongfang Yu narrowed his peach blossom eyes, sat down beside him, and asked with a smile, ¡°Tianling, are you drowning your sorrows like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Normally, Ruan Tianling would have retorted even if he was in a bad mood. But today he really had no mood, not even the energy to talk. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to spare him another glance. ¡°Oh, you really have something on your mind?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression grew more curious, ¡°Let me guess why you¡¯re drinking alone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Men usually drown their sorrows over two things: either professional setbacks or romantic failures,¡± Dongfang Yu stated confidently as he stared at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any news about the Ruan family going bankrupt, so it¡¯s definitely not professional setbacks. That leaves romantic failure, right?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835 Chapter 835 Were You Dumped by Jian Yufei Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Were You Dumped by Jian Yufei? Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Were You Dumped by Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling tossed aside another empty bottle and grabbed a new one, continuing to drink at his leisurely pace. After a few sips, he looked at Dongfang Yu, his mouth curling into a cold sneer, ¡°You think I¡¯d be a loser in love?¡± He was full of arrogance and disdain. It was as if his face bore a sign that read¨Cwhat a joke, how could I, Ruan Tianling, ever be a loser in love! Even if the whole world was heartbroken, I would never be! Dongfang Yu laughed with a deep and meaningful grin. ¡°Bro Tianling, even though there¡¯s no lack of beauties around you, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t be a loser in love. You¡¯re about to marry Yan Yue, right? Don¡¯t you want to marry her, thinking of backing out now?¡± Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh and leaned back, continuing to pour alcohol into his mouth. Dongfang Yu continued to speculate, ¡°Is it that you¡¯re planning to marry your former sister-in-law? I knew it; in the end, you would choose her¨Cgot it right, didn¡¯t I?¡± As soon as Jian Yufei was mentioned, Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned dark. He already looked intimidating with a stern face, but now he seemed even more grim and fearsome. Dongfang Yu swallowed hard, surprised, ¡°No way, seeing you like this¡­ it seems related to your former sister-in-law. Did you two have a fight, or did you break up?¡± The word ¡°break up¡± once again struck a nerve with Ruan Tianling. His eyes turned frosty, and his fingers couldn¡¯t help but tighten around the bottle, and then¨Che abruptly hurled the bottle at the wall with rage. With a loud crash, the bottle shattered, and fragments flew! Dongfang Yu jumped in fright, his mouth forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape. Ruan Tianling might have a bad temper and little patience. But he rarely lost his temper, and when he did, he would just yell a few times. An action like smashing a bottle today was certainly a first¡­ Dongfang Yu realized that coming here today really was¡­ the right decision! ¡°Bro Tianling, cool your temper. If that didn¡¯t help you blow off steam, have another bottle.¡± He quickly passed a newly opened bottle to him, grinning obsequiously. Ruan Tianling snatched it away and tilted his head back, guzzling the alcohol. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dongfang Yu held back, unable to resist the curiosity of his gossiping nature. ¡°Bro Tianling, about you and your former sister-in-law¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her to me!¡± Ruan Tianling glared fiercely at him. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Dongfang Yu changed his approach, ¡°Did you run into something frustrating today? Spill the beans, let your brother here share in the delight¡­ no, I mean, let me share your troubles.¡± Ruan Tianling had drunk several bottles in succession and was already slightly drunk. He sneered drunkenly, ¡°You¡¯re so good at guessing, why don¡¯t you try to figure it out.¡± ¡°Really, then I¡¯ll take a guess,¡± Dongfang Yu said, eager to try. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ruan Tianling and boldly asked, ¡°Did Jian Yufei dump you?¡± As far as he knew, Ruan Tianling cared a lot about Jian Yufei these days. So his dejected state must be the result of being rejected by the beauty. It was as though Ruan Tianling had his tail stepped on, his emotions flaring up as he roared, ¡°Motherfucker, am I that inferior?! What right does Jian Yufei have to dump me, how am I not good enough, what reason does she have to dump me?!¡± Hearing him like this, it was obvious he had been dumped¡­ Dongfang Yu struggled to hold back his laughter and quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, Tianling, you are the best man in the world, Jian Yufei is nothing compared to you, Tianling, she¡¯s not worthy of you¡­¡± ¡°You motherfucker are the one who¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re the one not worthy of me!¡± Ruan Tianling glared at Dongfang Yu, the fury in his eyes nearly burning him alive! Chapter 836 - Chapter 836 Chapter 836 Brother Ling there is greenery Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Brother Ling, there is greenery everywhere under the heavens Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Brother Ling, there is greenery everywhere under the heavens Dongfang Yu was stunned for a second before he hurriedly defended himself, ¡°Tianling, my worth is not the issue here, but you can¡¯t say I¡¯m not good enough for you!¡± ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not interested in men!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ I just mean, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m not a good match for you¡­¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not interested in men! Can¡¯t you understand?¡± Ruan Tianling shot him a fierce glare, drunk and belligerent. Dongfang Yu wanted to cry but had no tears; he wasn¡¯t interested in men either. ¡°¡­Your words were ambiguous¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s discuss why Jian Yufei dumped you. Is it because you couldn¡¯t marry her?¡± Dongfang Yu asked earnestly. In his eyes, people of their status, despite their glamorous appearances, often had no control over many aspects of their lives. Marriage, for example, was one thing they couldn¡¯t decide for themselves. Sometimes, for the sake of their family¡¯s interests, they had to marry a woman they did not love. Yan Yue¡¯s family background was better than Jian Yufei¡¯s, and now she was pregnant with Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. So he believed, Ruan Tianling was forced to marry her, and because he couldn¡¯t marry Jian Yufei, that woman broke up with him. Upon hearing his words, Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth twisted into a bitter, self-deprecating smile. ¡°If it were only for that reason, it would be simple¡­¡± Because he would never marry Yan Yue, he had the ability to give her a marriage. But she was scornful, and she always kept the truth from him. She was hiding a lot from him. He felt he could never make it into her heart. ¡°It¡¯s not about that?¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°If it¡¯s not that, then what could it be? Tianling, don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t love you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s whole body shook, and a cold and sharp aura radiated from him suddenly! His handsome face shrouded in the shadow, gloomy and terrifying. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth hung open, and it took him a long while to come back to his senses, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t love you? Wow, Tianling, such an outstanding man like you, even I would fall for you. And she doesn¡¯t love you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m not interested in men!¡± Ruan Tianling shot another fierce look at him. Dongfang Yu quickly raised his hands, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men either, I was just making a comparison¡­¡± After a pause, he went on, ¡°Tianling, the world is full of beauties. If she doesn¡¯t love you, forget her! Losing one Jian Yufei, you¡¯ll find millions of beautiful women; you¡¯re not losing out, it¡¯s her loss!¡± Ruan Tianling slumped back on the couch, continuing to drink. Dongfang Yu¡¯s attempts at comforting him were futile and only made him feel more irked and gloomy. ¡°Tianling, if you can¡¯t let her go, then go win her back. Use some of that handsome charm, she¡¯ll be easy to catch.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head faintly, with only three words, then continued to drink. Dongfang Yu quite liked seeing him look defeated and knocked back. After all, someone who usually had everything going his way, sailing smoothly through life, it was a rare sight to see him like this. As his good brother, he felt it was only right to relish the moment. But as a good brother, he still had to say the comforting words he ought to. ¡°I understand, I¡¯m a man too, I understand everything. Tianling, women need to be coaxed. Go pamper her more, and she will come around.¡± ¡°Heh¨C¡± Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh, ¡°I dumped her, and you¡¯re telling me to go woo her, that would be really embarrassing for me!¡± Dongfang Yu was petrified! ¡°You dumped her?¡± he asked incredulously. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°I dumped her, got a problem with that?!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 837 - Chapter 837 Chapter 837 The young master stayed in the car all Chapter 837: Chapter 837: The young master stayed in the car all night last night. Chapter 837: Chapter 837: The young master stayed in the car all night last night. ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling spat out through clenched teeth, ¡°I was the one who dumped her, is there a problem with that?!¡± ¡°Damn, you dumped her, and yet you¡¯re here drowning your sorrows!¡± Dongfang Yu felt particularly speechless, ¡°Who dumps someone and ends up more distressed than the person they dumped¡­¡± Ruan Tianling gripped the bottle tightly and guzzled several mouthfuls of liquor. Indeed, who dumps someone and then suffers over it? He had dumped Jian Yufei, yet here he was, drinking away his pain¡­ She might as well be happily packing up and getting as far away from him as possible! The more he thought about it, the more enraged Ruan Tianling became! He shouldn¡¯t have let her go so easily. If he was miserable, he didn¡¯t want her to be happy either! But the words were already out, was he really going to tell her the wedding was still on? Forget about her despising him for it, he would despise himself! Yet the thought of actually cancelling the wedding also tore him apart, as agonizing as being asked to die! Damn it, he must have been out of his mind to have said they were through, to have cancelled the wedding! Now he was getting his just desserts! Ruan Tianling slammed the bottle down on the table and stared at Dongfang Yu, ¡°Tell me, am I being incredibly weak?¡± Dongfang Yu mentally nodded, yes, pretty weak. If you¡¯ve dumped someone, you¡¯re supposed to walk away with your head held high. He was clearly regretting it now. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss whether you¡¯re weak or not, but rather what your next move should be. Are you going to keep going like this, or completely forget about Jian Yufei and find a new life, or perhaps try to win her back?¡± Ruan Tianling was startled for a moment, then picked up the bottle and started drinking again. After a few sips, he put down the bottle and got up, unsteady on his feet. ¡°Bro Tianling, where are you going?¡± Dongfang Yu asked him. ¡°To do what I need to do!¡± ¡°What do you need to do?¡± Dongfang Yu asked curiously. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer, he just left. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s going to try to win her back?¡± Dongfang Yu muttered to himself, then shook his head. Impossible, Tianling would never do something so spineless. *********** Ruan Tianling had drunk a lot, he was truly drunk. By some miracle, he managed to drive steadily back to Feifei Castle. Even more miraculously, he didn¡¯t run into any traffic police along the way¡­ The night was deep. Jian Yufei lay in bed, sleeping restlessly. Even in her sleep, she felt uncomfortable, as if something was missing from her body, completely gone. Her heart felt hollow, as if it had lost a piece¡­ As dawn began to break, warm sunlight filtered through the gaps in the curtains and spilled onto Jian Yufei¡¯s hand. She opened her eyes, with no desire to linger in bed, her eyes devoid of sleepiness, but she just felt so tired. Too weary to want to get up. ¡°Knock knock knock¨C¡± A sudden rapping at the door sounded. ¡°Miss Jian, are you up yet?¡± Aunt Li called from outside. Jian Yufei sat up, her voice devoid of energy, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Could you open the door first? It¡¯s not convenient to talk like this.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Jian Yufei got out of bed, tossed off the dress she wore the day before, and chose an ankle-length chiffon dress to put on. She tidied up her hair and washed her face in the bathroom, trying to make herself look less of a mess before opening the door. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aunt Li stood at the doorstep, her voice tinged with anxiety, ¡°The young master stayed in the car all night and now he¡¯s running a high fever. He just sits in the car, refusing to come out, and no one can persuade him¡­ Miss Jian, could you please try to talk to him, get him to go to the hospital?¡± Chapter 838 - Chapter 838 Chapter 838 She Hasnt Left Shes Still Here Chapter 838: Chapter 838 She Hasn¡¯t Left, She¡¯s Still Here¡­¡­ Chapter 838: Chapter 838 She Hasn¡¯t Left, She¡¯s Still Here¡­¡­ Jian Yufei slightly stunned, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Just outside. The servants only discovered this morning that Young Master had been outside all night. Why didn¡¯t he come inside? Even though the weather has warmed up, the nighttime temperature is still very low. Who can stand blowing in the wind all night long¡­¡± Auntie Li said with a frown and concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me go take a look,¡± Jian Yufei consoled Auntie Li and headed downstairs. Outside the front gate, several servants surrounded Ruan Tianling, all trying to persuade him with much clamor. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re sick, let us help you out of the car. You need to see a doctor now.¡± ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t bother me!¡± ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t be stubborn, now is not the time to be stubborn¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one being stubborn, get lost!¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost!¡± ¡°Miss Jian is here.¡± Someone said, and the servants around Ruan Tianling all turned their heads to look and then dispersed automatically, making way for her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s fingers were stiff as he looked up¨C And saw Jian Yufei walking toward him in a snow-white dress with her long hair draped over her shoulders, like a fairy. The sunlight shone on her fair and delicate face, making her look so beautiful and unsullied by dust. Ruan Tianling stared at her without blinking, his gaze hazy. So she hadn¡¯t left, she was still here¡­ Overnight, all the gloom and anger that Ruan Tianling had pent up dissipated at the sight of her. He realized that in her presence, he really was a person with no backbone¡­ However, in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s figure was far from beautiful. She saw him leaning slumped in his chair wearing a shirt, several buttons of which had burst open, with obvious wine stains on the shirt. His hair was also messy, his eyes red, heavy with bloodshot. An overnight growth gave his jaw a stubble of blue bristles. Looked at from any angle, he resembled a disheveled drunkard. Compared to the usual graceful and noble him, he was a completely different image. As Jian Yufei approached the car door, she could even smell the alcohol emanating from him. After a night, the smell of alcohol had become very unpleasant¡­ Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but slightly frown. She opened the car door and said indifferently, ¡°Get out, I¡¯ll have Auntie Li call the family doctor for you. Go have a bath first, and then let the doctor check on you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling glared at her, silent. Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Jian Yufei instructed the servants, ¡°You guys lift him out, he can¡¯t move.¡± The servants looked at Ruan Tianling, then at Jian Yufei. In the end, they chose to listen to her¡­ Just as they were about to take action, Ruan Tianling suddenly growled fiercely, ¡°All of you, get the hell away from me! Who says I can¡¯t move!¡± The servants were frightened and stepped back a few paces. This explosive temper, who would dare provoke him. Jian Yufei knew that his temper would be particularly bad when he was ill; she didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. ¡°If you can move, then get down by yourself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get out!¡± Ruan Tianling stubbornly resisted. Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°If you won¡¯t get out, then forget it. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me.¡± After saying that, she turned around and was about to walk away¡­ Ruan Tianling clenched his fists in anger. This heartless woman! She didn¡¯t care about his life or death? Damn it, he¡¯d be better off falling in love with a stone than loving her! Seeing that she was really going to leave, he suddenly rose and quickly got out of the car. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839 Chapter 839 Just Let Him Rot Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Just Let Him Rot Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Just Let Him Rot ¡°If you won¡¯t let me down, you think I won¡¯t come down? I insist on coming down!¡± He stood behind her, bellowing fiercely. Jian Yufei slowly turned around, looking at him with eyes sharply defined in black and white. Ruan Tianling also glared at her, his gaze intense and vicious, but sadly without any real power¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, wanting to say, you¡¯re really so childish, I¡¯ve never seen such a childish man! But, unfortunately, when the words reached her lips, she changed her tune, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, then don¡¯t enter the house!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately got riled up again, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, you think I won¡¯t enter? I insist on going in!¡± After speaking, he strode past her and quickly entered the villa. Jian Yufei was speechless, he really was childish enough. The other servants internally scoffed, only Miss Jian had a way to keep the young master in check! ¡°Did you call the doctor?¡± Jian Yufei asked the servants, tilting her head. ¡°Yes, the doctor will arrive shortly,¡± a servant hurriedly replied to her. Jian Yufei nodded and followed into the living room. On the large sofa, Ruan Tianling reclined casually, his legs thrown over the coffee table, appearing just like a bandit leader. Aunt Li stood beside him, persuading him with kind words, ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you take a bath first? The doctor will be here any minute.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was unnaturally flushed, his fever high, but his haughty temper was not diminished in the least. ¡°I won¡¯t bathe!¡± Why should he bathe? He had no desire to do anything right now. Don¡¯t let him do anything! Jian Yufei walked in and said indifferently, ¡°Aunt Li, don¡¯t bother persuading him. Just let him stink to death. After all, if he stinks, it¡¯s not us who are stinky!¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling abruptly stood up and gave a cold laugh, then headed upstairs. Aunt Li looked at Jian Yufei in confusion, ¡°Is the young master going to take a bath?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jian, you really have a way of getting the young master to listen to you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s not listening to me; he¡¯s contradicting me. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Aunt Li laughed heartily, ¡°The young master is doing it on purpose. Otherwise, with his temper, he really wouldn¡¯t do anything regardless of who tried to persuade him.¡± She knew he was doing it on purpose, but still, his behavior was truly so childish¡­ Yesterday, he had sharply declared they should break up, and today he was acting like this. What did he want to do? Or did he think that words spoken could be taken back? Jian Yufei bitterly smiled in her heart, it was impossible. The wedding was truly cancelled. There would be no wedding tomorrow, and they wouldn¡¯t have another chance. Thinking of this, Jian Yufei felt somewhat disheartened. She walked to the backyard and sat down on the swing under the tree. The swing was chair-style, and Jian Yufei leaned against the white chair back, holding the vines on both sides, gently rocking the swing. A breeze blew, causing the drift bottles hanging from the tree to collide, producing a crisp sound. Jian Yufei looked up, saw the eleven drift bottles, and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off them. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t ordered them to be taken down, and had instructed the servants to clean the bottles daily. The bottles were as clean as new, very tidy. She still remembered the night of her birthday, all the things he did for her. He drove a pumpkin carriage, taking her on a tour of their castle. He put fireflies in drift bottles, making wishes with her¡­ Their wish was¨Cto always be together. But now, their wish had shattered, and hadn¡¯t truly come true. Jian Yufei sadly pulled her gaze back, her eyes downcast, still feeling a hollow ache in her heart. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840 Chapter 840 Miss Jiang The Young Master Only Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Miss Jiang, The Young Master Only Listens to You Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Miss Jiang, The Young Master Only Listens to You She placed her legs on the swing, curling up with her arms wrapped around her shins. She didn¡¯t know why she felt so distressed. Leaving Ruan Tianling had always been her steadfast pursuit, yet now that she could finally be rid of him, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of excitement. She knew that ever since she lost her memory, everything had changed. Including her view of him, her feelings towards him¡­ Clearly, he hadn¡¯t done anything earth-shattering for her, yet inexplicably, her state of mind had changed. She had sworn to escape from him, even that determination in her heart had changed¡­ She didn¡¯t want to change at all, because changing would only lead her to a different kind of pain. And between them, at least for the moment, there was no possibility. Until it was certain that her biological parents hadn¡¯t met with any misfortune, she would not accept him. She was scared that, after accepting him, the truth would turn out to be just as Xiao Zibin had said. If that were the case, she would surely suffer even more, perhaps to the point of wishing she was dead¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With these thoughts, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes dimmed. She lowered her eyelids and hugged her slightly chilled body tighter. ¡°Miss Jian, there you are.¡± Aunt Li hurried over to her, a relieved expression on her face. ¡°Miss Jian, the family doctor is here, but the young master refuses to be seen by him. Please, go and persuade him.¡± Jian Yufei lifted her eyes, speaking indifferently, ¡°Aunt Li, I don¡¯t want to be involved in his matters, don¡¯t come to me anymore.¡± Aunt Li was stunned, speaking with difficulty, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master only listens to you¡­ If you don¡¯t persuade him, he really won¡¯t see the doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his business, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tone remained as cold as before. ¡°Miss Jian, please, just persuade the young master this one last time, all you need to do is persuade him to see the doctor, alright?¡± Aunt Li softly begged, but she remained unmoved. ¡°Aunt Li, I really don¡¯t want to be involved in his matters, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me, alright?¡± If she was going to break it off, she would do so completely. Jian Yufei stood up, ¡°I will pack up and leave this place soon¡­ Aunt Li, thank you for taking care of me during this time.¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re leaving?!¡± Aunt Li asked in shock. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile. Aunt Li furrowed her brows anxiously, ¡°No, Miss Jian, if you leave, the young master will be even less cooperative with his treatment. Miss Jian, can¡¯t you leave later¡­ Yes, can you leave tonight?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, her attitude firm. Aunt Li grew even more anxious. She knew the young master¡¯s temperament better than anyone; clearly, Jian Yufei was the only one in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thrown such a big temper tantrum yesterday, nor would he have returned here after saying they should break up in person. Even going to the extent of staying in the car all night without leaving. If he didn¡¯t care about her, didn¡¯t have her in his heart, he would have left long ago, certainly not turned to drinking nor allowing his body to deteriorate to the point of falling ill. The words he said yesterday were all spoken in anger; by now, he must be regretting them deeply. It¡¯s just that his nature is too stubborn; he would never admit it outright. Aunt Li tried to persuade Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master was speaking in anger yesterday. Tomorrow¡¯s wedding will proceed as usual. We all can see that he loves you¡­ Miss Jian, this isn¡¯t the time to be upset, could both you and the young master take a step back?¡± ¡°Aunt Li, you have misunderstood. I¡¯m not upset with him.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°Go take care of him. I truly intend to leave right away.¡± Chapter 841 - Chapter 841 Chapter 841 Dont Worry About His Fate Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Don¡¯t Worry About His Fate Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Don¡¯t Worry About His Fate ¡°Auntie Li, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I wasn¡¯t angry with him,¡± Jian Yufei smiled lightly. ¡°Go take care of him, I really do plan to leave right away.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, do you really not have any feelings for the young master?¡± Auntie Li suddenly asked her. Jian Yufei paused, a flicker of emotion in her eyes swiftly captured by Auntie Li¡¯s keen perception. ¡°Miss Jian, you actually do have feelings for the young master, don¡¯t you? Ever since you married into the Ruan Family, I¡¯ve been taking care of you. I understand not only the young master¡¯s thoughts but also yours. Before you lost your memory, you and the young master had many relationship problems. After you lost your memory, I personally witnessed how well the young master treated you, and I saw that your relationship with him was very good. You seem to have changed these past few days, I don¡¯t know why you suddenly changed, but I believe that you still love the young master, right?¡± ¡°Auntie Li, there are many things you don¡¯t understand.¡± Auntie Li sighed, ¡°We may not understand, but Miss Jian, the young master is sick now¡­ You should know that if you leave, he¡¯s definitely going to continue ruining his own health. Miss Jian, before you leave, can you persuade the young master to get his illness treated?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, unsure of how to respond. Auntie Li looked at her cautiously, both hopeful and anxious about her reply. After a long moment, Jian Yufei nodded slowly, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Auntie Li breathed a sigh of relief, her face breaking into a grateful smile: ¡°Thank you, Miss Jian.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, saying nothing more. In the master bedroom upstairs, Ruan Tianling lay under the covers on the bed, while the family doctor beside him tried to persuade him. ¡°Young Master Ruan, your cold seems very severe. If you don¡¯t get treatment, your temperature will only get higher. Let me give you an injection; you¡¯ll be better in no time.¡± ¡°Get lost! Stop bothering me,¡± Ruan Tianling frowned in irritation, his complexion looking very poor. Where had that damn woman Jian Yufei run off to? Hadn¡¯t Auntie Li gone to look for her? Why hadn¡¯t she come up yet? ¡°Young Master Ruan, you¡¯re the most uncooperative patient I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± the family doctor said helplessly. ¡°How about this¨Clet me prescribe some medicine for you to take first.¡± ¡°I told you to¡­¡± before he could finish the word ¡®get lost,¡¯ he saw Jian Yufei¡¯s figure appear at the doorway. Ruan Tianling¡¯s attention was instantly diverted. He stared at her, his expression darkening. Jian Yufei met his gaze calmly, her dress billowing as she walked in, offering the family doctor an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you come all this way for nothing. Since he refuses medical treatment, let it be, no need to force him. Please go back, don¡¯t worry about whether he lives or dies.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up abruptly. Underneath the covers, he wore only a pair of lounge pants, his upper body bare~ revealing his tanned and muscular physique. He glared at her fiercely; his well-built chest rose and fell with each breath. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you really wish for me to die that much?! You won¡¯t care about me at all, will you be satisfied only when I¡¯m dead?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke like a petulant child, his voice filled with anger. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression remained indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s your own refusal to cooperate with the treatment. Your death is of no concern to us.¡± ¡°Truly, a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous!¡± Ruan Tianling switched to a sneering tone, then turned to the family doctor and said coldly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to give me that injection, or do you wish to see me dead as she does?¡± The family doctor couldn¡¯t help but let a smile creep onto his face, ¡°Alright, I will treat you right away.¡± Chapter 842 - Chapter 842 Chapter 842 You Touched My Stuff Chapter 842: Chapter 842: You Touched My Stuff Chapter 842: Chapter 842: You Touched My Stuff Jian Yufei had achieved her goal and turned to leave, but Ruan Tianling spoke in a neither mocking nor serious tone behind her. ¡°You stay right there. Did I allow you to leave?¡± he demanded. ¡°Whether I leave or not is my freedom,¡± Jian Yufei replied, turning back with a cool tone. ¡°Some of my things are missing. Last night, you were the only one who stayed here. I suspect you took them,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smirk. Jian Yufei frowned slightly¨Cwas he suspecting her of stealing his belongings? ¡°Your things¨CI haven¡¯t touched any of them. Don¡¯t falsely accuse people,¡± she said. ¡°But my things are indeed missing.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Jian Yufei asked in return. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later,¡± he said, shifting his gaze and extending his arm as the doctor instructed. The family doctor gave him an injection in his arm and left several boxes of medication, gave him some instructions, and then left with the medical bag. Jian Yufei remained standing where she was without leaving. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Ruan Tianling¡¯s words were true or false, but she didn¡¯t want to be wronged¨Cshe had never touched his belongings. ¡°Can you tell me now what you¡¯ve lost?¡± she asked him. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡°The wedding dress I left here yesterday is gone, and some valuable jewelry is missing too.¡± So it was those items. Jian Yufei went to the wardrobe, opened the door, and took out the neatly hung wedding dress. The dress was long, and she had to lift the hem to move it. ¡°Here, your wedding dress,¡± she said, tossing the dress to him, then going for the jewelry box. The jewelry box was inside the dressing table. Holding several boxes, she turned around and set them beside the bed: ¡°Your jewelry. Look carefully, all these things are still here¨CI didn¡¯t take your things. Now I¡¯m returning them all to you, keep them safe yourself.¡± Jian Yufei spoke without emotion and turned to leave again. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stared darkly at her retreating figure and said coldly, ¡°You say you didn¡¯t take them, so why were they moved? Jian Yufei, have you been handling my things?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jian Yufei turned around and frowned, ¡°Just because I moved them, you¡¯re convinced I stole your things?¡± Ruan Tianling slightly curved his lips, his expression a mix of amusement and ridicule: ¡°I didn¡¯t say you stole my things¨CI only said you¡¯ve been handling my things.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing? You¡¯re accusing me of having plans for your stuff.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have plans for them? If not, why did you touch them?¡± Ruan Tianling pressed on relentlessly. Jian Yufei grew irritated, ¡°Yes, I did handle them. What do you want to do, make me pay for them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. I don¡¯t need any compensation from you¡­ It¡¯s just that yesterday I announced the wedding is off, that it¡¯s over between us, yet you still touched these items¡­¡± He paused, his hand picking up a corner of the wedding dress, curling his lips with a smile: ¡°And you stored the wedding dress so carefully and properly, and the jewelry too. That proves that you care about the wedding dress and jewelry I bought for you, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care at all. The only reason I stored them away is that they¡¯re too valuable¨CI didn¡¯t dare mess with them for fear of damaging them and having to compensate you!¡± Jian Yufei retorted without hesitation. Ruan Tianling leaned back lazily against the headboard, arms crossed over his chest. The overlapping effect of his strong arms and chest gave an even stronger sense of his robustness. With a devilish smile on his lips, his eyes held a depth of darkness. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843 Chapter 843 No I wasnt crying Chapter 843: Chapter 843: No! I wasn¡¯t crying! Chapter 843: Chapter 843: No! I wasn¡¯t crying! He curled his lips with a mischievous air, his eyes deep and profound. ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯ve been contradicting me all day, do you think I haven¡¯t seen through your intentions?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You hope that I¡¯ll get out of the car, come in for a rest, so you deliberately say you don¡¯t care about me, using this reverse psychology to get me out, right? You tell me to take a shower, to cooperate with the doctor¡¯s treatment, all using the same method, but your technique is a bit too childish.¡± Jian Yufei almost let out a cold laugh: ¡°Who¡¯s using reverse psychology on you! It¡¯s clearly you who wants to get out of the car, come inside, and wants me to talk to you, deliberately contradicting me! Ruan Tianling, the childish one is you!¡± ¡°Why are you getting worked up, the more you do, the more it proves I¡¯m right. Jian Yufei, you still care about me a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Stop kidding, the one who cares is you! The one who said to call off the wedding is you, and now you¡¯re the one looking all dejected and out of sorts, Ruan Tianling, I think it¡¯s you who cares about me!¡± Jian Yufei said angrily, completely unaware that her emotions and words were spiraling out of control. Ruan Tianling showed a mocking smile, his tone still infuriatingly calm. ¡°If I cared about you, would I have said to call off the engagement yesterday? Aunt Li told me, after I left yesterday, you hid under the covers and cried for a long time¡­ I don¡¯t want you anymore, so you¡¯re heartbroken and upset¡­¡± ¡°No! I didn¡¯t cry!¡± Jian Yufei retorted with heightened emotion. Ruan Tianling picked up a soft pillow beside him, gazing at it with a meaningful smile: ¡°There are still tear stains on it, do you want to come and see?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lips tightly, her complexion slightly pale. She didn¡¯t know whether she had cried yesterday; she truly couldn¡¯t remember. It felt like she had cried, it felt like she hadn¡¯t¡­ Maybe she did cry, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have woken up feeling the exhaustion of someone who had cried her heart out. Jian Yufei felt so embarrassed to be seen through by him. At the same time, she was annoyed, wishing she could take back the words he had said! Taking a deep breath, she said coldly, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t cry, maybe the marks are from sweating. Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t be so narcissistic; I wouldn¡¯t cry over you!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, he stared at her and brought the pillow close to his nose to sniff. ¡°This isn¡¯t the smell of sweat. Jian Yufei, you¡¯re lying, you did cry. I wanted to cancel the wedding, so you cried because you were upset.¡± ¡°I told you I haven¡¯t!¡± Jian Yufei became even more agitated, her eyes unwittingly moistening. ¡°Whether you did or not, come here and smell for yourself, it¡¯s clearly the scent of tears¡­ what, are you afraid to come over, afraid to confirm that you really cried?¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows, intentionally provoking her with his words. Seeing his relentless and utterly unaccommodating attitude, her heart felt choked with frustration. We¡¯ve broken up, why does he still need to belittle her, to make her lose face? Could it be that humiliating her and putting her in an awkward situation made him so happy? Jian Yufei stood still, her emotions very low. ¡°Say whatever you want, it¡¯s whatever you say it is.¡± She walked expressionlessly to the wardrobe, pulled out a suitcase from below, intending to pack up her things. ¡°What are you doing? Too afraid to face me, so you¡¯re running away?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly, his voice containing a tension unnoticed by anyone. Jian Yufei took out clothes she had worn from the wardrobe and stuffed them into the suitcase. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844 Chapter 844 Foolishly Fell Into His Trap Chapter 844: Chapter 844: Foolishly Fell Into His Trap Chapter 844: Chapter 844: Foolishly Fell Into His Trap She didn¡¯t turn her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not running away¡­ It¡¯s over between us, and since it¡¯s over, we should go our separate ways and never see each other again!¡± The four words ¡®never see each other again,¡¯ she bit down on them particularly hard. He had ridiculed her, so she retaliated against him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grew even colder, and his muscles tensed up a notch. ¡°Ha, I gave you this house a long time ago, this is your turf. Now you want to move out, if you¡¯re not avoiding me, what is it?¡± Enough! How long is he going to humiliate her! Jian Yufei threw the clothes in her hand back into the wardrobe, turned around, pointed to the door, and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this is my place¨Cthe one who should leave is you, get out of here right now!¡± Ruan Tianling sat up straight and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re using reverse psychology on me again. If you want me to stay, just say it. There¡¯s no need to speak in riddles.¡± Jian Yufei was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ what exactly do you want to do, playing childish word games with me on purpose, is it fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I just want you to admit you really care about me,¡± the man said bluntly. Jian Yufei felt an impulse to spew blood in frustration. She grabbed her hair and swept it back as if this would help her regain some clarity and rationality. ¡°Listen carefully¡­ I don¡¯t care about you, I don¡¯t care about you!¡± She emphasized desperately, but he only laughed with deeper meaning. Jian Yufei felt a surge of annoyance, as if the more she explained, the worse it got. ¡°Jian Yufei, anyone can see how much you care about me when you¡¯re like this¡­ These, are they your tear stains?¡± Ruan Tianling said with a grin, pointing at the pillow in his hand. Jian Yufei felt like she was going insane¨Cwhy wouldn¡¯t he just drop that thing! ¡°That¡¯s not it! I told you, those are sweat stains, don¡¯t you understand?¡± She went forward, snatched the pillow away, and looked at it only to find it perfectly clean, without any marks. Jian Yufei froze¡­ Ruan Tianling, unbeknownst to her, had already knelt and risen, coming up behind her. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, his burning chest pressing against her body through the thin chiffon fabric. His scorching breath sprayed on her neck, causing Jian Yufei¡¯s heart to shiver uncontrollably. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re playing me, there¡¯s nothing on it!¡± she said stiffly, trying hard to sound indifferent. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling chuckled lowly, his voice seductive and hoarse, ¡°There¡¯s nothing on it, but you still fell for it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, her face turning red with embarrassment. It was precisely because there was nothing on it that she felt even more embarrassed¡­ Certainly, there was nothing on it, yet she became so emotional, insisting those weren¡¯t tear stains but sweat marks. What did this indicate? It indicated she was feeling guilty, unsure whether those were her tear stains¡­ It indicated that last night she really was upset, so much that whether she cried or sweated, she couldn¡¯t tell! And yet she foolishly fell into his trap; now it was too late to say anything¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, have you forgotten? The temperature in the room is constant, you would sweat only if you were exercising in bed¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hot kiss landed on her neck, and Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers involuntarily tightened on the pillow. ¡°I wasn¡¯t here last night¡­¡± he placed another kiss on her earlobe, ¡°Who were you exercising with?¡± Chapter 845 - Chapter 845 Chapter 845 An Unprecedented Panic Chapter 845: Chapter 845: An Unprecedented Panic Chapter 845: Chapter 845: An Unprecedented Panic ¡°Last night I wasn¡¯t here¡­¡± He planted another kiss on her earlobe, ¡°who did you exercise with?¡± His sexy thin lips touched her face as he asked in a deep, husky voice. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, concealing all the emotions in her eyes. Ruan Tianling¡¯s right hand lifted, holding the place where her heart was, ¡°Tell me, did you feel so sad yesterday that you wanted to cry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your heartbeat is so fast, why is it beating faster?¡± He turned her body around, his large hand holding her slender waist, his dark pupils locking onto her firmly. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t meet his gaze, but she could feel the sharpness of his deep stare. His eyes were too intensely hot, she felt completely exposed. She wanted to speak words of contradiction, but her throat couldn¡¯t make a sound. Even her body seemed to be in a state of paralysis, rigid and unable to move. ¡°Jian Yufei, I give you two choices,¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his lips touching hers. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and she lifted her eyes to meet his. Ruan Tianling stared at her and spoke in a low, husky voice, ¡°Tomorrow either you have a wedding with me or Yan Yue has a wedding with me. The choice is in your hands. Who I will marry is for you to decide.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrank; what was he talking about? If he didn¡¯t have a wedding with her¡­ he would marry Yan Yue? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, a panic she had never felt before. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t give her a chance to react and kissed her deeply. His kiss was gentle, each one stirring her heart, igniting her body. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei initially stiffened, unresponsive, but gradually, her gaze became hazy¡­ ***************I am the Plot Omission Master************** Just as she was bewildered and her mind went blank, Ruan Tianling released her body. He kneeled beside her, breathing hard, looking down at her from his superior position. His sudden withdrawal left Jian Yufei feeling cold and somewhat lost. Her gaze gradually cleared, and she looked at him in silence. A frozen atmosphere circulated between them. Ruan Tianling suddenly curved his lips, lifting a wicked smile. He leaned down, his warmth enveloping her face. He stopped his approach when he was just ten centimeters from her face. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was about to do, feeling somewhat apprehensive. ¡°When I kissed you, did you feel anything?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a rough voice. ¡°¡­¡± What did he want to say, to mock her, to embarrass her again? ¡°When I wanted you, did you feel anything?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Jian Yufei¡¯s face paled slightly; please don¡¯t say anything else that will humiliate her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it¡­ Ruan Tianling reached out to gently caress her temple, his gaze tender and affectionate. ¡°Jian Yufei, do you wish for me to kiss other women like this, to desire other women?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart quivered. His words were like an arrow, accurately hitting the crux of her heart! Why did the thought of him treating other women like he did with her¡­ become so unbearable for her? Jian Yufei stiffened, her eyes somewhat vacant. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish for it, if you want me to belong only to you¡­ then tomorrow at twelve noon, put on the wedding dress, and I will come to pick you up¡­,¡± Ruan Tianling said in a low voice again. What?! Chapter 846 - Chapter 846 Chapter 846 The Wedding Must Go On Chapter 846: Chapter 846 The Wedding Must Go On Chapter 846: Chapter 846 The Wedding Must Go On His words were like an arrow, striking precisely at the most vulnerable part of her heart! Why did it become so hard for her to accept when she thought about him treating other women the same way he kissed her, wanted her¡­? Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened, her eyes somewhat hollow. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, if you hope that I belong only to you¡­ Put on the wedding dress at noon tomorrow, I¡¯ll come to get you¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said again, in a deep voice. What?! Jian Yufei snapped back to reality with her eyes wide open in astonishment. What was he talking about?! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t repeat his words. He lowered his head to kiss her lips lightly, then he got up, left the bed, and walked out of the room barefoot. Only Jian Yufei was left in the bedroom. She lay motionless on the bed, taking a long time to recover. What had Ruan Tianling just said? He said to wait for him to come for her at noon tomorrow? Was the wedding still going on? Hadn¡¯t it been canceled, called off¡­ Why was it suddenly taking place? Jian Yufei thought blankly for a long time before she realized that she had been outmaneuvered by Ruan Tianling¡¯s cunning. The one who had talked about canceling the wedding was him, yet without saying anything positive, he circled around with her, and now the wedding was back on. She hadn¡¯t even caught on before he had tricked her. That man really was extraordinarily contrary¡­ But strangely, knowing that the wedding could continue, her heart did not feel much aversion; instead, there was a flutter of excitement. Deep down, she probably still hoped to marry him, to be with him, didn¡¯t she¡­? But could they truly be together? She didn¡¯t know if her parents had been harmed by Ruan Anguo, what if they were? Actually, she would rather believe they weren¡¯t, but what if it was true? Jian Yufei sat up, torn and troubled. If only her biological parents could suddenly appear before her and unravel all the answers. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how long she had sat there, still undecided about whether or not to marry Ruan Tianling tomorrow. She held her phone, hesitated for a moment, then dialed Ruan Anguo¡¯s number. ¡°Yufei?¡± Ruan Anguo was surprised to receive her call. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to address him and simply continued to call him ¡®Grandfather¡¯. Upon hearing this ¡®Grandfather¡¯, Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, ¡°Yufei, you can still call me ¡®Grandfather¡¯; does that mean you don¡¯t hate me that much, right?¡± Yes, she didn¡¯t hate him as much as she thought she would. He had used her, and she felt anger and chilliness, but it hadn¡¯t reached the level of hatred. As for whether her parents had been harmed by him, she had no evidence to prove it, so until it was proven, she couldn¡¯t be too quick to define everything. Jian Yufei clenched her phone tightly, asking in a low voice, ¡°Grandfather, can I ask you something? Did my father sign two share transfer agreements? The first one was for me, and the second one was for you?¡± Ruan Anguo was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Did Xiao Lang tell you this?¡± ¡°Not Xiao Lang, Xiao Zibin.¡± ¡°He¡¯s back?!¡± Ruan Anguo exclaimed in shock. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back, and I have already met him. He told me that my father signed two share transfer agreements, is it true?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on that matter¡­ However, it seems to be the case. Hearing you say this, I now understand your father¡¯s intention of transferring the shares to me and requesting they be transferred to you once you came of age,¡± Ruan Anguo said somberly. Jian Yufei asked, puzzled, ¡°What intention?¡± Chapter 847 - Chapter 847 Chapter 847 Give Me a Peace of Mind Pill Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Give Me a Peace of Mind Pill Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Give Me a Peace of Mind Pill Jian Yufei, puzzled, asked, ¡°What intention?¡± ¡°No wonder he was able to transfer the shares to me with confidence; it might be because he had already signed the first share transfer document. If I kept my promise and handed over the shares to you when you came of age, the first transfer document would become invalid. If I didn¡¯t give them to you, when you received the first transfer document, you could use it to sue me¡­ Haha, Yufei, your father was indeed not simple; he did not blindly trust me.¡± ¡°You mean to say, the first share transfer document really exists?¡± Jian Yufei countered. Ruan Anguo nodded affirmatively, ¡°It should exist, and if I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s clearly written that it can only be inherited after you come of age. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where your father placed the transfer document.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Since Xiao Zibin knows about this, does that mean he knows where the transfer document is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I will ask him.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart didn¡¯t lighten upon hearing Ruan Anguo¡¯s analysis; instead, it became more confused. If he really didn¡¯t know about the existence of the first transfer document, then Xiao Zibin¡¯s speculation was invalid. Did he truly just wish for the Ruan Family to remain powerful perpetually and thus kept the shares a secret from her? Were her parents truly never harmed by him? ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Jian Yufei made up her mind and said, ¡°Tomorrow is my wedding to Ruan Tianling, and I dare not marry him. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Ruan Anguo asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want Grandpa to do?¡± ¡°¡­I need you to give me peace of mind, to believe that you truly did not harm my parents.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you that.¡± Ruan Anguo promised without hesitation, his answer resounding decisively. ¡­ After a long while, Jian Yufei hung up the phone, opened the door, and walked out of the bedroom. She went downstairs and asked Aunt Li, ¡°Where¡¯s Ruan Tianling?¡± ¡°The young master went out. He said he was going to the company and that he won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was still feverish; why wasn¡¯t he resting properly, and why go to the company? It was probably better that he wasn¡¯t around, in case he discovered something. Jian Yufei went back upstairs, not to the bedroom, but to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study, and walked over to the fax machine. She waited for about half an hour, and the fax machine started ringing, a document coming through. An A4 paper filled with black typeface slowly emerged from the machine. Jian Yufei watched the paper, her heart settling down slightly¡­ The sky gradually darkened, and night fell. Jian Yufei lay on the bed, without a hint of sleepiness. The night was very quiet, quiet enough to make one feel uneasy. For some reason, she felt that tonight¡¯s tranquility was the calm before a storm. Tomorrow was the wedding day, and she truly hoped everything would go smoothly. *********** In stark contrast to Jian Yufei¡¯s unease, the Yan Family villa was filled with joy and festivity. Tomorrow was her wedding day, so Yan Yue moved back home to leave for the wedding from there. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue¡¯s mother helped her into an exquisite red phoenix-patterned cheongsam, smiling with satisfaction, ¡°Master Su¡¯s hand-embroidered craftsmanship is truly world-class. Even without a wedding gown, my daughter will be the most beautiful bride in the world tomorrow.¡± The cheongsam was specially ordered for Yan Yue by the Ruan matriarch at great expense. The fabric used was the finest silk. The embroidery was entirely handcrafted, showing the phoenix in different postures from various angles. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Cant Conceal the Lower Abdomen No Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Can¡¯t Conceal the Lower Abdomen No Matter What Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Can¡¯t Conceal the Lower Abdomen No Matter What And it was embroidered with some gold threads which reflected different glimmers of light upon the slightest movement of the person wearing the qipao. This was a very beautiful qipao, and it would surely look beautiful on Yan Yue as well. However¡­ Yan Yue stood in front of a full-length mirror, looking at her reflection in the qipao and feeling dissatisfied no matter how she viewed it. Her face was very beautiful, and the qipao was beautiful too, but the only unsightly part was her figure. Her five-month pregnancy had made her abdomen particularly protruding. If she were a bit plumper or had a larger frame, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be so noticeable. But she was very thin, with a small frame, which made her belly stand out more prominently. The women who wear qipaos usually have especially slim waists, which make them look attractive in the dress. If she weren¡¯t pregnant, she would look truly stunning in this qipao, no less than in a wedding gown. But she was pregnant, five months along, and the bulging abdomen just couldn¡¯t be concealed. Even if the qipao was made a bit larger to make her stomach less obvious, it was still apparent. When Master Su was taking her measurements at the time, he kindly suggested she should wear a wedding dress. A wide wedding dress would suit her current shape best, as it would hide her belly. At that time, when she heard what Master Su said, she felt particularly irritated and embarrassed. She knew that a wedding dress would be better, but Ruan Tianling had said they were having a Chinese wedding, and if she didn¡¯t agree, the wedding wouldn¡¯t take place at all. What could she do? She really wasn¡¯t in a position to decide anything¡­ Thinking that the only wedding she¡¯d have in her life would happen when she was at her least attractive, she felt truly aggrieved. However, what else could she do? She should feel fortunate that Ruan Tianling was willing to have a wedding with her at all¡­ But deep down, she just couldn¡¯t genuinely feel happy about it. Yan Yue¡¯s mother, seeing her pale complexion, sighed and consoled her, ¡°Yueyue, just endure it for now. Once you marry into the Ruan Family, there will be many glorious days ahead. We should look at the bigger picture and not fret too much over the present, right?¡± ¡°Mom, I want to find something to bind my belly tight,¡± Yan Yue said indifferently. ¡°That won¡¯t do! You¡¯re carrying the Ruan Family¡¯s first great-grandchild¨Ca very precious life. If you bind your belly, your in-laws will surely not look upon you favorably.¡± ¡°But the belly is so big, it really looks ugly!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother smiled and comforted her, ¡°Where¡¯s the ugliness? Even if my daughter were ten months pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be ugly. Plus, you¡¯re pregnant¨Cthat¡¯s a good thing, not that your belly is actually large. Try to be positive; after tomorrow, it¡¯ll all be over. Come on, smile a little, don¡¯t keep a stiff face. Ah, after tonight, my daughter will become someone else¡¯s wife. How about letting mom stay with you tonight?¡± Finally, Yan Yue cracked a slight smile, ¡°Okay.¡± ******************* The dawn broke. Jian Yufei opened her eyes, feeling totally restless as she sat up in bed. She was holding her wedding dress, having fallen asleep with it in her arms. She thought about it all night and decided to take the risk and marry Ruan Tianling. Even if the road ahead was difficult, filled with many unknown surprises, she was ready to face it bravely. All she knew was that she did not want to leave Ruan Tianling, did not want him to take Yan Yue as his wife. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, she had no choice but to marry him¡­ Thinking this, Jian Yufei let out a wry smile, truly hoping her choice was the right one. She hoped that fate would stop toying with her. ¡­ Chapter 849 - Chapter 849 Chapter 849 Cheongsam VS Wedding Dress Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Cheongsam VS Wedding Dress Chapter 849: Chapter 849: Cheongsam VS Wedding Dress The luxurious Rolls Royce slowly came to a stop at the gate of the Yan family villa, followed by a long line of Bentley sedans. The servants opened the door, jubilantly went to make the announcement. Yan Yue was in her bedroom putting on makeup, all her relatives and close friends had arrived. Everyone was praising her beauty, everyone was envious of her good fortune, envious that she was marrying into the Ruan family, and moreover, that she was pregnant with a Ruan family child before even getting married. Yan Yue smiled elegantly, her smile laden with uncontrollable pride and satisfaction. ¡°The wedding car is here, everyone get ready, we¡¯re about to leave,¡± someone exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Has the groom arrived?¡± ¡°It seems he hasn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the groom coming to pick her up himself?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s not the custom of the Ruan family¡­¡± Hearing the cacophony of voices, Yan Yue secretly clenched her fist, feeling embarrassed inside. However, her face still wore an elegant and appropriate smile. ¡°I guess Tianling has other plans for not coming, perhaps he wants to give you a surprise,¡± Liu Qianqian said, walking up to Yan Yue with a sweet smile. ¡°I think so too.¡± With that, Yan Yue felt much more at ease inside. ¡°Yueyue, you look so beautiful today, when can I ever be like you,¡± Liu Qianqian said with a face full of envy. Yan Yue smiled slightly and said, ¡°Then hurry up and find a satisfactory husband to marry.¡± ¡°Ah, a satisfactory husband is not so easy to find, we¡¯ll have to see about fate,¡± Liu Qianqian laughed, then added sorrowfully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that on this joyful day of yours, one of us three sisters is missing. It would have been great if Manman could also attend your wedding.¡± A hint of discomfort flashed in Yan Yue¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send the wedding candies to Manman.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I visited Manman a few days ago, she has lost a lot of weight. Have you visited her?¡± Liu Qianqian casually asked, batting her eyelids. The mention of Xu Man instantly spoiled Yan Yue¡¯s good mood. For some reason, she didn¡¯t want to bring her up, much less continue associating with her. She was about to find an excuse to brush it off when Yan¡¯s mother came over with a beaming smile, ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s time, you should get in the car.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue immediately displayed a happy smile. At this moment, she felt as though she had been waiting for a very long time¡­ Inside [Feifei castle]. Jian Yufei stood in front of the large full-length mirror in the bedroom, slowly putting on the wedding dress. The pristine white wedding dress highlighted her beautiful features, she looked like a fairy untouched by the world¡¯s troubles in the mirror. Gathering her long hair, Jian Yufei smiled at the mirror. Only then did she realize that her eyes were filled with undeniable happiness. It turned out that no matter the detours, her final destination was still¡­ Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei took out a tube of lipstick and couldn¡¯t help but doodle on the mirror. She wrote two characters, Tian and Fei. Between the two characters, she drew a Peach Heart. Without saying, the meaning was clear¡­ Jian Yufei laughed happily, and couldn¡¯t help twirling around the room. The many layers of the wedding dress rose up, dreamlike and ethereal. ¡­ The Ruan family had booked the entire Golden Emperor Hotel for today. The guests attending the wedding were all prominent figures. Due to the differing statuses of the Ruan and Yan families, many people attended, and there was also a large group of reporters. The atmosphere at the wedding was very pleasant, with the guests seated and waiting for the ceremony to begin. The wedding car stopped at the hotel entrance, and Yan Yue, surrounded by several bridesmaids dressed in pink cheongsams, descended. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Hand Over The Agreement to Me Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Hand Over The Agreement to Me Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Hand Over The Agreement to Me Click¨CClick¨C From the moment she appeared, the flashes never stopped. Yan Yue stepped on the red carpet into the hotel, her face beaming with triumph. Though they were only having a Chinese-style wedding, it was a grand affair, and Yan Yue was very satisfied. In her arms, she held a bouquet of Royal Roses, which concealed her slightly bulging belly. She was escorted to the resting room, and from beginning to end, she hadn¡¯t caught a glimpse of Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡°Have you seen the groom?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother asked a waiter. ¡°The groom was here earlier, he must be attending to some guest I guess,¡± replied the waiter. Yan Yue¡¯s mother breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that Ruan Tianling had shown up. For some reason, her heart was in a flutter, always restless. ¡°Mom, you seem even more nervous than I am,¡± Yan Yue said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s your big day; how could I not be nervous? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not, lest you get stage fright later.¡± Yan Yue cast her eyes down slightly; she was also very nervous. She had a bad feeling, she always felt like the wedding wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. However, today¡¯s event was spectacular, with so many guests; surely, Ruan Tianling would not do anything untoward. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be the Yan Family losing face, but the Ruan Family as well. In another resting room. Ruan Tianling stood in front of his mother, his lips curling into a faint smile, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m about to marry Yan Yue just as you wished, so can I have the marriage agreement now?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother was slightly stunned, ¡°What do you want it for? You¡¯re going to marry Yueyue anyway, after the ceremony, the marriage agreement will be irrelevant.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s what you think, but I don¡¯t see it that way!¡± ¡°Tianling, what are you planning?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked anxiously, ¡°There are so many guests today; don¡¯t do anything disrespectful!¡± Ruan Tianling smiled wickedly, his charm icy, ¡°Give me the agreement; otherwise, don¡¯t expect today¡¯s wedding to proceed.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s complexion changed drastically. Only then did she realize that her son had agreed to the wedding as a means to blackmail her into handing over that marriage agreement. ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother, pointing at him, her voice shaking, ¡°how can you joke about the wedding? Do you know how many people are watching outside? If you don¡¯t go through with the wedding today, our Ruan Family will become a laughingstock to the whole world!¡± Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa, his posture lazy. ¡°Mom, you misunderstand, how could I possibly not have the wedding? I just hope you can give me the agreement before the ceremony,¡± he said. Ruan¡¯s mother breathed a sigh of relief, yet she still couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. ¡°In that case, just wait until after the ceremony to give it to you, there¡¯s no rush,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you understand? If you give me the agreement after the ceremony, it will only prove that this wedding was forced. I cannot accept that, nor will I allow my marriage to be coerced! But if you give it to me now, it means that I¡¯m willingly going through with the wedding when the time comes. There¡¯s a big difference between the two.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan¡¯s mother knew her son. He was used to controlling everything, and he would never allow anyone to dictate his actions. So his words truly reflected his style of doing things. But without this amulet, she was frightened he would go back on his word and cancel the wedding¡­ ¡°Tianling, Mom understands how you feel. I promise you that as soon as the wedding is over, I will destroy that agreement immediately, okay?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother coaxed him gently. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851 Chapter 851 Is the Son More Important or the Chapter 851: Chapter 851: Is the Son More Important, or the Grandson? Chapter 851: Chapter 851: Is the Son More Important, or the Grandson? Ruan Tianling stood up and approached his mother. He grasped her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you understand? That is my shame. If you gave it to me after the wedding was over, this shame would follow me for a lifetime. Do you want your son to suffer for a lifetime?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened shockingly, as she really hadn¡¯t considered this point. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Mom, am I still your son?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly. ¡°In your eyes, which is more important, your son or your grandson? If you want grandsons, I can give you many, but if you don¡¯t have a son, then you have nothing,¡± he added. ¡°Tianling, what do you mean by that?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother exclaimed in alarm. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish¡­¡± Ruan Tianling laughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just want you to know that your son is the most important thing to you, so you should be concerned about my feelings.¡± ¡°Tianling, Mom knows you have been wronged. But is marrying Yan Yue really so difficult?¡± ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t marry her. Look, there are so many people outside, the whole city knows I¡¯m getting married today. I have no reason to back out, and I couldn¡¯t possibly bring disgrace to the Ruan Family. Don¡¯t you trust me on this?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother felt much more at ease, and she said with a smile, ¡°Alright, Mom will trust you this time. You¡¯re right, my son is the most important thing to me.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She lowered her head to take out the original copy of the marriage agreement from her handbag and handed it to him. ¡°Take it, I don¡¯t want you to bear this shame for a lifetime. Actually, this thing is also a burden to me. Giving it to you now, I feel much lighter,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling opened the document, checked it, and indeed it was the original. He took out a silver-cased lighter, ignited the agreement, and threw it into the ashtray, watching it slowly burn¡­ After the agreement had burned to ashes, a cryptic smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost time for the ceremony, let¡¯s head to the venue,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a corner of his lips curling into a slight smile. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said, also smiling, though their smiles differed. ***************** ¡°Honored guests, ladies and gentlemen¨C¡± the master of ceremonies excitedly began speaking into the microphone, standing on stage. ¡°Today, we are celebrating a joyous occasion. Over a thousand of us will witness the wedding of a couple! They are Mr. Ruan Tianling¨Cand Miss Yan Yue¨C¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome them onto the stage with the warmest round of applause!¡± A round of enthusiastic applause rose from below the stage as Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue walked out from opposite sides. Their appearance immediately caused a ripple of murmurs. Yan Yue was dressed in a cheongsam, while Ruan Tianling was in a white suit. One in a Chinese-style outfit, the other in a Western-style suit. This was a Chinese wedding. By all accounts, Ruan Tianling should also have been wearing Chinese attire, yet he was in a white suit. However, it had to be said, no matter what they wore, they both looked striking and matched well. Everyone was puzzled only momentarily before quickly regaining their composure. Ruan Tianling took the microphone from the master of ceremonies and said with a light smile, ¡°Today really is a very special day. Would everyone mind if I said a few words?¡± Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but grip her bouquet tightly, subconsciously worried he might say something unfavorable. The guests below naturally allowed him to speak, with many people saying loudly that he could. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Hes Actually Apologizing to Her Chapter 852: Chapter 852: He¡¯s Actually Apologizing to Her¡­¡­ Chapter 852: Chapter 852: He¡¯s Actually Apologizing to Her¡­¡­ The guests below naturally allowed him to speak, and many loudly said they could. Ruan Tianling looked at Yan Yue, his lips curving into a charming smile. ¡°Yueyue, you and I have known each other since we were little, we could be said to be childhood sweethearts. I still remember how you used to be, like a princess, dignified, shining wherever you went¡­ At that time, I thought to myself, in this world, only you deserved to stand by my side, to be my woman¡­¡± Yan Yue almost cried out with emotion at his unexpected words. Her eyes could only see his presence, and she felt as if they had returned to the past. At that time, she loved him, and he loved her. Ruan Tianling continued with a smile, ¡°Later on, as a matter of course, we came together. I thought you would marry me, and our lifetime would be settled thus. However, unfortunately, you suddenly fell ill, got a terminal disease, and almost died¡­¡± Yan Yue chuckled awkwardly. Although many people knew she had almost died of her illness, she still didn¡¯t like it being brought up. Not just because her illness would attract everyone¡¯s peculiar gaze. But also because of that sickness, she had a shameful memory. Though nobody knew she had sold her body to cure her disease, she always felt that that disgrace would sooner or later be dug up by someone. Ruan Tianling went on, ¡°I never expected you to be so great, fearing that I would see you die, you chose to fake your death, so I would give up on you sooner. When I truly believed you had died a few years later, I married another woman. I¡¯m sorry, at that time I chose to stand up again, to let go of you, to let go of our past.¡± Yan Yue hurriedly picked up the microphone, smiling considerately. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ When I thought I was going to die, I deliberately hid from you the fact that I was still alive¡­ At that time, I too hoped you could forget me and start a new life. Tianling, you¡¯ve been married to other women, and I don¡¯t mind that, I know¡­ that I have always been in your heart, and that¡¯s enough for me¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s words moved everyone in the audience. There was complete silence below, everyone watched them quietly. Even the reporters forgot to take photos¡­ Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling smiled again. His smile, like his gaze, was profound, not revealing what he was thinking. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I truly regret having let her go and marrying another woman. Today, in front of all of you, I want to sincerely say sorry to her.¡± He looked at Yan Yue, and indeed sincerely began, ¡°Yueyue, please will you accept this ¡®sorry¡¯ from me?¡± Yan Yue was somewhat flattered. He was actually apologizing to her¡­ In her heart, she had always resented him for marrying Jian Yufei instead of remembering their love. Even if she ¡®died¡¯, he shouldn¡¯t have betrayed her. At this moment, hearing his apology, she felt wonderfully surprised. She fought back tears in her eyes, smiling happily, ¡°I accept, I forgive you.¡± Thunderous applause erupted from below immediately. Their applause was to celebrate their reunion. It wasn¡¯t because Ruan Tianling had shown remorse that they applauded. Because in their eyes, Ruan Tianling never needed to apologize to Yan Yue. When he thought Yan Yue had died back then, his marrying another woman a few years after her ¡®death¡¯ was perfectly reasonable. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853 Chapter 853 The End of the World Arrives Chapter 853: Chapter 853: The End of the World Arrives Chapter 853: Chapter 853: The End of the World Arrives No one would condemn him for doing that. On the contrary, his apology won him the image of a good man. But Yan Yue¡¯s ¡°I accept, I forgive you¡± garnered quite a few opinions. Beneath the thunderous applause, there were murmurs in the crowd. ¡°It seems the bride still holds resentment towards the groom¡­ She hid the truth that she was still alive, yet expects him to remain single for life, how is that possible¡­¡± ¡°Jealous women are like that, my things, even if I don¡¯t want them anymore, can¡¯t be cheap for other women¡­¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down, you¡¯re actually saying the bride is jealous.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s exactly what she is. Just look at her response. If she truly wished him well, why would she say ¡®I forgive you¡¯? It¡¯s clear she¡¯s always held resentment. You¡¯re thinking the same, aren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s just you and me who think this way, not the others.¡± The two women¡¯s voices were deliberately lowered, but everyone at their table heard their conversation. Those who hadn¡¯t thought anything of it before now shared the same sentiments¡­ And sitting at the table in front of them happened to be the parents of the newlyweds. Yan Yue¡¯s mother and Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother had different expressions upon hearing the discussions behind them. Yan Yue¡¯s mother was furious, wishing she could turn around and tear those two people¡¯s mouths apart to see if they dared to continue slandering her daughter. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, on the other hand, furrowed her brow thoughtfully¡­ On the stage, the groom continued his speech. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m glad you can come back to life. Although my feelings for you didn¡¯t withstand the test of time, I am still willing to fulfill your wish to marry me for the sake of our child¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone shifted, and he said with a pained frown, ¡°Yet, just yesterday, I came to know about something.¡± Yan Yue was a very sensitive person, and her heart skipped a beat, her face suddenly paling! Ruan Tianling, facing the guests below the stage, stated calmly, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m going to play for everyone to see.¡± Boom¨C Suddenly, it was as if something exploded inside Yan Yue¡¯s head, as though the apocalypse had arrived. Her heart beat chaotically as she rushed up to Ruan Tianling, clutching his arm tightly. ¡°Tianling, let¡¯s not watch it for now, it¡¯s getting late, shall we start the wedding ceremony first?¡± She tried to smile as she spoke, but her trembling voice betrayed the panic in her heart. Ruan Tianling smiled gracefully, ¡°What are you panicking about? It won¡¯t be too late to watch it.¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, Tianling, let¡¯s first¡­¡± [¡°Yan Yue, I know you hate me, and to be honest, I don¡¯t like you either. But I never imagined you¡¯d hate me enough to try to kill me with a car!¡±] Jian Yufei¡¯s voice suddenly filled the banquet hall. Yan Yue¡¯s words were interrupted, and as she heard Jian Yufei¡¯s statement, she shuddered! Impossible¡­ Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t have really made a recording¡­ It simply couldn¡¯t be true! But that voice was real, and even her own voice followed. [¡°When did I hit you with a car? If I really had, how could you be standing here all fine right now? Are you a ghost or something?¡±] That voice was hers¡­ There could be no mistake¡­ It was exactly what she had said at the time, word for word, with no difference in tone. Yan Yue¡¯s knees buckled and she nearly collapsed to the floor. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854 Chapter 854 She Will Be Ruined Chapter 854: Chapter 854 She Will Be Ruined¡­ Chapter 854: Chapter 854 She Will Be Ruined¡­ Yan Yue¡¯s body went limp, and she slumped to the ground. Meanwhile, the guests below the stage were all frowning and listening intently; Yan Yue wanted to stop it, but it was impossible. Then, Jian Yufei¡¯s angry voice rang out again. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug, I¡¯ll find a way to get the surveillance footage from XX Road. Once I have the video, I¡¯ll see how you defend yourself!¡± Yan Yue sneered disdainfully, ¡°XX Road? Jian Yufei, there are no cameras on XX Road. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Jian Yufei asked in shock. Yan Yue laughed triumphantly, ¡°I said, there¡¯s no surveillance footage on XX Road. You won¡¯t be able to find any evidence; it¡¯s simply impossible!¡± ¡°You deliberately drove your car into me there because you knew there were no cameras, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Jian Yufei became even more furious. Unexpectedly, Yan Yue laughed coldly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ Jian Yufei, you are still too naive to fight against me. Dealing with you is easier than squashing an ant!¡± The recording ended there. But Yan Yue¡¯s final cold and terrifying voice lingered in the hall, in everyone¡¯s mind, and it wouldn¡¯t fade away. The crowd was in an uproar¨C They had never imagined that Miss Yan, the noble and kind daughter of the Vice-Mayor, who seemed so pure and beautiful as if she was untouchable by worldly filth, would do something like hit someone with a car. And that cold laugh of hers just now completely contradicted her kind temperament. It turns out her kindness and gentleness were all a facade¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fake, this is fake¨CThat¡¯s not my daughter¡¯s voice. My daughter would never do such a heinous thing! This recording must be forged. I¡¯m going to sue, I¡¯m going to take the forger to court!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother stood up emotionally, defending loudly, her whole body shaking with agitation. Ruan Tianling smiled with a curve of his lips, ¡°Mrs. Yan, no need to get so worked up. I have something else to show everyone here.¡± Yan Yue looked at him in shock, there was more? No, there couldn¡¯t be more! Otherwise, she would be ruined¡­ ¡°Tianling, I¡¯m begging you, please stop for the sake of our child, okay?¡± She grabbed his hand, pleading softly and desperately. ¡°Today is our wedding, Tianling. Didn¡¯t you just say that you were willing to marry me for the sake of our child? Tianling, you¡¯d gain nothing from destroying me. How would it benefit you or our child, tell me?¡± Yan Yue was so anxious she was on the verge of tears. Ruan Tianling steadied her trembling body, leaned in close, and looked at her with eyes that were cold and devoid of warmth. ¡°Heh, did you actually believe that I would marry you for the sake of the child?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly in return. ¡°You¡­ you lied to me¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re deceiving everyone!¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile grew colder, ¡°This trick, it¡¯s something I learned from you. You¡¯re the best at playing the good person, so can I!¡± His words sent Yan Yue into a tailspin. She finally understood his intent in delivering all those lengthy speeches earlier. He had deliberately let everyone believe he was a good person before exposing her crimes. That way, even if the wedding was ruined, he would not be embarrassed, nor would the Ruan Family lose face. Far from losing face, their image would actually improve¡­ But the opposite would be true for her. Her image would plummet, and she would be subject to everyone¡¯s accusations and condemnations. All the blame would fall on her¡­ Her father would be ruined by her actions; the Yan Family would be destroyed by her. The only ones in trouble would be the Yan Family! Chapter 855 - Chapter 855 Chapter 855 The things done have been exposed Chapter 855: Chapter 855: The things done have been exposed! Chapter 855: Chapter 855: The things done have been exposed! Yan Yue¡¯s complexion grew paler the more she thought about it, her eyes flickering. Pretending to faint was now the only way to save herself. As long as she fainted, the scene would descend into chaos, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s plan could not continue¡­ Yan Yue didn¡¯t dare to think further and immediately ¡°fainted.¡± Unexpectedly, a strong arm quickly caught her body. Not only that, but the arm¡¯s owner also turned her around, facing her away from the crowd and toward the wall¡¯s large screen. Ruan Tianling¡¯s other hand pinched her face, forcing her to stare at the screen. ¡°You watch closely, see what they are saying!¡± he uttered in a low, chilling voice. Hearing his voice, Yan Yue felt as if she had fallen into Hell¡­ At that moment, she truly felt her downfall was imminent. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The projector cast a recording onto the large silver screen. Inside the police interrogation room. A middle-aged man in his forties, wearing heavy glasses, hung his head and confessed his crime in a heavy voice. ¡°I remember it was a few months ago, a patient was brought into our hospital in the middle of the night. There were few doctors on duty at the time, and I was the one who received that patient. The patient was unconscious, but judging from their complexion and breathing rate, I knew they were not in any mortal danger. However, the woman who brought in the patient gave me a check for five hundred thousand, asking me to perform a gastric lavage on that patient and to create a false medical record of drug poisoning. She said that as long as I did as instructed, the check would be mine, and she assured me that this matter would never leak, telling me to be completely at ease.¡± Unable to resist the temptation of money, and thinking that performing gastric lavage and creating a fake medical record weren¡¯t serious matters, I accepted the check. That¡¯s how the events transpired, Officer, I really didn¡¯t do anything atrocious¡­¡± ¡°Look closely, was it this woman who gave you the check, asking you to perform gastric lavage on the patient and create a fake medical record?¡± the police officer presented a photo for him to see. The camera zoomed in¨C The screen also displayed the person in the photo. It was none other than Yan Yue! Upon seeing that doctor, Yan Yue knew the deeds she had done in the past were exposed! Just a few days ago, Jian Yufei had suspected her of tampering with Ruan Tianling¡¯s body at the Ruan Family¡¯s old mansion. She thought Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t investigate. And even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t find anything. The doctor she had bribed would definitely not reveal the truth, as it was an illegal act, after all. But Ruan Tianling indeed investigated. And he actually got them to confess the truth¡­ Yan Yue¡¯s vision turned dark; she didn¡¯t need to pretend to faint, she was truly on the verge of passing out! ¡°Yes, it was her!¡± the doctor affirmed with a nod. ¡°Was the patient at that time him?¡± the police officer showed the doctor another photo. The person in the photo was Ruan Tianling¡­ Below, the audience instantly erupted into a buzz¨C Although they did not know what exactly had happened to Ruan Tianling a few months ago, They all understood one thing. Ruan Tianling¡¯s body had been fine, yet Yan Yue bribed a doctor to produce a medical record of drug poisoning for him. And she had a healthy man subjected to gastric lavage¡­ Yan Yue¡¯s methods were truly vicious. The recording was not yet over, and after this segment, another man appeared in the interrogation room onscreen. His answers were identical to the previous man¡¯s. It was also Yan Yue who bribed him, asking him to make a false medical record and perform gastric lavage on Ruan Tianling, fabricating the near-fatal illusion of drug poisoning. Chapter 856 - Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Please Dont Be So Cruel to Me Chapter 856: Chapter 856 Please Don¡¯t Be So Cruel to Me Chapter 856: Chapter 856 Please Don¡¯t Be So Cruel to Me The second doctor also said, ¡°I know her, she is the daughter of Vice Mayor Yan. I didn¡¯t dare to disobey her because she told me that if I didn¡¯t do as she said, with her father¡¯s power, she could completely ruin my future. I thought it was not a big deal and it probably wouldn¡¯t be exposed, so I followed her orders¡­¡± The video ended there. The whole room fell silent, Yan Yue¡¯s parents were sitting in the audience, their faces pale, wanting to say something in defense but not knowing what to say. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were completely shocked by today¡¯s events. They didn¡¯t know anything about these matters, but these were the acts of their daughter¡­ Yan Yue herself was completely limp, her teeth biting tightly on her lips, her lips broken by her biting and oozing traces of fresh blood. Ruan Tianling turned around, he turned on the microphone on his suit jacket, and said indifferently: ¡°You might not understand why Yan Yue would bribe doctors to do such things. The matter is actually very simple, I have been suffering from insomnia recently and have been taking large amounts of sleeping pills at night, and each time the pills were handed to me by my ex-wife. Yan Yue bribed the doctors to issue me fake certificates for one simple reason, to set up my ex-wife and make me believe she had tampered with my medication, trying to kill me. As a result, I believed Yan Yue and misunderstood my ex-wife¡­ Now I know that it was actually her who is the woman with a scorpion heart!¡± A look of disgust flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, and he forcefully pushed Yan Yue away. She suddenly fell to the ground¡­ ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yan¡¯s father suddenly slammed his hand on the table, standing up in anger. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re intending to frame the Yan Family by fabricating these false evidences, I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°Vice Mayor Yan, I dare to publicize Yan Yue¡¯s crimes in front of so many people today because I¡¯m speaking the truth, with no forgery involved. I have already handed over all the matters to the police, let¡¯s see what the outcome will be.¡± Yan Yue suddenly looked at him, her eyes filled with endless terror. He had given all the evidence to the police? What to do, even if she stubbornly denied it, her reputation was ruined! No matter what the truth was, her image was gone¡­ Her father would also be suspended and subjected to investigation due to her involvement. If the Yan Family fell, she would have no chance to rise again¡­ ¡°No! Tianling, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Yan Yue cried as she crawled to his feet, hugging his legs and pleading urgently. ¡°Tianling, I know you don¡¯t love me anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want to marry you anymore, I won¡¯t cling to you anymore, please¡­ Please don¡¯t be so cruel to me, I¡¯m still carrying your child, for the sake of the child please don¡¯t be too harsh on me?¡± Yan Yue knew that Ruan Tianling must have absolute evidence to dare to expose everything today. If he didn¡¯t let go, there would be no chance of turning things around. Now all she could do was beg him to spare her. As for her image, self-respect, and pride, none of that mattered to her now. Yan Yue cried uncontrollably, the flashlights from below the stage constantly flickering. Yan¡¯s father, being a man who had seen big scenes, quickly regained his composure, took out his cellphone and made calls to the relevant departments, trying to stop the journalists from spreading the news¡­ But what he didn¡¯t know was that someone had already recorded everything. * Recommended finished novel ¡°77 Days of Love: Tender Nights with the Sweetheart of the Dark¡±~ Chapter 857 - Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Feels Like Her Funeral Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Feels Like Her Funeral Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Feels Like Her Funeral But what he didn¡¯t know was that someone had already recorded everything. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this very moment, the video had spread across the internet, going viral. Ruan Tianling looked down at Yan Yue¡¯s humble and pitiful figure, his eyes devoid of any trace of emotion. In front of someone who was utterly indifferent to him. He could be absolutely ruthless! He was that kind of person, when he loved you, he could lift you to the skies, but when he stopped loving you¡­ he could personally send you to hell! Ruan Tianling squatted down, his hand reaching into the inner pocket of his suit to pull out a handkerchief. Then, he gently wiped her tears with the handkerchief as if he were treating his own lover. Yan Yue looked at him in shock, wondering why his reaction had suddenly changed. Ruan Tianling smiled faintly, ¡°Yueyue, even though you have done something wrong, I believe that as long as you acknowledge your mistake and correct it, you will be the same as before¡­ Don¡¯t worry, after the child is born, if you are willing, you can entrust the child to the Ruan Family to raise, we won¡¯t mind bringing up this child.¡± His gentle and magnanimous words, amplified by the microphone pinned on his suit, spread out¡­ Yan Yue didn¡¯t notice this detail as her mind was wholly fixated on how to beg for mercy. Upon hearing Ruan Tianling¡¯s words, she saw a glimmer of hope, thinking he had softened. ¡°Tianling¡­¡± Yan Yue clutched his arm tightly, eagerly pleading while the iron was hot. ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong! Please forgive me this once, I won¡¯t dare do it again, I won¡¯t cling to you, I don¡¯t want you to marry me as your wife anymore, please can you forgive me this one time?¡± Click¨Cclick¨C Just as Yan Yue finished speaking, a barrage of flashing lights suddenly closed in on them, the sound of shutters clicking was close at hand. She was blinded by the piercing flash. Instinctively raising her hand to shield her eyes, in that instant, Ruan Tianling swiftly stood up and stepped back. The reporters swarmed around her, encircling her tightly, making it impenetrable. ¡°Miss Yan, did you really intend to run someone over with your car?¡± ¡°Did you frame Mr. Ruan¡¯s ex-wife because of jealousy?¡± ¡°You claimed to love Ruan Tianling very much, so why would you do that to him?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling is willing to raise your child despite the mistake you¡¯ve made, are you grateful to him?¡± ¡°The wedding today was suddenly called off, are you upset?¡± ¡­ The reporters¡¯ questions became sharper and gradually shifted the topic from her to her father. It was originally her fault, and now, it had also become her father¡¯s fault¡­ Yan Yue knew that this was Ruan Tianling¡¯s stratagem. To destroy her, he had to drag her father down with her. Only if her father fell from grace would she fall even harder. She had never anticipated having such an ending¡­ Today was supposed to be her wedding day, yet it felt like her funeral. Why had things turned out this way? It was all Ruan Tianling¡¯s fault¨Cshe was carrying his child, yet he still treated her like this! How could he be so heartless, so cruel? At this moment, Yan Yue¡¯s heart was filled with anger, resentment, pain¡­ but more than anything, fear. She anxiously searched for her parents, but the reporters blocked her view. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858 Chapter 858 The video spread online Chapter 858: Chapter 858 The video spread online Chapter 858: Chapter 858 The video spread online She couldn¡¯t see anything¡­ All she saw were cameras, camcorders, the unfamiliar faces of reporters, and the incessant flashing of camera lights¡­ Their questions continued; her head was in so much pain, she felt she was going crazy. ¡°Enough, get away, all of you get away from me! Mom¡ª-Dad¡ª-come save me¡­¡± Yan Yue covered her face and screamed hysterically. People brought by Yan Yue¡¯s father quickly restored order to the scene. The reporters were all blocked by armed officers. Yan Yue lay motionless on the carpet, as if dead. ¡°Yueyue¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother rushed over, cradling her upper body with heartache. ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong with you, don¡¯t scare Mom¡­ what happened?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes were closed; her complexion was as pale as paper. She heard her father¡¯s commanding voice rise: ¡°Everything that happened today, nobody dares to leak out! Come here, confiscate all of their cameras, camcorders, cell phones, recording pens¡­ everything!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, as if seeing hope, she opened her eyes. She just knew that with her father there, everything would be fine¡­ ¡°Vice Mayor, it¡¯s terrible!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father¡¯s secretary received a phone call and his face turned pale. Yan Yue¡¯s father¡¯s body stiffened: ¡°Speak, what happened!¡± ¡°Someone recorded everything that just happened and posted it online¡­ the Municipal Committee is currently holding an emergency meeting, planning to investigate Miss Yan and your matters closely¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father¡¯s face changed drastically, instantly feeling as if struck by a bolt from the blue. He was quick to act, but someone had been quicker! Now that the video had spread online, he couldn¡¯t stop anything¡­ Yan Yue heard it all and felt even more desperate. Actually, she hadn¡¯t done anything as heinous as murder or arson, but given her special status, even a minor mistake would be greatly magnified by people. This time, she was truly ruined! Yan Yue collapsed weakly into her mother¡¯s arms, today she had thoroughly experienced the sensation of tumbling from Heaven into Hell. Tap¡ª-tap tap¡ª- The sound of high heels echoed, and the dignified and majestic mother of Ruan walked up the steps, approaching Yan Yue. Yan Yue looked up to see her expressionless face, her eyes flickered. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s tears streamed down. She trembled as she tried to hug her mother¡¯s leg, lifting up her tear-streaked face, and spoke pitifully and pleadingly. ¡°Those things truly weren¡¯t my doing¡­ Mom, you have to believe me, you have to stand up for me¡­ I might hate Jian Yufei, but I never framed Ling, I really didn¡¯t¡­ I loved him so much, how could I hurt him? It was all him and Jian Yufei conspiring against me¡­ Mom, I¡¯ve really compromised, I don¡¯t want to marry him anymore, I can raise the child on my own¡­ Mom, for the sake of your grandson, you must stand up for me¡­¡± Yan Yue cried very sadly. Her trembling shoulders were so frail and pitiable. Her eyes were still so innocent¡­ Seeing her like this, the whole world would not be able to help but feel sorry for her, pity her, believe her. In the past, she was deceived by this facade of hers. For her, she hurt her own son and misunderstood and wronged Yufei. For her, she almost broke with her son¡­ She did so much for her, but in the end, she turned out to be an ingrate! Ruan¡¯s mother no longer felt moved by her pretense; her gaze turned cold, and she suddenly lifted her leg and kicked Yan Yue away. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859 Chapter 859 They All Dont Want This Child Chapter 859: Chapter 859: They All Don¡¯t Want This Child Chapter 859: Chapter 859: They All Don¡¯t Want This Child ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yan Yue fell to the ground, her eyes filled with disbelief as she looked at Ruan¡¯s mother. Ruan¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°Yan Yue, I must have been blind to trust someone like you!¡± ¡°No¡­ Mom, I didn¡¯t, I haven¡¯t done anything¡­¡± Yan Yue desperately shook her head, frantically trying to explain. ¡°Tianling was right, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you but not him! He is my son, and you are nothing!¡± ¡°Mom, you have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t do those things¡­¡± Yan Yue crawled over, trying to embrace her again. ¡°Slap¨C¡± To her surprise, Ruan¡¯s mother gave her a fierce slap! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, barely able to believe she would hit her. The force behind Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s slap was very heavy, almost as if she used all her strength. Yan Yue felt a burning pain on half of her face¡­ ¡°Li Yulan! Have you gone mad? My daughter is carrying the Ruan Family¡¯s child, and you dare to hit her!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother hurried to support her, shouting sharply at Ruan¡¯s mother. Ruan¡¯s mother let out a cold laugh, ¡°Her child? Hah, my son is right. We still don¡¯t know whose seed is inside her!¡± ¡°What do you mean?! It¡¯s obviously the Ruan Family¡¯s. The paternity test was done. Are you going to blatantly lie?!¡± ¡°Even if it is the Ruan Family¡¯s blood, with a mother so scheming, we wouldn¡¯t want such a child anyway!¡± ¡°You¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother asked in shock, and Yan Yue also grew tense. Ruan¡¯s mother huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet? This child, we the Ruan Family won¡¯t accept!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. Yan Yue¡¯s face turned even paler, drained of all color. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want this child, and now Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want it either¡­ If they both didn¡¯t want this child, what bargaining chip did she have to make the Ruan Family save her? Just then, someone came in with the police. They wanted to take Yan Yue away for some investigation. Yan Yue looked in terror at the police, at her father¡¯s fruitless negotiations and his defeated expression. She watched as they indifferently approached her¡­ And then she realized, this moment was the true despair. Suddenly, she remembered the moment Xu Man was taken away by the police. Xu Man had been desperate and afraid; now she was probably in a similar state. Was this karma? But she really couldn¡¯t accept this, she was full of hatred! Ruan Tianling ruined her, she had lost everything. She couldn¡¯t bear it! Yan Yue clenched her fists tightly, feeling waves of pain in her abdomen. As the police got near, she finally screamed out in agony¡­ She was truly agitated, and under the fiery red cheongsam, a trickle of fresh blood wound its way down her leg. She groaned in pain, then she heard her mother¡¯s panicked scream. She also saw the surprised and furrowed brows of the police¡­ Saving a life was urgent; they picked her up and rushed her to the hospital rather than the police station. Ruan¡¯s mother stood to the side, watching everything with a cold eye. Today¡¯s events had truly been beyond her expectations¡­ Ruan¡¯s mother let out a tired sigh and asked her approaching husband, ¡°Where is Tianling? Where did he go?¡± Ruan¡¯s father too was shocked by today¡¯s events. Alas, he hadn¡¯t expected Yan Yue to be such a person. Ruan¡¯s father said with a grave voice, ¡°It seems he left. That damn boy, leaving us to deal with this mess while he just runs off.¡± Chapter 860 - Chapter 860 Chapter 860 Young Master Xiao Lang Is Waiting for Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Young Master Xiao Lang Is Waiting for You Up Ahead Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Young Master Xiao Lang Is Waiting for You Up Ahead ¡°It¡¯s not his fault, it¡¯s all my mistake¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Yan Yue so much,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother said with guilt. ¡°If Tianling hadn¡¯t exposed those things, I guess I would still be hurting him for Yan Yue¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past now. From now on, we just need to stop meddling in the younger generation¡¯s affairs. Look how smart Dad is, he never gets involved. He didn¡¯t even come today, he¡¯s the most carefree one of us.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, from now on I won¡¯t interfere in Tianling¡¯s affairs. He¡¯s more capable than his mother. If I interfere, I¡¯ll just make things worse.¡± ***************** [Feifei¡¯s castle]. It was shortly after the start of Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s wedding ceremony. A stretch black Lincoln slowly stopped at the entrance to the villa. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master has sent someone to pick you up,¡± Auntie Li said with a smile, knocking on the door from outside. Jian Yufei opened the door in surprise: ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, the car is right outside.¡± Auntie Li looked at her in her wedding dress and exclaimed, ¡°Miss Jian, you look so beautiful today. Congratulations, you must be the most beautiful bride.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned a slight red, somewhat embarrassed. But she was still puzzled. Hadn¡¯t Tianling said he would come to pick her up at twelve? Why had he come now? It was only eleven o¡¯clock¡­ Jian Yufei, holding up her long wedding dress, walked downstairs. When she reached the entrance of the villa, she indeed saw a car parked there. The driver, dressed in a black suit, opened the car door for her and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master asked me to pick you up. Please get in the car.¡± Jian Yufei, still confused, said, ¡°I thought you would only come over at twelve¡­¡± ¡°The wedding is at twelve, but the young master asked me to come now to take Miss Jian to prepare in advance.¡± So that was it. Jian Yufei, clutching the long hem of her wedding dress, hesitated for only a moment before bending down to get into the car. Since she had decided to marry him, there could be no turning back. She really couldn¡¯t turn back now; what would come later could be dealt with later. The car slowly started, and Jian Yufei felt a mix of nervousness and excitement. She was about to arrive at the wedding site; she wondered what the decorations would look like¡­ Jian Yufei wanted to call Tianling but realized she had forgotten her phone when she came downstairs. She had nothing with her except her wedding dress. Right, the jewelry ¨C Tianling had bought her a whole set of jewelry she hadn¡¯t put on yet¡­ ¡°Could you please turn back for a moment? I forgot something and must go back to get it,¡± she said to the driver. However, the driver turned a deaf ear and continued driving. Jian Yufei repeated herself, but the driver still did not respond, instead driving faster. Jian Yufei finally realized something was wrong. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not sent by Tianling!¡± The driver glanced back at her and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Jian, I was sent by young master Xiao Lang. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Lang is waiting for you ahead.¡± Xiao Lang?! What does he want to do? Is he trying to sabotage her wedding with Tianling? ¡°Stop the car, stop the car!¡± Jian Yufei cried out anxiously. She tried to open the car door but found it wouldn¡¯t budge. She stood up to struggle with the driver, who suddenly sprayed something at her. A pungent odor overwhelmed her¨C Jian Yufei quickly covered her mouth and nose, but it was already too late. She had inhaled some of the smell¡­ In less than two seconds, she felt her body go weak, and all her strength left her. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861 Chapter 861 You Cant Marry Ruan Tianling Chapter 861: Chapter 861: You Can¡¯t Marry Ruan Tianling Chapter 861: Chapter 861: You Can¡¯t Marry Ruan Tianling Within two seconds, she felt her body go limp, drained of all strength. Jian Yufei slumped into her seat, unable to move even a finger. She couldn¡¯t make a sound either! She could only move her eyes in terror, her whole body as if paralyzed by acupuncture, incapable of moving. ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t be afraid, this is an anesthetic, it won¡¯t harm your body, you¡¯ll be fine once the drug wears off,¡± the driver glanced back at her and said, still expressionless. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened as she tried to struggle to her feet. But her body was so heavy; her mind was clear, yet her body would no longer obey her brain¡¯s commands. What to do, Ruan Tianling was still waiting for her to get married¡­ What to do, she couldn¡¯t attend the wedding anymore. She knew that Xiao Lang and the others disapproved of her marrying Ruan Tianling, but she never imagined that they would go so far as to kidnap her. At this moment, Jian Yufei¡¯s feelings were complicated, with disappointment in Xiao Lang, but even more anxiety, worry, and fear. She was afraid Xiao Lang would do something, she was afraid a lot of unpredictable things were about to happen. ¡­ The car continued on its way, then slowly stopped by the side of the road. The car door opened. Jian Yufei saw Xiao Lang standing at the door. Facing her questioning gaze, Xiao Lang chose to say nothing. He leaned in to pick her up and carried her into another car. He placed her in a comfortable seat and ordered the driver in front, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Jian Yufei still glared at Xiao Lang with her eyes, and Xiao Lang turned his head to face her. She looked very pretty in her wedding dress today. Even without makeup, she was beautiful¡­ He hadn¡¯t expected that after learning so many truths, she would still choose to marry Ruan Tianling, willing to wear a wedding dress for him¡­ A man like Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t deserve her affection at all. Why did she still choose him¡­ Could it be she had fallen in love with him again? Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed, actually, he felt very envious of Ruan Tianling. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he said, raising his hand to gently tuck her disheveled hair behind her ear. Jian Yufei continued to look at him with eyes full of hostility and anger. ¡°Why¡­Did¡­You¡­¡± she exerted all her strength to spit out a few words. Xiao Lang indifferently said, ¡°Because you can¡¯t marry Ruan Tianling.¡± It was indeed for that reason. How laughable, even if they had a blood relationship, what of it? How dare they decide her affairs? Marrying Ruan Tianling was her business, none of theirs, what right did they have to stop her! Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze grew even more furious. ¡°How¡­ did¡­ you¡­ know¡­¡± How did they know she had agreed to marry Ruan Tianling? And why had they sent someone to fetch her at this time? She didn¡¯t finish her question, but Xiao Lang understood her anyway. ¡°Do you know? Ruan Tianling set up two wedding venues today. One at the Golden Emperor Hotel, one at the Wetland Park. The Wetland Park had an elaborate setup, but not a single guest¡­ The Golden Emperor Hotel was filled with many guests, rumored to be the wedding venue for him and Yan Yue. So, I guessed he planned to marry Yan Yue and then rush to Wetland Park to marry you. I also guessed you might have agreed to marry him, so while he was still at the Golden Emperor Hotel, I came to fetch you,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862 Chapter 862 She Wants Both Her and Yan Yue Chapter 862: Chapter 862: She Wants Both Her and Yan Yue? Chapter 862: Chapter 862: She Wants Both Her and Yan Yue? Ruan Tianling had set up two wedding venues, but why? Xiao Lang took out a tablet computer, he clicked on a video, and then turned the screen toward her. ¡°This is a video that suddenly appeared online just now, take a look.¡± Jian Yufei looked at the computer, where Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue appeared. That was the Golden Emperor Hotel, was it their wedding venue? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen. In the video, Ruan Tianling was holding a microphone, recalling his past with Yan Yue. He was speaking tenderly words that moved Yan Yue, who stood nearby with tears brimming with emotion. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart also sank bit by bit as he spoke those words. Her heart plunged into an abyss at the very moment she heard him say, ¡°I am willing to marry you for the sake of the child,¡± and then the video abruptly ended. A surge of grief swept over Jian Yufei, and her eyes widened in shock, flashing with disbelief. Her body trembled slightly, and she felt so cold¡­ Xiao Lang put away the computer and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Yufei, Ruan Tianling is a liar, you believe it now, right? He can¡¯t let go of Yan Yue, and he can¡¯t let go of you either, he plans to hold weddings with both of you, seeking the fortune of both worlds.¡± No, it¡¯s not like that¡­ Ruan Tianling doesn¡¯t love Yan Yue anymore, now he loves her! He dislikes Yan Yue so much, he couldn¡¯t possibly marry her! But how then to explain the video she just watched? Those words were spoken by him personally, and he even looked so tender. It couldn¡¯t be that someone was holding a knife to his throat, forcing him to speak, could it¡­? Jian Yufei suddenly remembered a lot of things. If Ruan Tianling still had Yan Yue in his heart, then it was no wonder that Yan Yue had always been living in the Ruan family¡¯s old house. No wonder he told her not to disclose their wedding plans¡­ Moreover, she had recorded Yan Yue admitting she was going to hit her with a car, but not only did he not let her publish it, he also deleted the recording from her phone. Was his purpose just to protect Yan Yue? After all, Yan Yue was carrying his child, even if he no longer loved Yan Yue, he would treat her well for the sake of the child, right? Just like Xiao Lang said, does he really want both her and Yan Yue? Or is it that Ruan Anguo had told him everything early on, and he knew about the shares, knew about her identity. So for the sake of the shares and the Ruan family¡¯s future, had he been acting in front of her all along? Or maybe¡­ From the beginning, everything was a conspiracy. The one he loved has always been Yan Yue, he never loved her. They have been acting in front of her all along, with the goal of making her believe in his love, to make her fall in love with him again? The more Jian Yufei thought, the more terrified she became. Thinking of the last possibility, she was literally shivering. No, it definitely can¡¯t be the last possibility. The love Ruan Tianling had for her, the way he looked at her, everything about him couldn¡¯t possibly be an act. Feigned love cannot last long. His love was real because she truly felt his heart, his passion. If she hadn¡¯t felt his true feelings, how could she have been moved by him? She would rather believe he truly loved her than believe it was all a conspiracy¡­ But if he loved her, why would he hold a wedding with Yan Yue? sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t figure it out, maybe there was something she didn¡¯t know. She looked at Xiao Lang, gradually calming down. ¡°The antidote¡­¡± she said to him faintly. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Seaside Road We Are Waiting for You Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Seaside Road, We Are Waiting for You Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Seaside Road, We Are Waiting for You Xiao Lang smiled and said, ¡°The effect of the drug will wear off gradually. You can speak now and you¡¯ll be able to move in a little while.¡± ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking you anywhere, I just hope you don¡¯t marry Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes dimmed at once. Even if she agreed to marry him, they still couldn¡¯t be together¡­ Maybe, they really weren¡¯t meant to be together? *************** After leaving the hotel, Ruan Tianling drove toward Feifei Castle. Having dealt with Yan Yue, he finally released a breath he had been holding for a long time. The Yan Family was now in deep trouble, and they would collapse soon. Dealing with a woman like Yan Yue required making her lose both reputation and dignity, only then could he retalively strike her hard. Without having to guess, he knew Yan Yue must be feeling panicked right now. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smirk, feeling not a trace of sympathy for her. It turned out Jian Yufei was right; he was a demon, his blood was cold. But he was only cold-blooded towards those he didn¡¯t care about¡­ Yan Yue, from the moment he found out she had plotted to kill his child, he stopped caring for her. So, he was cold-blooded toward her; in front of her, he didn¡¯t mind turning into a demon. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to think about that viper-like woman any longer. He quickly cast Yan Yue out of his mind, his thoughts turning to Jian Yufei. Every time he thought of Jian Yufei, his gaze softened. Yesterday he told her to wait for him today, then they would go and have their wedding. He wondered if she had waited for him, if she hadn¡¯t put on the wedding dress¡­ Even if she hadn¡¯t, hmph, he would still take her to the wedding site by force! Today no one could ruin his wedding, not even Jian Yufei! Just as Ruan Tianling was thinking this, his cell phone rang. It was a call from an unfamiliar number, which he answered with confusion. A man¡¯s gloomy voice came from the other end, ¡°Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei is in our hands now. If you want her to live, come to Seaside Road immediately.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted as a chilling coldness burst forth from his body. ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Don¡¯t call the police. We¡¯ve installed cameras in your car. If you try anything foolish, be careful with Jian Yufei¡¯s life!¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly and swept a glance across. He saw a small camera in the upper left corner of the right car window, pointing at him. The camera was positioned skillfully, capturing every move he made clearly; trying to do anything in secret was certainly impossible. Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh, a look of disdain flashing in his eyes. ¡°How do you expect me to believe Jian Yufei is with you? I can¡¯t see her; why should I believe you?¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll send you something to see.¡± The man turned on the video call, and Jian Yufei¡¯s figure immediately appeared on the screen. She was dressed in a wedding gown, slumped in her seat, not moving at all. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a look of terror in her eyes as she opened them wide, trying to make a sound, but unable to utter anything. Damn it! Ruan Tianling cursed fiercely to himself. Holding back the anxiety in his heart, his voice became even colder. ¡°If you dare to touch a hair on her head, I will have you all buried with her!¡± The other party chuckled coldly, ¡°Rest assured, we won¡¯t harm her, provided that you cooperate. Ruan Tianling, Seaside Road¨Cwe¡¯re waiting for you.¡± Chapter 864 - Chapter 864 Chapter 864 She Really Both Loves and Hates Him Chapter 864: Chapter 864: She Really Both Loves and Hates Him Chapter 864: Chapter 864: She Really Both Loves and Hates Him After speaking, the person on the other end hung up the phone. Ruan Tianling put away his cellphone, quickly turned the steering wheel, and headed toward Seaside Road. ********** At the same moment, Xiao Lang received a call from Xiao Zibin. ¡°Father¡­¡± he answered respectfully, his expression changing slightly after hearing Xiao Zibin¡¯s instructions. ¡°Father, why do you want to do that?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Remember, don¡¯t defy my orders, or else I¡¯ll kill that girl!¡± Xiao Zibin¡¯s voice was very cold, filled with a murderous intent. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After hanging up the phone, he looked at Jian Yufei, pursing his lips, not knowing what to say. His demeanor made Jian Yufei feel very uneasy. ¡°What did your father say on the phone?¡± she asked him. Xiao Lang did not answer her question but instead asked in a deep voice, ¡°Yufei, let me ask you one question, and you answer me honestly.¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Do you love Ruan Tianling?¡± Jian Yufei was slightly stunned, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± ¡°I want to know, after Ruan Tianling has hurt you time and time again, after Ruan Anguo utilized you, with the possibility that your parents might have been harmed by Ruan Anguo, would you still fall in love with Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, not answering his question. No matter who it was, they probably wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Ruan Tianling¡­ She shouldn¡¯t love him either; loving him would be taking a risk. However, her heart was beyond her control; he had arrogantly taken up residence in it, and she couldn¡¯t drive him out. ¡°What if I said I do?¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyes, asking softly. Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, his eyes revealing a flash of deep sorrow. ¡°I remember he wasn¡¯t very good to you before¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you would still fall in love with him¡­¡± Jian Yufei smiled bitterly. It wasn¡¯t just that he wasn¡¯t good to her¡­ In both her past life and this life, the pain he had given her was enough to completely shatter her. Yet his unreserved sincerity and passion were also enough to melt her frozen heart. He was too domineering, too powerful; she couldn¡¯t ignore his efforts. It was he who made her lose her passion for love and men. It was also he who returned that passion to her¡­ Sometimes, she truly loved and hated him at the same time. But whether it was love or hate, the one he occupied in her heart was just him. Her heart, her thoughts, her life, had been completely taken over by him. Despite this, she still felt a sense of willing submission¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang, fate is very tricky,¡± Jian Yufei did not directly answer his question. She moved her body, finding she could almost move now. Propping herself up, she frowned and asked him, ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡± It was almost midnight¡­ Ruan Tianling probably knew already that she was missing. Xiao Lang pulled his thoughts back, not answering her but instead instructed the driver in front, ¡°Go to Seaside Road.¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± ¡°What are we doing at Seaside Road?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. That place was by the seaside, very remote, without a human in sight. Why was he taking her there? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang pressed his lips together and didn¡¯t answer; his expression was very solemn, his eyes filled with dark shadows. The unease in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart grew stronger. ¡°Xiao Lang, what on earth are you planning to do?!¡± she asked him anxiously. Xiao Lang glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will not be in any danger.¡± Chapter 865 - Chapter 865 Chapter 865 You Must Go and Claim It Yourself Chapter 865: Chapter 865: You Must Go and Claim It Yourself Chapter 865: Chapter 865: You Must Go and Claim It Yourself ¡°So what are you planning to do with me? Wasn¡¯t your goal to sabotage my wedding with Ruan Tianling? Now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal, why are you taking me to Seaside Road?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Xiao Lang still didn¡¯t say anything. Jian Yufei bit her lip, feeling helpless and anxious. ¡°Xiao Lang¡­ You said Ruan Anguo plotted against my parents. That was a lie to deceive me, right?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked him. Xiao Lang said earnestly, ¡°Not exactly, your parents did indeed go missing, and perhaps Ruan Anguo really did harm them for the shares.¡± ¡°So you also don¡¯t have any evidence that they were indeed harmed by Ruan Anguo?¡± ¡°Yufei, he¡¯s the prime suspect.¡± ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± ¡°If there was evidence, do you think he could still sit comfortably at the highest position of the Ruan Family?¡± That¡¯s also true¡­ Jian Yufei then asked, ¡°How did you know that my father had once signed the first share transfer document?¡± Xiao Lang didn¡¯t hide it from her and explained, ¡°Your father stored the first share transfer document in a trust institution in Switzerland. According to the requirements, you were supposed to collect the transfer document when you came of age. But you never showed up, so they reached out to my father through their connections. Since you have a blood relationship, the trust institution notified my father to let you collect the things your father left behind. That¡¯s how we found out that your father had signed the first legal transfer document a long time ago.¡± Jian Yufei was slightly startled, never expecting such a thing. Xiao Lang added, ¡°However, you have to personally collect the transfer document; no one else can collect it on your behalf.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei asked puzzledly, ¡°How do they know I am my father¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°It can be verified through DNA. Many people who leave things in their custody choose DNA as a password. They should have your DNA on file.¡± ¡°So I have to go in person to get the transfer document?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°What do you expect me to do after I get the transfer document?¡± Xiao Lang looked at her with a complex gaze, ¡°We just hope to take back what rightfully belongs to the Xiao Family¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take the shares that belong to you.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, how much can I trust you?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly asked him. Xiao Lang was taken aback for a moment, then gently smiled and said, ¡°You just need to trust that I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Is that so? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes held a trace of bewilderment. Now, things were becoming more complex and increasingly confusing. She really didn¡¯t know whom to trust anymore. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t trust anyone and just rely on herself. As Jian Yufei was deep in thought, the driver in the front suddenly said, ¡°Young master, he¡¯s here.¡± Xiao Lang turned to look and saw a sports car appearing in the distance behind them. That car belonged to Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei also saw it, and her heart abruptly tightened. Why has Ruan Tianling also come? ¡°What exactly is your purpose, is it Ruan Tianling?!¡± Jian Yufei asked with agitated emotion. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes were dark, and he didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Speed up!¡± he ordered the driver. ¡°Yes!¡± The car suddenly sped up, and seeing them increase speed, Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes and also accelerated. ¡°Stop the car, I want to get out, stop the car!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly became agitated and tried to open the door, but it was locked, and she couldn¡¯t open it. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Hes Already Dead Dead Chapter 866: Chapter 866: He¡¯s Already Dead, Dead Chapter 866: Chapter 866: He¡¯s Already Dead, Dead ¡°Stop the car, I need to get out, stop the car!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly became agitated and tried to open the door, but it was locked, and she couldn¡¯t open it. She turned and glared at Xiao Lang, ¡°Stop the car, can¡¯t you hear me!¡± Xiao Lang pressed his lips together and remained silent, his eyes growing darker. Jian Yufei was now one hundred percent certain that their target was Ruan Tianling. ¡°What are you going to do to him?¡± she asked tremblingly. ¡°Yufei, the Ruan Family once destroyed our Xiao Family, so we need to repay them double!¡± ¡°What exactly are you going to do to him?!¡± Jian Yufei shouted angrily. Xiao Lang¡¯s expression was dark and he remained silent, while Jian Yufei¡¯s heart beat in panic. She hurriedly rolled down the window and leaned out most of her body. ¡°Ruan Tianling¨C¡± she cried out to the car behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡­ go, hurry¡­¡± Xiao Lang forcefully pulled her back, and Jian Yufei struggled desperately, ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± The man¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her chest, and his other hand held one of her arms. ¡°Xiao Lang, don¡¯t make me hate you¡­ let me go¡­¡± Tears had welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Xiao Lang held her tightly from behind, without any intention of letting go. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Behind them, Ruan Tianling heard clearly what Jian Yufei had said. Seeing her being held by Xiao Lang, his eyes turned fierce, and he suddenly pushed the car to its maximum speed! The two cars, like arrows shot from a bow, sped along the wide road. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Suddenly, a gunshot rang out, like a thunderclap on a clear day. Jian Yufei¡¯s whole body shook, and her pupils dilated rapidly. Screech¨C The bullet hit a car tire. Ruan Tianling slammed on the brakes, and the car skidded and curved along the road, finally crashing into a mountainside on the roadside. The front of the car was crushed and deformed, and smoke started to billow out. Ruan Tianling quickly jumped out of the car, and behind him, the car exploded in that instant, flames shooting into the sky. Ruan Tianling rolled on the ground several times before he steadied himself. The car in front had already come to a stop, and Jian Yufei, stunned by the frightening scene that had just unfolded, felt her whole body shaking. Seeing that Ruan Tianling was unharmed, she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to relax when another gunshot rang out. This time, the bullet hit Ruan Tianling¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No¨C¡± Jian Yufei suddenly screamed, her voice piercing and heart-wrenching. Ruan Tianling, covering his gushing shoulder, got up and ran towards Jian Yufei. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Another gunshot sounded, and the bullet hit the ground near his foot. Ruan Tianling¡¯s running speed was swift, with several hundred meters between them, but he was closing the distance more and more¡­ ¡°Bang¨C¡± A bullet hurtled towards him and brutally hit his chest. Ruan Tianling¡¯s stride halted, his body swayed, but he tried hard not to fall. He looked up at Jian Yufei, his eyes filled with a deep sense of reluctance¡­ Today was their wedding day, but it seemed he could not marry her now. He really didn¡¯t want to let go, couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ ¡°Bang¨C¡± Yet another bullet struck his chest. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart felt like it was about to burst open¨C He could no longer hold himself up, collapsing to the ground¡­ ¡°Ah¨C Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei screamed heartbreakingly, pounding on the car door. Xiao Lang held her body and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Yufei, stop it¡­ He¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead! Let me go¨C¡± Jian Yufei frantically tried to unlock the doors with the central locking system, but the driver in the front seat reached out to block her, not allowing her to open the door. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Ruan Tianling You Cant Die Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Ruan Tianling, You Can¡¯t Die Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Ruan Tianling, You Can¡¯t Die Jian Yufei desperately tried to press the central lock, but the driver in the front seat reached out to block her, not letting her open the car door. Jian Yufei forcefully grasped his fingers. She didn¡¯t know where she found such strength, but she actually broke the driver¡¯s bones. The driver screamed in agony and quickly retracted his hand. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand pressed the central lock! The car door opened with a thud, and she kicked it open, ready to get out. ¡°Yufei¨C¡± Xiao Lang grabbed her arm. ¡°Slap¨C¡± She backhanded him with a slap, ¡°I hate you!¡± She stared at him, her eyes filled with intense, icy resentment. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang was stunned. Jian Yufei shrugged off his hand and jumped out of the car. Clutching the long hem of her dress, she ran towards Ruan Tianling. The distance wasn¡¯t even a hundred meters, but it felt like she ran for a long time, unable to reach his side. Finally getting close to him, she abruptly stopped her steps. Ruan Tianling lay on his back on the ground, his white shirt and suit jacket stained red with blood¡­ He was tightly closing his eyes, his face pale as if he were dead. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached as if it were being torn apart, tears running rampant across her face. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She knelt down with a thud, trembling fingers reaching to check his breathing¡­ I don¡¯t know if the wind here was too strong or if his breath was faint. She couldn¡¯t feel anything, she couldn¡¯t feel his breath! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei cried out in agony. Why did it have to be like this! Why did they have to kill him! ¡°Ruan Tianling, you can¡¯t die, you mustn¡¯t die!¡± Jian Yufei shook his body violently. She felt as if she were going mad, as if the whole world was about to end. Before, she had indeed wished for him to die and had even attempted to kill him. But at this moment, she didn¡¯t want him to die anymore! She couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he would die, that he would leave her. She didn¡¯t care about anything anymore, she only wanted him to be alive, everything else was meaningless to her. ¡°Ruan Tianling, didn¡¯t you say you would marry me? You still have to hold a wedding ceremony with me; you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡°Wake up, wake up!¡± Jian Yufei cried out in grief. Her tears kept falling on his chest, making the color of the blood even more vivid. ¡°Help, is anyone there, help¨C¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, open your eyes for me. I don¡¯t want you to die, can you hear me!¡± ¡°Help, somebody save him¡­ somebody help me¡­¡± Her cries were incoherent, the entire person overwhelmed with grief and panic. She tried to lift his body, but he was too heavy, always collapsing back down halfway through the attempt. Her high heels had fallen off somewhere on the road, her white wedding dress stained with blood, just like his. She desperately wanted to save him, but she couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ **************** A pair of glossy shoes suddenly appeared before her eyes. Xiao Lang¡¯s deep voice resounded above her head. ¡°Yufei, that¡¯s enough, he¡¯s already dead.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened, and she slowly lifted her head, her small face the size of a palm covered in tears. Her black and white eyes stared at him, still harboring icy resentment at their depths. ¡°Xiao Lang, if he¡¯s really dead, I¡¯ll make sure none of you get anything!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly: ¡°Yufei, we¡¯re family¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei yelled out loud. ¡°You¡¯re not my family. My family wouldn¡¯t hurt the person I love, my family wouldn¡¯t use me, wouldn¡¯t harm me! You¡¯re not, you¡¯re selfish and ruthless, you¡¯re the ¡®Demon¡¯!¡± Chapter 868 - Chapter 868 Chapter 868 He Thinks He Has Really Gone Mad Chapter 868: Chapter 868 He Thinks He Has Really Gone Mad Chapter 868: Chapter 868 He Thinks He Has Really Gone Mad ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Xiao Lang went pale. Why did he feel worse than she did? ¡°Xiao Lang, I beg you, please save him, please!¡± Jian Yufei immediately burst into tears, lunging forward to clutch at his trouser legs and desperately pleading. ¡°As long as you can save him, I¡¯ll agree to anything you ask! I don¡¯t want the shares, I¡¯ll give them all to you, I don¡¯t want anything, I just want him to be alive¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, he¡¯s already dead!¡± Xiao Lang stated the fact again with a heavy voice, ¡°He was shot with three bullets, it¡¯s impossible for him to still be alive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead, he won¡¯t die¡­ Xiao Lang, brother, please save me. Without him, I¡¯ll die¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang shuddered. That call of ¡®brother¡¯ softened his heart immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to save him, but he might really be dead,¡± Xiao Lang heard himself say. He had actually agreed to her request; he thought he must be truly insane. Taking down the Ruan Family, destroying the Ruan Family, had always been the mission he carried since he was a child. This mission had long since become part of his blood; he could never forget it, let alone let it go. Killing Ruan Tianling was his father¡¯s command. As long as Ruan Tianling was dead, the Ruan Family would be mostly destroyed, and their plan to take over the Ruan Family would be immediately realized. But now, for her sake, he was willing to save Ruan Tianling¡­ And he was even ready to defy his father¡¯s orders. He thought he must be going crazy. Hearing his agreement, the hopelessness in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly sparked with a hint of light. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± The man who had shot at Ruan Tianling was from his own side, yet she was now thanking him. Yufei found it very ironic. But she was indeed truly grateful to him¡­ ************* The gurney was being pushed, swiftly moving down the hospital corridor. Yan Yue clutched the bedsheets below her, groaning in pain¡­ She was hurriedly taken into the emergency room, and after a series of life-saving procedures, the child in her womb was saved, but she needed to stay in the hospital for a few days to recover. After being moved to the VIP ward, Yan Yue lay on the hospital bed, her face pale. Yan¡¯s mother wiped away tears and comforted her, ¡°Yueyue, focus on recovering, your father and I will find a way to clear up your case. Don¡¯t worry, as long as your parents are here, nothing will happen to you.¡± Yan Yue stared blankly at the ceiling with hollow eyes. They couldn¡¯t help her¡­ If Ruan Tianling intended to ruin her, he would never give her the chance to rise again. Not only might she be ruined, but her father¡¯s career could also be destroyed. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t let go, and the Ruan Family didn¡¯t step in to save her, she would definitely go to prison. No one could save her now. Yan Yue tightened her grip on the bedsheets, her eyes filled with intense unwillingness. She couldn¡¯t bear to lose everything just like that, she was so unwilling¡­ ¡°Yueyue, try to rest now. You have to recover and keep the child safe in your belly. This child belongs to the Ruan Family; with him, they will surely take care of you,¡± Yan¡¯s mother continued to reassure her. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered; yes, she must keep this child. With the child¡¯s existence, she would always have the potential to turn the tables. Yan Yue nodded slowly, closed her eyes, and soon she fell into a deep sleep. Even in her dreams, her sleep was restless. One moment, she dreamt of her disgraceful actions being exposed at the wedding, and the next, she visualized the police coming to take her away. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869 Chapter 869 The Way to Save You is Very Simple Chapter 869: Chapter 869: The Way to Save You is Very Simple Chapter 869: Chapter 869: The Way to Save You is Very Simple She alternated between dreaming of her disgrace being exposed at the wedding venue and envisioning scenes of police coming to take her away. ¡­ Yan Yue was tormented by nightmares, sweat seeping from her forehead. Suddenly, she felt someone wiping the sweat away with a handkerchief, doing it gently. She also felt a pair of eyes constantly watching her¡­ Yan Yue awoke abruptly, her gaze meeting a pair of deep eyes in an instant. ¡°Ken?¡± she exclaimed in surprise at the man before her. How was he here? Chou Yinbo smiled and said, ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± Yan Yue looked around, realizing they were the only two people in the hospital room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked dispassionately. She was annoyed and troubled; she didn¡¯t want to see him or deal with him. ¡°Please leave before someone discovers you here,¡± she said, her expression impatient. ¡°Baby, I just got here and you¡¯re already sending me away.¡± ¡°If others learn about our relationship, it¡¯s all over!¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chou Yinbo stood up, folding his arms across his chest: ¡°I heard you had an accident?¡± Yan Yue remembered her father¡¯s secretary saying the video had gone viral, so he must have seen it too. ¡°Yes, I am already in a dire situation. Don¡¯t get involved any further, or things will get even worse for me.¡± If the Ruan family discovered their past affair and knew she had sold herself for years to treat her illness, they would undoubtedly abandon her. Even her child would be rejected. So her relationship with him must never come to light under any circumstances! Far from angry, Chou Yinbo laughed. He was always like this. No matter how coldly she treated him, how much she despised and hated him, he never got angry and always showed her a smile. That was precisely what Yan Yue hated most about him. She found him utterly revolting, like a sticky plaster that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. ¡°I hurried over when I found out about your trouble, hoping to help you,¡± Chou Yinbo said with a smile. Yan Yue scoffed disdainfully: ¡°You¡¯re just a doctor. Aside from wielding a scalpel, what can you do? Stop joking, you can¡¯t possibly help me.¡± ¡°What if I say I can?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± She had always looked down on him and naturally didn¡¯t believe in his abilities. Chou Yinbo leaned in, bracing his hands on either side of her, his smile wicked: ¡°Actually, saving you is quite simple. Do you want to know how?¡± Yan Yue was briefly startled, her interest piqued. ¡°Can you really save me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ but it depends on what you want,¡± the man¡¯s voice was soft, his smile carrying a slightly wicked edge. Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°Don¡¯t you already know what I want? As long as you can save me, I don¡¯t care about the rest.¡± ¡°Baby, what I love most is your ruthlessness. You are the smartest woman I have encountered in this world.¡± She always knew exactly what she needed and would stop at nothing to get what she wanted. When he first approached her, he said he could cure her illness. But the condition was that during her treatment, she would belong only to him. At that time, she had a man she loved deeply, but faced with a choice between survival and her virtue, she didn¡¯t hesitate to choose survival. He knew then that this woman was extraordinary. Yan Yue sneered: ¡°Cut the crap. What exactly can you do to save me?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, who is the person who can save you right now?¡± Chou Yinbo asked, staring at her. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870 Chapter 870 Ruan Tianling Must Die Chapter 870: Chapter 870 Ruan Tianling Must Die Chapter 870: Chapter 870 Ruan Tianling Must Die ¡°It¡¯s the Ruan Family. The Ruan Family has considerable influence in A City, and my troubles are also because of them. If they could come forward to help me, I would definitely be out of danger.¡± Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the Ruan Family come save you.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Yue coldly retorted, ¡°The people who hate me the most right now are from the Ruan Family; they won¡¯t save me. Even if I¡¯m carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, they won¡¯t save me!¡± In the past, the child in her womb might have been precious to the Ruan Family. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, it¡¯s completely useless. They detest her, and by extension, they detest her child; even if she lost the child in her belly, they wouldn¡¯t feel a shred of sorrow. So the Ruan Family would definitely not come to save her¡­ ¡°Baby, if Ruan Tianling were to die, what do you think their reaction would be?¡± Chou Yinbo asked with a smile. Yan Yue abruptly froze; she stared at him and realized his gaze was cold¨Chis words were serious, not metaphorical. Was he thinking of killing Ruan Tianling? If Ruan Tianling died¡­ then the Ruan Family would be without an heir¡­ The child in her womb would become the only bloodline of the Ruan Family¡­ For the sake of her unborn child, they would definitely step in to save her¡­ But the precondition is, Ruan Tianling must die first! Should I let him die? Do I truly want him to die? Why do I feel reluctant¡­ He destroyed me; I shouldn¡¯t feel reluctant! ¡°You don¡¯t want him to die?¡± Chou Yinbo, seeing through her thoughts, sharply asked. Yan Yue clenched her fists, coldly saying, ¡°Ruan Tianling¡¯s status is different; if he dies, the police will certainly investigate thoroughly!¡± ¡°Baby, how he dies has nothing to do with you; I¡¯m just asking if you want him dead.¡± ¡°Are you going to do it yourself?¡± ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be you doing it.¡± That¡¯s right, the murderer wouldn¡¯t be her; even if the police uncovered the truth, it would all be irrelevant to her. Moreover, if Ruan Tianling died, she would be the one to benefit the most. Her child would inherit the Ruan Family, and she would control the Ruan Family, becoming the most glorious woman. So for the sake of her future, Ruan Tianling could only be sentenced to death¡­ Yan Yue thought bitterly, all of this he deserved, all of this he owed her! ¡°Alright, go ahead and do it,¡± she said to Chou Yinbo with a smile, her expression much more charming, no longer mixed with any disgust or disdain. Only when she could use him would she show him such a smile. Chou Yinbo asked with a wicked smile, ¡°So you agree to let him die?¡± ¡°Yes, I agree!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s previous reluctance had vanished into thin air; she truly harbored murderous intentions towards Ruan Tianling. ¡°Then how will you thank me?¡± Hmph, she knew he wouldn¡¯t help her without a reason. Yan Yue raised her arm, hooking it around his neck, and said with a tender smile, ¡°If Ruan Tianling dies, my child will inherit the Ruan Family; in the future, the Ruan Family will be yours and mine¡­ and I will also be yours.¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his eyes deepening, ¡°Baby, remember what you said today.¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will never go back on my word. Now we are in the same boat; if you come to harm, I will be affected too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Chou Yinbo said as he let her go, taking out a recording pen. Yan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°You recorded this?!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he responded with devilish uplift of his lips, ¡°You¡¯re the best at burning bridges after crossing them, so I have to safeguard myself. Otherwise if something happens to me, you would surely clean your hands of everything.¡± Chapter 871 - Chapter 871 Chapter 871 Spending the Whole Day Cooped Up in Chapter 871: Chapter 871 Spending the Whole Day Cooped Up in the Room Chapter 871: Chapter 871 Spending the Whole Day Cooped Up in the Room Yan Yue clenched her fists tightly in secret, she indeed had such thoughts. ¡°Ken, you never had me in your heart,¡± she said coldly. Chou Yinbo reached out to caress her face, his smile unchanging, ¡°No, it should be that you never had me in your heart¡­ It¡¯s getting late, I should prepare. Wait for my good news.¡± After speaking, he turned and walked out of the ward. Yan Yue was dazed for a while, then a cold smile crept onto her face. Ruan Tianling, you forced my hand in all of this! If the one you loved were me, if you would marry me, if you hadn¡¯t destroyed me, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you this way! So don¡¯t blame me, all of this is your own doing! As Yan Yue thought, she burst into loud laughter. She was about to be saved and would have everything¡­ The only cost was that she would lose the man she deeply loved forever. Thinking this, her smile turned bitter again. At the corner of her eye, a tear silently fell¡­ **************** Following the dramatic turn of events at Ruan Tianling¡¯s and Yan Yue¡¯s wedding. The next day, another explosive piece of news hit A City. Ruan Tianling was murdered, his remains lost. His car exploded on Seaside Road, and he was presumed shot by bullets, as a lot of blood was found at the scene. The burned car was dumped into the sea, and the police guessed that his body was probably thrown into the ocean as well. Apart from the traces of the car¡¯s combustion and the blood he left behind, no other evidence was found at the scene. The media initially wanted to report the news extensively, but the Ruan Family intervened quickly and covered it up. The police were working hard to determine whether Ruan Tianling was alive or dead and had deployed many personnel to uncover the truth of the matter. Although the news of Ruan Tianling¡¯s accident was well concealed, the Ruan Family¡¯s internal staff had caught wind of it. The Ruan Family couldn¡¯t be without a leader. Even though Ruan Anguo¡¯s authority still held in the company, he didn¡¯t appoint Ruan Mingtao as the acting president but took matters into his own hands and took control of the company again. After a brief turmoil, the Ruan Family quickly stabilized again. The police search and rescue operation continued for a week with no sign of Ruan Tianling¡¯s whereabouts. If Ruan Tianling were still alive, he would have contacted the police by now. But since he was nowhere to be found and no kidnappers had called for ransom, based on experience, it was very likely that he had been murdered by his enemies, and the chance of him being alive was slim. The Ruan Family had always had only one heir per generation. If Ruan Tianling were dead, it would mean the end of the Ruan lineage. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother was devastated, but then she remembered the child in Yan Yue¡¯s womb. That child was the hope of the Ruan Family¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother immediately had Yan Yue brought back to the ancestral home and, just as Yan Yue had anticipated, took care of her troubles. ¡­ Jian Yufei lived in [Feifei castle]. For a whole week, she locked herself in her bedroom, never leaving the house. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had returned the day Ruan Tianling¡¯s accident happened. When she came back, she wasn¡¯t wearing her wedding dress, but a new set of clothes. At that time, she looked somewhat distraught. Aunt Li asked her questions, but she said nothing. Aunt Li had thought that she became like that after learning about Ruan Tianling and Yan Yue¡¯s wedding. But then the very next day, as soon as the news of Ruan Tianling¡¯s accident reached her, Jian Yufei became even more silent. She secluded herself in her room all day, not talking to anyone, barely eating or drinking. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Finally there is news Chapter 872: Chapter 872 Finally, there is news! Chapter 872: Chapter 872 Finally, there is news! She spent the entire day locked in her room, not speaking to anyone, and hardly eating or drinking. During that period, Ruan Anguo had visited her once, asking if she knew the whereabouts of Ruan Tianling. She just shook her head, unable to ask anything. Now a week had gone by, and the prime window for search and rescue had passed as well. The likelihood of Ruan Tianling being alive dwindled even further. Auntie Li¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, but she still mustered the energy to make the wontons that Jian Yufei loved. ¡°Miss Jian, you hardly ate anything yesterday, please eat a little today.¡± Auntie Li placed the wontons on the bedside table, softly persuading her. Jian Yufei shook her head, her eyes red and swollen from crying, with dark circles under her eyelids. Her originally plump and pink lips had also become dry and chapped. Her pale little face, devoid of color, looked even more pale as paper. Even her originally sharp chin had become even more pointed and delicate. The current her looked like a patient, a patient in very poor condition. Seeing her shake her head, Auntie Li sighed, ¡°How can you not eat? Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°Auntie Li, thank you, but I really can¡¯t eat anything,¡± Jian Yufei said faintly. She curled up in bed, lying motionless, with hollow eyes. By the bed, in front of her, lay a cellphone. She stared at the phone day after day, Auntie Li even thought she was waiting for a call from Ruan Tianling. Auntie Li found her persistence so painful to watch. If the young master really had died, the phone would never ring again for their entire life. Suddenly, the phone moved slightly and Jian Yufei, as if revived in an instant, quickly sat up and excitedly grabbed the phone. Auntie Li¡¯s heart also rose to her throat. Could it be a message from the young master? Jian Yufei opened the text message and after reading the contents, her originally excited expression darkened again. No need to ask, seeing her expression was enough to know the message wasn¡¯t from the young master¡­ ¡°Auntie Li, please go about your business, I want to be alone for a while,¡± Jian Yufei said with a downcast gaze. Auntie Li wanted to say something to comfort her, but felt that nothing would be useful right now. If she were open to consolation, she wouldn¡¯t have been so down for so many days. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve placed the food here for you, remember to eat a little.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Auntie Li gave a slight smile, turned, and walked out of the bedroom, pulling the door closed behind her. The moment the door closed, Jian Yufei suddenly burst into excited tears. She had waited a whole week, and finally, there was some news! The person who had sent her the text message was Xiao Lang. He said, ¡°Yufei, how have you been lately? The turtle you entrusted me with nearly died, but it¡¯s come back to life now. Let¡¯s meet up, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve eaten together.¡± She had never entrusted any turtle to him. So the turtle he mentioned¡­ was Ruan Tianling¡­ Turtle is a slang for cuckold. His reference to Ruan Tianling as a turtle showed how much he disliked Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei could care less about his attitude towards Ruan Tianling. Now, she just wanted to rush out the door and learn more about Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei quickly got out of bed, changed clothes, and walked downstairs. ¡°Miss Jian, are you going out?¡± Auntie Li asked in surprise, seeing her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going for a walk and will be back soon,¡± Jian Yufei replied faintly, still looking despondent. ¡°Would you like me to come with you?¡± Auntie Li asked, concerned. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No need. I¡¯d like to walk alone¡­¡± Chapter 873 - Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Ruan Tianling is Still Alive Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Ruan Tianling is Still Alive Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Ruan Tianling is Still Alive Jian Yufei offered her a forced smile, then walked out of the villa. ************** Arriving at the Wanderer French Restaurant, Jian Yufei was led by the waiter toward Xiao Lang¡¯s location. Xiao Lang, dressed in a black suit, lounged against the back of his chair, sitting there motionless. Jian Yufei approached him and pulled out a chair to sit down. ¡°He¡­¡± She looked at him, her mouth slightly opening, eagerness in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s okay now,¡± Xiao Lang said indifferently. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. That day, Xiao Lang had taken Ruan Tianling away and promised her that he would try his best to treat him. However, she was not allowed to follow, nor could she reveal what had happened to anyone. She had no choice but to agree to his request. After Xiao Lang arranged for someone to take her back, she had waited for a whole week. She feared Xiao Lang was deceiving her, afraid they would not treat Ruan Tianling. She feared even more that Ruan Tianling might already be dead¡­ She felt like she was hanging on a cliff by a twig, at any moment there could be a fall to her doom. Every day she lived in fear and anxiety. She could not eat, nor could she sleep. Every minute felt like an eternity, and she felt as if she might collapse at any time. Just when she reached her limit, Xiao Lang finally sent her a message. She was lucky to learn that Ruan Tianling was still alive¡­ At this moment, Jian Yufei truly felt at ease, and the pain in her heart also eased significantly. ¡°Why did you only give me the news now?¡± she asked, puzzled. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t answer but rang for the waiter instead. ¡°Bring her a cup of hot milk and a well-done steak.¡± ¡°Certainly, please wait a moment,¡± the waiter said as he nodded and left. Jian Yufei told Xiao Lang, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Xiao Lang, with a dark look in his eyes, remarked indifferently, ¡°You look terrible.¡± She knew she didn¡¯t look good¡­ She had hardly eaten anything in a week, and just a few days earlier, she had fainted from weakness. The doctor gave her IV nutrition for a day, and she had lain weakly in bed for another day. That was when she realized that if she fell ill, even with news of Ruan Tianling, she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do anything. So she began to force herself to eat; even if she had no appetite, she would try to eat a little every day. At night, she forced herself to sleep. Even if it was just for ten minutes¡­ Like that, she persevered until now, successfully avoiding another fainting spell. Despite this, she still looked terrible¡­ The waiter soon brought the milk and steak. Yet Jian Yufei had no appetite at all. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang suddenly told her, ¡°Eat, and then I¡¯ll tell you about him.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him, without any hesitation she picked up the milk and drank more than half the cup. She grabbed the knife and fork, cut a large piece of beef, and began to eat voraciously; had her mouth been big enough, she probably would have stuffed the entire steak into it. Xiao Lang frowned slightly, ¡°Eat slower, I¡¯m not torturing you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei slowed down, chewing carefully. After eating half of the steak and drinking one cup of milk, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t eat any more,¡± she said cautiously as she put down her knife and fork. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he said caringly, ¡°Your stomach hasn¡¯t had a proper meal for several days; you shouldn¡¯t eat too much right now. That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t eat anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Chapter 874 - Chapter 874 Chapter 874 He Also Got Hit by a Bullet Chapter 874: Chapter 874 He Also Got Hit by a Bullet Chapter 874: Chapter 874 He Also Got Hit by a Bullet ¡°Yufei,¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s lips barely moved, ¡°I¡¯ve said, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cautious around me either, I¡¯m not your enemy, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Jian Yufei still agreed. Whatever he said went. The way she acted made Xiao Lang feel even more powerless and gloomy. He tried to speak gently, ¡°If you want to know news about him, I¡¯ll tell you. The reason you¡¯re only hearing about it now is because he has only just passed the critical stage, and also because I couldn¡¯t contact you, Ruan Anguo is very cunning.¡± ¡°Has he woken up?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hands on her knees trembled, ¡°Can I go see him?¡± ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyes in disappointment, ¡°Then when can I?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange something in a couple of days.¡± Jian Yufei said nothing more, and the atmosphere between them grew silent and suffocating. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. ¡°I want to know what you guys plan to do with him. Are you going to use him to threaten Grandpa and gain the Ruan Family?¡± Xiao Lang, leaning back in his chair, said in a deep voice, ¡°Yufei, remember this, Ruan Tianling is already ¡®dead.¡¯ So, we will not use him to threaten Ruan Anguo.¡± Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, ¡°But he clearly isn¡¯t dead¡­ Do you want to imprison him for life?¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This speculation made her face change dramatically. ¡°Xiao Lang, your goal is the Ruan Family. If you attain the Ruan Family, will you still let him go?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise that,¡± Xiao Lang said. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei frowned in anger, ¡°Xiao Lang, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t hurt him, you must release him, otherwise I won¡¯t let you get the Ruan Family!¡± ¡°Yufei, the Ruan Family is ours to claim,¡± Xiao Lang also said firmly to her. Jian Yufei scoffed, ¡°Twenty percent of the shares belong to me. If I don¡¯t transfer the shares to you, your plans can¡¯t go ahead. I know you¡¯re eager for the twenty percent that I hold.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling is in our hands now, you can only transfer the shares to us,¡± Xiao Lang said coolly, his tone implicitly threatening. ¡°Despicable!¡± Jian Yufei frowned in disgust, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would stoop so low as to use such underhanded tactics for money and murder!¡± ¡°We¡¯re simply returning the favor¡­ Yufei, we are the ones who are family.¡± ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t talk to me with that hypocrisy! In the past, I didn¡¯t know who to believe, but now I know, the ones deceiving me are you! Since things have escalated to this point, let¡¯s drop the pretense. Whatever your conditions are, whatever you need to use me for, just say it outright!¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Xiao Lang coughed into his fist with a low sound. He looked a bit unwell, Jian Yufei watched him, her eyebrows knitting slightly. Xiao Lang ceased coughing and slowly lowered his arm. He looked at her and said, ¡°You better go back. In a few days, I will arrange for you to meet with Ruan Tianling. Remember, don¡¯t reveal any information.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him and stood up to leave. As soon as she left, Xiao Lang covered his mouth with a handkerchief, coughing violently. Di Sheng walked over to him and ripped open his tailored jacket. There was fresh blood seeping out on his left shoulder, staining his white shirt red. Ruan Tianling was hit by a bullet, and he too had been hit by one. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Brazenly Coming to Her Turf Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Brazenly Coming to Her Turf Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Brazenly Coming to Her Turf Because he took it upon himself to save Ruan Tianling, he saved his life. Enraged, his father, Xiao Zibin, fired a bullet at him¡­ The price he paid for saving Ruan Tianling was nearly his own life. The reason he only visited Jian Yufei today was because he was only able to get out of bed and walk today. ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go back immediately, your wound has reopened!¡± Di Sheng said gravely. Xiao Lang nodded. He slowly stood up, refusing Di Sheng¡¯s offer to help him. ************** Jian Yufei returned to [Feifei Castle]. As soon as she walked into the living room, she heard Yan Yue¡¯s haughty voice. ¡°Auntie Li, you¡¯re a Ruan Family servant, why are you still waiting on Jian Yufei? Now that Tianling is gone, there¡¯s no need to serve her any longer, nor is there any reason to let her continue living here. In a moment, throw all her belongings out, and tell her to roll out of here for me!¡± ¡°Miss Yan, without the young master¡¯s instructions, we can¡¯t make decisions on our own,¡± Auntie Li replied proudly yet respectfully. ¡°Your young master is already dead, he won¡¯t be able to command you to do anything! Starting today, you all have to listen to my orders.¡± Jian Yufei strode into the living room, coldly retorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should they listen to you? And, who gave you permission to come here? You, get out of here immediately!¡± Yan Yue looked at her and snorted derisively. Nurse Sun, supporting Yan Yue¡¯s body, viciously shot back. ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you after all? At best, you¡¯re just a mistress that the Ruan Family¡¯s young master kept! You can¡¯t even compare to a toe of my Miss. My Miss is carrying Master Ruan¡¯s child, don¡¯t shamelessly cling to this place. If you don¡¯t want to be thrown out, pack up your things and get lost immediately!¡± Nurse Sun expressed Yan Yue¡¯s inner thoughts. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She smirked with a look of triumph: ¡°Jian Yufei, have you figured out the situation now?¡± Jian Yufei looked at Yan Yue coldly, feeling not a shred of goodwill towards her, even loathing her to the extreme. She had already watched the video that was circulating online that day. Although all the videos had been deleted and were banned from being aired. However, Auntie Li had downloaded one in advance, so she was able to see the full video. It turned out that at that time, Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t planning to hold a wedding with her. He was exposing her crimes¡­ She had long suspected that the two instances of Ruan Tianling¡¯s drug poisoning were Yan Yue¡¯s doing. She hadn¡¯t expected it was indeed her who had tampered with them. This woman, in order to frame her, had used countless schemes. From the incident with Xu Man to now, she had been plotting against her all along. Now, thinking Ruan Tianling was dead, she was boldly throwing her weight around just because of the child in her belly. She even dared to swagger into her territory. And she, how could she let her be smug and triumphant¡­ Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Yan Yue, how do you know Ruan Tianling is dead? The police haven¡¯t even confirmed if he¡¯s dead or alive. Just now, from your tone, you seemed pretty certain he¡¯s already dead. I¡¯m curious, where does your confidence come from?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and she narrowed her eyes suspiciously. Could it be she knows about her collusion with Chou Yinbo? Nurse Sun laughed heartily, ¡°Master Ruan has been missing for a week, and the police haven¡¯t found him anywhere. He must have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish. So, he¡¯s definitely dead!¡± Chapter 876 - Chapter 876 Chapter 876 The Owner of the House is Jian Yufei Chapter 876: Chapter 876 The Owner of the House is Jian Yufei Chapter 876: Chapter 876 The Owner of the House is Jian Yufei ¡°Slap¨C¡± Jian Yufei rushed forward and fiercely slapped her across the face. Sister Sun was stunned by the slap and covered her face as she shouted angrily, ¡°You dared to hit me?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly you who I¡¯m hitting. You even dared to curse Ruan Tianling, I slapped you because you deserve it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Sister Sun, aggrieved and filled with hatred, immediately looked towards Yan Yue, hoping her mistress would stand up for her. Fearing that Jian Yufei would be at a disadvantage, Aunt Li joined in scolding her as well. ¡°Even if Miss Jian doesn¡¯t slap you, I would! You actually cursed that my young master would die. If I tell my family¡¯s old master, the lord and the lady, they won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Sister Sun became somewhat intimidated. Being just a lowly servant, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to offend the Ruan Family. Even though she was a servant of the Yan Family, if the Ruan Family wanted to deal with her, it would be an easy task. Yan Yue¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. The slap from Jian Yufei was not really on Sister Sun¡¯s face, but on hers. To beat a dog, one must look at the owner. She was clearly being embarrassed on purpose. ¡°Jian Yufei, what right do you have to treat my servants this way? Now, I want you to get out of here immediately. From now on, this place is mine to live in!¡± Yan Yue sat down on the sofa, her demeanor becoming increasingly haughty. She used to hold back for the sake of Ruan Tianling, not daring to be too presumptuous. Now that Ruan Tianling was dead, the child in her belly had become the most significant person in the Ruan Family. She feared no one now, and there was no need to pretend to be good in front of others. Driving out Jian Yufei was just the first step, she was going to reclaim all the grievances she had suffered! ¡°What gives you the right to kick me out?¡± Jian Yufei countered coldly, ¡°And on what grounds do you drive me away?¡± ¡°On the grounds that the child in my belly is Ruan Tianling¡¯s only bloodline!¡± Yan Yue said, her lips curving into a proud smile. Jian Yufei chuckled coldly and said nothing more, instead heading upstairs. Sister Sun shouted revengefully from behind, ¡°You need to pack up and leave now, or we¡¯ll call security!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t stop and went upstairs for a while before coming back down shortly after. In her hand, she wasn¡¯t holding a suitcase but a booklet. Yan Yue recognized at a glance that it was a property deed. Jian Yufei tossed the booklet unceremoniously onto her. ¡°Take a look, then scram after you¡¯ve seen it! Don¡¯t dirty my place!¡± Yan Yue glared at her furiously, furious that she dared to throw something at her! ¡°Jian Yufei¡­¡± She clenched the booklet in her hand, wishing she could go up and tear her face to shreds! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking? I¡¯ve already called security. If you don¡¯t look now, they will kick you out,¡± Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, completely disregarding Yan Yue. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue glared at her fiercely and then lowered her eyes to open the property deed¡­ The owner of the property was¨CJian Yufei! The owner of this house was Jian Yufei, not Ruan Tianling at all! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened, her delicate willow brows deeply furrowed. As far as she knew, this house was worth over a hundred million. And the interior decoration alone must have cost tens of millions. Ruan Tianling actually gave such a luxurious house to Jian Yufei¡­ Yan Yue¡¯s fingers tightened around the property deed, and her heart filled with even more resentment toward Ruan Tianling! He really deserved to die, she bore his child, and he left her with nothing, even planning to ruin her! And Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have to do anything to receive all his affection¡­ How much she hated in her heart! Ruan Tianling, how can you be so unfair to me! Chapter 877 - Chapter 877 Chapter 877 Your Sons Only Descendant Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Your Son¡¯s Only Descendant Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Your Son¡¯s Only Descendant Ruan Tianling, how can you be so unfair to me! Yan Yue¡¯s eyes turned red with anger, and she raised her hands to tear up the property deed¨C Jian Yufei was already on guard for this move. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She quickly withdrew the property deed, pointing her finger toward the front door, ¡°Now, there¡¯s no need for me to tell you who should roll out!¡± Yan Yue slowly stood up, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t be smug¡­ sooner or later, I¡¯ll make you taste a fate worse than death!¡± ¡°Well, thanks for that, but¡­ you don¡¯t carry that much weight for me, I simply don¡¯t deign to waste my time fighting with you!¡± Jian Yufei spoke slowly, enunciating every word. Yan Yue felt a surge of blood, suddenly feeling like a ridiculous clown. She¡¯d always been fighting with Jian Yufei, always comparing herself to her. And the result¡­ she was never really in her eyes! She felt she had put in all her effort, but it was like hitting cotton. So frustrating, so powerless! ¡°Is that so? I hope that when the day comes that I kill you, you could be just as indifferent.¡± Yan Yue gave a cold smile and then left proudly, holding her belly. Jian Yufei said indifferently to Auntie Li, ¡°Don¡¯t let her in anymore.¡± She felt disgusted every time she saw that woman; she truly hoped to never see her again. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Auntie Li nodded. ¡­ Yan Yue got into the car, leaning against the comfortable backrest, her eyes closed softly. Sister Sun, sitting beside her, asked cautiously, ¡°Miss, should we go back to the Ruan Family now?¡± Yan Yue slightly lifted her eyes, saying coldly, ¡°Why should I return to the Ruan Family? Just because they want me to? I¡¯m going back to my own home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sister Sun instructed the driver to start the car. Yan Yue¡¯s fingernails, adorned with rhinestones, tapped gently on her belly, wondering what Madam Ruan would think upon learning she was not returning to the Ruan Family. Indeed, soon after she got home, Mother Ruan made a phone call. ¡°Yan Yue, are you planning to go home to take care of the pregnancy?¡± Mother Ruan asked her flatly. Yan Yue leaned against the headboard, responding nonchalantly, ¡°Of course, Madam Ruan, the Ruan Family isn¡¯t my natal home. Naturally, I should stay in my own house, not the Ruan Family¡¯s.¡± ¡°Fine, you can stay in your own home. However, after the child is born, he must belong to the Ruan Family; we will raise him,¡± she said. Yan Yue laughed coldly, ¡°Why? My child is not an object, not something you can discard or demand as you please. Ruan Tianling is already dead, you can¡¯t suddenly start coveting my child now; no way!¡± Mother Ruan wasn¡¯t intimidated and calmly retaliated: ¡°You insist on raising the child yourself, but are you sure when he grows up, he won¡¯t choose to come back to the Ruan Family? If you hand the child over to us, he can get many things you cannot offer. If you wish your child to end up with nothing, then go ahead and keep him by your side!¡± Yan Yue frowned slightly, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you; I¡¯m laying out the advantages and disadvantages for you.¡± ¡°Madam Ruan, Ruan Tianling is dead, and the child in my womb is his only living bloodline. I don¡¯t believe you would not cherish the sole bloodline of your son.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°The child is just over five months; if I don¡¯t want him, I can still take measures to get rid of him¡­¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s voice was fierce, ¡°If you dare to touch him, I will bring ruin and disgrace upon the Yan Family!¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Ruan Tianling is dead, the old master won¡¯t live many years due to his old age, and the elder Mr. Ruan is not capable.¡± Chapter 878 - Chapter 878 Chapter 878 This Child is Not Ruan Tianlings Chapter 878: Chapter 878: This Child is Not Ruan Tianling¡¯s Chapter 878: Chapter 878: This Child is Not Ruan Tianling¡¯s ¡°The Ruan Family won¡¯t last much longer, Madame Ruan, your arrogance won¡¯t last long either.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue said this with a cold laugh, her tone mocking and full of schadenfreude. The mother on the other end of the phone trembled with anger. But what Yan Yue said was the truth¡­ Ruan Tianling was the pillar of the Ruan Family, and if he were gone, the Ruan Family would soon decline. Thinking of her son whose life or death was uncertain, the mother¡¯s heart felt as if it were being torn apart. If Ruan Tianling really died. At the very least, she would need to preserve his only bloodline¡­ She took a deep breath and asked coldly, ¡°What exactly do you want then?¡± ¡°Simple, I want you to transfer all of Ruan Tianling¡¯s shares to my son; that way, when he¡¯s born, I¡¯ll leave him in your care,¡± Yan Yue demanded with a lion¡¯s share. Ruan Tianling¡¯s shares amounted to thirty percent. To have all his shares transferred¡­ Yan Yue was really too greedy! ¡°If Tianling unfortunately encounters harm, your son will inherit everything from the Ruan Family one day. You don¡¯t need to rush to reap the benefits now; it just makes people resentful,¡± the mother said displeased. Yan Yue laughed and said, ¡°If Ruan Tianling really dies, of course I don¡¯t need to hurry. But what if he suddenly comes back? When he returns, you will surely reject my child again, so of course, I have to secure some advantages for him in advance.¡± ¡°I assure you, even if Tianling comes back, we will not reject your child; is that good enough now?¡± ¡°No! Madame Ruan, I¡¯m giving you a few days to think it over. If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t even think about having my child!¡± Having said that, Yan Yue hung up the phone without giving the mother a chance to speak. The bedroom door was pushed open, and Chou Yinbo¡¯s tall figure walked in. In his hand, he carried a medical kit, his thin lips curling with a devilish smile. ¡°The Ruan Family disagreed?¡± He walked toward her and asked with a raised eyebrow. Yan Yue frowned and said, ¡°Why do you insist on them transferring the shares now? If Ruan Tianling is dead, my child is the only one eligible to inherit the Ruan Family¡¯s empire. Sooner or later, the Ruan Family empire will be his¡­ Why tear our faces with the Ruan Family now?¡± Otherwise, if the Ruan Family rejects her child, they might just have the old Ruan lord father another one¡­ Wouldn¡¯t they be at a great loss then! Chou Yinbo tossed the medical kit on the bed and sat down next to it. Looking at her, he spoke with a wicked tone, ¡°What if I tell you that the child isn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡¯s, would you believe me?¡± Yan Yue was stunned for a moment, then retorted, ¡°Impossible! If he¡¯s not Ruan Tianling¡¯s, then whose is he?¡± Suddenly remembering that he was the one who had conducted the paternity test, Yan Yue¡¯s face changed color. ¡°What have you been hiding from me?!¡± she asked, her voice trembling. ****************** Jian Yufei had been anxiously waiting at home for several days and finally received a call from Xiao Lang. ¡°Come to my villa.¡± That¡¯s all he said to her. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t ask anything; she immediately rushed to his villa. Her heart was excited; she might see Ruan Tianling very soon¡­ Although Xiao Lang said he was still alive, she would still worry without seeing him in person. Jian Yufei rushed to Xiao Lang¡¯s villa as fast as she could. Upon entering the living room and seeing him, she asked eagerly, ¡°Are you taking me to see Ruan Tianling?¡± Xiao Lang nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go, right now,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. ¡°Not so fast.¡± Chapter 879 - Chapter 879 Chapter 879 What is your relationship with him Chapter 879: Chapter 879: What is your relationship with him? Chapter 879: Chapter 879: What is your relationship with him? Xiao Lang walked up to her and handed her a blindfold, ¡°Put this on.¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment before she understood his intent. He was taking her to see Ruan Tianling, and he obviously didn¡¯t want her to know where Ruan Tianling was being held. ¡°Okay.¡± She took the blindfold and put it on. The next moment, Xiao Lang suddenly swept her up into his arms. ¡°Ah¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± She nervously clutched at his clothes and asked uneasily. Xiao Lang spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. You can¡¯t see right now, and it¡¯s hard to walk, so I¡¯m carrying you to move faster.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Jian Yufei calmed down. She felt Xiao Lang¡¯s secure and strong embrace as he carried her for a distance, then placed her into a car. The car drove for about an hour before finally stopping somewhere. Xiao Lang still didn¡¯t let her take off the blindfold. He carried her out of the car, continuing to carry her forward¡­ ¡°Young Master, good day!¡± Bodyguards greeted him along the way. Jian Yufei could sense that there were many bodyguards in this place. Ruan Tianling was trapped here and injured; it was impossible for him to leave this place by his own power. And she was blindfolded all the time, unable to see anything. She wanted to save him but there was no way¡­ As Jian Yufei was thinking, she suddenly heard an angry roar, ¡°Damn it, Xiao, put her down!¡± That was¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice¡­ Jian Yufei desperately struggled to get down. Xiao Lang set her down, and she swiftly removed the blindfold. Blinking to clear her blurred vision, she saw a room resembling a hospital ward. Ruan Tianling lay on a bed with clean white sheets, straining to prop himself up, his eyes dark and piercing as he looked at them. His upper body was bare, with bandages wrapped around his chest and also around his left shoulder. He was indeed alive and well¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s nose tingled, her eyes reddening slightly. Ruan Tianling glared at her and said flatly, ¡°Come here!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei moved her feet, walking towards him involuntarily¡­ As she reached him, he grabbed her wrist and yanked her down beside him. Propped against the headboard, he tightened his good right arm around her waist and locked his dark eyes onto hers. ¡°Why did you come?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei whispered, ¡°To see how you were¡­¡± ¡°To see if I was dead?¡± he asked coldly. That¡¯s when Jian Yufei noticed something was off with him. His demeanor had grown much colder toward her, almost hostile¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you misunderstood something? I did not conspire with them against you¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I know you didn¡¯t! If you had, I would have strangled you already!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was still icy. Jian Yufei furrowed her brow, ¡°Then why do you look at me as if you¡¯ve seen an enemy?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brooding gaze shifted to Xiao Lang standing by the door, and he sneered, ¡°Tell me, what is your relationship with him?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°You already know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! But he told me that you¡¯re family! What is your relationship with him?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze returned to her, his eyes sharp as he asked. Jian Yufei pressed her lips together, ¡°This matter is complicated, and I can¡¯t explain it in just a moment.¡± ¡°Then keep talking until it¡¯s clear!¡± Jian Yufei turned her head towards Xiao Lang, ¡°Can I have a moment alone with him?¡± Xiao Lang stood rigidly at the doorway, his lips pressed together: Chapter 880 - Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Not Absolutely Bad People Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Not Absolutely Bad People Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Not Absolutely Bad People ¡°Can I be alone with him for a while?¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang stood upright at the door, his lips pursed as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour, after one hour, I¡¯ll come to get you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we have a little more time?¡± An hour was too short. Xiao Lang shook his head, checked his watch, and said indifferently, ¡°The time starts now.¡± After speaking, his gaze and that of Ruan Tianling briefly crossed, a silent contest taking place between them. Xiao Lang walked out of the room and instructed the bodyguard outside, ¡°Keep a close watch on them.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ruan Tianling withdrew his gaze and sneered at Jian Yufei, ¡°You always thought he was a good person, now you finally see his true colors.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°I never said he was a good person, but he¡¯s not an absolute villain either.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to save Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°Are you still believing him?! He almost killed me, and you still believe him!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I believe him¡­¡± ¡°You obviously do! Jian Yufei, is it that even if he really killed me, you wouldn¡¯t blame him and would still think he is not a bad person?¡± Ruan Tianling asked angrily. ¡°It was he who saved you¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, the same person who wanted to kill me was him!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately exploded in anger. ¡°Jian Yufei, after everything, is he still that important to you?! Then what am I, it seems you always treat him better than me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t?! Then why do you have secrets with him that you don¡¯t tell me? Why did you go with him instead of waiting for me on our wedding day? Now they obviously want to kidnap me but brought you to see me, which indicates your relationship isn¡¯t simple! He said you and he are the real family, what does that mean? Did you agree to something with him, did you promise to marry him?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked insistently with his chest heaving, these questions had tormented him for days. Just thinking of Xiao Lang standing in front of him, boastfully telling him that actually, he and Yufei are the real family made him want to commit murder. They are the real family, what exactly does that mean? Does it mean Jian Yufei¡¯s heart is with him and that they have actually been¡­ Upon reaching this point, Ruan Tianling became furious again. ¡°Jian Yufei, is it in your heart that you and he are the real family? Are your heart and his together?¡± he asked, staring at her coldly. Jian Yufei was speechless, could he misunderstand any more? A real family, couldn¡¯t they be one by blood? ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m not what you think, there¡¯s no romance between him and me.¡± ¡°Is that so, then how can you prove it to me?¡± Ruan Tianling still looked dark. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and suddenly, cradling his face, leaned in to kiss his lips. Ruan Tianling was startled for a moment, Jian Yufei shyly moved back slightly, when he came to his senses, he quickly clasped the back of her head¨C ************* A shy dividing line ******************** He turned all the pain, that had almost separated them by life and death, into this kiss, fervently venting it out. Jian Yufei passively endured his suffocating kiss¡­ Ruan Tianling seemed to have lost control, he suddenly rolled over¨C Jian Yufei felt dizzy, her nose and mouth overwhelmed by his unique scent. Enveloped in his scent, she felt very happy¡­ Chapter 881 - Chapter 881 Chapter 881 I Want You to Say It Yourself Chapter 881: Chapter 881 I Want You to Say It Yourself Chapter 881: Chapter 881 I Want You to Say It Yourself And in her palm, she could feel his scalding and solid chest. But now was not the time to mess around¡­ ¡°Pause¡­¡± Jian Yufei pushed hard against his body and instantly saw his chest, wrapped in gauze, oozing fresh blood. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t move, lie down properly!¡± She hurriedly pushed him away, no longer allowing him to move about recklessly. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, I¡¯ll go call a doctor for you¡­¡± she said, intending to walk outside. ¡°No need!¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, preventing her from leaving. He tugged her to sit on the bed, encircled her waist, and let her rest on his chest. ¡°There¡¯s no time, don¡¯t call the doctor, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against him gently, careful not to exert too much force. She rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You know there is no time, yet you still¡­¡± Ruan Tianling leaned against the headboard, panting, with a wicked smirk on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was you who provoked me first.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, his eyes intensely fixed on her. ¡°Tell me, what did you mean by kissing me on your own just now?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°It meant nothing, you wanted to know about my relationship with Xiao Lang, right? I¡¯m going to tell you now, there¡¯s no time.¡± ¡°Right now, I only want to know what you meant by kissing me on your own, nothing else matters,¡± Ruan Tianling emphasized. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, too shy to know how to respond. Ever since her rebirth, she¡¯d grown accustomed to hating him, being indifferent toward him, rejecting him, and keeping her distance from him. Apart from the time she lost her memory, she had never taken the initiative with him. So for her to suddenly speak her true feelings, she still felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Well, what does it mean?¡± Ruan Tianling softly asked. ¡°Is it that important?¡± ¡°Yes, very important!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s reply was firm. Jian Yufei looked down and said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that there¡¯s nothing romantic between Xiao Lang and me¡­ just like that.¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips upward, ¡°Jian Yufei, we¡¯re out of time, how much longer will you dawdle?¡± ¡°As long as you understand what I mean, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, how could I if you don¡¯t say it? I need you to say it yourself.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face continued to burn. She found Ruan Tianling too domineering, always forcing her to voice it out. Being a woman, it was embarrassing for her to confess her true feelings. ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re out of time,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s phrase ¡®we¡¯re out of time¡¯ made Jian Yufei feel the pressure of time. She held her breath for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°That day you told me, if I agreed to marry you, I should wait for you to come for me at twelve o¡¯clock. I changed into my wedding dress and waited for you to come for me at twelve. Later, someone pretending to be your subordinate came to pick me up, and I got in the car, thinking that person was taking me to the wedding venue¡­ I never expected it to be Xiao Lang¡¯s conspiracy; they kidnapped me, used me to lure you to Seaside Road, and then planned¡­ to kill you¡­ I wasn¡¯t collaborating with them against you. When you almost died, I begged Xiao Lang to save you, and fortunately, you were saved¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was deep; he looked at her with a burning intensity and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Is it that hard for you to say what¡¯s on your mind? You went in such a big circle, even using it as an opportunity to explain what happened back then. Jian Yufei, you¡¯re quite something!¡± ¡°You were suspicious of why I got in their car, so I explained it to you.¡± ¡°Actually, I knew you were coerced¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly said. ** Chapter 882 - Chapter 882 Chapter 882 She Fell in Love with Him Again Chapter 882: Chapter 882 She Fell in Love with Him Again Chapter 882: Chapter 882 She Fell in Love with Him Again ¡°Actually, I know you were forced¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly said. ¡°You know?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°You know and you still fiercely questioned me.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, his voice low and husky: ¡°When I saw you in the wedding dress I bought for you, I knew your answer. Since you agreed to marry me, you wouldn¡¯t go with them, so I knew you didn¡¯t willingly get into their car. Questioning you¡­ was because I wanted to force out what you really felt in your heart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was speechless. You¡¯d say he¡¯s childish, but he always seems so scheming. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You¡¯d say he¡¯s cunning, but again he¡¯s very childish¡­ Anyway, she couldn¡¯t see through him; his thoughts were really hard to fathom. Ruan Tianling held her hands tightly, his eyes tender: ¡°And I also got the answer I wanted to hear, although you said nothing, but I know, actually you love me too, right?¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I still prefer you when you had amnesia, you¡¯re not cute at all with your memory back!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly widened her eyes, ¡°You¡­ how did you know?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted the corners of his lips in a wicked smile: ¡°Since you started acting strange, I guessed you had regained your memory. And I bet you definitely asked Xiao Lang to help you get it back.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve known all along?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve known for a while.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything, acting as if nothing happened¡­¡± She even thought she hid it well. ¡°What could I say? Expose you, and then have you run away from me?¡± So he pretended to know nothing, all because he feared she would escape¡­ Jian Yufei felt a lump in her throat, somewhat uncomfortable. Ruan Tianling suddenly held her tight around the waist, his voice deep: ¡°Yufei, I know I hurt you deeply in the past¡­ I¡¯m relieved you got your memory back and didn¡¯t choose to leave me right away, even happier that now you¡¯ve also fallen for me.¡± Seeing her before, he was very nervous. Afraid that she would say she regained her memory, that there was no possibility between them. So he preempted her, took the initiative, wanting to force out her true feelings. Fortunately, her reaction was to his liking, otherwise he didn¡¯t know what he would have done. Just thinking about her falling in love with him again, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but let a smile grace his lips. He leaned in with his handsome face and kissed the corners of her mouth finely. Jian Yufei tried to dodge, and he whispered a few words without noise. ¡°There are cameras everywhere here.¡± Jian Yufei froze, Ruan Tianling sealing her slightly parted lips with another kiss. Jian Yufei blushed. If there are cameras everywhere, then why is he acting so recklessly? She dodged his lips, pushing him away a bit, said displeasedly. ¡°Stop wasting my time! Do you want to hear about my relationship with Xiao Lang or not?!¡± Ruan Tianling let her go, his expression turning serious: ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jian Yufei began to recount everything she knew¡­ ¡­ In a room, one wall was adorned with eight surveillance screens. All eight screens showed the same room from different angles, capturing every move of the people inside. Xiao Lang was sitting on the couch in front of the screens, one leg crossed over the other, holding a cup of tea, sipping slowly. A bodyguard standing behind him teased: ¡°Ruan Tianling¡¯s in good spirits, even as our captive, he still has the mood to be intimate with his woman, not afraid of an accidental discharge¡­¡± Chapter 883 - Chapter 883 Chapter 883 You Probably Cant Save Me Chapter 883: Chapter 883: You Probably Can¡¯t Save Me Chapter 883: Chapter 883: You Probably Can¡¯t Save Me Xiao Lang raised his eyes, his gaze dark and unmoving. He set down the teacup and began coldly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The bodyguard hesitated for a moment before honestly replying, ¡°Young master, my name is Zhang Cheng.¡± Xiao Lang glanced at him and spoke still coldly, ¡°Go take a hundred lashes yourself, and from now on, watch your mouth.¡± The bodyguard turned pale with fright, yet dared not disobey his order. ¡°Yes¡­ Young master¡­¡± It was only then that Xiao Lang shifted his gaze to the screen. In the picture, Jian Yufei leaned against Ruan Tianling¡¯s body, recounting to him the grudges between the Xiao Family and the Ruan Family. She no longer hated him, she had fallen in love with him again. Yet Ruan Tianling had hurt her so deeply, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, his heart ached dully, he knew he was again entertaining thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have. His heart was growing restless once more. Suppressing the urge to kick the table over, he abruptly stood up and strode out with a cold face. ¡­ Jian Yufei spoke gravely, ¡°That¡¯s how it is, their plan is to take over the Ruan Family, to destroy the Ruan Family.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, he was quite surprised by these revelations. But he quickly accepted reality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, since their target is the Ruan Family, they certainly won¡¯t let you off easily¡­ you might still be in danger, take care of yourself,¡± Jian Yufei said to him, worried. Ruan Tianling curved his lips into a confident smile, not showing a hint of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that easy to kill, see, I¡¯ve come back to life this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, take it seriously!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious. ¡°Mhm, I know you¡¯re serious, and I¡¯m serious too,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, though his demeanor didn¡¯t seem at all serious. Jian Yufei leaned closer and asked in a low voice, ¡°How can I save you?¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Baby, unfortunately, you probably can¡¯t save me. First, you don¡¯t have evidence that they were the ones who shot me. Second, if you sued them, they¡¯d sue you back. Third, if they sense something¡¯s wrong, they¡¯ll kill me immediately and destroy the evidence. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they really don¡¯t need to keep me alive, I¡¯m useless to them, so they could kill me at any time.¡± Just as Ruan Tianling finished speaking, Xiao Lang¡¯s cold voice was heard, ¡°You do have a good sense of self-awareness.¡± Both turned to look, and saw him walking in slowly. Xiao Lang continued, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re of no use to us, your very existence is the biggest threat. So you¡¯d best not get any funny ideas, otherwise, we could kill you at any moment.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face paled slightly, wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡¯s situation extremely dangerous? As if discerning her worry, Xiao Lang spoke indifferently, ¡°As long as he stays in line and you cooperate with us, we wouldn¡¯t mind keeping him alive for a lifetime.¡± ¡°You plan to imprison him for a lifetime?!¡± Jian Yufei exclaimed aloud. Once, Ruan Tianling had imprisoned her several times, and she had felt unbearable pain. If Ruan Tianling were to be imprisoned for life, she dared not imagine what his feelings would be¡­ Xiao Lang answered off-topic, ¡°Time¡¯s up, Yufei, we should leave.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s elegant brows creased slightly, finding it hard to leave. ¡°Xiao Lang, I want to stay to take care of him, is that okay?¡± Ruan Tianling gave her a surprised glance, swallowing hard, his eyes flashing with moved emotion. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Only Yufei Knows My Size Clearly Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Only Yufei Knows My Size Clearly Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Only Yufei Knows My Size Clearly Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes darkened even further. ¡°You can¡¯t! You must leave, and you also can¡¯t disappear.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, time¡¯s up!¡± Xiao Lang emphasized with a heavy voice. Ruan Tianling gripped Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be in any trouble. Remember to buy me more underwear when you come to see me next time, I don¡¯t have any to change into.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Was he really asking her to buy him underwear, or was there a hidden implication? Xiao Lang interjected indifferently, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re missing, you can tell our people, and they will fulfill your needs.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved mischievously, his eyes cold, ¡°Unfortunately, your people are all big men; they don¡¯t know my size. There¡¯s no help for it, only Yufei is most familiar with my size.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lang snorted coldly and didn¡¯t bother with him anymore. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s go, time¡¯s up.¡± Jian Yufei reluctantly stood up, instructed Ruan Tianling to take care of himself, and then left with Xiao Lang. Ruan Tianling watched her retreating figure, sentiment of reluctance also evident in his eyes. However, he should be thinking more about how exactly he would be able to leave this place. Upon leaving the room, Xiao Lang handed a blindfold to Jian Yufei. She took it and put it on, and Xiao Lang was about to carry her. She suddenly spoke up, ¡°Can I walk by myself? I¡¯m not used to being carried.¡± Xiao Lang, reminded of her intimate moments with Ruan Tianling, felt a tightness in his chest. He thought about disregarding her wish and carrying her away forcefully. Yet he still heard himself conceding, ¡°Fine.¡± He took her hand and led her forward. With her eyes unable to see, Jian Yufei followed obediently behind him. Xiao Lang¡¯s heart gradually calmed, and he thought to himself how wonderful it would be if he could hold her hand like this forever¡­ ***************** At the same time, inside an elegant restaurant. In a quiet corner, Ruan¡¯s mother and Yan Yue sat facing each other. Ruan¡¯s mother spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Tianling¡¯s father, and the old master also agreed. We can accept your request, but Tianling¡¯s current fate is unknown, and no one can be certain if he will come back. So, we have a condition.¡± Yan Yue raised her eyebrow and countered, ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°The shares cannot be transferred to you now; it must wait until it is completely confirmed that Tianling has met with an accident. To prevent any mishap, the transfer document must specify that until the child comes of age, the shares must be managed by his grandfather. If you have any objections, you can raise them.¡± Yan Yue furrowed her brows in thought, ¡°I¡¯ll consult my lawyer first.¡± She stood up and walked outside to make a phone call. ¡°Ken, did you hear everything she just said?¡± Yan Yue picked up the mobile phone that had been on the call and asked quietly. Chou Yinbo replied with a smile from the other end, ¡°I heard everything.¡± ¡°Should we agree to them? I think this is the Ruan Family¡¯s last concession. It¡¯s definitely not realistic to expect them to give up the shares now.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right, just agree to them for now.¡± Yan Yue hesitated again, ¡°But if we really agree, then we won¡¯t be able to get the shares. At least, we would have to wait until the child is of age to gain some benefits.¡± And by that time, she would have aged. Chou Yinbo¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Baby, the child isn¡¯t theirs, to avoid any long, drawn-out complications, first get the shares transferred. Besides, whether the child¡¯s grandfather will live until the child turns eighteen is also an unknown, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 885 - Chapter 885 Chapter 885 He Has Been Scheming Against Her from Chapter 885: Chapter 885: He Has Been Scheming Against Her from the Beginning Chapter 885: Chapter 885: He Has Been Scheming Against Her from the Beginning Upon hearing his words, Yan Yue¡¯s eyes sharpened, and she inexplicably shivered. She had always been the one plotting against others, yet she was the one who had been calculated by Chou Yinbo. She thought he truly liked her, craved her beauty, and that was why he had been clinging to her incessantly. No matter how much she insulted him, treated him with cold indifference, he never got angry but always indulged her. She genuinely believed he was trustworthy and that he would be loyal to her for life. Therefore, when the Ruan Family patriarch opposed her engagement to Ruan Tianling, fearing she wouldn¡¯t be able to marry into the Ruan Family, and also fearing her body might not be able to conceive, especially since Ruan Tianling never touched her, having only done so once during her safe period, she came up with the idea of having an IVF baby. At that time, she thought, as long as she carried Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, the Ruan Family would have no reason to reject her, and she would have an extra layer of protection. But to have an IVF baby, she needed Ruan Tianling¡¯s sperm. So she sought out Chou Yinbo, asking for his help. That time when she tricked Ruan Tianling into coming to her home and had him drink tea laced with aphrodisiac, it was all for the purpose of obtaining his sperm. Latterly, the IVF was successful, and because the timing wasn¡¯t far off, she lied that it was the child from that occasion. No one suspected a thing. She believed she was truly carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, but the outcome was anything but¡­ One day Chou Yinbo actually told her that the child was his, that the sperm used at the time was his, not Ruan Tianling¡¯s at all! During the paternity test, they had used his hair. He had swapped the hair samples while inside the testing facility. It was then she realized he had been plotting against her, plotting against the Ruan Family from the very beginning. If she had managed to marry into the Ruan Family, once the child was born, he would certainly find a way to harm Ruan Tianling and his family. He would then step forward to acknowledge that he was the child¡¯s father. He would be able to take over the Ruan Family¡¯s shares smoothly using his status as the guardian¡­ That man, always clinging to her, working for her, showing her an undeniably devoted facade, it was all fake! All of it was an act! His aim was to seize the Ruan Family¡¯s vast fortune¡­ And she was nothing but a pawn in his hands! Not only had he given her the greatest humiliation of her life, but he had also used her, calculated against her. And now, he had left a bastard child in her belly! Every time she thought about this, she wanted to kill him! Yet she couldn¡¯t show anything, because now they were in the same boat. Her destiny was in his hands, and she needed him to continue carrying out tasks for her. The only thing she could do was to pretend to cooperate¡­ Yan Yue thought these thoughts coldly as Chou Yinbo asked her skeptically on the other end. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? Do you disagree with my suggestion?¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I am thinking if there could be a better way. After all, if we keep killing, I am worried it will be exposed eventually,¡± Yan Yue said, her tone unchanged. Chou Yinbo laughed and said, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t need to do the killing yourself, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Rest assured, with me here, you won¡¯t have any troubles.¡± Yan Yue also laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯ll go reply to Madam Ruan right now.¡± She put down the phone but didn¡¯t hang up. Upon seeing her return, Ruan¡¯s mother asked indifferently, ¡°What have you two decided?¡± Yan Yue sat down gracefully, smiling, ¡°I agree with your proposal. As long as you truly have my child¡¯s best interests at heart, I have no objections.¡± Chapter 886 - Chapter 886 Chapter 886 From now on live with me Chapter 886: Chapter 886: From now on, live with me Chapter 886: Chapter 886: From now on, live with me Ruan¡¯s mother thought she was a good mother, and she sighed, ¡°Yan Yue, I actually quite liked you before. But people always change¡­ I hope you take care of yourself in the future.¡± After speaking, Ruan¡¯s mother stood up and left. Yan Yue clenched her cup tightly and sneered inwardly. My change, wasn¡¯t it caused by your son! If he hadn¡¯t betrayed me, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up where I am today¡­ He, too, would not have died. **************** Xiao Lang parked the car in front of the villa. He turned to Jian Yufei and smiled, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Jian Yufei took off her blindfold and realized they had returned to his place. ¡°Then I will go back first¡­ When can I see Ruan Tianling next time?¡± she asked him. Xiao Lang opened the car door and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back, from now on, you¡¯ll live here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Yufei was astonished. ¡°Your room has already been prepared for you; living together makes it convenient to take you to see him anytime.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his meaning at first, ¡°No need, I have a place to stay, I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡± ¡°Yufei, this is no bother. Come on, get out of the car, your room is still the same one, I had someone redecorate it a bit, do you want to see if you like it?¡± Jian Yufei, seeing his insistence, suddenly realized. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As she had visited Ruan Tianling, they would worry that Ruan Tianling might have divulged something to her, so they would surely guard against her for fear that she might go to the police. Only by keeping her under close watch, constantly monitoring her, would they feel secure. Jian Yufei knew she had no right to refuse and followed him out of the car into the living room. Upstairs, Xiao Lang pushed open the bedroom door and entered with a smile, ¡°Do you like the style?¡± The room had a fresh pastoral style, completely different from the luxurious European-American style that Ruan Tianling had arranged for her. Truth be told, Jian Yufei quite liked the pastoral style. She smiled and nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s quite nice.¡± ¡°If you like it, that¡¯s great; rest for a bit. Someone will come to invite you downstairs for a meal soon.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Xiao Lang approached her, intending to tousle her hair, but Jian Yufei instinctively dodged, and his hand naturally fell on her shoulder instead. ¡°Everything is in the room, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest,¡± he said. After that, he exited the room and gently closed the door behind her. Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief; she could no longer face Xiao Lang with ease and calmness. Even though they were related by blood, even though he was her cousin, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to trust him. That day on Seaside Road¡­ She had witnessed the scene of Ruan Tianling being shot dead, and her entire world had been overturned. She no longer saw it as a peaceful and happy world. Nor did she believe anymore that the people around her, even if bad, wouldn¡¯t be too terrible. It was they who made her realize that nothing is impossible, and they showed her that there is no bottom line to human morality. So she would not view the world through naive eyes anymore. In the future, she had to learn to live carefully and cautiously, or else she might lose her life without even knowing it. Jian Yufei sat down on the bed, looking somewhat exhausted. After a moment¡¯s thought, she took out her phone and dialed Auntie Li¡¯s number. She told Auntie Li that she wouldn¡¯t be coming back for a while, that she was going to stay at a friend¡¯s house for some time until she felt better before she would return. Auntie Li thought she was afraid of being reminded of the past if she returned, so she understood her and told her to relax and take good care of her health. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887 Chapter 887 She is Afraid of Him and also Trying Chapter 887: Chapter 887 She is Afraid of Him, and also Trying to Please Him Chapter 887: Chapter 887 She is Afraid of Him, and also Trying to Please Him Aunt Li thought she was afraid of being reminded of someone after going back, so she understood her and told her to relax and take good care of herself. Jian Yufei smiled and thanked Aunt Li, then put away her phone. She looked down at the phone in her hands, struggling with whether to call the police or not. If she didn¡¯t call the police, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue Ruan Tianling with her capabilities alone. But if she did call the police¡­it would surely alert Xiao Lang and the others, which would put Ruan Tianling in danger. Ruan Tianling had told her that she couldn¡¯t save him. That meant he had considered many possibilities and hadn¡¯t come up with a way to rescue himself. If even he had no solution, did that mean he really had to be locked up by them for life? Jian Yufei curled up on the bed, racked her brain trying to think of a way, and eventually fell asleep without realizing it¡­ In her sleep, she felt a hand gently stroking her forehead. She grabbed the hand and murmured, ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± ¡°You need to let go of me first, then I¡¯ll go get you some water,¡± she heard a man¡¯s gentle voice. That voice wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡¯s¡­whose was it? Jian Yufei let go of the hand, she groggily opened her eyes and saw Xiao Lang in loose home clothes, carrying a cup of water towards her. Jian Yufei suddenly remembered she was in Xiao Lang¡¯s house, not at ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± She opened her eyes wide awake and sat up. Xiao Lang handed her the cup of water, ¡°Here, drink.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei took the cup and took a sip. After she finished drinking, Xiao Lang took back the cup, ¡°Dinner is ready, come downstairs and eat with me.¡± Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t hungry, but she didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly got out of bed, and Xiao Lang smiled, taking her hand and leading her out of the bedroom. The dining room was still the same, only the rectangular dining table had been replaced with a round one. The food on the table wasn¡¯t Western cuisine, it was all Chinese dishes. Xiao Lang pulled out a chair for her to sit down, then gallantly sat down opposite her. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Take a look at these dishes, do you like them?¡± he asked. Jian Yufei glanced over them, they were all her favorites, she smiled and nodded, ¡°I like them all.¡± Xiao Lang smiled satisfiedly and curved his lips upward, ¡°Then eat more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei picked up her chopsticks and quietly began to eat. Xiao Lang occasionally helped her with serving food, and she never refused. In front of him, she behaved very naturally, but perhaps a little too natural, even a bit cautiously. She was afraid of him, and she was trying to please him. Xiao Lang put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry for letting you see something the other day that you weren¡¯t supposed to see.¡± Jian Yufei paused, then lifted her eyes to meet his deep gaze. ¡°That¡¯s already in the past.¡± ¡°But I know that incident left a deep shadow on you. Yufei, I¡¯m not the bad person you imagine¡­ Going against the Ruan Family is also because we want to take back what belongs to us.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips and remained silent. In her opinion, even if Xiao Lang and his people wanted to take back the Ruan Family¡¯s holdings, they shouldn¡¯t resort to murder. Breaking the law is always wrong, and if they were ever caught, they would lose everything. Xiao Lang continued, ¡°You might not know, my father was framed and put in jail years ago. He went from being a wealthy young master to having nothing at all and became a prisoner. In jail, he lived a hellish life, you can¡¯t imagine what it was like¡­¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, she truly couldn¡¯t comprehend¡­ Chapter 888 - Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Retrieve the First Share Transfer Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Retrieve the First Share Transfer Agreement Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Retrieve the First Share Transfer Agreement ¡°After my father was released from prison with a reduced sentence, he found me at five years old and my mother, and then our family went overseas to develop.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Abroad, we endured much hardship. My father, to stand up again, bore difficulties that ordinary people couldn¡¯t withstand¡­¡± ¡°It was only after a long time that he managed to rise step by step, achieving what we have today.¡± Xiao Lang spoke these words in a very calm tone. He wasn¡¯t trying to use their past experiences to gain her sympathy. He just wanted her to understand them. ¡°Yufei, all the pain we¡¯ve endured for over twenty years was inflicted on us by Ruan Anguo, so we must take back the Ruan Family and make them pay a certain price for what they have done.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the grudge of the older generation; it has nothing to do with Ruan Tianling,¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but retort. Xiao Lang sneered, ¡°But Ruan Tianling is the one who has benefited the most. If it weren¡¯t for Ruan Anguo taking over the Ruan Family, could he have lived a life of luxury for these past twenty-plus years? The better Ruan Tianling¡¯s life, the worse ours gets. Do you understand our feelings?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang¡­ you are misplacing your anger. Ruan Tianling knows nothing about it; none of this has anything to do with him!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Then what does all this have to do with me?! Do you know what sort of life I¡¯ve been living in the past?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at him dumbfounded, unable to say anything more. Realizing he had lost control, Xiao Lang lowered his gaze and said in a subdued tone, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, and after that, I¡¯ll take you back to get your passport.¡± ¡°What do we need the passport for?¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion. ¡°Tomorrow we fly to Switzerland to retrieve the first share transfer document.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t ask any more questions and quietly began to eat. She had many doubts in her heart, having been thinking about the past events over these few days. She knew that Xiao Lang and the others had deceived her in many ways. She also knew that their resolve to take over the Ruan Family was unchangeable by anyone. So trying to convince them to let Ruan Tianling go was almost an impossible task¡­ After dinner, Xiao Lang drove her back to Feifei Castle. Jian Yufei took her passport and some clothes, then got back in his car and returned with him. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all that night, her mind racing with ways to rescue Ruan Tianling. But her head ached from thinking, and she still hadn¡¯t come up with a solution! The next day, she and Xiao Lang flew to Switzerland. After two connecting flights, they finally arrived in that beautiful country. Without any rest, they rushed straight to the commissioning agency. ¡°Years ago, Mr. Xiao stored his daughter¡¯s DNA sample with us. We need to draw this young lady¡¯s blood to conduct a test and see if the DNA matches. Only if it matches, will we hand over the item entrusted to us by Mr. Xiao to this young lady,¡± the staff at the commissioning agency said respectfully. After hearing Xiao Lang¡¯s translation, Jian Yufei nodded consent to have her blood drawn for the test. ¡­ The test results would take a day to come out. During this time, Jian Yufei and the others returned to the hotel to rest. Xiao Lang invited her to tour the country, but she declined. She was not in the mood for sightseeing, especially not with him. The next morning, the commissioning agency called them, saying that the results were out and asking them to come over. Jian Yufei felt a bit nervous. Everyone said she was Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, and she herself was convinced she was his daughter. Chapter 889 - Chapter 889 Chapter 889 A Jade Ring Chapter 889: Chapter 889: A Jade Ring Chapter 889: Chapter 889: A Jade Ring But no one had any concrete evidence to prove that she truly was. If the test results matched, there would be no doubt, she must be Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter¡­ If they didn¡¯t match, however¡­ she would be very disappointed. ¡°Congratulations, Miss, the DNA sample you provided matches the one we have on file. These are Mr. Xiao¡¯s belongings from years ago, and now we can return them to their rightful owner. Please sign here, Miss.¡± S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The staff member handed her an exquisite sandalwood box and a document. Yufei excitedly took the box, then signed her name on the document¡­ They smoothly obtained the items Xiao Zexin had left with the agency. Jian Yufei sat in the car holding the box, her emotions taking a long time to settle¡­ ¡°Yufei, now you should believe we are family,¡± Xiao Lang said to her with a smile. His smile was filled with joy, but there was also a hint of sadness in his eyes. In fact, he hoped more that they were not cousins¡­ Jian Yufei glanced at him and nodded slightly, ¡°I believe I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter now.¡± She did not acknowledge that they were family. The smile on Xiao Lang¡¯s lips faded slightly, knowing she did not deign to become part of their family. ¡°Yufei, open the box and see if it¡¯s the transfer document,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back to the hotel,¡± she replied, not wanting to open the box in front of them. Xiao Lang didn¡¯t press her; he always respected her in her presence. He didn¡¯t force her where it wasn¡¯t necessary. Back at the hotel, Jian Yufei locked herself in her room. She carefully placed the box on the bed and then opened the lid. The sandalwood box was sturdy and gave off a faint fragrance. Quietly inside were a document and a Jade Ring. Yufei didn¡¯t look at the document first but picked up the ring. The ring¡¯s band was carved from jade into the shape of a dragon¡¯s body. Oddly, it wasn¡¯t one whole dragon, but two. The bodies of the two dragons were connected, forming one entity with no tail; both ends were dragon heads. The two heads, one above the other, clutched a blood-red, round Ruby between them. The dragon claws also gripped the Ruby as if the two dragons were fighting over the gem. The jade ring was carved lifelike, the two dragons sharing one body as if they were real, exuding a powerful aura. Every scale on the dragon¡¯s body was clearly visible, indicating that the ring was the work of a top Sculptor. Yufei held the ring between her fingers, her eyes full of puzzlement. Was this ring left to her by her father? Why would he leave her a ring? Yufei¡¯s intuition told her there was something extraordinary about the ring. What was her father¡¯s intention in leaving her the ring? Did the ring itself contain some secret? Yufei could not figure it out, but her intuition told her she could not let anyone know about the ring. With her own situation unstable, if the ring stirred up trouble, it would become an even more unmanageable situation. Knock, knock, knock¨C ¡°Yufei, may I come in?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Jian Yufei hastily took off the necklace she was wearing, hung the ring on it, and then put the necklace back on, hiding the ring inside her collar with her clothing. Having made sure there was nothing else in the sandalwood box, she rose and went to open the door. Xiao Lang stood at the threshold, smiling as he asked, ¡°Have you looked at what¡¯s inside the box?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I was just about to. Come in.¡± Chapter 890 - Chapter 890 Chapter 890 Directly Transfer the Shares to You Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Directly Transfer the Shares to You Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Directly Transfer the Shares to You Xiao Lang walked in, his gaze falling on the open sandalwood box. Jian Yufei stepped forward to take out the documents inside and casually flipped through them, indeed it was the first stock transfer document. ¡°May I take a look?¡± Xiao Lang politely asked her. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, then handed the document to him. Xiao Lang read faster and more carefully than she did. He closed the document and said, ¡°This is it, Yufei, with this transfer document, you can reclaim twenty percent of the shares from Ruan Anguo. Moreover, you can use this document to ruin Ruan Anguo.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and asked seriously. ¡°After I receive the shares, what do you plan to do? Are you going to take the shares from me?¡± Xiao Lang was slightly stunned; he hadn¡¯t expected her to think of this. ¡°Yufei, we are family¡­¡± Jian Yufei coldly interrupted him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me that theory. I promised you that as long as you could save Ruan Tianling, I would give you the shares. I just want to know what your plans are.¡± Xiao Lang said in a deep voice, ¡°Our plan is to take over the Ruan Family.¡± ¡°And then? Will you harm the people of the Ruan Family?¡± ¡°No, aside from Ruan Tianling, no one else poses any threat to us. We will imprison Ruan Tianling for life, so we won¡¯t harm anyone else.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t fully trust his words. ¡°But just having the twenty percent of shares in my hands isn¡¯t enough, how do you plan to acquire the other shares?¡± she asked further. Xiao Lang laughed and said, ¡°My father said he has his own methods, I don¡¯t know what they are.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your father, wouldn¡¯t he tell you his plans?¡± Jian Yufei asked skeptically. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. Jian Yufei looked at him with confusion, sensing that his relationship with his father wasn¡¯t very good. He was very respectful to Xiao Zibin, always referring to him as ¡®Father¡¯ rather than Dad¡­ Their relationship was less like that of a father and son than that of a master and servant. However, this was their family affair, and she had no need to concern herself with it. ¡°Xiao Lang, after you go back, have your father write a transfer document. I¡¯ll have Grandpa transfer the shares directly to you, no need to pass them to me,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. Xiao Lang looked at her in surprise. He didn¡¯t know what to say. They indeed needed the twenty percent of shares she held, so any claim that they didn¡¯t want her shares would be hypocritical. It was better to say nothing¡­ ¡°Yufei, I will return the shares to you later,¡± he could only make such a promise to her. Once his father handed everything over for him to manage, he could return the shares to her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future when it comes,¡± Jian Yufei said with a faint smile. They didn¡¯t stay in Switzerland for too long, and after getting the transfer document, they hurried back to A City. ¡­ After returning, Xiao Lang indeed gave her a transfer document. The beneficiary was Xiao Zibin¡­ ¡°Yufei, Father said, in consideration of you, we did not kill Ruan Tianling, so you must keep your promise and give us the shares,¡± Xiao Lang stood in front of her, saying these difficult words. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t his intention, yet he felt very sorry for her. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was as if he was taking something from her¡­ Jian Yufei took the transfer document, glanced over it, her face expressionless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go to Grandpa tomorrow to see if he can return the shares to us.¡± Chapter 891 - Chapter 891 Chapter 891 There Will Be No More Privacy Chapter 891: Chapter 891: There Will Be No More Privacy Chapter 891: Chapter 891: There Will Be No More Privacy ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go see Grandpa tomorrow and see if he can return the shares to us.¡± ¡°Yufei, you should wear this.¡± Xiao Lang handed her a watch. Jian Yufei was puzzled, ¡°What do I need this for?¡± Xiao Lang pursed his lips, his voice low, ¡°¡­ It has a bug installed. You know, until we completely take over the Ruan Family¡¯s business, we can¡¯t afford any mistakes.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei understood his meaning. They were afraid she might reveal some information to Ruan Anguo. Suddenly, Jian Yufei felt like she would no longer have any privacy. If they could boldly ask her to wear a bug, they must have arranged for many people to watch her in secret. Thinking of this sent chills down her spine. ¡­ The meeting place between Jian Yufei and Ruan Anguo was in the president¡¯s office of the Ruan Family building. She was not at all unfamiliar with this place; she had been here many times. In the past, she visited to deliver lunch to Ruan Tianling. Now, she was here for matters concerning shares¡­ ¡°The old master is inside, Miss Jiang, please go in,¡± the secretary said to her with a smile. ¡°All right, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a polite smile, then raised her hand to knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A voice, old yet authoritative, came from inside. Jian Yufei pushed the door open and smiled faintly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡± Ruan Anguo had recently been struck by the tragedy of Ruan Tianling¡¯s demise, not to mention having to spend a lot of energy managing the company. Just seeing him after a while, he seemed much older. Ruan Anguo, seated at the large desk, tiredly rubbed his brow. ¡°Yufei, what brings you to see Grandpa?¡± Jian Yufei stepped forward, clutching two documents in her hand. ¡°Grandpa, my father indeed signed the first transfer letter. I have found the first transfer letter.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?!¡± Ruan Anguo looked up in surprise, suddenly meeting Jian Yufei¡¯s unusual gaze. He narrowed his shrewd eyes. Jian Yufei handed him the document, her voice indifferent, ¡°This is a copy, take a look.¡± Ruan Anguo took the document, his expression becoming serious as he flipped through it¡­ ¡°This is indeed the first transfer letter, the signature is your father¡¯s handwriting. I recognize his writing; no one else could imitate it.¡± Jian Yufei twisted the watch on her wrist, her voice turning significantly colder. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found the first transfer letter, shouldn¡¯t you return the shares to me? Grandpa, I do not want to fall out with you, but if you transfer the shares to me, I will let go of everything else. Otherwise, I could expose the original, which would be even more disadvantageous to you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was filled with threat. Ruan Anguo leaned back in his chair, his voice grave, ¡°Yufei, as I¡¯ve said before, I wouldn¡¯t keep the shares that belong to you to myself. Since you want them now, I can transfer them to you immediately¡­ Grandpa has let you down over these years, and I hope you won¡¯t keep blaming your grandfather.¡± ¡°Who knows whether you were involved in harming my parents; I¡¯ll talk about it when I find my parents.¡± ¡°Sigh, you still refuse to believe me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s that I no longer know who to trust. Grandpa, please transfer the shares to me now.¡± Jian Yufei then handed over the second document to him. ¡°You just need to sign here.¡± Ruan Anguo glanced through it, astounded, ¡°You want me to transfer the shares to Xiao Zibin?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 892 - Chapter 892 Chapter 892 He is My Brother Chapter 892: Chapter 892 He is My Brother¡­ Chapter 892: Chapter 892 He is My Brother¡­ ¡°Why? Grandfather could transfer the shares to you, but not to him!¡± Yufei said expressionlessly, ¡°Even if you transferred them to me, I would transfer them to him. It all amounts to the same thing, why bother with such needless transfers.¡± ¡°Yufei, Xiao Zibin is not a good man¡­ Don¡¯t trust him!¡± Ruan Anguo stood up, agitated. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a good person then?!¡± Yufei was even more agitated than him. ¡°My parents might have been murdered by you! I would rather trust my own family than take the risk of trusting you!¡± Ruan Anguo¡¯s eyes grew deep, and after a long silence, he said heavily, ¡°Alright, if you want me to transfer to him, I will. The shares were originally yours, you have the right to dispose of them.¡± Ruan Anguo sat down, picked up a fountain pen, and signed his name on the document. ¡°Take it, I¡¯ve signed it.¡± Yufei took the document, her emotions somewhat complex. She glanced at him, saying indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ruan Anguo nodded wearily, not uttering a word. From the time Yufei went up to the time she came down, it was less than half an hour. She walked out of the Ruan Family building, made her way outside, and got into a car. ¡°Here, the shares are signed.¡± She handed the document to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang looked at it, showing no sign of joy. ¡°Hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat something now,¡± he said to her. Yufei shook her head, ¡°Can I visit Tianling? I don¡¯t know if his injuries have healed.¡± ¡°Yufei, he will live on. Try to forget him from now on,¡± Xiao Lang spoke earnestly, ¡°He¡¯s going to be incarcerated for life, you don¡¯t need to tie your life to his.¡± ¡°I want to see him, is that possible?¡± Yufei repeated her question. Xiao Lang pressed his lips together and said, ¡°Fine, I can take you there.¡± ¡°Before that, can we stop at the mall?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s entire presence suddenly cooled. He knew why she wanted to go to the mall¡­ ¡°¡­Okay,¡± he agreed unconditionally. At the mall, Yufei bought Tianling underwear, several outfits, and a pair of shoes. She knew all his sizes. As she selected the clothes, she was like a wife picking out clothes for her husband. The sales associate mistook Xiao Lang, who stood beside her, for her husband. She said enviously, ¡°Sir, madam, you two really are a handsome couple.¡± Xiao Lang smiled slightly, without clarifying anything. Yufei said flatly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s my brother¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The sales associate was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I got it wrong, my apologies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Xiao Lang maintained his smile. Being misunderstood didn¡¯t really matter to him. ¡­ After leaving the mall. Yufei and her party went to the place where Tianling was being held. She wore a blindfold all the way there, seeing nothing. Xiao Lang held her hand and led her to the door of the room where Tianling was confined before removing the blindfold himself. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yufei rubbed her blurry eyes and saw that the room was empty, not a person in sight. ¡°Where is Tianling?¡± she asked hurriedly. A bodyguard answered her, ¡°He¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei breathed a sigh of relief; she had feared that they had secretly gotten rid of him¡­ Yufei entered with several bags in hand and saw the messy bedding, shaking her head. The young master Tianling was spoiled. Without anyone to care for him, he surely wouldn¡¯t tidy up himself. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893 Chapter 893 How Did You Get Here Chapter 893: Chapter 893: How Did You Get Here Chapter 893: Chapter 893: How Did You Get Here Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief, she had thought that they had secretly dealt with him¡­ Carrying several bags, Jian Yufei entered and saw the messy bed, shaking her head. Young Master Ruan Tianling was spoiled. Without anyone to take care of him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t tidy up himself. And no one here would take care of him, for he was no longer a young master, but their prisoner. After setting the bags down, Yufei started to tidy the bed for him. Xiao Lang stood at the doorway, watching her slender and busy figure¡­ Watching her serve Ruan Tianling like a wife, his heart ached with heaviness. Such warmth, he had never enjoyed. He had never enjoyed any warmth from childhood¡­ Xiao Lang clenched his fists, he couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer! He feared he would lose control and pull her away, not allowing her to meet with Tianling¡­ Struggling to restrain the impulse in his heart, he turned around and left with large strides! Jian Yufei had just finished tidying the bed when she heard the click of the door opening. She turned her head and suddenly let out a scream. ¡°Ah¨Cwhy aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± She turned around, her face red as she covered her eyes. Ruan Tianling walked out with his hair wet, his body unclothed. Seeing her, he was more surprised than she was. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He stepped forward quickly, his wet hand grabbing her arm. Jian Yufei shyly shook off his hand, ¡°There are clothes in the bag, hurry and put them on.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at the bag on the floor, his lips curving up mischievously, ¡°Did you buy me underpants?¡± ¡°¡­Pervert, hurry and put on your clothes!¡± The pervert forcefully spun her around, and Jian Yufei was so frightened that she tightly closed her eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t pretend to be shy, you¡¯ve seen my body before,¡± Ruan Tianling said teasingly on purpose. Jian Yufei punched him in the chest with her hand. ¡°You think everyone is as shameless as you! Hurry up and get dressed!¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, laughing out loud, ¡°You put them on for me, otherwise I just won¡¯t wear them.¡± ¡°No way, you put them on yourself!¡± ¡°You put them on!¡± Ruan Tianling stubbornly persisted in his demand. Jian Yufei would rather die than comply, ¡°Put them on yourself!¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t put them on for me, forget it. I haven¡¯t held you in a long time, and it¡¯s more convenient without clothes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he embraced her and they both fell onto the bed. It was summer, and Jian Yufei was wearing only a thin dress. With Ruan Tianling¡¯s body pressing down on her, she could feel the scorching heat emanating from him. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t mess around, this is not your house!¡± Jian Yufei opened her eyes, hurriedly pushing against his body. Ruan Tianling replied with wickedness, ¡°They plan to lock me up for life, from now on this is my home. Just because I live here, does that mean I can¡¯t touch you? Jian Yufei, I don¡¯t want to be a monk for my whole life!¡± What he said sounded plausible, but she couldn¡¯t do ¡®that¡¯ with him here¡­ And he had said it himself, there were surveillance cameras everywhere. ¡°No way, it would be too embarrassing!¡± Jian Yufei adamantly refused. Ruan Tianling pulled the blanket over them, covering their bodies. ¡°This way it won¡¯t be embarrassing,¡± he declared confidently. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Without giving her a chance to speak, Ruan Tianling immediately kissed her lips. Jian Yufei struggled with whimpers, but it was futile¡­ She truly didn¡¯t want to make love with him here. With surveillance cameras everywhere, she felt as if she was performing some real-life act in the middle of the street. But Ruan Tianling kissed her passionately, and Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894 Chapter 894 No Awareness of Being a Prisoner at Chapter 894: Chapter 894: No Awareness of Being a Prisoner at the Mercy of Others Chapter 894: Chapter 894: No Awareness of Being a Prisoner at the Mercy of Others ¡°Ugh¡­ no¡­¡± she exerted all her strength to push him away a bit, and Ruan Tianling kissed her lips again. Jian Yufei was about to struggle when she suddenly felt something odd about his fingers. His index finger kept moving on her leg, as if he were drawing circles. It seemed like he was¡­ writing something¡­ Jian Yufei stopped struggling. She closed her eyes, feigning intoxication, but in reality, she was intently feeling what he was writing. [Go¡­ find¡­] Find what? Jian Yufei whimpered and shook her head, and Ruan Tianling seemed to understand her meaning. He repeatedly wrote the same character, and not only that, but he also continued to deeply kiss her while his other hand wasn¡¯t idle either. Jian Yufei cursed him in her heart for being such a pervert who could multitask! As if sensing her lack of focus, Ruan Tianling pinched her soft waist hard. Jian Yufei raised her fist and punched his back a few times, then gradually ¡®drifted off¡¯ again¡­ [Cu¡­ Haoyan¡­] Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Go find Cu Haoyan! He was telling her to go find Cu Haoyan, Zhenzhen¡¯s father. Jian Yufei suddenly opened her eyes as if awakening from a dream, pushing hard against his body. ¡°Ruan Tianling, really, no more! If you keep this up, I¡¯ll get angry!¡± she said with a flushed face, growling angrily. ¡°Jian Yufei, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m having a hard time here?¡± Ruan Tianling grumbled discontentedly, his demeanor suggesting he was indeed sexually frustrated. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if he was serious or just acting. She pushed him away and hurriedly got up to fix her dress. ¡°That¡¯s your problem, but here just isn¡¯t going to work!¡± Jian Yufei picked up the bag from the floor, pulled out the clothes inside, and threw them to him. ¡°Get dressed quickly, stop being a hooligan.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me one of these days, woman, leaving me impotent!¡± Ruan Tianling said bluntly as he got out of bed, picking up the underwear she had thrown at him and putting it on. Jian Yufei turned her gaze aside, snorting coldly in her heart. It was clear to her that he was the excessively lustful one, yet he had the audacity to blame her. Now that he was a prisoner, he still thought about such things; it was undeniable that he was indeed quite lecherous¡­ Ruan Tianling dressed in the clothes she had bought for him. He adjusted the fitting casual short-sleeve shirt and smiled contentedly, ¡°Baby, you know my size best, even down to my favorite brand.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, and with his clothes on, he instantly reverted to his dapper self. But the Ruan Tianling without clothes was an absolute beast¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t they give you clothes to wear?¡± Otherwise, why would he have come out naked just now. Ruan Tianling scoffed disdainfully, ¡°The clothes they gave me to wear are rougher than a cleaning rag; I¡¯d rather go without.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clearly, he was someone used to a luxurious life. Jian Yufei tried to reason with him, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you might be imprisoned for life. So, you need to learn to endure, otherwise you¡¯ll only hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Not happening!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted contemptuously and said coldly. ¡°If they dare to keep me locked up, they have to provide the best for me, or else let me go. If they can¡¯t afford to take care of me, why bother keeping me locked up? If they can¡¯t afford my upkeep, they shouldn¡¯t pretend to be the boss!¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like he had no sense of being a prisoner at all? ¡°How are your wounds?¡± she asked him. She hadn¡¯t looked at his body when she saw him come out naked just now. Then he had been pressing down on her, and she couldn¡¯t see anything at all. Even when she turned to look at him just now, he had already put on his clothes. **** Chapter 895 - Chapter 895 Chapter 895 Does It Hurt Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Does It Hurt¡­? Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Does It Hurt¡­? ¡°Want to see it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, his eyes deep. Jian Yufei nodded nervously, wanting to see. But she was also afraid to see. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t scare you,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a devilish smile. ¡°No, show me. I want to see,¡± Jian Yufei insisted. Ruan Tianling restrained the smile at the corner of his mouth. He said nothing more and simply took off his clothes. Jian Yufei saw several gruesome scars stitched together on his body, and her eyes suddenly reddened. She walked forward, her fingertips touching the gunshot wound closest to his heart. The round bullet had left a round scar on his body. Even after the surgery, the scar looked even more terrifying¡­. The scar was still fresh, the flesh tender pink, and even some fresh blood seeping out. It must have been because she struggled too violently earlier, causing his wound to reopen. Jian Yufei felt such remorse; she shouldn¡¯t have been so forceful. His wound must have been very painful, so why did he not utter a sound? In Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, she felt even more heartbroken for him¡­. Her gaze suddenly fell on another small, round scar. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scar was an old one, its color had faded quite a bit, but it was still obvious. That was¡­ the spot she had pierced with scissors¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s fingertips moved to that scar, and she asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± So much time had passed, it surely didn¡¯t hurt anymore. She was asking if it hurt back then¡­. She remembered clearly. When she had stabbed him, instead of pushing her away, he had gripped her hand and stabbed even harder. In that instant, she truly heard the sound of the scissors ripping through human flesh. Ruan Tianling brushed back her bangs; she had healed well, and the scar on her forehead had almost disappeared. Only a slight crescent white mark remained. ¡°Did it hurt you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her softly, his eyes profound. Jian Yufei felt an inexplicable ache in her heart. She blinked, and two tear drops rolled down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Did it hurt back then?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Back then¡­ it wasn¡¯t her forehead that hurt, it was her heart¡­ Jian Yufei hugged his sturdy waist and buried her face in his chest, weeping silently. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know? When I was knocked down by the car and fell into a coma, what appeared in my mind was the scene of our wedding. When the Priest asked us if we were willing to face adversity together, I truly meant it when I said I was willing. So, at that time, we were in adversity together, weren¡¯t we?¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her tightly, unable to stifle a laugh. But he was moved and heartbroken for the woman in his arms¡­. ¡°Jian Yufei, can¡¯t you just say you had forgiven me back then? Why be so stubborn and say a whole lot of other things!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She couldn¡¯t help it; she was just very stubborn and didn¡¯t know how to express her inner feelings. Ruan Tianling rested his chin on the top of her head, reminiscing with a smile: ¡°I remember you were always so stubborn. You obviously loved me so much, yet you said nothing. You only looked at me and took care of me every day. When I turned to look at you, you would hurriedly look away, and then pretend to be doing something else, all flustered and silly¡­.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but blush. Was she really that silly back then? Ruan Tianling reflected with emotion: ¡°But I was also stubborn. I didn¡¯t really despise you in my heart, yet I forced myself to. If only you could have voiced your feelings to me, if only I hadn¡¯t forced myself to despise you, then none of what followed would have happened.¡± Chapter 896 - Chapter 896 Chapter 896 If We Die We Die Together Chapter 896: Chapter 896: If We Die, We Die Together Chapter 896: Chapter 896: If We Die, We Die Together Jian Yufei¡¯s smile instantly vanished. Had he not disliked her when they just got married and had they gotten along well, would she not have been reborn? Would their child have been born smoothly and not died? But in this world, there are not so many ifs¡­ What had happened, had happened; time would not flow backwards. Jian Yufei lifted her head and said with a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. As long as we don¡¯t have any regrets in the future, that¡¯s good enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, from now on I will never betray you, hurt you¡­ I won¡¯t let regrets happen again,¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her and said earnestly. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, believing his words. Ruan Tianling suddenly rubbed his stomach and asked with a laugh, ¡°Did you bring anything to eat? I haven¡¯t had anything to eat yet, and I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t ask me to bring anything to eat,¡± Jian Yufei said amusedly. ¡°Then have you eaten?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I haven¡¯t either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have them bring the food here, and you¡¯ll join me for a meal.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ruan Tianling had the bodyguard outside bring them food, which was only delivered after Xiao Lang gave his permission. The room where Ruan Tianling was held had very few things, just a bed and a low table. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The food was placed on the table; there were no chairs in the room, so both of them had to sit cross-legged on the floor. Ruan Tianling picked up the chopsticks and brought a dish to Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth, ¡°Here, let me feed you.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly said, ¡°Do you think they would poison the food?¡± Now that she had given them her shares, she was no longer of any use to them. To permanently eliminate future threats, it was quite possible they would kill the two of them and then destroy the bodies. After all, having them alive meant the risk of secrets being unveiled¡­ As soon as Jian Yufei spoke, Ruan Tianling put the food into his own mouth. ¡°Why did you eat it?!¡± She exclaimed in surprise, hurriedly saying, ¡°Spit it out, stop eating, what if it¡¯s poisoned?¡± Ruan Tianling swallowed the food and said with a smile, ¡°If it¡¯s poisoned, then let me die first.¡± With that, he went on to taste other dishes. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you¡­¡± As she spoke, she also picked up the chopsticks to eat. If death was to come, let it come for both of them. All of a sudden, Ruan Tianling took hold of her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand you; you¡¯re right, what if the food is poisoned? I was too careless, thinking that if they wanted to kill me, they wouldn¡¯t use poison and a direct shot would have been better. Yufei, I shouldn¡¯t have let you join me for this meal¡­¡± If it caused her death, he would be in unbearable pain. Jian Yufei said with a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re also right, they don¡¯t need to poison us to kill us. And besides, if you hadn¡¯t let me join you for this meal, would they not kill me? They have guns; a direct shot would solve the problem. Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s just me being overly suspicious.¡± After speaking, she firmly pulled away his hand and brought the food to her mouth. If the food was poisoned, then let them die together¡­ Ruan Tianling watched her actions, a dark emotion flowing at the bottom of his eyes. It was this very action of Jian Yufei¡¯s that made him believe that she truly loved him, that her feelings for him were genuine. And she, too, was worth all his sacrifices. ¡°Jian Yufei, if it¡¯s poisoned, then you¡¯ll have to die with me,¡± he said, staring at her as his throat worked. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897 Chapter 897 This is Probably Your Last Happiness Chapter 897: Chapter 897: This is Probably Your Last Happiness Chapter 897: Chapter 897: This is Probably Your Last Happiness ¡°Jian Yufei, if there¡¯s poison, you¡¯ll have to die with me,¡± he said, his throat bobbing as he stared at her. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I know.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly laughed, a happy laugh that filled his eyes with shimmering light. ¡°Now let me feed you, and later you can feed me,¡± he said gently, bringing a dish to her lips. ¡°Why the back and forth feeding? Can¡¯t we eat by ourselves?¡± Jian Yufei asked shyly. Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°No, I want to feed you, and I like you feeding me. Come on, open your mouth.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and opened her mouth, Ruan Tianling placed the food inside, and though it was plain food, it tasted delicious to her. After feeding her a few bites, he asked her to feed him. Jian Yufei was not reserved, she also picked up food and fed him¡­ They took turns feeding each other, the experience sweet. Anyone who saw them couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous. In the surveillance room. Xiao Lang leaned against the couch, his hands crossed over his knees. He slightly bowed his head, his face devoid of any expression. ¡°Young Master, the Master says to arrange Ruan Tianling¡¯s transfer immediately, or he will be killed,¡± Di Sheng said expressionlessly from behind him. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Lang replied, lifting his head, his gaze dark as he looked at the sweet couple on the screen. There wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth in his eyes, nor any ripple of emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡°Yes, I will at once,¡± Di Sheng said respectfully, nodding before leaving the surveillance room. Xiao Lang watched Jian Yufei¡¯s happy smile and thought to himself. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei, this might be your last bit of happiness, so enjoy it a bit longer¡­ After Ruan Tianling is gone, it will be me taking care of you, protecting you for life¡­ The time together was always so short. Soon it was time for separation again. Jian Yufei said goodbye to Ruan Tianling with reluctance, ¡°Next time I come to see you, tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll bring it.¡± Ruan Tianling pulled her close, kissing her lips, his voice ambiguous and husky, ¡°You¡­¡± He wanted to devour her¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks turned red, ¡°I meant proper food.¡± Ruan Tianling released her, smiling, ¡°I was talking about proper food too.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I really want to ¡®eat¡¯ you!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was even more serious than hers. Jian Yufei was speechless, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring your favorite foods.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as you can come,¡± Ruan Tianling said, his smile wicked. Jian Yufei realized that he truly did not have the consciousness of a prisoner. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I feel like you¡¯re not being imprisoned, but on vacation.¡± He looked so carefree, without a trace of fear, unease, or anger. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you want me to act like a proper prisoner?¡± ¡°No, stay like this, you¡¯re good this way,¡± at least this way, he wouldn¡¯t make her worry too much, feel too unsettled. Him finding joy in adversity was a good thing, she didn¡¯t want him to become despondent. Suddenly, Jian Yufei gripped his hand tightly, conveying with her eyes that she would definitely find Cu Haoyan by following the method he gave her. They would rescue him as soon as possible. Ruan Tianling understood her meaning, but his heart felt uneasy. If Xiao Lang and the others didn¡¯t kill him, they wouldn¡¯t easily spare his life either. Nor would they allow Jian Yufei to visit him frequently¡­ He didn¡¯t know what their plans were, he only hoped that before Cu Haoyan found this place, everything would stay the same. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898 Chapter 898 He Also Wants Her To Join Him For Chapter 898: Chapter 898: He Also Wants Her To Join Him For Dinner Chapter 898: Chapter 898: He Also Wants Her To Join Him For Dinner ¡°Go back, don¡¯t worry about me¡­ Once I get out, we¡¯ll have a son,¡± Ruan Tianling said suggestively. Jian Yufei glared at him, but his words alleviated the sadness of their parting. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Alright, go on,¡± Ruan Tian reluctantly let go of her hand, revealing a charming smile. Jian Yufei stared deeply at his face, her heart skipping a beat in the moment. She thought she had fallen for him again¡­ This man always had a way to make her fall for him; just one smile was enough to throw her heart into disarray. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned slightly red, she lowered her gaze and turned around to leave with determination. She told herself to be patient a little longer; he would be rescued before much longer. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They would be reunited then¡­ Jian Yufei walked out of the room; Xiao Lang stood silently in the corridor outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said faintly, standing in front of him. Xiao Lang handed her an eye mask, and Jian Yufei quickly put it on. The eye mask absorbed the tears that had just brimmed in her eyes, preventing her from showing her distress in front of others. Xiao Lang took her hand, led her away, and they got into the car. ¡­ The car started slowly, and suddenly Jian Yufei had an impulse to lift her eye mask and look back. Not to see the lay of the land but to see if Ruan Tianling was standing behind her¡­ But she quickly suppressed the thought and sat quietly with her hands clasped together. No one spoke as the car drove along the road. Jian Yufei shifted slightly and asked Xiao Lang in a soft voice, ¡°Can you bring me to see him in a few days?¡± Xiao Lang stared at her face; she could not see him, nor could she detect the darkness on his face. ¡°What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go eat,¡± he replied, avoiding the question. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°I just ate, I¡¯m not hungry right now.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet; will you join me?¡± he asked. Jian Yufei hesitated for only a second: ¡°Okay.¡± The car arrived at the Wanderer French Restaurant. Xiao Lang had called ahead to have the restaurant staff clear out. So when they arrived, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the restaurant. Jian Yufei casually laughed and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to close the restaurant, meals are better with more people.¡± Xiao Lang, however, smiled lightly, ¡°This meal is for you to join me; I¡¯d prefer not to have anyone else present.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Why did she get the impression, the feeling that what he said was akin to what Ruan Tianling had said. Ruan Tianling wanted her to join him for a meal; he also wanted her to join him for a meal¡­ Did they both think that having her there somehow made the meal more enjoyable? Xiao Lang instructed the waiter to set up a table under the piano, covering it with a pristine white tablecloth. He ordered many delicious items, two of each, one for each of them. Jian Yufei liked her steak well-done, not being accustomed to those with any sign of blood, so Xiao Lang had all the steaks cooked well-done. When the steak was served, he meticulously cut it up with a knife and fork and handed it to her. Jian Yufei was busily cutting her own portion. Seeing him offer it, she paused, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve cut it for you,¡± Xiao Lang said, holding the steak with both hands, smiling gently. ¡°No need, I have this one; you eat¡­ Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Jian Yufei said somewhat uncomfortably. Xiao Lang still stubbornly held the steak, ¡°This is cut for you.¡± ¡°¡­Then what will you eat?¡± Jian Yufei countered. Xiao Lang replied with a smile, ¡°Give me yours.¡± Jian Yufei gripped her knife and fork tightly, without any movement, ¡°I¡¯ll just eat my own.¡± Chapter 899 - Chapter 899 Chapter 899 Miss Jiang You Cant Go Out Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Miss Jiang, You Can¡¯t Go Out Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Miss Jiang, You Can¡¯t Go Out ¡°Yufei, as your brother, can¡¯t I cut your steak for you? You know, overseas, this is how a gentleman is supposed to behave,¡± he said. So, that was it¡­ She had thought his intentions were the same as Ruan Tianling¡¯s. It was only interesting to eat food from someone else. Jian Yufei suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Well, alright then, thank you.¡± She took his steak and handed him hers in return. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me,¡± Xiao Lang said helplessly. Jian Yufei mimicked his tone, ¡°Saying thank you is what a lady should do.¡± Xiao Lang laughed silently, a gentle smile on his face. After they quietly finished their meal, Xiao Lang stood up and said, ¡°Rest a bit after eating. I¡¯ll play a piece to help you digest.¡± He strode to the piano stage and sat down gracefully in front of the grand piano. ¡°What would you like to hear?¡± he asked Jian Yufei. ¡°Anything,¡± she said, as she didn¡¯t have a particular piece in mind. Xiao Lang glanced at her and then gently began to press the black and white keys. The soothing music flowed from his fingertips¡­ he played ¡°Dream Wedding.¡± Jian Yufei had thought he would play ¡°The Song of the Wanderer.¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to play this piece¡­ ¡°Dream Wedding¡± didn¡¯t seem to fit the current mood, did it? Jian Yufei listened quietly, her mind drifting to Ruan Tianling. After he was rescued, would they have their wedding? Previous weddings were either because he didn¡¯t want it, or she didn¡¯t. But the future wedding, they were probably both looking forward to it¡­ Just the thought of him still being held captive made her heart ache. She truly hoped he was safe and that Cu Haoyan would save her. As Jian Yufei pondered her thoughts, before she knew it, the piece ended. Xiao Lang turned his head and asked her, ¡°Yufei, how about we play a duet together?¡± Jian Yufei snapped back to reality, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired now, maybe another time.¡± Xiao Lang felt a tinge of disappointment in his heart, as he missed the times they used to play together. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back,¡± he said, approaching her and considerately taking her hand. Jian Yufei withdrew her hand and laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t always have to hold me, I¡¯m not a child.¡± Xiao Lang slightly curled his hand and continued walking ahead with a natural expression. Returning to his villa, Jian Yufei went upstairs to rest. Ruan Tianling had told her to contact Cu Haoyan and had given her his phone number. Should she call him directly, or have someone else call him for her? Jian Yufei held her phone, hesitating. She feared her phone was being monitored; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let her keep it without concern. In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, sneaking into the bathroom to fold a letter neatly. After placing the letter under her shoe, she grabbed her handbag and prepared to leave. Descending the stairs, she didn¡¯t see Xiao Lang anywhere. She asked a maid, ¡°Where is your young master?¡± ¡°The young master just went out,¡± the maid replied. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief; it was best that he wasn¡¯t there. Without a word to anyone, Jian Yufei headed straight for the door. ¡°Miss Jian, are you going out?¡± the maid inquired. ¡°Mm,¡± replied Jian Yufei without stopping. ¡°Miss Jian, you can¡¯t go out. The young master ordered that you shouldn¡¯t go anywhere while he¡¯s not home,¡± the maid hurriedly stepped forward to stop her. Jian Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to go out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, the young master said you can¡¯t leave when he¡¯s not here. Miss Jian, if you need to go out, you can wait until the young master returns,¡± the maid insisted. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 900 - Chapter 900 Chapter 900 You Have No Right to Hold Me Under Chapter 900: Chapter 900: You Have No Right to Hold Me Under House Arrest Chapter 900: Chapter 900: You Have No Right to Hold Me Under House Arrest ¡°Are you saying that I need your young master¡¯s permission to leave the house?¡± ¡°¡­ You could say that.¡± They were indeed planning to surveil her. Jian Yufei was relieved she had not chosen to make a phone call, otherwise, she would have roused the snake in the grass. She stared at the maid, and spoke indifferently, ¡°Your young master has no right to put me under house arrest. Move aside, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The maid hadn¡¯t expected her to be so fierce, and was startled by her voice. ¡°Miss Jian, I really can¡¯t let you out¡­¡± ¡°Move!¡± Jian Yufei pushed past her and strode towards the outside. ¡°Where does Miss Jian think she¡¯s going?¡± Di Sheng suddenly appeared from the outside and asked her faintly. His tall figure stood at the doorstep, instantly blocking her path. Jian Yufei remained composed, ¡°What does it have to do with you where I go? Can¡¯t I just take a walk outside?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, didn¡¯t you say you were tired just now? You should be resting, not going out,¡± said Di Sheng, still expressionless. He was always so cold and detached, hardly ever showing any emotion on his face. To tell the truth, Jian Yufei was a bit afraid of him. ¡°I¡¯m not tired anymore. I want to go out, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°The young master isn¡¯t home, it would be best for Miss Jian not to go out.¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°What does my leaving have to do with him? What, are you planning to put me under house arrest and treat me as one of your prisoners?¡± Di Sheng replied calmly and firmly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a special time right now, Miss Jian. Please cooperate with us, after all, we have been quite respectful to you.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Not allowing me to leave, restricting my freedom, is this your respect?! Today I insist on going out, let¡¯s see what you can do to me!¡± Jian Yufei bypassed him and walked toward the outside. Di Sheng wouldn¡¯t dare lay a hand on her, and he turned and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Jian, if you don¡¯t care for yourself, you should at least consider Mr. Ruan.¡± Jian Yufei had already reached the garden. At the sound of his voice, her footsteps came to an abrupt halt. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she turned back and asked him coldly. Di Sheng sneered, ¡°No special meaning. Actually, the fact that Ruan Tianling is still alive is all thanks to the young master who saved his life. Otherwise, he would have been dead long ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Jian, the young master can save him for a moment but not for a lifetime. If you do something, then no one can save his life anymore.¡± Even though it was summer, Jian Yufei felt freezing all over. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything. I just want to go out for a walk. Isn¡¯t that allowed?¡± Di Sheng was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°It is allowed, but before you leave, we need to check your belongings.¡± Jian Yufei scoffed, ¡°Then go ahead and check!¡± Di Sheng gave the maid a look, and she nodded, then walked over to Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian, my apologies.¡± The maid took her handbag and meticulously searched through it. Aside from a mobile phone and a wallet, there was just a pack of tissues, nothing else at all. The maid didn¡¯t overlook even the inner compartments, even going so far as to turn on the phone and rapidly check through all of its contents, still finding nothing. She shook her head at Di Sheng, ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± Jian Yufei took her handbag and said with a smile, ¡°Now, may I go out?¡± ¡°Other areas still need to be checked,¡± Di Sheng said coldly. On her person, Jian Yufei was only wearing a white dress, which didn¡¯t have pockets; there was simply no place on her to hide anything. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Theyve Completely Put Me Under House Chapter 901: Chapter 901: They¡¯ve Completely Put Me Under House Arrest Chapter 901: Chapter 901: They¡¯ve Completely Put Me Under House Arrest Jian Yufei asked angrily, ¡°What exactly are you suspecting me of? Rest assured, I haven¡¯t stolen anything from here; I¡¯m not that desperate for money!¡± ¡°Perhaps Ruan Tianling gave you something to pass on. Miss Jian, if you don¡¯t mind, how about we have someone conduct a thorough search of your person?¡± Di Sheng said indifferently. Jian Yufei suddenly felt humiliated. ¡°A thorough search? If you dare, then come on!¡± She glared at Di Sheng coldly, her dislike for him intensifying. Di Sheng was silent for a moment, then took steps toward her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the liberty¡­¡± He reached out his hands towards her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jian Yufei slapped at him, but he quickly grasped her wrist. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei growled angrily. Di Sheng let go of her hand, and she immediately walked away. ¡°Not leaving, Miss Jian?¡± Di Sheng asked her. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei, without turning back, stormed upstairs and slammed the bedroom door shut with force. She was furious! Unable to leave the house, too scared to make a call, how could she contact Cu Haoyan? Were they planning to keep Ruan Tianling locked up for life, and to keep her under surveillance forever? While seething with anger, Jian Yufei went to the bathroom, took the letter hidden in her shoe, and flushed it down the toilet. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She returned to the bedroom, took out her mobile phone, and decided to try calling the police. Her hands trembling with nervousness, she dialed one-one-zero, but there was no sound. Why can¡¯t the call get through? Knock, knock, knock¨C Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Jian Yufei jumped, hurriedly turned off her phone, and went to open the door. Standing at the doorstep, Di Sheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Jian, your phone has been monitored by us for some time. Don¡¯t attempt to call anyone, or else Ruan Tianling¡¯s life might be in danger.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Di Sheng continued, ¡°And don¡¯t bother trying to save Ruan Tianling, it¡¯s pointless; no one can save him.¡± The response to his words was the sound of Jian Yufei slamming the door shut with force. After closing the door, Jian Yufei trembled with rage. She had been completely placed under house arrest by them. In reality, there was no difference between her and Ruan Tianling; they had both been imprisoned by Xiao Lang and the others. The only difference was that Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t have relative freedom, whereas she could occasionally step out¡­ Jian Yufei sat on the bed feeling dejected, her heart filled with restless anxiety. Unable to do anything, how could she possibly get in touch with Cu Haoyan? Jian Yufei thought hard for a long time, all the way into the evening, and still had no solution by the time Xiao Lang came back. ¡°Yufei, the servants said you didn¡¯t have dinner, is that right?¡± Xiao Lang knocked on the door, his voice full of concern, Jian Yufei kept silent, and Xiao Lang patiently knocked a few more times. ¡°Come out and eat something. They made your favorite wontons.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, are you there?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m coming in!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s voice became a bit more urgent, but Jian Yufei still didn¡¯t respond. Soon, the door lock turned and he entered with the key. The room was dimly lit, yet he immediately saw Jian Yufei sitting properly on the bed. Xiao Lang sighed in relief, switched on the chandelier, approached her, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei met his gaze calmly, ¡°Do you plan to keep me under house arrest forever?¡± Xiao Lang, already aware of the afternoon¡¯s events, smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go down and eat something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re planning to keep me under house arrest¡­ If that¡¯s the case, lock me up with Ruan Tianling instead, that would be safer.¡± Chapter 902 - Chapter 902 Chapter 902 It Was All His Fathers Command Chapter 902: Chapter 902 It Was All His Father¡¯s Command Chapter 902: Chapter 902 It Was All His Father¡¯s Command ¡°You¡¯re planning to keep me under house arrest¡­ If that¡¯s the case, just lock me up with Ruan Tianling¨Cit would be safer,¡± she said. Xiao Lang came over to hold her hand, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t do that to you, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go out with you tomorrow, okay?¡± Jian Yufei avoided his hand and stood up to walk aside. ¡°Why does it have to be you accompanying me? Can¡¯t I go out on my own?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and asked. Xiao Lang pressed his lips together, ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s talk about this after a few days, okay?¡± ¡°Why do we have to wait a few days?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. ¡°There are some things we haven¡¯t managed to handle yet, so let¡¯s wait a few more days. Honestly, keeping watch over you is not something we want to do. Yufei, you should know¡­ this is the best protection I can offer you,¡± Xiao Lang said somberly. Jian Yufei opened her mouth, but found herself unable to refute. None of these decisions were his; they were all commanded by his father. Even the act of shooting Ruan Tianling had been Xiao Zibin¡¯s doing. Xiao Lang was simply following orders. She knew he was already trying to help her; otherwise, Ruan Tianling would have been dead by now. Nor would she have had the chance to visit Ruan Tianling. She wouldn¡¯t be well taken care of here, instead of being imprisoned like a criminal. All of this wasn¡¯t entirely his fault, but she just couldn¡¯t help wanting to vent her anger on him. ¡°Take me to see your father. I want to ask him what exactly he wants!¡± Xiao Lang shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s no use, if my father doesn¡¯t want to see you, you can¡¯t see him.¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve obtained twenty percent of the shares from me; do you think I no longer have any value to you?¡± Xiao Lang slightly pursed his lips, ¡°I never intended to use you.¡± ¡°No?¡± Jian Yufei laughed colder, ¡°If you never intended to use me, why did you think to get engaged to me in the first place?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, as he lifted his eyelids. ¡°Listen to my analysis and tell me if I¡¯m wrong,¡± Jian Yufei stared at him as she spoke. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Actually, you already knew my identity all along, right? The DNA test result wasn¡¯t known on the day of the engagement; you had known it far earlier. But you still planned to get engaged to me. I guess that you intended to marry me and then inherit that twenty percent of shares from me¡­ But then grandfather produced my marriage certificate with Ruan Tianling, and that threw your plans off track¡­ So you had to leave and decided to go back, come up with a new plan, and then make a comeback. Am I right?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes suddenly became a few shades colder. She was right about it all. According to the plan, he was to marry her, marry her even though he knew she was his cousin. Then he was to reveal her lineage, help her reclaim her rightful shares from the Ruan Family. After that¡­ they would fabricate her accidental death and inherit the shares from her. They had a good plan, but who knew Ruan Anguo would produce her marriage certificate with Ruan Tianling. As she was still married to Ruan Tianling, he couldn¡¯t marry her. So he immediately left and returned to England to discuss a new approach with his father. She guessed everything correctly; they were acting according to plan, but there was a little mishap¡­ That was, he had fallen for her and couldn¡¯t let go of her since then. He watched the videos recorded by his subordinates. In the video, when she was alone facing so many guests, she displayed a helpless and panicked expression. She sat on the steps of the hotel, waiting for him to return, with a sorrowful and desolate look on her face. Chapter 903 - Chapter 903 Chapter 903 You... are too despicable Chapter 903: Chapter 903 You¡­ are too despicable Chapter 903: Chapter 903 You¡­ are too despicable Seeing her distressed, his heart involuntarily filled with guilt and pain. It was then that he knew, in this world, there was someone who actually cared a great deal about him¡­ That was her. Yet he had hurt her, and he felt profound guilt¡­ It was from that moment that his heart was moved, it should not have been moved. Latter he returned, not only planning to seize control of the Ruan Family according to the plan, but also resolving to help her escape from Ruan Tianling at all costs. How could he have expected that now, she had fallen in love with Ruan Tianling? Jian Yufei saw he didn¡¯t speak and asked indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer, am I right? Xiao Lang, what else have you kept from me? At this point, you should be able to tell me everything, right? I think there¡¯s no need to withhold anything from me.¡± ¡°Yufei, there are some things you¡¯re better off not knowing,¡± Xiao Lang said in a low voice. ¡°I want to know. I don¡¯t want to be used by others again, to be treated like a fool.¡± ¡°¡­Knowing will just make you sadder.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my concern, even if I¡¯m facing death, I want to die understanding,¡± Jian Yufei said firmly. Xiao Lang fell silent for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°Everything you just said is correct¡­ When I returned, it was because we had a new plan. We planned to recognize you and have you join our side. But we were also afraid that you still loved Ruan Tianling, that you wouldn¡¯t help us wholeheartedly, so¡­¡± At this point, Xiao Lang found himself unable to continue. ¡°So what?¡± Jian Yufei gently asked him. There was a trace of unease in her eyes, a sense that his next words would deeply wound her. With a guilty expression, Xiao Lang said, ¡°So we decided to help you escape from Ruan Tianling. A person like Ruan Tianling would never allow betrayal¡­ We wanted to intensify the conflict between you two, so that you would hate him even more¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned deathly pale! ¡°Back then in Orchid Town¡­ you did it on purpose¡­ to let him capture me?¡± she asked tremulously. Xiao Lang nodded somberly. Actually, it wasn¡¯t his idea, it was his father¡¯s. He had been following orders all along, completely unaware of his father¡¯s intentions¡­ Only at that moment had he understood. Jian Yufei remembered the trust she had in him then. She remembered Ruan Tianling¡¯s cruelty to her, the humiliation and pain she suffered¡­ It turns out they were all just pawns in someone else¡¯s game! ¡°You¡­ are despicable¡­¡± Jian Yufei rushed up to him, her hand raised high¨C Xiao Lang closed his eyes, not making the slightest move to dodge. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand hung in the air, unable to come down. Why couldn¡¯t she bring it down?! ¡°What else have you used me for, tell me!¡± she pushed him hard, her voice choked with a low growl. Xiao Lang staggered back a step and opened his eyes. There was a look of sorrow in them¡­ ¡°There¡¯s nothing else¡­ Yufei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He spoke in an anguished tone, his eyes not daring to meet hers. ¡°How can there be nothing else? Didn¡¯t your father say that it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s grandfather who framed him back then? I suppose that was also a lie, he had ill intentions all along, and he deserved to be in prison!¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No! My father was indeed framed, and it was from that time on that his personality completely changed; he is a victim. Yufei, we are both victims, we are family¡­¡± ¡°We are not! Can¡¯t you see your father hates me?¡± Chapter 904 - Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Must Go Out Today Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Must Go Out Today Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Must Go Out Today ¡°We¡¯re not! Can¡¯t you see that your father hates me?¡± ¡°He just wanted to use me. Now that he has gotten the shares, I¡¯m no longer of any value to him!¡± Jian Yufei angrily retorted. Xiao Lang shook his head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t hate you¡­ He hates your father for being deceived by Ruan Anguo in the past, for transferring the shares to him¡­ Yufei, there¡¯s no reason for me to lie to you, you have to believe me, truly!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe what he was saying. She only believed her grandfather¡¯s words, for his words were the truth. What Xiao Zibin had told her was all false. ¡°Xiao Lang, perhaps your father is deceiving you as well.¡± Xiao Lang was shaken, ¡°Impossible.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and said nothing more, ¡°Please leave, I need some peace alone.¡± Xiao Lang also became quiet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Jian Yufei coldly refused. Xiao Lang pressed his lips together, glanced at her, and said gently, ¡°Then get some good rest, don¡¯t overthink things.¡± How could she not overthink? Jian Yufei turned her gaze away, no longer looking at him. Xiao Lang silently left her room and gently closed the door behind him. Jian Yufei walked to the window and pulled back the curtains, looking out into the night with tears of sorrow in her eyes. Ruan Tianling, give me just a little more time, I will definitely find a way to get someone to rescue you. *************** Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had gone by. During these five days, Jian Yufei had not gone out at all. Xiao Lang did not agree to her going out, and she dared not contact the outside world with her phone; she had no way to notify Cu Haoyan. Ruan Tianling must be anxiously waiting by now. In fact, she was also anxious, and very irritated¡­ Sunlight filtered through the blue floral curtains, heralding a new day. Jian Yufei got out of bed, put on a long dress, and then went to the bathroom to wash up. She thought to herself that she must go out today, by any means necessary! Walking downstairs, she saw two maids in the living room discussing something with smiling faces. When they saw her coming down, the smile on the maid¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re up.¡± ¡°Mhm. Where¡¯s your young master?¡± ¡°The young master is in the kitchen,¡± the maid said with a mysterious smile. What was he doing in the kitchen? As far as she knew, Xiao Lang, just like Ruan Tianling, was the sort who didn¡¯t even touch spring water with his fingertips. They never cooked, so she was a bit curious about what he was doing. Jian Yufei walked into the spacious kitchen to see Xiao Lang standing in front of the table, expertly cracking eggs into a glass container. He was wearing casual home clothes, his sleeves rolled up, revealing his muscular arms. His serious and focused demeanor made him look like a very domestic man¡­ This Xiao Lang was utterly unconnectable to the one who had shot Ruan Tianling. ¡°Yufei, come and make it with me,¡± he called out happily as he saw her enter. Jian Yufei stepped forward and saw eggs, flour, and cream on the table. She asked, puzzled, ¡°Are you making a cake?¡± ¡°Mhm. Come and join me. Do you know how?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She knew how, just that she was not in the mood to do it. ¡°Xiao Lang, I want to go out today, to get some fresh air,¡± she said directly to him. Xiao Lang¡¯s smile faded a bit as he nodded, ¡°You can, but can you help me finish the cake before you go out?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jian Yufei agreed readily. Making a cake was actually quite simple. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905 Chapter 905 Xiao Lang Happy Birthday Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Xiao Lang, Happy Birthday Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Xiao Lang, Happy Birthday Anyone who¡¯s done it once can do it, and if their technique is good, the cake will turn out beautiful. To get out of the house earlier, Jian Yufei was particularly eager to help. Once the eggs and flour were mixed, she poured the batter into the mold and put it in the oven. In a matter of minutes, the cake was ready. Taking out the fragrant cake, Xiao Lang placed it on the turntable and asked her with a smile, ¡°Do you know how to spread the cream?¡± Only then did Yufei, belatedly realizing, ask, ¡°Are you making a birthday cake?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s face was wreathed with a smile as if he had encountered something delightful. Yufei asked doubtfully, ¡°Is it your birthday today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Lang admitted a bit sheepishly. Jian Yufei paused for a second and then smiled, ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯m really happy today¡­¡± He spoke the last sentence softly. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t pay much attention to that and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start spreading the cream now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Working together harmoniously, they quickly made a beautiful mango cake. Jian Yufei even wrote a few words on the cake ¡ª Xiao Lang, Happy Birthday. Xiao Lang gazed at the cake, his eyes brimming with unconcealable warmth. He pulled out his phone and took a photo of the cake¡­ Then he suddenly turned the lens toward Yufei and took one of her too. Yufei smiled and reached out her hand, ¡°Give me the phone, I¡¯ll take one of you too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like solo pictures.¡± After saying this, Xiao Lang walked over to her, aimed the camera at both of them, and snapped a photo. He didn¡¯t stand too close to her, so Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t very resistant. They carried the cake out, and while they had been making the cake, the servants had decorated the living room once more. Many balloons and ribbons hung on the walls. The birthday song started playing just as they came out, filling the entire living room with a joyful atmosphere. In the center of the living room, many exquisite gifts were piled on the table. Xiao Lang placed the cake on the table and, looking at the pile of gifts, laughed, ¡°So many presents, I guess I¡¯ll end up with sore hands from unwrapping them.¡± Each gift had a beautifully written card attached to it. Yufei looked over and could see the contents of the cards. [Young Master, Happy Birthday!] [Young Master, you are the most gentlemanly, the most handsome man I have ever met. On your birthday, I wish for you to find the goddess of your dreams soon~] [Young Master, are you happy today? Haha, if you¡¯re happy, give us a raise, hehe, just kidding.] [Young Master, nothing much to say, may God bestow all his blessings upon you, and may you be happy for a lifetime!] ¡­ Seeing all those warm messages, Jian Yufei felt happy for Xiao Lang as well. ¡°They all really like you,¡± she said, looking up at him. Xiao Lang teased, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? They¡¯re all just buttering me up. Because I¡¯m the young master, of course, they¡¯d take every opportunity to try and please me.¡± Yufei thought of Ruan Tianling. For his birthday, he¡¯d simply go out and revel with friends all night long. Their lifestyles were utterly different. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t prepare a birthday gift for you,¡± she said apologetically. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang pointed at the cake on the table, ¡°This cake is your gift to me, and it¡¯s also my favorite birthday gift.¡± ¡°You had a hand in making the cake. Tell you what, let¡¯s go shopping later, and I¡¯ll buy you a gift,¡± Jian Yufei suggested with a smile. Xiao Lang nodded with a smile, agreeing readily. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906 Chapter 906 The Best Bowl of Noodles Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The Best Bowl of Noodles Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The Best Bowl of Noodles Jian Yufei silently breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, it seemed that they really could go out onto the street today. She inserted the candles into the cake and then lit them, smiling, she asked him, ¡°Would you like to make a wish?¡± Xiao Lang smiled and shook his head, ¡°To me, making wishes is a childish act. I have known since I was very young that birthday wishes never come true¡­ ¡± Although his words were light and breezy, Jian Yufei inexplicably felt the sorrow in his heart. ¡°Of course, a birthday cake isn¡¯t Aladdin¡¯s lamp. Making a wish is just a beautiful sentiment; no one expects it to actually come true. However, today you can make a little wish, and I will help you fulfill it, how about that?¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. Xiao Lang stared at her, his light brown, glassy eyes glinting with a spark of light that passed through them. ¡°Really?¡± he asked unsurely. Jian Yufei nodded firmly, ¡°Of course, but your wish can¡¯t exceed my abilities.¡± ¡°What do you usually eat on your birthday?¡± he suddenly asked her. Jian Yufei said, ¡°When I was a child, I ate longevity noodles, and I still do after growing up. It was easy to feel happy with just a bowl of longevity noodles back when I was little.¡± ¡°Then I want to eat longevity noodles.¡± ¡°Is that your birthday wish?¡± ¡°Mmm, I want to eat the ones you make by hand,¡± Xiao Lang said with a gentle smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make them now,¡± Jian Yufei nodded and headed to the kitchen. ¡­ In fact, longevity noodles are just ordinary noodles. Because they are eaten on a birthday, their name is changed slightly, to longevity noodles. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei cooked a bowl of noodles and also fried a sunny-side-up egg to go with it. Xiao Lang sat at the dining table, having already caught the aroma of the noodles. It was a simple fragrance, yet it was the most down-to-earth, the scent that was closest to life. ¡°It¡¯s ready,¡± Jian Yufei said as she brought out the noodles and placed them in front of him. Xiao Lang looked at the golden sunny-side-up egg on top and couldn¡¯t help but let out a joyous smile. He took out his phone and snapped a picture of the longevity noodles. Jian Yufei was speechless; why did he have to take pictures of everything? ¡°It looks delicious,¡± Xiao Lang said, looking up at her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s my cooking. Eat up,¡± Jian Yufei urged him. Xiao Lang held the chopsticks and took a bite. Indeed, it was delicious¡­ It was the simplest, most plain bowl of noodles he had ever eaten. Yet it was also the warmest, most delicious bowl of noodles he had ever eaten. ¡­ After eating, they were ready to head out. Jian Yufei, wearing a knee-length skirt, picked up her handbag and got into Xiao Lang¡¯s car. ¡°Stop the car up ahead for a moment,¡± she told Xiao Lang. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xiao Lang was dressed casually that day, and, like Ruan Tianling, he had a figure that made anything look good on him. Different styles of clothing brought out different kinds of handsomeness. Jian Yufei answered him, ¡°I don¡¯t have much cash on me. I¡¯m going to buy gifts for you and something for myself, so I need to withdraw some money.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just use the card at the mall?¡± ¡°Yeah, but not everywhere accepts card payments. It¡¯s always good to carry some cash.¡± Xiao Lang laughed, ¡°No need to withdraw money, I¡¯ll pay today. I don¡¯t want to go shopping with a lady and have her pay.¡± ¡°But the gift I¡¯m buying for you should be paid for by me to be meaningful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind all that, as long as it¡¯s chosen by you, I¡¯ll consider it a gift from you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not sincere at all¡­¡± Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Want to Go Upstairs to Look at the Chapter 907: Chapter 907: Want to Go Upstairs to Look at the Clothes Chapter 907: Chapter 907: Want to Go Upstairs to Look at the Clothes ¡°That¡¯s hardly sincere¡­¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t mind.¡± But she did mind! The car soon passed an ATM machine, and Jian Yufei knew that Xiao Lang would definitely not let her have cash on her. They were afraid that if she had money, she would secretly do something. Jian Yufei felt very agitated inside, but she strived to keep her expression natural, without showing anything. Arriving at the mall, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang got out of the car, and Di Sheng was about to follow them out. Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to follow us.¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my duty to protect you,¡± Di Sheng spoke up to Xiao Lang, indirectly rejecting Jian Yufei¡¯s request. Jian Yufei had a displeased expression. Xiao Lang glanced at her and said to Di Sheng, ¡°You stay.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s an order.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Di Sheng was reluctant, but he couldn¡¯t disobey Xiao Lang¡¯s orders. Jian Yufei then revealed a slight smile; actually, Xiao Lang also didn¡¯t want Di Sheng to follow them. Today was his birthday, and he just wanted to go shopping alone with Jian Yufei¡­ Upon entering the mall, Jian Yufei headed straight for the watch counter. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a watch as a gift,¡± she said to Xiao Lang. ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Lang smiled and nodded. In front of her, he was always agreeable, as if no matter what she asked for, he would satisfy her unconditionally. Jian Yufei diverted her gaze, looking over the counter. She chose a watch that suited Xiao Lang, and then they went to pay for it; Xiao Lang immediately wore the watch, which really suited him well. ¡°I really like this gift,¡± he said to her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± ¡°Do you want to buy anything? Is there anything you have your eye on?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll just look around, and buy whatever catches my eye.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this hold up your time?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m taking the day off.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, that was good; a day¡¯s time was enough for her to find an opportunity to notify Cu Haoyan. Jian Yufei was constantly looking for an opportunity in the mall. She wanted to buy a cell phone, but with Xiao Lang following her, and others secretly monitoring her, she couldn¡¯t make her move. She had walked through the first floor of the mall and still hadn¡¯t found an opportunity. ¡°Didn¡¯t see anything you liked?¡± Xiao Lang asked her. ¡°Nothing¡­ But I would like to go upstairs and look at clothes,¡± Jian Yufei said somewhat sheepishly. Xiao Lang noticed her mood and said gently with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Let¡¯s go up.¡± Jian Yufei asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you think accompanying a woman to buy clothes is a very boring thing to do?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t find it boring, no matter what I do with you.¡± Jian Yufei took the opportunity to say, ¡°It looks like your future sister-in-law is in for a treat; you¡¯ll probably accompany her shopping every day.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze shifted elsewhere, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words. They arrived at the women¡¯s clothing section on the upper level, where many girls were picking out clothes, and there were a few men accompanying their girlfriends as well. One of the stores was having a sale, and many young girls were trying on clothes. Jian Yufei also walked in; she picked out a piece of clothing and planned to try it on. ¡°Will you wait for me for a moment?¡± she said to Xiao Lang. Xiao Lang smiled and nodded, ¡°Go ahead, give me your bag, I¡¯ll hold it for you.¡± ¡°No need, I can manage,¡± Jian Yufei walked directly to the fitting room. There were many girls trying on clothes, and the fitting rooms were all full. She was lucky to find an empty one right away. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 Chapter 908 The First Time Being a Thief Chapter 908: Chapter 908: The First Time Being a Thief¡­ Chapter 908: Chapter 908: The First Time Being a Thief¡­ After trying on the dress, Jian Yufei stood in front of the full-length mirror to examine herself. ¡°It looks good, buy it,¡± Xiao Lang said with a smile, standing behind her. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wouldn¡¯t say much that was constructive, so he simply expressed his own opinion. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too short, I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll try another one.¡± ¡°How about this one?¡± Xiao Lang picked up a light yellow dress. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Not bad, I¡¯ll try it on.¡± She took the dress, but unfortunately, the changing room was occupied. Waiting outside, soon a girl came out of a changing room, and Jian Yufei quickly picked up her things and went in. The girl didn¡¯t take her purse with her, probably thinking she wasn¡¯t a bad person, so she had no guard up. Jian Yufei quickly changed back into her own dress, nervously opened the girl¡¯s purse. There were a lot of things in the purse, but more importantly, there was a cell phone¡­ Jian Yufei stared at the cell phone, and saying sorry to herself in her heart, she reached out and took it. She didn¡¯t turn it off directly, but quickly removed the battery, then put the phone and battery into her own bag. The cash she carried wasn¡¯t too much, but it wasn¡¯t too little either. Over two thousand¡­ Jian Yufei stuffed all the money into the girl¡¯s purse, considering it some form of compensation. She felt very guilty doing this, since it was her first time being a thief¡­ Her conscience was accused by morality, she felt very painful, very guilty. But she had no choice, she needed a phone that wasn¡¯t being tracked. Ruan Tianling was still waiting for her to rescue him¡­ Jian Yufei bit her lip and walked out the door. Xiao Lang, seeing she hadn¡¯t put on that dress, was somewhat surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Jian Yufei handed the dress to the clerk, then shook her head at him, ¡°No, I suddenly find it inconvenient¡­ I want to go outside and buy some stuff!¡± Xiao Lang quickly understood what she meant. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡± He took her hand and strode out of the shop. Jian Yufei was very nervous, fearing that the girl would notice her phone was missing. Being a thief really wasn¡¯t honorable, even if there was an unavoidable reason behind it, it was shameful. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, she bit her lip hard, feeling very uncomfortable. Xiao Lang thought her stomach was upset, so he quickened his pace. Finally walking out of the mall without trouble, Jian Yufei breathed a huge sigh of relief. Going to a nearby convenience store, she pretended to buy a pack of sanitary pads and planned to go to the public restroom. But Xiao Lang handed her a watch. ¡°Put it on.¡± She recognized the watch, it had a listening device installed inside it, and she knew he wouldn¡¯t let her have any chance to act alone. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll ask for help in the restroom?¡± Jian Yufei asked indifferently. ¡°Yufei, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I just hope you can make me feel at ease,¡± Xiao Lang said as he took her wrist and put the watch on her. The watch was set with rhinestones and looked very exquisite. But she felt it was like a shackle on her body. Jian Yufei¡¯s face was stern as she turned and walked to the restroom¡­ A few minutes later, she came out of the restroom. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± Xiao Lang asked her with concern. She took off the watch and threw it at him with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks for your concern.¡± Xiao Lang knew she was angry, he took back the watch and asked her with a smile, ¡°Do you want to keep shopping, or should we go back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back, I want to go to the amusement park.¡± Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Granting You a Few Minutes of Freedom Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Granting You a Few Minutes of Freedom Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Granting You a Few Minutes of Freedom ¡°Amusement park?¡± ¡°Yes! Is that not okay?¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyebrows slightly. Xiao Lang nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re heading to the amusement park right now.¡± He knew she was looking for every opportunity to send out a message, and he was confident he could keep an eye on her, not giving her the slightest chance. So he let her do as she wished, after all, she couldn¡¯t save Ruan Tianling, and it was better to make her happy for a while. And to let her realize sooner that she was powerless, to give up on Ruan Tianling sooner. On the way to the amusement park, Jian Yufei kept a cold face. No matter what Xiao Lang said, she responded with an indifferent attitude. Xiao Lang amusingly found that she had quite a temper. Once she decided to ignore you, she would really ignore you, even if she was no longer angry, she would continue to ignore you. Unless she thought it was okay to talk to you again, only then would she change her attitude~. However, there were very few things that could make her so stubborn. He felt honored to have encountered one today¡­ Arriving at the amusement park, Jian Yufei said she wanted to ride the Ferris wheel. Xiao Lang looked at the Ferris wheel¡¯s cabins and thought there wasn¡¯t any danger, so he told Di Sheng to buy the tickets. ¡°I want to ride alone, I don¡¯t want to ride with you,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. Xiao Lang was slightly stunned, ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable with you riding alone¡­¡± ¡°But I want to be alone for a while. I have your ¡®eyes¡¯ following me wherever I go, you don¡¯t even let me go to the bathroom by myself, I¡¯ve had enough! I¡¯ll ride alone, no one will approach me, rest assured, I can¡¯t do anything, I just want some peace, I just want to get away from you all for a while!¡± Jian Yufei said, her emotions running high. Xiao Lang¡¯s smile faded, his mood becoming heavy. He thought she was in a very good mood today¡­ Today was his birthday, and she made a birthday cake with him. She also fulfilled one of his wishes, cooking longevity noodles for him to eat. The watch on his wrist was even a present from her¡­ Today, she wasn¡¯t too hostile towards him, she would smile at him, talk with him. But it didn¡¯t take long for her to become cold again. All because of his pervasive surveillance, she started to dislike him again¡­ He also hated to surveil her like this, but he had no choice. ¡°Miss Jian, you should know that we can¡¯t possibly not follow you. You can ride the Ferris wheel alone, but you have to wear the watch!¡± Di Sheng said coldly. Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t ride anymore, I won¡¯t enjoy anything, I won¡¯t go out in the future either, alright now!¡± Having said that, she stormed off angrily. Xiao Lang grasped her wrist in one move, ¡°Okay, I agree to your request.¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was taken aback, Di Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, ¡°Young master¡­¡± ¡°No need to say anything. She rides the Ferris wheel alone, what could possibly happen?¡± Xiao Lang interrupted him lightly. He turned to Jian Yufei, smiling, ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll be waiting for you down here.¡± ¡°Without wearing the watch?¡± ¡°Hmm, without it. I¡¯ll let you be completely free for a few minutes, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, these few minutes were enough. Xiao Lang handed her a ticket, ¡°Go on, it¡¯s about to start.¡± ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei took the ticket and turned to join the queue. As the Ferris wheel cabin closed, Jian Yufei sat down. She looked back and could see Xiao Lang below, looking up at her. The cabin gradually ascended, Jian Yufei quickly installed the battery in the phone she had stolen, then turned it on¡­ Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Tomorrow Ill Go Back with You Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Tomorrow I¡¯ll Go Back with You Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Tomorrow I¡¯ll Go Back with You She dialed Cu Haoyan¡¯s phone number, and the phone buzzed¨Cbuzzed¨Cit kept ringing without anyone picking up. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was racing with anxiety. What if no one answered the call? Just when she thought she had waited for what seemed like a century, the call went through! ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± A man¡¯s deep voice came through from the other end. Jian Yufei remembered that voice; although much time had passed, she still had a vague impression of it. ¡°Is this Mr. Cu Haoyan? I¡¯m Jian Yufei¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Those few short minutes felt like hours to Jian Yufei. The Ferris wheel slowly stopped, and as she came out of the cabin, Xiao Lang approached with a smile, handing her a bottle of water: ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± ¡°It was okay.¡± Having finally contacted Cu Haoyan, Jian Yufei felt much more relaxed. ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the restroom,¡± she said with a smile, tightening the bottle cap. ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s one right up ahead.¡± Xiao Lang took the bottle from her hand, his face breaking into a sunny smile. Because Jian Yufei smiled back at him, he had managed to cheer her up. Jian Yufei headed to the restroom, also wearing the watch. She raised no objections; she just wanted to dispose of her phone in the restroom. She couldn¡¯t keep the phone on her, or it would be discovered sooner or later. Now, with Ruan Tianling still in their hands, she knew that if she dared to do anything, Ruan Tianling¡¯s life would likely be in danger¡­ After coming out from the restroom, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t continue to play. She said she was tired and wanted to go back and rest. Xiao Lang agreed; he had spent the whole day with her, doing nothing for himself. Once back at the villa, Jian Yufei anxiously awaited news from Cu Haoyan. Did he have the capability to rescue Ruan Tianling? Could Ruan Tianling be successfully rescued? ***************** Time passed, a day and then another day. Jian Yufei lived in a state of unease every day. If even Cu Haoyan was unable to rescue Ruan Tianling, then they truly had no hope left. Jian Yufei¡¯s excessive worry caused her to be constantly in a daze. Even the most engaging idol dramas could not keep her attention. Suddenly, her phone rang, startling her! Jian Yufei hastily grabbed her phone, relieved to find it was her mother calling. ¡°Hello, Mom, is there something you need?¡± she answered the call, speaking softly. ¡°Yufei, you haven¡¯t been home in a while. Come over for a meal tomorrow, and don¡¯t forget, all right?¡± Probably Xiao Lang and the others wouldn¡¯t allow her to go home. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy tomorrow, I might not be able to get away. I¡¯ll come over another day.¡± ¡°No, you have to come back tomorrow, even if you have plans. You must come for the meal. Xiaohao¡¯s grandmother is here, and she wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Mom, I really might not have time¡­¡± ¡°How long hasn¡¯t it been since you last came for a meal? Do you not consider me your mom anymore, just because I¡¯m not your biological mother? You have to come back tomorrow, do you hear me!¡± Wang Daizhen said this assertively and hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was torn; she wanted to go back, but she didn¡¯t know whether Xiao Lang would allow it¡­ As she was pondering, her phone rang again. This time it was a call from Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei answered and heard him say with a chuckle, ¡°Yufei, how about I accompany you back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Go back where?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t catch on and was somewhat bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother just call you? As your elder brother, I should pay a visit to your foster parents tomorrow.¡± Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Slipping Her a Note Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Slipping Her a Note Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Slipping Her a Note Upon hearing his words, Jian Yufei felt coldness in her fingertips. They were indeed terrifying; they had been surveilling her all along. Even a call she had just picked up, and whatever she said, he knew right away¡­ Did they also know when she took a bath or went to the bathroom? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was weary; she was tired of this life devoid of privacy and freedom. She truly wished Ruan Tianling could be rescued soon¡­ Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°If you come with me, my parents will be surprised. It¡¯s better if I go back alone.¡± ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you want them to know about me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± ¡°You and I are real cousins, and they have taken care of you for so many years. I want to thank them and meet them,¡± Xiao Lang said earnestly. Jian Yufei knew he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to go back alone. In fact, all his excuses were just that! He just wanted to keep an eye on her¡­ ¡°Alright,¡± she conceded helplessly and hung up the phone directly. Since he was going, she could call home in advance to let them know, couldn¡¯t she? Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care anymore; she dialed her mother¡¯s number and told her about Xiao Lang¡­ The next day, Xiao Lang brought her back to her mother¡¯s place. He brought many gifts, while Jian Yufei arrived empty-handed. Sun Hao opened the door for them. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back,¡± he said to her with a smile. Jian Yufei looked at her younger brother and felt a surge of emotion in her heart. She used to resent her brother, thinking her mother was biased, only loving him and not her. Now she realized that she had actually taken away part of his mother¡¯s love¡­ They entered the living room, and upon seeing Xiao Lang, Wang Daizhen greeted him with a restrained smile, ¡°This must be Yufei¡¯s cousin¡­ hello, I am Yufei¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Auntie, hello. These are gifts I¡¯ve bought for you, I hope you will like them,¡± Xiao Lang said with a gentle and gentlemanly smile. His presence seemed out of place in this household, much like a prince visiting a civilian¡¯s home. Sun Hao¡¯s grandmother was over eighty, her eyesight was not very good, and her hearing was poor. Thinking he was Jian Yufei¡¯s boyfriend, she teased them jovially, ¡°Yufei¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome; young man, come here and let me have a look.¡± Jian Yufei awkwardly spoke up, ¡°Grandma, he is not my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Nonsense, if he¡¯s not your boyfriend, then who is?!¡± This time, the old lady heard her words clearly. Wang Daizhen whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t told her about you guys, don¡¯t bother explaining, it¡¯s too complicated.¡± Xiao Lang walked over and sat next to the old lady, with a polite smile, ¡°Grandma, hello, my name is Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°Xiao what?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, Wang Lianglang,¡± Xiao Lang explained patiently, with not a hint of impatience. The old lady stared at him intently, ¡°Young man, you really are quite handsome.¡± Jian Yufei was speechless; good-looking people really do charm everyone from three-year-olds to eighty-year-olds. Look, in Grandma¡¯s eyes, there was only Xiao Lang, and she was completely out of the picture. ¡°Yufei, come to the kitchen and help me cook, hurry,¡± Wang Daizhen tugged at her, and Jian Yufei had no choice but to follow her mother to the kitchen. ¡°Mom, what dishes are we making?¡± Jian Yufei rolled up her sleeves. Wang Daizhen suddenly stuffed a note into her hand, indicating for her to go to the washroom. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei paused, looking at the note in her hand, she immediately turned and pushed open the door to the washroom. Locking the door behind her, her heart began to thud fiercely. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912 Chapter 912 When will you take me to see him Chapter 912: Chapter 912 When will you take me to see him? Chapter 912: Chapter 912 When will you take me to see him? Locking the door behind her, her heart was pounding. Jian Yufei nervously unfolded the note to see the message, [We can¡¯t find Ruan Tianling¡¯s location and need your help. There¡¯s a tracker in the shoes, feel free to use it.] Was this¡­ a note from Cu Haoyan? They had actually thought to reach her through her mother¡­ It was truly unexpected. Jian Yufei thought that when he said they couldn¡¯t find Ruan Tianling¡¯s location, it meant they had no leads to start with. She didn¡¯t think much of it. But what about the shoes? What shoes, her shoes? Jian Yufei glanced down at her sandals and felt it was unlikely. She threw the note into the toilet, flushed it, and then opened the door to leave. Wang Daizhen turned to give her a look and said, ¡°I went shopping yesterday, saw a pair of very nice shoes and bought them, thinking you¡¯d like to wear them. They¡¯re in your room. Go try them on.¡± Jian Yufei gripped her hands with excitement, ¡°Mom, thank you¡­¡± Wang Daizhen smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? You¡¯re all by yourself now, living alone outside, so be careful about your safety.¡± Jian Yufei knew she was showing her concern indirectly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± She gave her mother a reassuring look, then headed to her own room. The shoebox was on her bed; she opened it to find a pair of very pretty sandals. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soles of the sandals were thick, about five centimeters high. The shoes were in the style of Roman sandals, very versatile. Jian Yufei sat on the bed and immediately changed into the shoes¡­ ¡°Is this your old room?¡± Xiao Lang suddenly walked in and asked her softly. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand shook, ¡°No, this house was bought after I got married.¡± Although her mother always kept a room for her, she never came back to live there again. Xiao Lang¡¯s gaze fell on her shoes, ¡°Did Auntie buy these for you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Auntie has good taste; those are nice shoes.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and smiled, ¡°I think so too.¡± Just as she was about to ask him when he was going to take her to see Ruan Tianling, they heard her mother calling them to get ready for dinner. After the meal, Jian Yufei and Xiao Lang left. Sitting in the car on the way back, Jian Yufei held her purse and tried to speak, ¡°When will you take me to see Ruan Tianling? It¡¯s been a long time since I visited him.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s lips were sealed, not responding to her words. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, ¡°Xiao Lang, when will you take me to see Ruan Tianling?¡± He still didn¡¯t answer her. He usually wouldn¡¯t ignore her like this; this was the first time she encountered such behavior. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. ¡°Say what?¡± Xiao Lang turned to look at her and asked with a smile. Was he playing dumb with her? Jian Yufei patiently repeated, ¡°I¡¯m asking you when you will take me to see Ruan Tianling?¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I want to see how well he is doing.¡± ¡°He should be doing well, I guess.¡± Jian Yufei finally sensed something was wrong, ¡°What do you mean ¡®should¡¯? Xiao Lang, you¡¯re acting strange today, what exactly are you hiding from me?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes were dark yet tender, and his thoughts were even deeper than Ruan Tianling¡¯s. She could never discern his true feelings. ¡°I¡¯m not him, so naturally, I don¡¯t know how well he¡¯s doing, but I suppose he¡¯s fine,¡± Xiao Lang explained. ¡°When will you take me to see him?¡± Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Very Likely Already Killed Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Very Likely Already Killed Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Very Likely Already Killed ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy lately, especially these past two days,¡± Xiao Lang said with a slight smile. Jian Yufei instantly became furious, ¡°Busy? If you¡¯re busy, how can you have time to accompany me to dine? You don¡¯t want to take me to see him, do you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t take me to see him again?¡± Jian Yufei started to panic. Xiao Lang crossed his hands over his knees, his eyes dark and deep as he looked at her, unable to speak to her in any words. ¡°Xiao Lang, just one more visit to see him, okay? Let me see him just one more time,¡± Jian Yufei lowered her voice, her tone carrying a trace of entreaty. Xiao Lang sighed but still said nothing. The more he behaved like this, the more uneasy Jian Yufei became. ¡°What have you done with Ruan Tianling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei really wanted to ask if they had killed Ruan Tianling. But she couldn¡¯t ask¡­ she didn¡¯t dare to ask. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, ¡°Xiao Lang, listen to me, you can¡¯t harm him¡­ otherwise, you will definitely regret it!¡± ¡°Regret what?¡± Xiao Lang frowned slightly. Jian Yufei said firmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes, but if you dare harm him, I¡¯ll make you regret it for a lifetime!¡± Perhaps because the atmosphere in the car was too heavy, Di Sheng in the front seat turned on the radio. The male host¡¯s voice immediately drifted out¨C ¡°¡­ According to the police identification, the clothing retrieved from the Deep Sea Area has been preliminarily determined to belong to the young president of the Ruan Family, Ruan Tianling. At present, Ruan Tianling¡¯s whereabouts have not been found, and the police believe that he has most likely been murdered¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and Di Sheng, even while driving, managed to keep a constant eye on his expression. He immediately turned off the radio. But Jian Yufei had heard it all. She stared blankly, feeling her whole body tremble with cold. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She knew that they had fabricated the appearance of Ruan Tianling¡¯s death; she knew that it might be another false appearance. But her mind still uncontrollably raced with thoughts. Especially faced with Xiao Lang¡¯s unusual reaction just now, that bad feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger. In the past, she naively thought they would not kill Ruan Tianling again. After all, they had killed him once and then brought him back to life. If they really wanted him dead, there would be no need to go to the trouble of reviving him¡­ Now she realized how naive her thinking was. They might have saved Ruan Tianling initially because they feared she wouldn¡¯t hand over that twenty percent of the shares, so they spared his life. Now that they believed she had transferred the shares to them, they might think Ruan Tianling was of no use and so, very likely would kill him. Jian Yufei immediately regretted it to the point of turning green. She should never have trusted Xiao Lang so lightly, and should not have thought that he was not a man without conscience¡­ She really was so foolish, so stupid! Jian Yufei clenched her hands, her eyes hollow as she stared at a point, and said word by word, ¡°Xiao Lang, listen to me, if anything untoward happens to Ruan Tianling, I will ruin you all!¡± Xiao Lang and Di Sheng both frowned slightly. ¡°Yufei, we haven¡¯t done anything to him, don¡¯t think irrationally,¡± Xiao Lang had to speak out to comfort her. Jian Yufei turned her gaze to his face, ¡°Then take me to see him, I won¡¯t believe what you say until I see him for myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth¡­¡± ¡°Take me to see him!¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, he said indifferently, ¡°You will never see him again, but I promise you, he won¡¯t die.¡± Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 Chapter 914 She is the biggest boss of the Ruan Chapter 914: Chapter 914: She is the biggest boss of the Ruan Family! Chapter 914: Chapter 914: She is the biggest boss of the Ruan Family! ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I said he won¡¯t die¡­¡± ¡°The first sentence!¡± Xiao Lang sighed, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Where have you detained him? What do you intend to do to him?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice trembled as she asked. She couldn¡¯t imagine a scene where Ruan Tianling, a man so proud, would be imprisoned for life. He must be in great pain, breaking down, perhaps. With his pride, how could he allow others to trample on his dignity? He would rather die than be imprisoned for life, wouldn¡¯t he? Without answering her question, Jian Yufei coldly said, ¡°Do you think you really got that twenty percent of the shares? I¡¯m telling you, unless he is absolutely safe, I won¡¯t easily hand over the shares to you!¡± Screech¨C Di Sheng slammed on the brakes, and the car stopped by the side of the road. ¡°Young Master!¡± Di Sheng turned his head, frowning as he made eye contact. Xiao Lang also frowned deeply, looking at Jian Yufei, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. The transfer document I gave you is fake. I had Grandfather sign the first transfer document beforehand, so the second one he signed is invalid!¡± Jian Yufei sneered proudly. This move, she had learned from her father. Xiao Lang¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he asked indifferently, ¡°When did you communicate with Ruan Anguo?¡± They had been monitoring her; there was no way she could have communicated with Ruan Anguo. Jian Yufei slightly curled her lips, ¡°Do you know why I agreed to marry Ruan Tianling that day? It¡¯s because Grandfather transferred all his shares to me. He gambled all his wealth just to earn my trust. Now, I hold forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So now, the Ruan Family¡¯s largest shareholder was her! ¡°Damn it!¡± Di Sheng couldn¡¯t help but curse vehemently, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve been played! That old man Ruan Anguo is just a figurehead with no real power in his hands!¡± Xiao Lang stared at Jian Yufei, trying to read something from her expression. But her look, it didn¡¯t seem like a lie¡­ Jian Yufei spoke coldly, ¡°If you want to take over the Ruan Family, my shares are indispensable! I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not interested in the forty percent of the shares I hold!¡± Perhaps the allure of twenty percent wasn¡¯t that great. But forty percent¡­ that was half of the Ruan Family¡¯s empire. With that forty percent, they could immediately seize control of the Ruan Family, and the Ruan Family would undergo a regime change. It would become the Xiao Family¡¯s empire¡­ However, he also knew that Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t easily transfer the shares to them. ¡°What are your terms?¡± he asked knowingly. ¡°Release Ruan Tianling and from now on, do not trouble any member of the Ruan Family. Otherwise, even if I have to give away the shares for free, I won¡¯t give them to you.¡± Xiao Lang fell silent for a moment, saying nothing. He said to Di Sheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jian Yufei watched him uneasily, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to understand the situation before I can respond to you.¡± ¡°What situation are you trying to understand?¡± Di Sheng in the front seat couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°Naturally, whether Ruan Tianling is still alive!¡± Jian Yufei was suddenly taken aback. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Lang rebuked him coldly, and Di Sheng said no more. Clutching the seat cushion, Jian Yufei strained to say, ¡°If Ruan Tianling is dead¡­ I mean what I say and I will follow through!¡± She would give it her all to ensure they got nothing! Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 Chapter 915 He Wont Die Chapter 915: Chapter 915: He Won¡¯t Die¡­ Chapter 915: Chapter 915: He Won¡¯t Die¡­ The car returned to the villa. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei got out of the car, but her legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. A pair of strong, slender hands quickly supported her. ¡°Get your hands off me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled with disgust and strode towards the living room. She walked into the living room and hastily leaned against the sofa to sit down. Xiao Lang followed her and glanced at her with pursed lips before heading upstairs. Jian Yufei called after him, ¡°Are you going to check on the situation?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± he said without looking back. Jian Yufei¡¯s body suddenly became utterly weak, and she told herself that Ruan Tianling must be fine, so there was no need to panic; she must keep calm! Xiao Lang went to the upstairs study; naturally, he was on the phone to consult Xiao Zibin. Downstairs, Jian Yufei anxiously awaited the outcome. Time moved so slowly. What had only been a matter of minutes felt like hours to her. Did it really take Xiao Lang so long to get a result? Or had Ruan Tianling actually died¡­ Were they crafting lies to deceive her? Jian Yufei anxiously fidgeted with her fingers, and although the living room was air-conditioned, she was sweating profusely. Finally, Xiao Lang¡¯s figure appeared at the top of the spiral staircase. He stared at her and slowly walked down. Jian Yufei abruptly stood up and hurried to the foot of the stairs, ¡°How did it go?¡± Her clear, black-and-white eyes were filled with urgency and a sense of fear. Xiao Lang¡¯s face was expressionless. He came up to her and said indifferently, ¡°Although we really want the forty percent of the shares you hold, we can¡¯t trade you a Ruan Tianling for them. Yufei, you¡¯ve messed up our plan, so you win this time.¡± Jian Yufei staggered back two steps in shock. What did he mean by that?! They couldn¡¯t trade Ruan Tianling for her shares, what was that supposed to mean?! Had they killed Ruan Tianling? If he was dead, how could that possibly be considered winning? She had lost completely and utterly! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were wide open in disbelief, her face pale as she stiffly shook her head, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t believe Ruan Tianling is dead, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Lang remained silent, saying nothing. Jian Yufei¡¯s tears suddenly started to fall, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯re deceiving me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want these forty percent of the shares anymore? Give him back to me, and I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­Xiao Lang, you should¡¯ve made up a lie to deceive me, then you could have the shares. Are you guys stupid, or do you just not want the shares anymore?¡± ¡°Yufei, you can take your anger out on me,¡± Xiao Lang said gravely. Jian Yufei felt like the entire world was spinning, her heart as if being torn apart by force, about to shatter into pieces! ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked him, pleading. Xiao Lang slowly lowered his gaze, his hands clenched into fists at his sides, veins visibly throbbing. Jian Yufei took a deep breath but still felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. What to do, she felt like the sky was about to fall¡­ ¡°He won¡¯t die¡­ he told me to wait for him¡­ he said after he gets out, we¡¯ll get married, have children¡­¡± Jian Yufei muttered to herself as if she had gone mad. ¡°He definitely won¡¯t die; he must be waiting for me somewhere, I¡¯m going to find him right now¡­¡± Jian Yufei turned and suddenly ran out towards the outside¨C Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Chapter 916 The Person Who Killed Him Its Her Chapter 916: Chapter 916: The Person Who Killed Him, It¡¯s Her! Chapter 916: Chapter 916: The Person Who Killed Him, It¡¯s Her! She didn¡¯t know whether she was completely devoid of strength or if something had tripped her up. Her body suddenly lurched, and she fell to the ground on her knees. ¡°Yufei¨C¡± Xiao Lang strode forward and scooped her up in his arms. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, her voice cold. Xiao Lang, with downcast eyes, walked to the sofa and placed her on it. Jian Yufei suddenly grabbed a cushion and threw it forcefully at his face: ¡°Murderous fiend¨C¡± She glared at him furiously, her eyes full of icy resentment: ¡°You are all devils, all executioners!¡± Xiao Lang did not dodge, he just looked at her, silent. Jian Yufei jumped up, grabbed a glass from the coffee table, and hurled it at him with force. ¡°Young Master¨C¡± Di Sheng cried out in alarm. Xiao Lang still did not dodge. The glass struck his forehead hard and then shattered on the ground with a clang¡­ Blood immediately began to seep from Xiao Lang¡¯s forehead, but he stood motionless as if nothing had happened, without even a flicker in his gaze. ¡°Yufei, are you satisfied now?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face was streaked with tears. She scoffed, ¡°Satisfied? Do you think I am just angry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You killed Ruan Tianling. I won¡¯t let you get away with this! I said I would make sure you¡¯d gain nothing, I swear it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, then turned resolutely and left. As she reached the door, Di Sheng stretched out his hand to stop her: ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t let her go!¡± She held forty percent of the shares; they had to find a way to force her to relinquish them. ¡°Let her go,¡± Xiao Lang said instead. Di Sheng paused momentarily, then silently stepped aside. Jian Yufei walked straight out, the wind blowing her hair yet unable to dry the tears on her face. Walking out of the villa, Jian Yufei continued to wander aimlessly. She felt like a shell of a person, her soul gone. But her heart was still in pain¡­ Throbbing intensely, as well as filled with deep regret. Would they not have killed Ruan Tianling if she had spoken about the shares earlier? It was all her fault, she had caused his death¡­ The one who killed him was her! Jian Yufei felt a spasm in her stomach, and she hurriedly leaned against a tree, vomiting incessantly. She vomited everything she had eaten, continuing until there was nothing left, almost bringing up bile. From the side, a bottle of opened mineral water was offered to her. ¡°Miss Jian, drink some water.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head blankly and saw a strange man standing before her; she did not recognize him. ¡°Are you sent by Xiao Lang? Ha, what, does he want to continue keeping tabs on me?!¡± Jian Yufei asked coldly. The man smiled, ¡°I am under Mr. Cu¡¯s command, Miss Jian, have you misunderstood?¡± ¡°Cu Haoyan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei breathe a sigh of relief; she took the mineral water, rinsed her mouth, and thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to mention it. Miss Jian, we heard your entire conversation just now. Mr. Cu has instructed me to escort you home. Let¡¯s go, our car is up ahead.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know if she had really taken in what he said, but she nodded and started walking forward. After only a couple of steps, her body softened and she suddenly fainted¡­ Jian Yufei had a dream where Ruan Tianling was not dead. He was back, standing not far off, smiling at her. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was overjoyed, happily running towards him¨C Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 Chapter 917 Ruan Tianling May Still Be Alive Chapter 917: Chapter 917 Ruan Tianling May Still Be Alive Chapter 917: Chapter 917 Ruan Tianling May Still Be Alive Jian Yufei was extremely delighted and excited, she happily ran towards him¨C But she didn¡¯t expect there to be a large pit ahead, which she failed to see, and suddenly fell into it, waking her from her shock. Opening her eyes, Jian Yufei looked blankly at the ceiling, still not fully recovered. After two seconds, she remembered everything. She recalled the scene in her dream¡­ indeed, it was just a dream. It would have been nice if it were true¡­ ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A man¡¯s deep voice sounded in the room. Jian Yufei turned her head to look and saw Cu Haoyan sitting on the sofa, smiling at her. Jian Yufei propped herself up and realized she was in an unfamiliar room. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°This is my house in A City. You fainted on the road, and my men brought you here.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei said weakly, leaning against the headboard. Cu Haoyan got up, poured a glass of water, and brought it over to her: ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± She took the glass and had a sip. Cu Haoyan continued, ¡°I¡¯ve learned about your conversation with Xiao Lang through the listening device installed in the shoes. Can you tell me some specifics about what¡¯s really going on?¡± ¡°I thought what was installed was a tracker?¡± Jian Yufei asked back, puzzled. ¡°Both, actually. One in each shoe.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, holding the water glass, her gaze downcast as she spoke softly, ¡°The thing is, it started over twenty years ago¡­¡± She told him everything, and Cu Haoyan listened quietly throughout. An hour later, Jian Yufei finished her story. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to move against Ruan Tianling so quickly¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ If I had informed you earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse, as she spoke painfully. She blamed herself for everything. At that moment, her heart bore a heavy burden; she was filled with regret! Cu Haoyan said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset just yet. I think Ruan Tianling might still be alive.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s head shot up, ¡°Really?!¡± The man nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard all of your conversation and Xiao Lang never once said that Ruan Tianling was dead, did he?¡± Jian Yufei thought back carefully, and it seemed to be the case. He only said they couldn¡¯t use Ruan Tianling in exchange for shares anymore. She had assumed that meant Ruan Tianling was dead¡­ but he never actually said Ruan Tianling was dead. A surge of joy suddenly rose in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. ¡°Ruan Tianling is really still alive?¡± The next second, her expression dimmed again, ¡°But that¡¯s not right, their aim is to take over the Ruan Family. If Ruan Tianling were still alive, they would surely use him to exchange for the shares I hold. They wouldn¡¯t possibly give up on my shares.¡± Cu Haoyan smiled slyly, ¡°Naturally, they want the shares you hold. Listening to what you¡¯ve said, I can guess how ambitious they are. Before they¡¯re completely successful, they will move cautiously and dare not make any mistakes. Didn¡¯t you say the twenty percent of shares you gave them were fake? Why didn¡¯t they realize they were fake?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head in confusion; she also didn¡¯t know. The initial reason she gave them was to meet with Ruan Tianling, to see if he was really still alive. She thought they would discover the shares were fake immediately, and she would then use the real shares to exchange. But they never found out, and she assumed they hadn¡¯t verified them. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 Chapter 918 What Benefits Do They Have Chapter 918: Chapter 918: What Benefits Do They Have Chapter 918: Chapter 918: What Benefits Do They Have ¡°They must not have verified it; otherwise, they would have already come to negotiate with me,¡± Jian Yufei said confidently. Cu Haoyan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. If they had verified it, they wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked after hearing what you said today.¡± ¡°But what does this prove?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°I suspect that their plan is still ongoing. It¡¯s just not the right time to take over the shares completely. They¡¯re waiting for the right moment to bring out all the shares and deal a heavy blow to the Ruan Family!¡± Jian Yufei cast her eyes down in thought, then said. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Xiao Lang how they would take over the remaining shares after getting that twenty percent. Xiao Lang said his father has his ways, but he doesn¡¯t know what they are.¡± Cu Haoyan nodded in understanding. ¡°It seems that Xiao Zibin is indeed continuing with other plans. Right now, in his scheme of things, those other plans are what¡¯s most important. To him, the shares you hold are not a priority for now, which is why he hasn¡¯t used Ruan Tianling to exchange for the shares immediately.¡± Jian Yufei still couldn¡¯t grasp it. ¡°I hold forty percent of the shares. Are such a large number of shares not important to them?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cu Haoyan is a very astute person. With just a bit of analysis, he came up with a possibility. ¡°No, the shares you hold are very important. However, they can¡¯t let others know that Ruan Tianling is still ¡®alive.¡¯ You understand?¡± She did not¡­ Jian Yufei shook her head. Cu Haoyan said with a smile, ¡°Initially, they tried to kill Ruan Tianling without any warning, which shows a strong resolve on their part. In their plan, Ruan Tianling must die! Later, because of you, they were forced to save him, maybe realizing Ruan Tianling still had value, they spared his life but created the illusion of his death. Even now, they¡¯d rather forego the shares than hand over Ruan Tianling, making you believe he¡¯s dead¡­ This means they have to let Ruan Tianling ¡®die,¡¯ even you can¡¯t know the truth that he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°What benefit would Ruan Tianling¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ bring them?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s the crux of the issue,¡± Cu Haoyan crossed his arms and smiled, ¡°Think about it, what benefit does Ruan Tianling¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ bring them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t think of anything¡­¡± Jian Yufei said, shaking her head disheartenedly. ¡°That¡¯s okay, they¡¯ll slip up sooner or later. Anyway, Ruan Tianling should still be alive, and he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger for the time being, as they intend to use him in exchange for the shares in your hands.¡± Jian Yufei was not as confident as him. ¡°What if he really is dead?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°No, he¡¯s not. If he were, they would have deceived you. Otherwise, they would never be able to get their hands on the shares you hold.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, a surge of hope rising within her. ¡°You¡¯re right! I was thinking the same, wondering why they didn¡¯t just deceive me, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the shares¡­ So Ruan Tianling isn¡¯t dead, that¡¯s why they dared to deceive me.¡± After this analysis, Jian Yufei was now certain that Ruan Tianling was still alive. Knowing he was still alive made her feel rejuvenated, bursting with vitality. ¡°Mr. Cu, thank you so much, I am really grateful to you,¡± she said excitedly, thanking him. Cu Haoyan gave a slight smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, helping him is what I should do.¡± Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 Chapter 919 Youre Pregnant Chapter 919: Chapter 919 You¡¯re Pregnant Chapter 919: Chapter 919 You¡¯re Pregnant ¡°No, I¡¯m still very grateful to you, you¡¯re not only helping him, you¡¯re also helping me. If it weren¡¯t for you today, I definitely would have collapsed.¡± ¡°Even if he really died, you can¡¯t collapse.¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzled. Cu Haoyan¡¯s smile deepened slightly, ¡°Because you¡¯re pregnant, the baby is just one month old, congratulations.¡± Pregnant?! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she was pregnant?! She really was pregnant?! She looked down at her belly in disbelief. There was actually a little life in her belly¡­ She and Ruan Tianling were going to have another child¡­ ¡°For the sake of the child, you must also stay strong and keep living,¡± Cu Haoyan told her. Jian Yufei stroked her belly, feeling a sudden warmth in her heart, very happy. ¡°Yes, I will¡­ thank you¡­¡± She really owed him a lot today; otherwise, she and the child both might have been in danger. Cu Haoyan chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer. If you need anything, just tell the servants here, or you can tell me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. Only then did Cu Haoyan leave the room, leaving her alone in the space. Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, her mouth curving into a happy smile. It was such good news, Ruan Tianling was still alive. And¡­ they were going to have another child. This child was their third, and she must protect it well, never again letting it be harmed in any way. **************** She rested for a night at Cu Haoyan¡¯s villa. The next day, under the escort of several bodyguards, Jian Yufei went to the Ruan Family¡¯s old estate. The Ruan Family estate was now under the charge of Ruan Anguo and Ruan Mingtao. Without Ruan Tianling, the Ruan Family seemed much dimmer, faintly emitting an air of decline. Uncle Zhong led Jian Yufei toward the backyard, ¡°The old master is having tea and playing chess by himself; Miss Jian, please go see him.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhong.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at him and then walked towards the pavilion. Ruan Anguo¡¯s hair had almost completely turned white. He wore a white kung fu sweatshirt, a cane in hand, playing chess in silence by himself. Jian Yufei could sense the sadness and desolation emanating from him. He had worked hard for the Ruan Family all his life, and now in his old age, he had to face the doom of his family¡¯s downfall. Even if he was strong, he couldn¡¯t withstand such a blow. Jian Yufei walked over to him and slowly sat down; ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve come to see you.¡± Ruan Anguo looked up, showing a tender smile, ¡°Come keep grandpa company and play chess.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei smiled back. ¡­ They played the game of chess for a long time. After the game, Jian Yufei prepared to leave. As she walked into the living room, she happened upon the Ruan mother. The two exchanged glances, both feeling a bit awkward. The Ruan mother took a couple of steps towards her and said guiltily, ¡°Yufei, I misunderstood you in the past¡­ I¡¯m sorry, can you forgive me?¡± Jian Yufei bore no grudges; in fact, the Ruan mother hadn¡¯t really caused her any harm. ¡°Madam Ruan, I have never blamed you, so there¡¯s no question of forgiveness. I came today to visit Grandpa; you should also take good care of yourself¡­ I will be leaving now.¡± Jian Yufei continued walking forward. Madam Ruan sighed softly behind her, ¡°I was confused, if only I had agreed to your being with Tianling back then¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, her steps paused for a moment, then she kept walking outside. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 Chapter 920 Gong Er Shao Has Lovesickness Chapter 920: Chapter 920 Gong Er Shao Has Lovesickness Chapter 920: Chapter 920 Gong Er Shao Has Lovesickness At the entrance of the Ruan Family¡¯s mansion, a nanny van was parked. Two bodyguards stood ramrod straight by the car door, respectfully opening it for her as she came out. They were all subordinates of Cu Haoyan. Their primary duty now was to protect Jian Yufei¡¯s personal safety. Jian Yufei got into the car, and the vehicle started slowly. ************* Sunlight poured in through the window. In the spacious room, there was a glass cabinet as large as a wall, filled with many large-scale motorcycle models. The models were of varying colors, even shimmering as they caught the light. It was evident that the owner took great care in maintaining them. In front of the clean window stood an easel, about half the height of a person. A tall and upright man was standing in front of the easel, painting with care and attention. The room was air-conditioned, and he wore a grey knit sweater, with sleeves rolled up, revealing his strong and muscular arms. Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open, and a woman quietly walked in. Seeing how much thinner the man had become, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and sighing. The man who was painting sensed someone approaching from behind, and he swiftly turned around. ¡°Boring, I wanted to startle you, but you caught on. Tell me, how could you hear my footsteps when you were so focused on painting?¡± Gong Mei crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow at the man in front of her, Gong Shaoxun! Gong Shaoxun snorted coldly, ¡°The curtain moved when you opened the door.¡± It turned out that the window wasn¡¯t fully closed. When the door was opened, the air in the room started to flow, causing the curtains to flutter with the moving air. Gong Mei pouted, wondering how he could be so perceptive. It¡¯s not like he should be multitasking. ¡°What are you painting?¡± Gong Mei asked again, raising an eyebrow. Gong Shaoxun stood in front of her, also blocking her view. ¡°When did you come back?¡± He deflected the subject. ¡°Just got back. As soon as I arrived, I heard that our Gong Shaoxun has come down with lovesickness. I say, aren¡¯t you supposed to be immune to viruses? How did you get lovesickness?¡± ¡°Which servant is spouting nonsense?¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s face showed his disdain, ¡°I¡¯ll deduct half a year¡¯s salary from him!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a servant who told me; it was Dad who said it.¡± ¡°That old man, at his age, still gossips like that. He¡¯s the one always fooling around with women; I think he¡¯s the one with lovesickness!¡± ¡°NO!¡± Gong Mei extended a finger and shook it, ¡°He would only get a venereal disease, never lovesickness. Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to a girl recently? This is the first time in decades that Gong Shaoxun has taken an interest; I¡¯m sure this lovesickness is serious.¡± ¡°What do you know? Do I look like someone suffering from lovesickness?¡± Gong Shaoxun raised his eyebrows, his handsome face spirited. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Mei sized him up and down, then nodded affirmatively, ¡°You are definitely suffering from it.¡± ¡°How would you know?¡± ¡°A person with lovesickness loses interest in food and drink, their body becomes emaciated, and furthermore¡­ they start painting portraits of the woman every day!¡± Before her words had completely fallen, she quickly reached out and pulled him aside¨C The unfinished sketch immediately appeared before her eyes. Although not yet complete, the woman¡¯s delicate features in the sketch were already quite clear. Gong Shaoxun quickly blocked her view, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gong Mei retracted her thoughtful gaze and looked at him. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t like my family knowing what she looks like¡­¡± ¡°Is that what she said?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he mentioned that woman, Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes dimmed. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Is that old man crazy Chapter 921: Chapter 921 Is that old man crazy? Chapter 921: Chapter 921 Is that old man crazy? ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes dimmed at the mention of that woman. Gong Mei asked him with curiosity, ¡°Does she know you have a sister and a niece?¡± Gong Shaoxun nodded, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Gong Mei smiled and said, ¡°Want to hear a story? Last night your brother-in-law told me one, and it was quite fascinating.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s about her, you don¡¯t want to listen?¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s body jolted, ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°Still want to hear my story?¡± Gong Mei asked, not answering his question. ¡°Tell me!¡± ************** Another explosive piece of news surfaced in A City. The former president of the Ruan Family¡¯s company, Ruan Anguo¨CRuan Tianling¡¯s grandfather¨Chad swiftly called a press conference. He announced that he was officially transferring his forty percent shareholding to Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling¡¯s ex-wife. This news spread quickly through A City, and Jian Yufei suddenly became the talk of the town. She also became A City¡¯s youngest tycoon, and that too as a woman¡­ Xiao Family¡¯s building. Xiao Lang watched the news on TV with a darkened gaze, his face void of any expression. Di Sheng furrowed his brows and spoke lightly, ¡°Young Master, what she said is true. Ruan Anguo indeed gave all his shares to her. Has that old man gone mad? So many shares, and he just gave them away!¡± At the same time, in the Yan Mansion. After watching the news, the Yan mother turned pale with anger. ¡°Has that old man gone crazy?! What does Jian Yufei have to do with the Ruan Family that he¡¯s transferring all his shares to her?!¡± Yan father was also shocked, ¡°He couldn¡¯t be suffering from senile dementia, could he?¡± Yan Yue clenched her fists, her eyes filled with cold hatred. Crazy old man, what does he mean by this?! Her child in her womb was supposed to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s ¡®child¡¯. Why wouldn¡¯t he leave the shares for her child, but instead give them to Jian Yufei?! Could it be that he knew this child wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡¯s? Impossible, no one knew about it except for her and Chou Yinbo. They could never possibly know the truth¡­ But why would he give all the shares to Jian Yufei? Yan Yue couldn¡¯t figure it out; she supported her six-month pregnant self and walked upstairs. ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t let yourself get too upset. Even without that forty percent, there¡¯s still thirty percent of the shares left,¡± the Yan mother said, trying to comfort her, worried that she¡¯d be too distressed. Yan Yue sneered coldly. She wanted more than just thirty percent; she wanted it all! All seventy percent, she had to have it all! Once back in her bedroom, she leaned against the headboard and dialed Chou Yinbo¡¯s number. ¡°Did you watch the news?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I did,¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s voice was low. Yan Yue spoke angrily, ¡°That dead old man gave all the shares to Jian Yufei, without a single thought for my child. Tell me, could he have found out something?¡± ¡°No way. My actions are flawless; it¡¯s impossible for anyone to find out.¡± ¡°Then why did he give all the shares to Jian Yufei?¡± Chou Yinbo scoffed, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s some agreement or grudge between them, or maybe he just trusts Jian Yufei more.¡± ¡°No matter how much trust there is, he wouldn¡¯t give all the shares to her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to get our hands on those shares. It¡¯s not yet certain who the deer will fall to,¡± Chou Yinbo was not as frantic and out of sorts as she was. Yan Yue asked with suspicion, ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when the time comes. Has the Ruan Family transferred the shares to our child yet?¡± Chou Yinbo countered. ¡°Not yet, they¡¯re waiting and seeing, thinking Ruan Tianling will come back alive. Tell me the truth, is Ruan Tianling dead or not?¡± Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 Chapter 922 We Must Save Our Second Young Master Chapter 922: Chapter 922: We Must Save Our Second Young Master Gong Chapter 922: Chapter 922: We Must Save Our Second Young Master Gong ¡°Baby, do you think I would joke about something like this?¡± Yan Yue felt much relieved, as long as Ruan Tianling was dead, that was good. He had no offspring; the Ruan Family would definitely pin their hopes on her child. Only Ruan Anguo, that damn old man, had done such a foolish thing! Now that Jian Yufei had acquired 40% of the shares, she was the largest shareholder in the Ruan Family. Even if she were to later on acquire 30% of the shares, it still wouldn¡¯t be as much as Yufei. Thinking of this, Yan Yue was filled with both jealousy and hatred. ¡°Ken, you must take back that 40%¡­ otherwise, kill her!¡± What she couldn¡¯t have, she wouldn¡¯t let her have either. Chou Yinbo smiled confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all ours, no one is going to take it away.¡± ¡­ After the press conference, Jian Yufei took a car back to Cu Haoyan¡¯s villa. Because his house had a very comprehensive security system and was guarded by numerous bodyguards, it was very safe to stay there. When Jian Yufei got out of the car and walked into the living room, Cu Haoyan came to greet her. ¡°Yufei, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it, you tell me.¡± Jian Yufei had a lot of respect for Cu Haoyan. To her, he was like an authoritative older brother. Her feelings for him were not only respect but also deep gratitude. With a headache, Cu Haoyan said, ¡°My wife asked me a favor, to implore you to make sure to save our family¡¯s Gong Shaoxun.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. Gong Shaoxun¡­ Gong Shaoxun¡­ She had almost forgotten, Gong Shaoxun was Gong Mei¡¯s brother and Cu Haoyan¡¯s brother-in-law. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Remembering the enthusiastic pursuit of Gong Shaoxun back in Orchid Town, she felt both awkward and troubled. What did he want to implore her about? She hoped it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking¡­ ¡°Cu Big Brother, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, that brother-in-law of mine fell for you in the past, and he was serious about you, you must know that, right?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to respond. After struggling for a long time, she managed to say, ¡°¡­ Gong Shaoxun is a good man.¡± Cu Haoyan maliciously thought, was she issuing a ¡®good guy¡¯ card to his family¡¯s Gong Shaoxun? ¡°I heard you spent some time together in Orchid Town, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, he helped me, and I consider him¡­ a friend, I guess.¡± Cu Haoyan couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for Gong Shaoxun. The woman he longed for only reluctantly considered him a friend. Cu Haoyan smiled with a profound meaning, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t be nervous, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± ¡°Please, continue.¡± Jian Yufei had a very positive attitude. ¡°That time you suddenly left Orchid Town, Shaoxun searched for you for a long time. He couldn¡¯t find you, and he became very despondent. I heard from my wife that he¡¯s lost a whole twenty kilograms.¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment. She said with great guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty about it, it¡¯s he who should apologize for troubling you.¡± ¡°Cu Big Brother, what do you need me to do?¡± If it was about trying to accept Gong Shaoxun, she would definitely refuse. If it was another request, she would accept without hesitation¡­ ¡°You know, Shaoxun is infatuated with you, and he hasn¡¯t been able to pull himself together for you. This is the first time in twenty-something years that Shaoxun has had feelings for a girl, I¡¯m afraid he might never be able to let go of you for his whole life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei clasped her hands together and lowered her eyes in apology. ¡°So my wife sent him over here, and she also told him about your situation.¡± Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 Chapter 923 You Adulterous Couple Chapter 923: Chapter 923 You Adulterous Couple Chapter 923: Chapter 923 You Adulterous Couple ¡°Cu Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± ¡°You listen to me finish. My wife means, let him be around you for a while, you break his delusion directly, let him understand some things, and then let him let go of you on his own. For the sake of the future of the second young master of the Gong family, please make him give up hope¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Cu Haoyan!¡± A furious voice suddenly exploded. Gong Shaoxun didn¡¯t know where he had come from as he dashed out and grabbed Cu Haoyan¡¯s collar. ¡°Damn, you and your wife are ganging up on me! You, adulterer and adulteress, are so deceitful!¡± Saying that they wanted him to find Xiao Yu, to give him a chance to pursue love. Saying that they would help him win Xiao Yu over, even cheering him on¡­ And what did he hear? He had actually believed they wanted him to win Xiao Yu over, but the result was¡­ they just wanted him to lose hope! This couple was too crafty! It was like they were elbowing me out, heartless and inhumane! Suppressing a laugh, Cu Haoyan said, ¡°This is all your sister¡¯s orders. You can go settle the score with her; it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Good, you said it yourself. I¡¯ll call her right now and tell her how you¡¯ve washed your hands clean of this and pushed all the blame onto her!¡± As he spoke, Gong Shaoxun took out his phone, ready to make the call. Cu Haoyan instantly grabbed his wrist, ¡°Good buddy, you still want to live at my place, right? If you want to continue staying here, you know what to do.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Gong Shaoxun shook off his hand and put away his phone, ¡°I can keep quiet without snitching, but only if you disappear, right now, immediately!¡± With an apologetic look, Cu Haoyan said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Sorry for making you watch this farce. My brother-in-law is just so immature and not grown up at all¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll immediately call Gong Mei and tell her I just saw a woman throwing herself into your arms!¡± Gong Shaoxun glared at him, saying without batting an eyelid. Cu Haoyan clapped him on the shoulder, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re ruthless.¡± ¡°Disappear now!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Cu Haoyan nodded, smiling and striding away. After he left, only the two of them remained in the living room. By now, Jian Yufei had regained her composure. She gave Gong Shaoxun a faint smile, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Gong Shaoxun stared at her, his gaze burning, ¡°Why did you leave without a word?¡± ¡°Sorry, I forgot to tell you,¡± Jian Yufei said frankly. Gong Shaoxun was slightly taken aback, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you rejected me, I will back down. I¡¯m telling you, this time I won¡¯t let you disappear again!¡± ¡°Gong Shaoxun, we¡¯re not suitable¡­¡± ¡°How do you know we¡¯re not suitable without trying?¡± Jian Yufei pressed her lips together, ¡°I have someone I like.¡± ¡°Is it that man who was caught and locked up? Who knows how many years he will be locked away? Xiao Yu, wasting your prime years for him is not worth it,¡± Gong Shaoxun didn¡¯t hesitate to belittle Ruan Tianling. ¡°I heard he¡¯s quite old, not as young as I am. You should find someone younger, more handsome, and who loves you more.¡± Hearing him talk about Ruan Tianling like that, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t get angry; instead, she found him quite endearing. He was just behaving like a big boy. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, you should go back. I have a lot of things to deal with here, and I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s lips curved into a determined smile, ¡°I came here with no intentions of going back. My purpose for coming here is very clear, to propose to you.¡± Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 Chapter 924 He Definitely Doesnt Love You As Long Chapter 924: Chapter 924: He Definitely Doesn¡¯t Love You As Long As I Do Chapter 924: Chapter 924: He Definitely Doesn¡¯t Love You As Long As I Do As he spoke, he took a jewelry box out of his pocket. Then he knelt on one knee in front of her and looked at her devoutly. ¡°Xiao Yu, will you marry me?¡± Jian Yufei was startled¨Cit was a marriage proposal after all. He moved way too fast¡­ Facing his hopeful gaze, Jian Yufei still shook her head resolutely, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei said with amusement, ¡°Because I am not Xiao Yu.¡± Gong Shaoxun hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°I know your real name is Jian Yufei. From now on, I will call you Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Still no.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked seriously. This man¡¯s feelings for her were real. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to delay him any further. ¡°Because I don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°My feelings for you are like those of a sister for her younger brother.¡± Gong Shaoxun frowned, ¡°But I am older than you, right?¡± ¡°Yet, you feel like a younger brother to me.¡± ¡°Quibbling. In one word, you refuse my proposal because you don¡¯t love me, correct?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Gong Shaoxun stood up, his face showing no sign of hurt: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait for you to fall in love with me, and then I¡¯ll propose again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± ¡°You will, because I love you every day. One day, you will fall in love with me too.¡± Jian Yufei had never seen a boy who loved so simply before. Does he love her without even considering all the reasons they can¡¯t be together? ¡°Gong Shaoxun, there is a man who also loves me every day, and I have already fallen in love with him,¡± Jian Yufei said apologetically. However, Gong Shaoxun said even more seriously, ¡°In my life, I have only fallen in love with you. If he has loved others before, that means his love can easily change. But my love won¡¯t, so he definitely doesn¡¯t love you as enduringly as I do.¡± She knew better than to take his words seriously. Yet, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart still ached briefly¡­ If only Ruan Tianling had always loved her. She wished she could erase his past with Yan Yue¨Cthat woman disgusted her so much, especially now that she was carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child. It made her feel even more disgusted¡­ ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell. I¡¯m going to rest upstairs,¡± Jian Yufei said apologetically. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Shaoxun asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shall we go to the hospital to have it checked out?¡± It was her heart that felt uneasy¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little tired,¡± Jian Yufei said and then headed upstairs. Upon reaching her bedroom, she shut the door and let her body fall limply onto the bed. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I am pregnant with our child, do you know?¡± Jian Yufei stared blankly at the ceiling, her hand gently resting on her stomach. Nighttime¨C Waves crashed against the rocks, making a splashing sound. In a dark, cramped room, on a simple bed frame, coiled the body of a man. Not sure what he was dreaming about, he suddenly woke from the nightmare. His forehead was drenched in sweat¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± Ruan Tianling cursed under his breath. This shabby, stifling room was practically suffocating! He wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand¡­ Getting up, he walked barefoot to the iron door and pounded on it forcefully: ¡°Get me a bucket of water!¡± Two armed thugs were guarding outside. They glanced indifferently through the small window at the person inside. One of them said arrogantly, ¡°In the middle of the night, where can we get you water? You really think you¡¯re some pampered young master here, but no one here is your servant.¡± Chapter 925 - Chapter 925 Chapter 925 It Was Actually for a Bucket of Water Chapter 925: Chapter 925: It Was Actually for a Bucket of Water Chapter 925: Chapter 925: It Was Actually for a Bucket of Water Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were icy as he pounded on the door again. ¡°I told you to get me water, do you hear me!¡± ¡°What do you need water for, a bath? Piss yourself and wipe it up¡­ haha¡­¡± The two henchmen laughed piercingly. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Tianling suddenly kicked the iron door ferociously. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Another kick. He kicked with such force that the iron door seemed like it would collapse at any moment. The smirk faded from the henchmen¡¯s faces as one of them opened the door and walked in, handgun in hand. ¡°Motherfucker, are you asking for death!¡± he lifted his gun, pointing it at Tianling. Tianling sneered as he gripped the pistol, aiming it at his own chest. ¡°I am asking for death, so shoot!¡± The henchman squinted his fierce eyes, ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Tianling pressed against him and took a step forward, ¡°Then shoot!¡± ¡°Motherfucker, I¡¯ll blow your brains out right now!¡± The henchman cocked the safety and pressed the barrel firmly against Tianling¡¯s chest. Ruan Tianling showed no fear; his eyes icy, his body exuded an intimidating chill. The henchman gritted his teeth and slowly pulled the trigger. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t forget the master¡¯s orders!¡± the other henchman called out sternly. The gunman jerked back the pistol and tossed it to his comrade. Rolling up his sleeves, he lunged viciously at Tianling¨C Tianling quickly dodged to the side, avoiding his attack, and kicked him hard in the stomach. The henchman stumbled backward, then lunged again. The two fought fiercely, exchanging blows. The henchman, holding his breath, aimed to severely punish Tianling, his blows landing especially hard. Tianling, having been suppressed too long, coupled with the scenes from his dreams, was like a wild lion, his momentum staggering as he seemed ready to tear his opponent to shreds! ¡°Thud¨C¡± He punched the henchman¡¯s face viciously, sending the man crashing against the wall. Before he could react, Tianling rushed forward, gripping his throat tightly with both hands. The henchman¡¯s breath was suddenly cut off as he desperately tried to pry Tianling¡¯s hands away. Tianling¡¯s eyes were ominously dark as he clenched fiercely; with a bit more force, he could almost snap the man¡¯s neck¡­ The henchman struggled in vain. Unable to breathe, his face turned red, and veins on his forehead and neck bulged and throbbed. Tianling showed no sign of letting go. He was indeed intending to strangle him to death¨C The other henchman sensed something was wrong and hurriedly stepped forward, pointing the gun at Tianling¡¯s forehead, ¡°Let go!¡± Tianling did not react. The gun moved to his thigh, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll shoot! The boss said not to take your life, but he didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t be crippled!¡± Tianling¡¯s cold gaze shifted toward him, ¡°Remember to get me water.¡± He was so desperate, all for a bucket of water¡­ The gunman couldn¡¯t help but respect him. ¡°Fine, let go first.¡± Tianling then released the man, who fell to the ground, gasping for air like a dead dog. His comrade pulled him up and dragged him out. The iron door shut, and Tianling sat down beside the bed. Before long, someone outside came in carrying a bucket, placing a bucket of water heavily on the ground. ¡°Here¡¯s your water!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, the sound of the iron door closing again. Outside, the conversation of the two men could be heard, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive next time. What if by some chance he overpowers you, and he gets away?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t escape, the place is surrounded by our men, and he¡¯s under surveillance. If he dares to run, he¡¯s as good as dead!¡± Chapter 926 - Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Let Go of My Woman Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Let Go of My Woman Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Let Go of My Woman ¡°That¡¯s uncertain, but it¡¯s always best to be careful. If he runs away, neither you nor I will survive¡­¡± Ruan Tianling looked up at the corner of the ceiling filled with surveillance cameras¡­ A cold arc formed on the corner of his mouth as he faintly smirked. He mustn¡¯t wait for them to go outside, or he would make sure they all paid a steep price! Getting up, he carried a bucket to the bathroom. This place could hardly be called a bathroom, with its narrow space and not even a drop of water from the faucets. The water to flush the toilet was only dispensed by a timed valve each day¡­ The environment here was abhorrent to the extreme, worse than a prison! Ruan Tianling stripped off his clothes, hefted the bucket overhead, and slowly tilted it, letting the water wash over his heated and irritated body. Even now, he could still vividly recall the scenes from his dream. He dreamed that he returned to ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± Then, he pushed open the bedroom door and saw Jian Yufei lying on the bed, covered only by a thin silk quilt. Her slender legs were exposed, and it seemed she wore no clothes; the quilt casually covered only her chest, with the peaks of her breasts faintly visible. A soft bedside lamp was on. In the dim and hazy light, her body seemed to be glazed with a halo, rendering her beauty surreal. Ruan Tianling stared at her with shadowy eyes, feeling dry mouthed and parched. He lifted his leg and walked towards her, his scorching gaze firmly locked on her. His approach was like a beast hunting in the night, brimming with danger. Reaching the bedside, he sat down and raised his hand to stroke her face. Her skin was as smooth as silk, irresistible to the touch¡­ Ruan Tianling felt it had been too long since he had seen her, touched her. He missed her, intensely so. Unable to resist, he bent down to kiss her forehead, cheeks, lips¡­ His breath became unsteady, growing more and more labored. ***************Censored for Privacy******************* Just as he was about to make his move¨C ¡°Click¨C¡± Suddenly, the sound of a door opening echoed through the room. The bathroom door swung open. Ruan Tianling turned to look, seeing a man wrapped in a bath towel walking out from inside. He looked at the man in shock¡­ something exploded in his mind, a loud bang, everything turned blank. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man asked him. Ruan Tianling stood frozen, like a statue, only looking at him in astonishment. Who was he? ¡°Let go of my woman, she¡¯s mine¡­¡± The man spoke to him again. Boom¨C This time, Ruan Tianling was completely shocked. What was he saying? He said Jian Yufei was his woman, that she belonged to him? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling instantly became furious, like a fierce leopard roaring and lunging fiercely at him¨C Suddenly, the scene twisted. The man before his eyes vanished! A heavy fog of darkness enveloped him, blinding him to everything! Ruan Tianling hurriedly turned back, but the Jian Yufei behind him was gone, the bed was gone, everything was gone. He stood alone in the midst of the black fog, with only himself left in this world¡­ Suddenly, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was gripped by a profound fear. He searched frantically for a way out, growing more anxious by the moment, but he remained engulfed in the black fog, unable to escape. And from that terror, he awoke with a start. Just thinking about the scene from his dream, his chest tightened uncomfortably. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off! ******************** Chapter 927 - Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Deciding to Take the Initiative to Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Deciding to Take the Initiative to Attack Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Deciding to Take the Initiative to Attack Ruan Tianling turned hurriedly, but Jian Yufei was gone behind him. The bed was gone. Everything was gone. He stood alone amidst the darkness, in the world, only he remained¡­ Suddenly, a deep fear seized Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart. He searched everywhere for a way out, growing more anxious by the moment, but he was still shrouded in darkness, unable to break free. And he awoke from his panic. Just thinking about the scene in the dream made his chest feel unbearably tight. ¡°Jian Yufei, without me, you better not get together with other men¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± **************** A month had passed¡­ Two months went by, and Xiao Zibin made no move. Jian Yufei also received no news about Ruan Tianling¡­ She lived in agitation every day; the longer time passed, the more she worried that something would happen to Ruan Tianling. For the past two months, she had been clinging to Cu Haoyan¡¯s analysis to sustain herself. But now she couldn¡¯t wait any longer¡­ No matter how accurate their analysis was, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk anymore. Every day she waited, Ruan Tianling was in more danger. Jian Yufei decided to take action and dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number. Xiao Lang was surprised to receive her call: ¡°Hello, Yufei?¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, let¡¯s meet up. One o¡¯clock at noon, at Lanyaxuan. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± she said, and hung up the phone. Jian Yufei, holding her handbag, went downstairs, where Gong Shaoxun was fiddling with his motorcycle model. Seeing her come down, he looked up and asked, ¡°Going out?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jian Yufei replied casually. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Gong Shaoxun instantly stood up. Jian Yufei glanced at him but did not stop him. She couldn¡¯t stop him. For the last two months, wherever she went, he followed. He said he would be her bodyguard, and no amount of persuasion from her would deter him, so she let him be. Thankfully, he always kept a proper distance from her and was not annoying. Otherwise, if he followed her every day, she would surely go mad. Escorted by two bodyguards, they took the car to Lanyaxuan. Lanyaxuan¡­ A renowned upscale venue in A City, attended only by the rich and powerful. Here, various beauties provided companionship; whether you needed someone to talk to or had secrets that couldn¡¯t be shared, you could come here and confide in these women. They were knowledgeable and beautiful, lively and cheerful, innocent and kind, gentle and warm¡­ Their personalities were diverse; there was nothing you could wish for that you wouldn¡¯t find. This was Jian Yufei¡¯s first time at such a place. The reason she arranged to meet Xiao Lang here was that it was very safe. Furthermore, the screening system was solid; there would be no chance of devices like listening bugs. Arriving at the reserved private room, Jian Yufei stood at the doorway and turned to Gong Shaoxun, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come in. I have matters to discuss alone with the other party.¡± Gong Shaoxun had no objections: ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Jian Yufei pushed the door open and entered. The room was well-lit with sunlight streaming through the windows, offering views of the sea outside. The fragrance of jasmine lightly filled the room, and the decorations were very elegant. It gave one a sense of tranquility, exuding an extraordinary and otherworldly aura. Jian Yufei walked to the window, crossed her arms over her chest, and gazed into the distance at the vast sea. It wasn¡¯t long before the door of the private room was pushed open again. Xiao Lang entered alone¡­ Seeing her silhouette, his dark eyes flickered slightly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Giving You One Months Time Chapter 928: Chapter 928: Giving You One Month¡¯s Time Chapter 928: Chapter 928: Giving You One Month¡¯s Time This was their first encounter in more than two months. Jian Yufei turned around and spoke indifferently, ¡°Please have a seat.¡± ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± Xiao Lang asked as he sat down. Jian Yufei sat down opposite him and personally poured him a cup of tea. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer ten percent of the shares in exchange for Ruan Tianling¡¯s body.¡± She pushed the tea towards him and said softly. Xiao Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°His body?¡± ¡°Yes! Since he is already dead, keeping his body is useless to you. Wouldn¡¯t it be more advantageous to give it to me in exchange for ten percent of the shares?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at her. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression was open and straightforward, and he couldn¡¯t read anything from her face. ¡°If the person is already dead, why do you want his body? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bad deal to waste ten percent of the shares just for his body?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not is my business. Besides, you are so desperate to get control of Ruan Family, I believe you wouldn¡¯t reject using his body to obtain ten percent of the shares.¡± ¡°What if I say his body has already been cremated?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity, you¡¯ll get nothing¡­ but¡­¡± Jian Yufei chuckled and said, ¡°If your decades-long conspiracy just falls through like this, I suppose you would be very unwilling, right?¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang stared at her without speaking. Jian Yufei smiled again, ¡°Lately, you and your father have been very quiet, without making any moves. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve simply given up. Tell me the truth, is Ruan Tianling really not dead? Your inaction is because you have leverage, isn¡¯t it, so you¡¯re not in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yufei, he is dead.¡± Xiao Lang said placidly. ¡°Unless I see his body, I will never believe that he is dead. Xiao Lang, what do you need Tianling¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ for?¡± ¡°With his death, the Ruan Family will collapse¡­¡± ¡°Such a reason might fool a child, but not me. Even if Ruan Tianling is dead, the Ruan Family won¡¯t go under! And even if the Ruan Family did collapse, do you really think you could take over Ruan Family all by yourselves?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re implying.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more month to hand over Ruan Tianling¡­ Otherwise, I will sell all my shares, and as for who I sell them to, you can guess.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. If she sold her shares, they would not be able to get ahold of them. Jian Yufei continued, ¡°If Tianling is still alive after that time, I won¡¯t surrender my shares for his sake. Don¡¯t think I have no other choice but him. I do like him and would do a lot for him. However, my feelings have been worn away by your long delay. I don¡¯t want to betray Tianling, so I¡¯m giving you one last month¡¯s time and putting my own conscience at ease¡­ After one month, whether you hand him over or not, I will no longer care!¡± Xiao Lang suddenly laughed, ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless towards him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless, it¡¯s that you¡¯ve driven me to this.¡± Jian Yufei sat down again, staring at Xiao Lang and spoke softly, ¡°Xiao Lang, I always thought you were a good person, not a villain. Even now, I¡¯m still willing to believe you have your conscience.¡± Xiao Lang was silent, just staring at her. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°I remember you once told me to trust you a little,¡± Chapter 929 - Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Let Him Marry Yan Yue as His Wife Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Let Him Marry Yan Yue as His Wife Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Let Him Marry Yan Yue as His Wife ¡°That means you won¡¯t hurt me, can I still believe that now?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°Of course,¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will never hurt you.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know whether to trust his words, but she didn¡¯t have a choice now. She could only take a gamble and choose to believe him. ¡°I have another question for you, do you know about your father¡¯s other plans?¡± Jian Yufei asked, staring at him. Xiao Lang shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve told you I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t lied to you.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang, are you willing to hear my analysis?¡± Jian Yufei asked seriously. Xiao Lang could feel her seriousness, it was like she was putting it all on the line, choosing to trust him. His heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter¡­ ¡°Rest assured, the shielding system here is very good. Today, only you and I will know about our conversation; there will be no third party aware. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s have a good talk today. I promise, I won¡¯t reveal anything about our conversation.¡± Xiao Lang moved his body, shifting into a different sitting position. ¡°What do you want to analyze for me?¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said: ¡°Based on our analysis, the reason your father insists on Ruan Tianling ¡®dying¡¯ is for that thirty percent share of stocks belonging to Ruan Tianling. If Ruan Tianling isn¡¯t dead, you can¡¯t get the thirty percent of the shares from his hands. But even if he dies, you still can¡¯t get them; the shares would be inherited by his children or direct relatives. You know Yan Yue, right? She¡¯s carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, and now she¡¯s making a fuss about wanting Ruan Tianling¡¯s shares. I suspect your father is planning to wait for Yan Yue to get the shares, and then have you marry her as your wife, then the shares would indirectly become the Xiao Family¡¯s. This is my analysis.¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Marry Yan Yue as his wife? Marry that woman? What a joke! ¡°This is your analysis? Hah, I will marry Yan Yue? How come I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°Then how do you explain your father¡¯s inaction, along with his insistence on Ruan Tianling ¡®dying¡¯?¡± Xiao Lang was stumped. In fact, during this period, he was also puzzled about what exactly his father was planning. He is his son; there¡¯s no way his father would make plans without telling him. Unless he¡¯s not supposed to know, not allowed to know¡­ At this thought, Xiao Lang felt that Jian Yufei¡¯s analysis was becoming more and more reasonable. Then Jian Yufei spoke again, lightly: ¡°It¡¯s not like your father has never used this tactic before. When you wanted the twenty percent of the shares in my hands, wasn¡¯t this the tactic you used? At that time, you knew my identity and still planned to marry me¡­ What¡¯s more with Yan Yue?¡± If they considered marrying her, his cousin, then Yan Yue was all the more likely. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang¡¯s face instantly darkened, his brows knitted in deep thought, seemingly agreeing with Jian Yufei¡¯s words. Jian Yufei asked doubtfully, ¡°Do you really not know about your father¡¯s plan?¡± Xiao Lang shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Will you marry Yan Yue as your wife?¡± Xiao Lang scoffed, ¡°Do you think I will?¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, and yet you even¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s simply not worthy to be compared with you!¡± Xiao Lang interjected lightly. Jian Yufei was taken aback, quickly hiding her emotions. ¡°You know Yan Yue well? Actually, she¡¯s quite nice. A lot of people like her, and aside from carrying Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, she¡¯s quite the heartthrob.¡± Chapter 930 - Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Kept One Eye Open Chapter 930: Chapter 930 Kept One Eye Open Chapter 930: Chapter 930 Kept One Eye Open ¡°The child? Whether the child in her belly is Ruan Tianling¡¯s, nobody knows.¡± Xiao Lang scoffed disdainfully. As soon as he had spoken, he regretted it. If his father really had such a plan, hadn¡¯t he just ruined his father¡¯s scheme¡­ ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. ¡°Nothing much, since you said she¡¯s a heartbreaker, she must have been in contact with many men. So to know who the child¡¯s father is, a DNA test must be done.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a distrustful glance, still keeping a wary eye. The dismissive way he had just rebutted, it was obvious he knew something, right? Could it be that the child really isn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡¯s? But they had done DNA testing at that time, and it identified the child as Ruan Tianling¡¯s. ¡°Xiao Lang, can¡¯t you tell me everything you know?¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes deepened, and he smiled lightly: ¡°Yufei, although I won¡¯t harm you, we are currently on opposing sides. Do you think I would share anything with you?¡± ¡°Then let me ask you again, is Ruan Tianling still alive?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s dead,¡± Xiao Lang said, and then stood up, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang¡­¡± Jian Yufei called out to him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the deadline I gave you, and¡­ I hope you don¡¯t keep making mistakes. Perhaps in this world, the only relative I have left is just you.¡± Xiao Zibin doesn¡¯t count; she doesn¡¯t acknowledge that person as her uncle at all. But Xiao Lang is different. Given their blood relation, she hoped he could have a good ending. Xiao Lang¡¯s back stiffened, and he left without turning around. When he opened the door, he saw a tall and handsome man rushing up to them. Urgency was written on his face, Xiao Lang gave him a cold glance, then bypassed him and strode into the private room. ¡°Xiaoyu, are you alright? Did he hurt you?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Lang turned to look at them, his eyes shadowed. He recognized that man; he was the one who had pursued Jian Yufei in Orchid Town. Unexpectedly, they had met again¡­ And he clearly still liked Jian Yufei very much, he heard they were living together and were inseparable every day. Such a man was not inferior to Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei said her feelings for Ruan Tianling were being gradually worn away by them. When he first heard those words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of joy in his heart. But now, his mood had grown heavy again. Even if she no longer loved Ruan Tianling, there would be no possibility between him and her. The issues laying between them were growing more and more. Most importantly, the barrier of blood relation, they would never be able to break through it¡­ Xiao Lang clenched his fists and walked out of Lanyaxuan heavily. Today¡¯s visit to see Jian Yufei, he had not informed anyone. He opened the car door, sat in, and then started the car to go to his father¡¯s place. ¡­ S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Good day, young master,¡± the living room servant said, bowing respectfully upon seeing him. ¡°Where¡¯s the old master?¡± ¡°The old master is in the study upstairs. Do you need me to announce your arrival?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Lang walked upstairs, the thick carpet silencing his footsteps. He approached the study door, about to knock, when from the slightly ajar door, he heard Xiao Zibin¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡°Ayin, you need to hurry up, find a way for that woman to get hold of Ruan Tianling¡¯s shares as soon as possible.¡± ¡°If the Ruan Family doesn¡¯t agree, then the child should be aborted. With Ruan Tianling dead, they wouldn¡¯t possibly neglect the last of Ruan Tianling¡¯s bloodline.¡± Chapter 931 - Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Just Afraid She Wont Be Devoted Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Just Afraid She Won¡¯t Be Devoted Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Just Afraid She Won¡¯t Be Devoted ¡°Alright, make sure to stay on top of things¡­ Remember, we¡¯re in the final stretch now, and the day of our success is getting closer, we cannot afford any mistakes¡­¡± Xiao Lang¡¯s pupils contracted upon hearing this. Could his father truly want him to take Yan Yue as his wife? And who was this Ayin he spoke of? Xiao Lang suddenly recalled the words Jian Yufei had said to him: Perhaps your father is also deceiving you. At the time, he didn¡¯t believe it, but now, considering how his father had indeed kept many things from him without disclosure, it seemed plausible. A shadow passed through Xiao Lang¡¯s dark eyes. He took a few steps back, then advanced again and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Xiao Zibin¡¯s deep voice came from inside. Xiao Lang pushed open the door and entered, a flicker of suspicion crossing Xiao Zibin¡¯s eyes upon seeing him. ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°Just arrived.¡± Xiao Lang replied naturally. Xiao Zibin¡¯s sharp gaze bore into him as if trying to see through him: ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± ¡°I met with Jian Yufei today,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°What did you two talk about?¡± ¡°She said she was willing to exchange ten percent of her shares for Ruan Tianling¡¯s body.¡± Xiao Zibin sneered, ¡°Her love for Ruan Tianling is not ordinary, a consuming love indeed. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s so devoted; I¡¯d be worried if she weren¡¯t.¡± In the past, they did everything to turn Jian Yufei to their side by worsening her relationship with Ruan Tianling. Back then, they were afraid Jian Yufei didn¡¯t hate Ruan Tianling enough. Now it was the opposite; they were concerned she didn¡¯t love Ruan Tianling enough. Suddenly, Xiao Zibin felt a surge of resentment. Why did their plans, from start to finish, have to revolve around that damn girl! If it weren¡¯t for her, their plan would have succeeded long ago. But paradoxically, she was essential for their plan¡¯s success¡­ ¡°However, she did say something else,¡± Xiao Lang added. Xiao Zibin¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly: ¡°What else did she say?¡± ¡°She said she¡¯s giving us one more month. If we don¡¯t hand over Ruan Tianling, she¡¯ll sell her shares.¡± ¡°Does she know Ruan Tianling is still alive?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just guessing he¡¯s alive. She said if he¡¯s alive, she wants to see him, if he¡¯s dead, she wants to see his body.¡± Xiao Zibin fell silent. After a while, he asked Xiao Lang, ¡°Do you think she will sell the shares?¡± Xiao Lang lowered his eyelids slightly: ¡°I can¡¯t be certain, but we don¡¯t really know how deep her feelings for Ruan Tianling are. I¡¯m afraid that as time goes on, she¡¯ll begin to forget about Ruan Tianling.¡± That was true; she had just regained her memory not long before Ruan Tianling¡¯s incident. They hadn¡¯t even had the time to build their relationship. How much she truly loved Ruan Tianling was anyone¡¯s guess. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Women are fickle, and perhaps Jian Yufei is no exception. Seeing him silent, Xiao Lang asked, ¡°Father, what should our next move be?¡± ¡°No hurry, we still have a month. Wait for my command.¡± ¡°Father, do you have other plans?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Xiao Zibin narrowed his eyes in suspicion again. Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes remained calm: ¡°I want to help you.¡± ¡°No need, just do as I tell you. Go on, I¡¯ll notify you when there¡¯s a task.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lang bowed respectfully and left the study, his expression solemn as he departed. Elsewhere. After returning to their quarters, Jian Yufei immediately called Ruan Anguo and Cu Haoyan. Cu Haoyan had his own affairs and would occasionally stop by. Everything here was managed by his trusted subordinates. What she told them was about Yan Yue. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932 Chapter 932 We Must Let Our Child Be Born Earlier Chapter 932: Chapter 932: We Must Let Our Child Be Born Earlier Chapter 932: Chapter 932: We Must Let Our Child Be Born Earlier She suspected that the child in Yan Yue¡¯s belly was not Ruan Tianling¡¯s¡­ ************** Time was slowly passing by. Almost everyone was certain that Ruan Tianling had already died. After his disappearance for several months, the police conducted a nationwide search but were unable to locate him. Therefore, the possibility of his being alive was very slim. In the Ruan Family¡¯s old house, many people were seated today. There were members of the Ruan Family, as well as members of the Yan Family. Dressed in a black suit and with his hair meticulously groomed, Lawyer Huangfu put on his glasses and distributed the printed stock transfer agreements to everyone present. ¡°This is the stock transfer agreement concerning Ruan Tianling¡¯s shares, the agreement stipulates that only after the birth of Ruan Tianling¡¯s child can the child inherit his shares. Moreover, until the child reaches the age of eighteen, the shares can only be managed by the great-grandfather or the grandparents. I have listed every clause very clearly, please see if there are any other opinions.¡± Yan Yue, with her big belly, leaned against the sofa, carefully reading each clause. After reading, she smiled faintly, ¡°I have no objections.¡± No one else had any objections either. Lawyer Huangfu smiled, ¡°Since there are no objections, I¡¯ll take it to be notarized. As soon as Ruan Tianling¡¯s child is born, he will be able to inherit Ruan Tianling¡¯s shares¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and her hand slowly stroked her belly. It seemed that they were about to achieve their goal¡­ Just two days after the agreement was notarized, Jian Yufei also released news of her intention to sell her shares. Ever since Ruan Tianling¡¯s incident, the Ruan Family had been in turmoil. Many people were watching in the shadows, thinking of finding an opportunity to get a share of the pie. Now that it was heard Jian Yufei intended to sell her shares, many people in the shadows became active, planning to take the opportunity to buy shares and control the Ruan Family. As a result, many people contacted Jian Yufei. And she personally met with several wealthy businessmen to discuss the share price. As the time she gave to Xiao Zibin was drawing nearer, if Xiao Zibin still did not provide news about Ruan Tianling, she would sell the shares! She did not believe they would remain indifferent, seeing so many shares falling into the hands of others. ¡­ Yan Yue was now more than nine months pregnant. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She walked back and forth in the bedroom with her huge belly. As the time of childbirth was nearing, she had to exercise every day. ¡°Miss, Dr. Wilson has arrived,¡± a servant knocked on the door and said respectfully. Yan Yue walked to the bed and sat down, her body burdensomely leaning against the headboard, ¡°Let him in.¡± The door opened, and Chou Yinbo walked in carrying a medical box. Yan Yue said indifferently to the servant, ¡°You may go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant closed the door behind them. ¡°You¡¯re here for a check-up again?¡± Yan Yue asked him. Chou Yinbo placed the medical box on the bedside table, opened it, and took out a bottle of medicine from which he dispensed a pill for her. ¡°Take this.¡± ¡°What medicine is this?¡± Yan Yue asked, puzzled. Chou Yinbo smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± Of course, he would not harm her; she was still carrying their child, and if something happened to her, the child would be at risk too. Yan Yue took the water glass and the pill from him and swallowed the pill. Chou Yinbo put the glass away and sat next to her, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Yue shifted her body to make herself more comfortable. Chou Yinbo smiled, ¡°In order to get the shares into our hands sooner, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need to have our child born ahead of schedule.¡± Chapter 933 - Chapter 933 Chapter 933 Stirring of Fetal Qi She Might Be Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Stirring of Fetal Qi, She Might Be Going into Labor Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Stirring of Fetal Qi, She Might Be Going into Labor Chou Yinbo smiled and said, ¡°In order to get the shares into our hands sooner, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to induce the birth of our child ahead of schedule.¡± Yan Yue was shocked, a bad premonition suddenly filling her heart. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Did you know that Jian Yufei is planning to sell her shares recently?¡± ¡°Of course, I know.¡± Almost everyone in the industry was aware of this. She had even been furious about it. Furious that Yufei was making money with the Ruan Family¡¯s shares. If she really sold the shares, they would not be able to get them from her hands. Chou Yinbo¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he said, ¡°We must stop Jian Yufei from selling the shares, otherwise, we will only get this thirty percent.¡± ¡°How do we stop her? Go kill her now?¡± ¡°No, no need to kill. Killing is too troublesome,¡± Chou Yinbo said with a slight smile. ¡°Besides, even if we killed her, we wouldn¡¯t get the shares. If she dies, the shares would go to her parents, and it would be even more troublesome to get the shares back then. Are we supposed to keep killing people just for the shares? Baby, murder is the last resort, it¡¯s bad.¡± Yan Yue scoffed in disdain. Now he was playing the good guy. ¡°Then what¡¯s your plan to stop her?¡± ¡°My plan requires your cooperation.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yan Yue didn¡¯t understand. Chou Yinbo nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How do I cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Baby, are you willing to trust me?¡± Chou Yinbo asked, instead of answering. Yan Yue nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, we are in the same boat now. Who else would I trust if not you?¡± ¡°Your words are enough for me. What I need you to do is simple. Just give birth to the child now.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yan Yue said in shock, propping herself up. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. ¡°Ah¨C¡± she cried out, her eyebrows deeply furrowed. She thought it was the baby moving. But then her stomach hurt again, the kind of pain that comes in waves¡­ The pain of impending childbirth! Yan Yue suddenly realized, and she looked up at him with horror in her eyes, ¡°What did you give me?!¡± Chou Yinbo held her shoulders, his eyes dark and resolute, ¡°Just an inducing drug, it won¡¯t have any effect on your health. For us to get all the shares, the child must be born sooner, do you understand?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°But it¡¯s not full term yet¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been nine months. There won¡¯t be any problems if the child is born now,¡± Chou Yinbo said calmly. Yan Yue suddenly felt that he was terrifying. She was already ruthless enough, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be even more so. At such a time, he could still talk to her calmly¡­ This child was merely a tool for him to seize the Ruan Family¡¯s wealth! The labor pains brought Yan Yue back to the present, and she clutched his hand tightly, moaning in pain, ¡°Hurry, take me to the hospital¡­¡± Chou Yinbo carried her downstairs. Yan Yue¡¯s mother was downstairs, and upon seeing Yan Yue¡¯s condition, she was immediately terrified. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked anxiously. Chou Yinbo said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Yan accidentally bumped into the bedpost and stirred up the fetal energy. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going into labor¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother became completely flustered, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry to the hospital, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ They reached the hospital quickly. The stretcher zoomed down the corridor. The door to the operating room was opened, Yan Yue was wheeled in, and the door closed again. Yan Yue¡¯s mother stood at the door, looking extremely anxious. She suddenly remembered she should give the Ruan Family a call. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Gave Birth to a Son Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Gave Birth to a Son Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Gave Birth to a Son She took out her cell phone, contacted Madame Ruan, and then hung up the phone. She turned around to thank Dr. Wilson, but there wasn¡¯t even a shadow behind her. ¡°Strange, where did he go?¡± In the delivery room, Yan Yue was screaming in agony. Her legs were spread apart, and the sweat on her forehead streamed down like a brook. So giving birth was this painful¡­ ¡°The water has broken, get ready for delivery,¡± a doctor spoke in a low voice. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A nurse wiped her leaking amniotic fluid with a cotton ball and then nonchalantly passed the cotton ball to another nurse behind her. The junior nurse put the cotton ball in her pocket and then exited the room¡­ **************** At Cu Haoyan¡¯s villa. Jian Yufei leaned against the comfortable sofa, her hand gently resting on her lower abdomen. Her child was already four months along. There was a slight bulge in her lower abdomen, but it was unnoticeable if she wore looser clothes. The last child was lost three months into the pregnancy. That was the same day Yan Yue was discovered to be two months pregnant. Now, Yan Yue was in the delivery room giving birth, while her own stomach carried another four-month-old fetus. Less than a year had passed, yet so much had happened. Jian Yufei still had a vivid recollection of everything that had occurred¡­ Lost in thought, she didn¡¯t notice Cu Haoyan¡¯s tall figure entering the living room. Behind him followed his wife, Gong Mei. ¡°I¡¯ve just heard that Vice Mayor Yan¡¯s daughter has had a son, have you received the news?¡± Cu Haoyan asked as he entered. Jian Yufei came back to her senses, saw them, and rose with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t received the news yet, I only know she¡¯s in labor right now.¡± Gong Mei stepped forward with a smile, ¡°They¡¯ve had a son, the Ruan family¡¯s fourth generation only seedling.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mrs. Cu.¡± Gong Mei waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Cu, it sounds so old. I¡¯m a few years older than you; just call me ¡®sister¡¯.¡± ¡°Sister,¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t put on airs and immediately called out. Gong Mei took her hand, her tone full of righteousness, ¡°For that ¡®sister¡¯ call, I¡¯ve decided I must help you find the father of your child!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression dimmed for a moment, but Gong Mei quickly comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that Yan Yue has given birth, they will definitely contact you immediately.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded, feeling very nervous inside. At this moment, Xiao Zibin and the others should be deciding to snatch the shares from her hands, shouldn¡¯t they? ¡°Sister, why did you come too? Where¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡± Jian Yufei asked her. Gong Mei pulled her to sit down and said with a smile, ¡°I heard the crucial moment was coming, of course I had to come, otherwise, I¡¯d miss the drama. Zhenzhen is in D City; once your affairs are settled, I¡¯ll bring her over to visit.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile. Gong Mei looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the Second Master Gong? Jian Yufei smiled awkwardly, ¡°He said he went to buy something; he should be back soon¡­¡± Gong Mei eyed her and asked with an ambiguous smile, ¡°You two have been together for over three months, have you sparked a bit of love?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red, and she became even more embarrassed. ¡°Sister, I only see him as a younger brother.¡± ¡°Only a younger brother?¡± Gong Mei sounded somewhat disappointed. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡­ really can¡¯t reciprocate his feelings.¡± Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 Chapter 935 This is what I bought for the pregnant Chapter 935: Chapter 935: This is what I bought for the pregnant woman Chapter 935: Chapter 935: This is what I bought for the pregnant woman ¡°I remember that you and Ruan Tianling weren¡¯t on good terms, and he hurt you¡­ My brother, the second young master of the Gong family, is a really nice guy; you could consider him,¡± Gong Mei suggested, blinking her eyes. Jian Yufei was embarrassed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hoped I could make him give up on me?¡± ¡°I did say that, but that kid is hopelessly romantic, and you¡¯re a good person too. If you two could get together, I wouldn¡¯t oppose it.¡± Jian Yufei was even more speechless at her cheerful and generous sister. She hurriedly looked at Cu Haoyan to change the subject: ¡°Big Brother Cu, when do you think they will contact me?¡± Cu Haoyan sat down beside them, curling his lips and said, ¡°You will be conducting a share transaction tomorrow with the president of Aozhong Group, so I guess they will contact you by tomorrow at the latest.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression turned solemn: ¡°This should be our last chance to rescue Ruan Tianling.¡± Cu Haoyan nodded: ¡°When you meet Ruan Tianling, you can directly sign the share transfer document over to them. We have already coordinated with the police. Once the evidence is conclusive, the police will move in and capture them all. The shares transferred to them will also be invalidated.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care about the shares, as long as we can rescue Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Gong Mei voiced her disagreement, ¡°Don¡¯t give them anything; we can¡¯t let those bastards get away cheaply!¡± ¡°Sis, how did you get here? I could hear your voice before I even came in. What are you talking about, not letting who get away cheap?¡± Gong Shaoxun came in carrying a bag, smiling at them. Gong Mei sniffed, ¡°What did you buy? It smells great.¡± Gong Shaoxun stepped forward and placed the bag on the coffee table, opening it to reveal several roasted squabs. ¡°Wow, I love this the most! Such a good brother, knowing that your sister was coming, you specially went to buy roasted squab to treat her¡­¡± As Gong Mei reached for a squab, Gong Shaoxun slapped her hand away disdainfully. ¡°This is for Xiaoyu; she hasn¡¯t had much of an appetite lately and likes this,¡± he said, handing a squab to Jian Yufei. ¡°Xiaoyu, this is fresh out of the oven and smells delicious, eat up.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jian Yufei awkwardly accepted it. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, you inconsiderate creature preferring the opposite sex, I want some too!¡± Gong Mei stretched out her hand with determination, only to be slapped away again. ¡°Miss Gong, this is what I bought for a pregnant woman, and you want to snatch it? If you¡¯re up to it, get pregnant, and I will let you have some!¡± Gong Shaoxun guarded the squabs and refused to give her any. Gong Mei looked at Cu Haoyan with a pitiful expression: ¡°Husband, lately I throw up everything I eat and I¡¯ve been very sleepy, I guess I¡¯m pregnant¡­ Ah, right now I really want to eat roasted squab, can you buy some for me?¡± Cu Haoyan was exasperated, but still asked her anxiously, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± ¡°If it were false, would you go buy it for me?¡± Gong Mei asked with blinking eyes, hopeful. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under her expectant gaze, Cu Haoyan had no choice but to stand up, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some for you right away.¡± ¡°Husband, you¡¯re the best,¡± Gong Mei immediately chirped happily, jumping forward to give him a kiss. Gong Shaoxun feigned disgust, ¡°At your age, not afraid of grossing people out!¡± ¡°Some people want to gross others out, but they just can¡¯t,¡± Gong Mei turned and gave him a triumphant look. Gong Shaoxun snorted disdainfully. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh; in fact, she found that their family was full of love¡­ Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 Chapter 936 Their Goal Has Been Achieved Chapter 936: Chapter 936 Their Goal Has Been Achieved Chapter 936: Chapter 936 Their Goal Has Been Achieved Jian Yufei went to the hotel to meet with the president of Aozhong Group, accompanied by Gong Shaoxun and others. The transfer agreement was ready, and the price had been agreed upon; all that was left was to sign it and bring it to the notary. The president of Aozhong Group was a very decisive middle-aged man. He pushed the computer toward Jian Yufei. ¡°Miss Jian, as soon as you sign the contract, and press right here, the money will be transferred to your account. The total is twenty billion. Does that look right to you?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at the figures on the computer screen, so many zeros. All that money would be hers with just her signature. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°No problem. I believe that selling the shares to you will bring greater development opportunities to the Ruan Family. In my hands, the shares are going to waste because I¡¯m not skilled at management.¡± The president of Aozhong Group laughed and said, ¡°Miss Jian is very bold, and I admire that. Besides, this money should be enough for Miss Jian to enjoy for a lifetime, you¡¯re not at a loss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jian Yufei picked up the contract, took the pen in hand, and was about to sign. Actually, she was very nervous, afraid that after her signature, Xiao Lang and the others would not contact her. The moment she earnestly began to write the character ¡°Jian,¡± her cell phone suddenly rang. Jian Yufei looked at the flashing name on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of her mouth. Sitting beside her, Cu Haoyan and Gong Shaoxun exchanged a smile; their objective had been achieved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let me take this call,¡± Jian Yufei apologized to the president of Aozhong Group with a smile. ¡°No problem.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei took her cell phone and walked to the side. Gong Shaoxun and Cu Haoyan put on a headset at the same time. Through the headset, they could hear the conversation between Jian Yufei and the person on the other end. ¡°Hello,¡± Jian Yufei answered the phone. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s me,¡± Xiao Lang said in a low voice, ¡°I heard you¡¯re planning to sell your shares today, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, do you need something?¡± Jian Yufei asked indifferently, not in a hurry to inquire about Ruan Tianling¡¯s matter. Xiao Lang said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should sell the shares. The Ruan Family earns tens of billions every year; keeping the shares would make you much wealthier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business. Besides, I¡¯m not so interested in money. The money from selling my shares is enough to last me a lifetime. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°You should know why I¡¯m calling you, not sure if it¡¯s past the deadline you gave.¡± Jian Yufei chuckled lightly, ¡°Make your point.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow in London, there¡¯s a place called St. Ann Hall. There will be an underground trading event. I was wondering if you might be interested in going?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand his words; she turned to look at Cu Haoyan and the others, noticing Cu Haoyan¡¯s grave expression. He nodded at her. Jian Yufei turned back, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the place you mentioned, but I am very interested in London. I wouldn¡¯t mind going there for tourism.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. See you there,¡± Xiao Lang said with a light laugh, hanging up the phone. Jian Yufei tucked away her phone; naturally, the trade could not proceed. Cu Haoyan smiled at the president of Aozhong Group across from him, ¡°Thanks for today. I¡¯ll buy you tea some other time.¡± ¡°No trouble at all. It seems you¡¯ve achieved your goal. Congratulations. I won¡¯t disturb you further, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± The president of Aozhong Group shook hands with them and said goodbye, while Jian Yufei thanked him repeatedly. They had asked him to come here as part of a ruse, and she was genuinely grateful for this entrepreneur¡¯s assistance. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 Chapter 937 Flying to London Chapter 937: Chapter 937 Flying to London Chapter 937: Chapter 937 Flying to London They were recruiting him for a performance, and she was genuinely grateful for the help from the entrepreneur. After the CEO of Aozhong Group left, Jian Yufei and her group also departed the hotel and got into a car. Gong Shaoxun started the car, and Jian Yufei, who sat in the backseat, immediately asked Cu Haoyan in the front. ¡°Big brother Cu, what is this St. Ann Hall that Xiao Lang mentioned?¡± Cu Haoyan explained, ¡°It¡¯s a very secret underground trading venue. A large-scale transaction occurs once every quarter. The sellers tag their items with prices, and whoever is willing to pay can buy them. Moreover, the transactions are protected by a mysterious organization, which even international police can¡¯t interfere with. That¡¯s why trading there is the safest, and no evidence can be captured.¡± Jian Yufei immediately thought of a possibility, ¡°Could it be¡­ Xiao Zibin and his group are going to make a deal with me there?¡± Cu Haoyan nodded solemnly. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Are they going to tag Ruan Tianling with a price like an item and let me buy him?¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­ It seems so.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrank, and she trembled with anger. ¡°They are simply inhuman!¡± Ruan Tianling is a person, not a commodity. And yet they dare to present him as a commodity for sale¡­ This is too outrageous! Cu Haoyan then said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would choose that venue for the transaction. This means we won¡¯t be able to work with the police to catch them all in one go.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°I fear we might only be able to use your shares to obtain Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°It has to be that way.¡± Their original plan had been to rescue Ruan Tianling while keeping the shares safe. But now they had no choice but to exchange the shares for Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡°Also, we must fly to London today,¡± Cu Haoyan added. Gong Shaoxun eagerly interjected, ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m also going!¡± Back at the villa, after hearing their plan, Gong Mei said firmly. Cu Haoyan tried to dissuade her, ¡°This mission is to rescue someone, and it could be very dangerous, you shouldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°No, I have to go! I can¡¯t miss out on something so exciting,¡± she insisted. It was for this very thrilling moment that she came to A City. Now that the trading location had been moved to London, she was even more determined to go. She had never even heard of St. Ann Hall, which showed its mysteriousness. Therefore, she was resolved to experience it for herself. Gong Shaoxun, lounging on the sofa, smiled roguishly, ¡°Wherever Xiaoyu goes, I follow.¡± If everyone was going, they would have to depart together. That same afternoon, they hurried to the airport and took a plane out of A City. After a flight that lasted over ten hours, they finally arrived in London. London is one of the most bustling cities in the world. Here, there is Heaven, but also, Hell¡­ Before their arrival, Cu Haoyan had booked a hotel. They went there to rest first, and after adjusting to the time difference, they would discuss how to attend the underground trading event at St. Ann Hall. ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone purchase admission tickets. Wife, you¡¯re in charge of going with Yufei tomorrow, and you¡¯ll ensure her safety,¡± Cu Haoyan instructed. ¡°Gong Shaoxun and I will go together. Everyone should keep their communicators on hand for contact if anything comes up.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going with them?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked, puzzled. Cu Haoyan explained, ¡°Female customers and male customers are separated; we can¡¯t accompany them. St. Ann Hall has two venues, one for men and the other for women. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Even Nail Clippers Wont Do Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Even Nail Clippers Won¡¯t Do Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Even Nail Clippers Won¡¯t Do ¡°I also don¡¯t know where Xiao Zibin and the others will hold the transaction with Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°It should be in the women¡¯s section,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°because I am a woman.¡± ¡°I think so, too,¡± Gong Mei nodded in agreement. No matter which area it is, let¡¯s check it out, and then communicate through the earpiece. By the way, the earpiece can only be used for indoor communication; it can¡¯t connect with the outside world because it¡¯s blocked. In fact, there¡¯s no real danger involved with the transaction inside, because the organizers will ensure the safety of both buyers and sellers. But when we leave, we must wait to go out together¡­ I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll shoot us outside.¡± ¡°Give me a gun, and when it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll shoot anyone I see,¡± Gong Mei said lightly.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her in surprise. Gong Mei smiled brightly: ¡°Have you never seen me kill someone? If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, now she had come to accept many things that she once found unacceptable. So knowing that Gong Mei could use a gun didn¡¯t shock her too much. Gong Shaoxun quickly cleared himself: ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯ve never killed anyone, I¡¯m very kind.¡± ¡°Despise you!¡± Gong Mei rolled her eyes at him. This brat, in front of Jian Yufei, was becoming more and more like a lapdog every day. She shook her head; how could she have such an unmanly brother¡­ Cu Haoyan looked at his wife with amusement: ¡°St. Ann Hall has a rule that no weapons of any kind are allowed inside, not even a fruit knife. Once, someone tried to sneak in a knife blade assembled as a nail clipper and was found out. So tonight, don¡¯t bring anything with you; we have people outside for backup. First, we¡¯ll get Ruan Tianling out.¡± Gong Mei nearly burst out laughing, ¡°That¡¯s incredible, not even a nail clipper is allowed.¡± Cu Haoyan continued, ¡°We also have to dress up, can¡¯t be too casual with our attire.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to a ball,¡± Gong Shaoxun frowned. They were going to rescue someone and possibly fight with the other side¨Cdressing up too formally seemed inappropriate. Cu Haoyan said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s also a requirement from the organizers. You should know, England is a very formal country; they don¡¯t accept casualness.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Understood. Big Brother Cu, Sister, and Gong Shaoxun, thank you.¡± Gong Mei put an arm around her shoulder and smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank us. Ruan Tianling once saved the lives of me and Zhenzhen; we owe him for that.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now, let¡¯s not talk about it. Just rest assured, we¡¯ll do our utmost to rescue him.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, touched: ¡°I still want to thank you.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m saving him for you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t bother rescuing him. After we save him, go on a date with me,¡± Gong Shaoxun said with a roguish grin, speaking like a rascal. ¡°Taking advantage of the situation!¡± Gong Mei glared at him. Gong Shaoxun laughed triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯m just seizing every opportunity I can to pursue her, you get it?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Alright, once we all safely return to A City, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°No, you have to eat with me alone.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei agreed readily. They had given so much for her; she couldn¡¯t refuse just a meal. ¡­ Nighttime in London, dazzling and luxurious. One luxury car after another came to a halt in front of the grand entrance of St. Ann Hall. Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Everyone Who Comes is Extraordinary Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Everyone Who Comes is Extraordinary Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Everyone Who Comes is Extraordinary The long red carpet stretched an entire hundred meters. Guests arrived one after another, wearing various masks, moving elegantly, slowly, and nobly into the golden hall. Jian Yufei and her three companions blended into the crowd, their presence almost imperceptible. ¡°Ladies, please follow us this way,¡± ¡°Gentlemen, please head over this way¡­¡± The waiters, dressed in uniform and donning white gloves, approached them and spoke politely. Cu Haoyan said to Gong Mei and Jian Yufei, ¡°Go ahead, remember to get in touch if anything comes up.¡± Gong Mei, wearing a silver fox mask, took Jian Yufei¡¯s arm and flashed them a charming smile, ¡°No problem, you go on as well.¡± ¡°Alright, take care of yourselves,¡± Cu Haoyan instructed them before heading to the men¡¯s section with Gong Shaoxun. Jian Yufei went with Gong Mei to the women¡¯s area on the right. The trading venue was vast, exquisitely decorated, resembling a grand opera house. The curtain on the stage at the front was drawn, it wasn¡¯t yet time for the trading to begin. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei and Gong Mei took their seats in the fifth row at the edge. They couldn¡¯t get seats in the front rows, not just because they booked too late, but also because those seated there were all influential figures. Gong Mei looked around and murmured in admiration, ¡°Everyone here is quite extraordinary.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hands rested on her knees, clenched slightly. She was nervous and had no mind to observe the others. Gong Mei gestured for her to look at a woman in a butterfly mask in the second-floor box to the right. ¡°Who does she remind you of?¡± Jian Yufei glanced over and shook her head blankly. ¡°I think she resembles a certain princess.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Gong Mei smiled and said, ¡°I recognize her. I didn¡¯t expect someone from the royal family to come here. She chose a box specifically to avoid being recognized.¡± Jian Yufei laughed dryly, ¡°You recognize her even with the mask on?¡± ¡°Of course, I have golden eyes,¡± Gong Mei boasted. Following that, Gong Mei spotted several celebrities with her ¡°golden eyes.¡± With her interruptions, Jian Yufei¡¯s nervousness faded quite a bit, and she began to relax. Nearly all the guests had arrived. In total, there were about two to three hundred women¡­ Suddenly, the lights went out, and all the chatter and restlessness quieted down. The large curtains parted to each side, and lights shone on the stage where a girl in a ballet outfit, wearing a swan mask, began to dance slowly at the center. This was the opening dance, and after it finished, the trading would start. Jian Yufei quickly put on the translator device, worried she might not understand what the host would say later. After the dance ended, a man dressed in a tailcoat and gentleman¡¯s attire stepped forward, bowed ninety degrees respectfully to the audience, and then picked up the microphone. ¡°Ladies, welcome to our magnificent St. Ann Hall¨C¡± Meanwhile, in the men¡¯s guest area, a beautiful blonde, blue-eyed female host was saying the same thing. ¡°Gentlemen, welcome to our magnificent St. Ann Hall¨C¡± ¡­ The first item for trade in Jian Yufei¡¯s area was a diamond ring. The diamond ring was priced at fifty thousand British Pounds and was bought by a lady. The trades here weren¡¯t the auction type. The sellers would price their items at what they believed they were worth. The price could be frighteningly high or astonishingly low. Guests who were interested would ring a bell to make a purchase. However, many items caught the attention of several people at once; whoever rang the bell first earned the right to buy. Therefore, one needed to act quickly, or else the item would become someone else¡¯s. ***** Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 Chapter 940 The Last Item Chapter 940: Chapter 940: The Last Item Chapter 940: Chapter 940: The Last Item The shoppers here also sought the thrill of that moment¨Cthe instant they made their move. Similarly, they came here to shop because there were many items that simply couldn¡¯t be found elsewhere. For instance, the host was currently introducing a new product. ¡°This vial of blue liquid, known as ¡®Devil¡¯s Kiss¡¯, requires just a single drop to kill a person silently and tracelessly. The seller has set the price at fifty million British Pounds. Ladies, please prepare for a five-second countdown¨C¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Mei marveled inwardly, ¡°To think that such harmful substances exist in the world, yet the price is frighteningly steep.¡± ¡°Time¡¯s up, begin!¡± The moment the host¡¯s voice faded, numerous bell sounds immediately filled the air. Jian Yufei thought that no one would buy such a pricey and harmful thing. If there were any, there shouldn¡¯t be many. But the result¡­ judging by those bell sounds just now, it seemed like hundreds had rung their bells. It turned out that these women were not the kind-hearted sort. Such a substance, once bought, would certainly be used to harm others; definitely not for saving lives¡­ This time, many people rang their bells, which meant a lot of them pressed at the exact same moment. But only one person could gain the right to purchase. So the next step was down to luck, leaving it to the system to randomly select. After a tense drawing process, soon, the button in front of one lady turned red. She had been chosen by the system and earned the purchasing rights for ¡®Devil¡¯s Kiss¡¯. Many cast a glance at her, but she was wrapped up tightly, leaving no one able to recognize her. ¡­ An hour had passed since the transaction began, yet there was still no sign of Ruan Tianling. Pressing her headset, Gong Mei asked softly, ¡°How are things on your end, Cu Haoyan?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen Ruan Tianling, what about you?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown up here either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue waiting, he should appear.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Mei turned off her headset and reached out to hold Jian Yufei¡¯s tightly clenched hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will show up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares; she was afraid if Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t appear. If he didn¡¯t, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Another hour passed, and the transaction was nearing its end. Yet, there was still no sign of Ruan Tianling in either of the trading venues¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart had completely plummeted to the bottom. ¡°Next, is the last item of this season¡¯s auction. The item itself is not special, but its price is exceptional¡­¡± The hearts of Jian Yufei and Gong Mei lifted with the host¡¯s words. ¡°Now, let us reveal our final item!¡± The host said, then hurried to the side of the stage. At the center of the stage, a large glass enclosure slowly rose. The crystal-clear glass enclosure, unobstructed in vision, contained a standing man. He was bare from the waist up, with black, tight-fitting pants on his lower body. His firm and well-proportioned physique was downright perfect. Under the lights, his wheat-colored muscles shimmered with an alluring glow unique to men. The man wore a Zorro mask, yet his pronounced nose bridge, sensual thin lips, and a pair of deep, luminous black eyes were still visible. Even though he was put on display as merchandise, there was still an undeniable, noble, and unyielding aura about him¡­ This man had a perfect body, mysteriously handsome features, and the temperament of a noble¨C Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 Chapter 941 This kind of Humiliation Chapter 941: Chapter 941 This kind of Humiliation Chapter 941: Chapter 941 This kind of Humiliation This man had a perfect physique, mysterious and handsome features, and a noble temperament¨C His appearance immediately caught the attention of all the women present. ¡°He¡¯s from the East!¡± Behind Jian Yufei, a woman couldn¡¯t help but let out a low exclamation. Her companion chuckled lightly, ¡°And a handsome Eastern man at that.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, unable to control the urge to stand up and rush onto the stage¨C ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Gong Mei hurriedly held her down, whispering comfortingly, ¡°Running up there now is useless, you¡¯ll only be thrown out, stay calm.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were fixedly staring at the man inside the glass house. How could she stay calm! Ruan Tianling was being displayed as merchandise¡­ and observed by so many women as if he were a monkey, how could she keep her composure! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached terribly. Looking at the man on stage she hadn¡¯t seen in months, tears involuntarily slid down her eyes. ¡°This mysterious eastern man is the last item for trade today. We¡¯ve all seen plenty of men, and I am a man myself¡­¡± The host¡¯s humorous tone elicited soft laughter from many women. ¡°But why isn¡¯t the man inside me? Because I¡¯m different from him, yes¡­ Look, ladies, isn¡¯t this man outstanding, perfect? My god, I thought I saw the Son of Heaven¡­¡± The women below stage burst into another round of laughter. To Jian Yufei, their laughter was so grating! Her blood boiled, and her eyes burned with fierce anger. She could feel that he was angry too¡­ Given his temperament, he must want to blow this place up and turn everything to ashes. Ruan Tianling, you who are so proud, can you endure such humiliation? At this moment, your heart must be in agony, must it not? Jian Yufei greedily watched him, her heart stung as if pierced by needles, so much that she almost screamed out in pain! ¡°Having said so much, I have yet to announce his price¡­ Ladies, pay attention, perk up your ears. Trust me, I¡¯m not reading it wrong¡­ His price is, twenty-five billion British Pounds! Yes, you heard me right, his price is twenty-five billion British Pounds!!!¡± The entire venue was in an uproar¨C Everyone gasped in astonishment! It was unbelievable, a man worth twenty-five billion British Pounds! ¡°Who exactly is he?!¡± someone called out loudly. His identity must be impressive for him to be valued at so much money. Jian Yufei cast her eyes down slightly; she couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression¡­ Gong Mei growled angrily, ¡°Twenty-five billion British Pounds, according to the current exchange rate, is about two hundred fifty billion RMB, just the highest market value of your shares! Damn it, why don¡¯t those bastards just die!¡± Jian Yufei gripped Gong Mei¡¯s hand, trembling, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t care about the money, I have to rescue him¡­¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t panic, with so much money, nobody will bid, rest assured, we¡¯ll definitely rescue him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use if his identity is so mysterious, what if he¡¯s useless?¡± a lady sneered. ¡°Haha, right, at least he must prove he¡¯s strong¡­¡± another woman, corpulent in figure, lasciviously chimed in. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 Chapter 942 He Dodged It Chapter 942: Chapter 942: He Dodged It! Chapter 942: Chapter 942: He Dodged It! Everyone understood the underlying meaning of her words. ¡°Fat hag!¡± Gong Mei cursed under her breath. The host smiled and said, ¡°To prove his worth to the ladies, the seller has arranged an impromptu performance. Now, let the show begin¨Cladies, please enjoy.¡± Jian Yufei looked up and saw a platform slowly rising beneath the glass room. And sprawled lazily on the platform was an adult, robust female lion! Jian Yufei suddenly covered her mouth and let out a gasp of alarm. The women¡¯s murmurs rose and fell in waves. What are they going to do¡­ Have the lion go after Ruan Tianling?! Jian Yufei quickly looked towards Ruan Tianling. He had remained in a rigid posture the whole time, like a statue, not moving an inch. Even the appearance of the lion did not seem to frighten him. His eyes were still piercing and frigid, gleaming with a bloodthirsty light! ¡°Ladies, you are not mistaken, this is indeed a lion. A man who can take on a lion must be a real man, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°YES!¡± The enthusiasm of the women was stirred up. In most parts of the world, women¡¯s status is lower than men¡¯s. Men are always strong in front of women, in control of everything. Women have a complicated psychology towards men. They both worship their strength and want to conquer the strong ones among them. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, by having a strong man face a lion while they held the power over the man¡¯s fate, their dual psyches were undoubtedly satisfied. They not only enjoyed the display of male strength but also felt proud. Because even if the man on stage was strong, his fate was still in their hands. The women below held their chins high with an air of superiority, looking at the stage with a playful gaze, all excited for the upcoming struggle between man and beast, a showdown of strength. ¡°Sis, what do we do, Ruan Tianling is in danger, what do we do?!¡± Jian Yufei clutched Gong Mei¡¯s hand, her voice shaking uncontrollably. Gong Mei was also very nervous, but she still tried to reassure Jian Yufei, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯ll be fine. Xiao Zibin¡¯s aim is the shares in your hand. If anything happens to Ruan Tianling, he won¡¯t get the shares, don¡¯t worry, he will be okay¡­¡± ¡°Should I press the bell now¡­?¡± ¡°Not now, that bastard on stage hasn¡¯t given the start signal. Pressing the bell before he says ¡®start¡¯ would be pointless.¡± ¡°Do we really have to wait for Ruan Tianling to duel the lion before we can start?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Gong Mei was equally worried. The host on stage raised his hand and then swung it down fiercely: ¡°Action!¡± The lion got the signal and stood up alertly. It shook its fur and, with bloodthirsty eyes narrowed, kept a steady gaze on Ruan Tianling without blinking. The lion was about to attack¨C But Ruan Tianling still did not move an inch! Jian Yufei gripped Gong Mei¡¯s arm tightly, and Gong Mei was in so much pain she dared not make a sound. The entire audience was silent, caught in a tense and terrifying atmosphere. Suddenly, the lion pounced towards Ruan Tianling¨C ¡°Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei screamed, diving into Gong Mei¡¯s arms, too terrified to look. ¡°My god, he dodged it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so fast¡­¡± ¡°Brave man, he¡¯s not scared at all.¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly lifted her head, and indeed, Ruan Tianling had dodged. He was unharmed¡­ Jian Yufei sighed in relief, feeling very weak. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Go for it Ruan Tianling Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Go for it, Ruan Tianling¡­ Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Go for it, Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief, feeling utterly drained. ¡°Did you see that? He dodged it, that was amazing¡­¡± the host started prattling on again. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t hear anything; her eyes were fixated only on Ruan Tianling. The look in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, which had never wavered, finally began to fluctuate. He looked towards the audience, searching for something¡­ He thought he had heard Jian Yufei¡¯s voice just now. Following the sound, he quickly located her. She was dressed in a black gown, wearing a black fox mask, but he recognized her at once. Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat moved, his eyes twinkling with profound light. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Jian Yufei looked up, her gaze met his. She watched him intently, as if they were the only two people in the world¡­ ¡°Be careful!¡± someone yelled out. Ruan Tianling sensed danger approaching and sidestepped, but this time, the lion didn¡¯t give him a chance to breathe, launching another rapid attack¡­ Ruan Tianling had no choice but to dodge; he was utterly unable to fight against the ferocious beast. After several evasive maneuvers, he was finally tackled to the ground by the lion! Many women screamed, covering their faces in terror, unwilling to watch the bloody scene that was about to unfold. This time, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t run away. She forced herself not to blink, determined to keep watching him, to keep him safe from any danger¡­ Ruan Tianling was tackled by the lion, and he quickly pressed his hands against the lion¡¯s neck to keep its head away from him. ¡°Roar¨C¡± the lion struggled several times, unable to snap his neck, and roared in anger. Yet Ruan Tianling was using all his strength to hold it back. His arm muscles bulged, blue veins protruding starkly, as he resisted powerfully, delivering a fierce visual impact to all who watched. Come on, Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei silently chanted in her heart, gripping Gong Mei¡¯s arm even tighter. Gong Mei, too, had forgotten the pain and was watching Ruan Tianling anxiously¡­ ¡°Cheer up!(Come on!)¡± ¡°Baby, go!(Darling, you can do it!)¡± ¡­ Chants of encouragement were pouring in from everywhere, all for Ruan Tianling. ¡°Kill it!(Defeat it!)¡± Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm had peaked. Ruan Tianling continued to match strength with the lion. His powerful hands were firmly gripping the lion¡¯s neck¡­ ¡°Roar¨C¡± the lion issued an angry roar, and at that moment, it couldn¡¯t move at all. A slight movement would give Ruan Tianling an opportunity to counterattack. But as he was holding its neck, its breathing became gradually more difficult¡­ The lion thought that if it persisted, the human beneath it would lose strength, and then it would triumph. But he never let go, and his strength never diminished in the slightest. ¡°Roar¨C¡± Unable to bear it any longer, the lion released him, trying to break free. At that instant, Ruan Tianling quickly counterattacked, pressing it down with agility, grabbing its head, raising his entire fist, and smashing it forcefully onto the lion¡¯s head! ¡°Good!¡± Some cheered, others clapped enthusiastically. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t as excited as them; she was still very nervous. The lion tried to counter, but it was unsuccessful every time as Ruan Tianling¡¯s fists, like raindrops, kept pounding on its head, and the lion became dizzy from the blows. After what seemed like an eternity, the lion lay motionless on the ground, its head covered in blood¡­ Ruan Tianling, clenching his fist, kept on hitting it. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Not as Fast as Her Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Not as Fast as Her Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Not as Fast as Her But his strength was waning, his body covered in sweat; he gasped for air, as if he had squeezed out the very last bit of energy. The lion was dead, and only then did Ruan Tianling collapse, lying on his back, gasping deeply for breath. ¡°Incredible, he actually took down that big guy¡­¡± the host exclaimed loudly. Jian Yufei felt drained as well. She covered her face, and suddenly tears streamed down like rain¡­ ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you have now witnessed his bravery. Next, would you like to see his true face?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the women answered unanimously. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s reveal his true face.¡± The glass doors opened to the sides. The host walked in, slowly approaching Ruan Tianling. At this moment, Ruan Tianling had not an ounce of resistance left in him. Removing the Zorro Mask from his face would be a piece of cake. Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes at the host but could not stop his advancing steps. His face could not be exposed to everyone! Ruan Tianling tried to get up, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to move even a finger. If only he had ten more minutes, no, five minutes would suffice. Just a little recovery of his strength, and he could fight off this damned bastard! Just as the host neared Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei suddenly stood up. ¡°NO! NO!¡± she charged at him, yelling angrily! The host looked at her with surprise. Jian Yufei clenched her fists, her emotions running high, ¡°You cannot remove his mask. His face can only be seen by the person who buys him. By doing this, you are depriving the buyer of their rights! I object to this, you¡¯re disrespectful to us!¡± The host, not understanding Chinese, looked perplexed. Gong Mei stood up and translated Jian Yufei¡¯s words with a cool voice. The female guests were divided, some agreed, some disagreed. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those who couldn¡¯t afford it agreed to remove the mask, while those intending to buy Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t agree to it. Since there were objections, the host didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash. ¡°OK, I won¡¯t remove it. It seems that this lady has taken a liking to our brave man. You are both from the East, I understand your feelings¡­¡± the host said teasingly on purpose. ¡°If he gets bought by you, I think you will get along very well¡­¡± Jian Yufei was in no mood to listen to his teasing; she clenched her fists in frustration, wishing she could take Ruan Tianling and leave right then. Gong Mei pulled her to sit down, patting the back of her hand gently, ¡°Relax, it¡¯s almost over.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± At this time, she had to be stronger than anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, so let¡¯s get ready. The intense moment has come again. I repeat, his price is 2.5 billion British Pounds. Those who have an eye on this handsome warrior, please get ready, I¡¯ll give you five seconds¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hand trembled as she placed it on the buzzer, and Gong Mei was also ready to press hers. The more people, the better the chances. ¡°Start!¡± Before the host could finish speaking, Jian Yufei pressed down. A few others did as well, but they hesitated slightly, so they weren¡¯t as quick as her. After all, spending so much money on a man didn¡¯t seem like a good deal to them. Apart from Jian Yufei and Gong Mei, those who pressed were women who were smitten by Ruan Tianling. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 Chapter 945 She Will Definitely Bring Him Out Chapter 945: Chapter 945 She Will Definitely Bring Him Out Chapter 945: Chapter 945 She Will Definitely Bring Him Out She was also a woman of extremely distinguished status. But none of them were as fast as Jian Yufei, because she had not a moment¡¯s hesitation. Even Gong Mei wasn¡¯t as quick¡­ because she couldn¡¯t lose to anyone. ¡°Congratulations, ma¡¯am, he is yours now,¡± the host smiled at her. Yet Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t feel happy, she truly detested such a method of transaction! Spending two and a half billion British Pounds to buy a man, Jian Yufei became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. But she had no interest in other people¡¯s gazes; her eyes were fixed solely on Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence. Ruan Tianling was carried away, along with the dead lion. The transaction needed to be conducted separately backstage. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please follow me.¡± A waiter approached Jian Yufei, inviting her respectfully. All the women who had won the right to purchase today were being escorted away. Jian Yufei stood up, and Gong Mei wanted to go with her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but you cannot go,¡± the waiter stopped her. ¡°Why not? We are together,¡± Gong Mei raised her eyebrows in displeasure. The waiter still shook his head, ¡°Only she can go, you may wait for her in the lobby. Don¡¯t worry, we will ensure her safe departure.¡± ¡°Sister, let me go alone; it¡¯s alright,¡± Jian Yufei said to Gong Mei. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Gong Mei hugged her, offering some encouragement, ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting outside for you, waiting for you to bring him out.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei said with a hint of a smile. She was determined to bring him out; if she couldn¡¯t, she wasn¡¯t planning to come out either. Following the waiter, Jian Yufei left, and Gong Mei went back to the main hall to meet with Cu Haoyan and the others. ¡­ Along the long corridor, precious oil paintings hung on both walls. Jian Yufei walked on the carpet in her high heels, closely following the waiter ahead of her. She still wore the fox mask on her face as it served to protect her privacy. The waiter reached a carved European-style door and gently pushed it open. ¡°Please come in,¡± he said, bending at the door, inviting her in respectfully. Jian Yufei looked up and saw a large oil painting hanging at the center. The oil painting was large and depicted a strange figure. Two dragons¡¯ bodies intertwined, each with a rounded ruby in their mouths¡­ Their shapes formed a ring. And such rings, Jian Yufei was familiar with¡­ ¡°Madam, please come in. Our notary public and the seller are waiting for you inside,¡± the waiter repeated. But Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°What does that figure mean?¡± Not understanding her language, the waiter took out a translator and set it to her language category. ¡°What did you say? Could you repeat that, please?¡± ¡°What does that figure mean?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. The waiter explained, ¡°That is the totem of our Nangong Family.¡± ¡°Nangong? Is it Chinese?¡± Jian Yufei asked, surprised. The waiter nodded, ¡°Our boss is of Chinese descent.¡± Nangong¡­ Gong Jinyue¡­ Her mother was named Gong Jinyue, she had heard it wasn¡¯t her real name, but her surname was Gong. Could it be she was related to this family? Jian Yufei had heard from Ruan Anguo that her mother was someone his father met while studying in England. This was England; could her mother truly have a connection with this family? Excitedly, Jian Yufei asked the waiter, ¡°Do you know a woman named Gong Jinyue?¡± The waiter was very polite, he pondered seriously for a moment, then shook his head in confusion, ¡°I do not know her.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 Chapter 946 You Can Make Any Kind of Request Chapter 946: Chapter 946: You Can Make Any Kind of Request Chapter 946: Chapter 946: You Can Make Any Kind of Request Jian Yufei felt some disappointment; perhaps her mother¡¯s name was indeed fake. But having finally found a clue about her parents, she didn¡¯t want to give up just yet. ¡°That figure is a kind of ring, right? I¡¯ve seen that kind of ring before. Do you know the identity of the ring¡¯s owner?¡± The waiter looked at her in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei nodded. The waiter said solemnly, ¡°The ring is the Double Dragon Ring. The person who owns the ring can propose any condition to our boss, and as long as our boss is able to comply, he will agree unconditionally.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Jian Yufei was even more disappointed. She had thought that her parents might be related to the Nangong Family, but after all this time, it turned out there was nothing¡­ ¡°Yes, there are only ten of these rings in the world. Our boss gifted the rings to ten people. Where did you see the Double Dragon Ring?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him expectantly, her eyes slightly shifted, ¡°I forgot. Let¡¯s go inside; I need to conduct a trade.¡± ¡°I apologize, please come in.¡± The waiter led her inside. They walked into the living room, and then the waiter took her through a small door on the left. Jian Yufei entered and saw five men standing inside. Four of them wore identical black suits, standing on either side of a long table, clearly serving as bodyguards. Another man, in a white suit, was sitting at the side of the long table. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t clear about his identity. The room was lavishly decorated, but besides seating, there were no other adornments. The man in the white suit approached, smiling as he extended a hand, speaking in Chinese, ¡°Madam, hello, I am one of the people in charge here. Please allow me to introduce myself, my name is Jason Hunter, but you may call me Jason.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Hunter,¡± Jian Yufei shook his hand. Hunter shook her hand with the courtesy customary in China, then invited her to sit down. He sat down opposite her. ¡°Madam, the item you bid for today is valued at two and a half billion British Pounds. The seller said that you can choose any payment method you like. The seller is in the adjacent room. You may pay us first, and we will transfer the money to the seller, which will fully protect your privacy.¡± It wasn¡¯t about protecting her privacy, but Xiao Zibin¡¯s. She would transfer the shares to the people here, who would then pass them on to Xiao Zibin. The shares Xiao Zibin received would not be coming directly from her. Even if she called the police, there would be no proof they were coercing her for her shares. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No wonder they chose this place as the trading site, and such a method for the trade. The whole aim was to avoid leaving any incriminating evidence. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°May I see my person?¡± ¡°Your person?¡± ¡°Yes, the man from today.¡± Understanding dawned on him, and Hunter said with a smile, ¡°Madam, he¡¯s also here with us, but in our custody, not the other party¡¯s. As soon as the trade is completed, we¡¯ll hand him over to you.¡± In one sentence, St. Ann Hall¡¯s role was revealed as a third-party trading platform. Similar to the online marketplace, they were capable of fully protecting the rights and interests of both buyers and sellers. Jian Yufei nodded, then asked another question, ¡°I have heard of your Double Dragon Ring. Is it true that anyone who possesses the Double Dragon Ring can make any request of you?¡± Hunter spoke seriously, ¡°Yes, as long as our BOSS is capable of fulfilling it, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 Chapter 947 I Want to See Your Boss Chapter 947: Chapter 947 I Want to See Your Boss Chapter 947: Chapter 947 I Want to See Your Boss Hunter said solemnly, ¡°Yes, as long as our BOSS can do it, there will be no problem.¡± Jian Yufei clenched her hands, perhaps her father had left the ring to her so she could use it to find their whereabouts. Or perhaps there was some other purpose. But now, she had no choice but to use the ring to save the Ruan Family. Once the 40 percent of shares in her hands fell into Xiao Zibin¡¯s, the Ruan Family would never be able to stand again. After Xiao Zibin and his group took over Ruan Family, they would certainly suppress every member of the Ruan Family. If the Ruan Family were destroyed, Ruan Tianling would be ruined as well¡­ Jian Yufei lowered her gaze in thought, then looked up and said resolutely, ¡°If I have the Double Dragon Ring, can I meet your boss directly?¡± ¡°Madam, do you have it?¡± Hunter asked doubtfully. Jian Yufei nodded, then took off the necklace around her neck, and handed over the ring, ¡°Look, is this the ring?¡± Hunter recognized it at a glance, quickly stood up, and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, this is the Double Dragon Ring.¡± ¡°I want to see your boss,¡± Jian Yufei said directly. Hunter said uncertainly, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have never seen the boss either. But I can help you make contact.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a slight smile. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Having said that, Hunter went out to make a call, while Jian Yufei waited anxiously. She didn¡¯t know how important the Double Dragon Ring was; she hoped nothing would go wrong with her rash decision to bring it out. Five minutes later, Hunter came back in. He said with a smile, ¡°I have contacted the steward, and the steward said he will arrive here in ten minutes.¡± ¡°The steward is?¡± ¡°The steward is the largest butler of the Nangong Family. His surname is Hardy, and many times, his words can represent what the BOSS means.¡± Jian Yufei understood; the steward was the spokesperson for the Nangong boss. ¡°Your boss isn¡¯t coming?¡± Jian Yufei asked again, actually quite eager to see what the Nangong boss looked like. ¡°Just the steward coming to see you is enough. Whatever requests you have, you can bring them up with him.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei said, asking no more questions. The ten minutes passed quickly, and the steward Hunter mentioned entered right on time. Hunter gave him a standard ninety-degree bow, showing extreme respect: ¡°Steward, she is the one with the Double Dragon Ring.¡± The steward was a pure Englishman, seemingly in his sixties, with a pair of sharp brown eyes. With a hawk-like nose, slightly pale skin, tall and commanding stature, dressed neatly and meticulously, and a stern expression, one could tell at a glance that he was a man who paid attention to details. Jian Yufei stood up, smiling slightly, ¡°Hello.¡± The steward sized her up, then strode forward and extended a hand to shake hers, ¡°Hello.¡± His gaze fell on the Double Dragon Ring on the table, and with a puzzled look, the steward asked her, ¡°May I ask how you came into possession of this ring?¡± ¡°Do you still need to ask about the ring¡¯s origin?¡± ¡°Yes, the ten rings that were given out by the boss personally many years ago¨Cwe have already reclaimed nine and this is the only one left. We need to make sure that the person who truly possesses the ring is the one the boss gave it to originally.¡± Hearing this, Jian Yufei became excited. Maybe they really knew her parents. She quickly said, ¡°This ring was left to me by my father; he is currently missing, and I do not know his whereabouts.¡± ¡°Your father is?¡± ¡°My father¡¯s name is Xiao Zexin¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Want to Know the Whereabouts of Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Want to Know the Whereabouts of Parents Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Want to Know the Whereabouts of Parents ¡°However, this ring might be related to my mother, whose name is Gong Jinyue.¡± The steward¡¯s expression changed slightly, his gaze toward Jian Yufei becoming sharper and more profound. Yufei anxiously asked him, ¡°Do you know my parents? I have never seen them since I was young, and I really want to know where they are.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± said the steward as he turned and strode away, clearly indicating he knew her parents. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei grew even more nervous. Could it be that she was about to learn the whereabouts of her parents? She hadn¡¯t expected such a discovery on her trip to London¡­ Yufei thought to herself that perhaps this was fate¡¯s arrangement. A few minutes later, the steward returned. Unlike when he left, his expression was now calm, as if nothing had happened at all. ¡°Miss Xiao, is it?¡± the steward looked at her. ¡°No, my last name is now Jian.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, since you possess the Double Dragon Ring, our boss will grant you one wish. As long as it¡¯s within the boss¡¯s power, he will fulfill it for you. What is your wish?¡± Yufei asked with confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me about my parents? I¡¯m sure you know them, and I hope to get news about them?¡± ¡°Is that your wish?¡± ¡°No¡­ my wish isn¡¯t that¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s not it, I can¡¯t answer your question. Please state your wish.¡± Yufei persisted, ¡°Can¡¯t you make an exception and tell me something about my parents?¡± ¡°I cannot, as that is not your wish. We cannot divulge that to you,¡± the steward replied with unwavering determination, leaving no room for negotiation. How could this be? She had thought they would provide her with some information along the way¡­ Now, if she wanted to learn about her parents¡¯ whereabouts, she would have to make that her request with the ring. Yet, the Ruan Family¡¯s crisis was imminent, and she couldn¡¯t disregard the Ruan Family¡­ ¡°Miss Jian, what exactly is your wish?¡± the steward asked again. Yufei was torn inside, struggling to decide whether to choose knowledge of her parents¡¯ whereabouts or to save the Ruan Family. Deep down she knew, she should save the Ruan Family. But the possibility of immediately knowing about her parents and then missing out was a bitter pill to swallow¡­ ¡°Can I meet your boss and make my request in person?¡± The steward shook his head, ¡°You are not the original owner of the ring, the boss won¡¯t see you. I can fulfill your request, and there¡¯s no need for you to meet our boss.¡± ¡°Only by this request, you will reveal my parents¡¯ whereabouts?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, maybe we don¡¯t know where your parents are either?¡± ¡°So you mean, you only know them, but nothing more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one way of putting it.¡± Yufei felt slightly relieved inside, at least this gave her more reason to choose saving the Ruan Family. ¡°Alright, my request is simple. I want to take that man away unconditionally, do you understand?¡± The steward asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°You mean, to take him away without any cost?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We must protect the interests of both buyer and seller¡­¡± ¡°Then the twenty-five billion British Pounds that the seller needs will be provided by you. You have the ability to do that, right?¡± Yufei boldly stated. The steward¡¯s astute eyes flicked over her, seemingly surprised by her audacity. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Yufei¡¯s face lit up with delight, ¡°Really? I can take him away unconditionally?¡± Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Hes Rejecting Her Approach Chapter 949: Chapter 949: He¡¯s Rejecting Her Approach Chapter 949: Chapter 949: He¡¯s Rejecting Her Approach ¡°Yes, you can take him away¨Cwe can satisfy that request.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The steward smiled, ¡°No need to be polite. The ring, I will take it.¡± Jian Yufei hastily took the ring and laid it in the palm of her delicate hand. She looked at it with reluctance before handing it over, ¡°Here, you take it.¡± The steward reached out and took the ring. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached slightly. It was the only thing her father had left her. Perhaps the ring held great significance¡­ Yet she had just handed it over, used it up¨Cshe wondered if her father would be angry if he knew¡­ But she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch someone die. She could not let Xiao Zibin¡¯s conspiracy succeed, nor could she stand by and watch the Ruan Family fall into dire straits. ¡°Please follow me, I will let you take the person away,¡± said the steward, stepping forward first. Jian Yufei quickly followed behind him. She nervously clutched her purse and hastened her steps¡­ Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was about to see Ruan Tianling and felt very happy. Soon, she could take him home. The steward led her to another door, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard pushed open the door, and Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze swept past the steward¡¯s side, instantly spotting Ruan Tianling standing inside the room. He stood with his back to them in front of the window, his tall frame rigid and straight. At the sound of the door opening, his spine tensified even more. But he did not turn around. The steward said to Jian Yufei, ¡°As long as you are still within the jurisdiction of St. Ann Hall, you can safely take him away. However, once you leave our area, we are no longer responsible for your safety.¡± Jian Yufei nodded without making a sound. She dared not speak, deeply affected by Ruan Tianling¡¯s silence. After finishing, the steward left with his men, leaving only a waiter to show them the way. Jian Yufei stood at the door watching Ruan Tianling. She didn¡¯t immediately enter but waited for him to turn around. But he never turned around. Jian Yufei sighed and slowly walked in. The carpet muffled her footsteps, but Ruan Tianling could still sense her approach. He kept his lips tightly sealed, unwilling to turn around and face her. The separation of more than three months had made him both yearn for her and fear her. He wasn¡¯t sure what he feared¡­ Perhaps he feared she had changed. Since they fell in love, their time together had been incredibly short, totaling less than twelve hours. Such a brief time could be just a fleeting blossom, perhaps leaving nothing behind. Moreover, with the humiliation he suffered in her presence today, he was even more afraid that she would look down on him¡­ Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, emitting an invisible chill. He was resisting her approach¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s footsteps halted, her heart inexplicably heavy. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± she began, ¡°Are you going to stand like that forever?¡± The man slowly turned around, still wearing the Zorro mask. He hadn¡¯t removed his mask, and neither had she. In this place, neither dared to show their true faces. Jian Yufei met his dark eyes, her own eyes flickering. She reached up and removed her mask. Beneath the mask, her delicate makeup adorned her face, making her more beautiful and enchanting than ever. She appeared more confident, competent¡­and even exuded a unique radiance. Indeed, three months had changed her a lot. Her demeanor had become even more noble¡­ Whereas he felt himself to be more wretched and lowly than ever. Ruan Tianling placed one tightly clenched hand behind him and merely looked at her in silence. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 Chapter 950 The Determination to Kill Them Chapter 950: Chapter 950: The Determination to Kill Them Chapter 950: Chapter 950: The Determination to Kill Them ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. She always felt that there was something off about him. ¡°Nothing, was it Cu Haoyan who brought you to rescue me?¡± ¡°Yes, they are waiting for us outside. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment before taking the initiative to reach out and grab his hand. Ruan Tianling¡¯s fingers twitched slightly before finally clutching hers, leading her out. Jian Yufei quickly put on her mask, following behind him with an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart. They had finally been reunited¡­ yet there was no embrace, no kisses, no sharing of innermost feelings¡­ Without these exchanges, she just felt uncomfortable, as if there was a knot in her heart. But she said nothing and showed no sign of it. Ruan Tianling¡¯s silence let her know that he was in a very bad mood. He was a proud man, having endured so much hardship; he must be feeling terrible. She understood his feelings and only hoped that he would overcome his psychological shadows and come to terms with everything soon. At the entrance of St. Ann Hall, several black sedans were parked. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei appeared, Gong Shaoxun poked his head out of the first car and waved at her, ¡°Xiaoyu, over here, hurry up and get in the car!¡± Jian Yufei instinctively walked towards him. Ruan Tianling pulled her towards the third car behind. He pulled open the door and sat down without any courtesy, prompting the bodyguard sitting inside to get out and move to another car. Jian Yufei was speechless, but still followed him into the car. Once the car door was closed, the earpiece hanging on Jian Yufei¡¯s ear transmitted a voice. It was Cu Haoyan¡¯s voice, asking her to pass the earpiece to Ruan Tianling. ¡°Here, Cu Big Brother wants to talk to you.¡± Jian Yufei took off the earpiece and handed it to him. Ruan Tianling took it and put it on. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cu Haoyan asked with concern. Ruan Tianling spoke in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Get your man to give me a gun!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon someone brought over two handguns and handed them to him. Ruan Tianling checked the magazine; it was full of bullets. Without any extra catch-up, as soon as Ruan Tianling and the others were in the car, Cu Haoyan ordered them to drive off. This was still within the jurisdiction of St. Ann Hall, so they were temporarily safe. But once they left, it would be dangerous¡­ Xiao Zibin had been operating in London for over a decade and was very familiar with everything here. It could be said that this was his turf. He chose this place for the transaction to make it convenient to deal with them. Perhaps he was even prepared to kill them if necessary. Tonight could be very dangerous for them¡­ Ruan Tianling tucked one pistol into his waistband and held the other in his hand, looking solemn. Jian Yufei looked at him and asked anxiously, ¡°Is there really going to be a shootout?¡± She had never witnessed the kind of gang fights depicted on TV¡­ But she knew that if a real shootout were to occur, their situation would be dire. Ruan Tianling noticed the fear in her eyes and held her hand tightly, reassuring her in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She could only believe that they would be alright. The car slowly drove away from St. Ann Hall, the darkness outside weighing heavily. Bang¨C Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. Shortly after they¡¯d left the perimeter of St. Ann Hall, the gunfight began. In the pitch darkness where nothing could be seen, bullets kept flying towards them incessantly. The car sped up, racing down the road. Xiao Zibin¡¯s men chased them in their own cars, but they too were exposed now. Ruan Tianling stuck his head out the window, firing a shot that accurately hit a tire of one of the pursuing vehicles. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Xiaoyu Im thirsty Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Xiaoyu, I¡¯m thirsty Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Xiaoyu, I¡¯m thirsty Ruan Tianling stuck his head out of the car window and fired a bullet, accurately hitting one of the opponent¡¯s tires. But the other side also shot at him, and the bullet grazed past his head. The scene was extremely dangerous¨C Jian Yufei lay low, watching with heart-pounding terror! The sound of gunfire, cars colliding, and screams¡­ These sounds were so horrifying; she had never experienced such a scene before. She thought that what happened on Seaside Road that day would be the only nightmare of her life. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter an even more terrifying situation¡­ There were many of them here. There was Brother Cu, Sister Gong Mei, Gong Shaoxun, herself, and Ruan Tianling. None of them could afford to have an accident, for if anything happened to any of them, she would be heartbroken and guilty for the rest of her life. But there was nothing she could do except avoid causing them trouble. The gunfight became more chaotic. Jian Yufei covered her ears, lying flat and still. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Suddenly a car slammed hard into theirs. She couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ruan Tianling swore under his breath, shooting the opposing driver in the head. That car suddenly lost control, crashing into a big tree on the side of the road, the vehicle ending up severely deformed. Jian Yufei¡¯s arm was seized by Ruan Tianling; he lifted her and held her tightly with one arm. Clutching at his clothes, Jian Yufei buried her face in his chest, deeply inhaling his scent. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his embrace, she finally felt much more at ease. ¡­ She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but the gunshots gradually ceased. Without delay, their car headed straight for the airport. Cu Haoyan had mixed in London in his early years and still had some clout in this place. He had arranged a private jet in advance, just waiting for this moment to escape¡­ Everybody got on the plane one after another, and only when the aircraft took off did they finally feel relieved. Many of Cu Haoyan¡¯s men were injured. Thankfully, the plane was stocked with food and medicine; nothing was lacking. Since they knew how to treat wounds, everyone was promptly bandaged up in their rooms. Jian Yufei and the others stayed in one room as well. The room had beds, sofas, and even a refrigerator. Gong Shaoxun leaned against the sofa, his left hand bleeding non-stop. Gong Mei hurriedly grabbed a first aid kit and carefully rolled up his sleeve, ¡°Were you hit by a bullet?¡± Gong Shaoxun shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a cut from glass.¡± Gong Mei breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thankfully it¡¯s not a bullet, otherwise what would you do if this hand was ruined?¡± Jian Yufei asked the others, ¡°Is anyone else injured?¡± Cu Haoyan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Without turning her head, Gong Mei said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also fine.¡± Jian Yufei looked toward Ruan Tianling, who gently stroked the back of her head with his hand, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. ¡°Were you scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay now,¡± she realized her tolerance was growing stronger. ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Gong Shaoxun let out a low hiss, ¡°Be gentle!¡± ¡°Who told you to move around!¡± Gong Mei muttered, but her movements became much gentler. Hearing his voice, Jian Yufei naturally turned to look at him. Gong Shaoxun said without politeness, ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m thirsty, could you get me a glass of water?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Yufei immediately poured him a glass of warm water. After taking a drink, Gong Shaoxun asked her, ¡°Were you frightened?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, also feeling sorry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you to get hurt.¡± ¡°Idiot, this has nothing to do with you; you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Tight Embrace Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Tight Embrace Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Tight Embrace Gong Shaoxun¡¯s voice was very gentle, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was very gloomy. Gong Shaoxun continued to speak gently, ¡°You¡¯ve also had a long day today, go and rest, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Jian Yufei felt embarrassed to go and rest, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the bandaging.¡± She squatted down, and Gong Shaoxun naturally wouldn¡¯t let her touch the more bloody wound. He lifted his right hand, ¡°I¡¯m injured here, you can take care of this spot.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell¡­ On his right index finger, there was a very small cut. The wound was only about 1-2CM long. Even the wound had already stopped bleeding¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t laugh at him, she used a cotton ball dipped in water to clean his wound, then stuck an adhesive bandage on it. ¡°There you go,¡± she said with a smile. Gong Shaoxun looked at his hand and smirked, ¡°Nicely done, Xiaoyu, you¡¯re quite skilled with your hands.¡± Whoosh, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped a lot. Gong Mei shivered secretly, mourning for her family¡¯s second young master Gong. Brat, don¡¯t mess with people¡­ Gong Shaoxun completely ignored the cold and somber face of someone, his smile as bright as ever towards Jian Yufei. ¡°Xiaoyu, after returning to A City, don¡¯t forget our agreement, okay?¡± Jian Yufei, even if she was slow to catch on, sensed Ruan Tianling¡¯s displeasure. She stood up, saying with a smile, ¡°You should rest early; I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Sister, Xiaoyu is going to rest, you should go with her. Let brother-in-law take care of my wound,¡± Gong Shaoxun purposely said. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Mei gritted her teeth, ¡°Your brother-in-law is clumsy; I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Cu Haoyan, an innocent bystander: ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward, taking Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll go rest now; we won¡¯t disturb your family reunion any longer.¡± After saying that, he led Jian Yufei out. Gong Shaoxun narrowed his eyes, scoffing coldly, ¡°What is your relationship with Xiaoyu? Don¡¯t you know men and women should keep their distance?¡± Ruan Tianling gave him a sidelong glance, the corner of his mouth was a cold curve, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what my relationship with her is, I don¡¯t mind introducing it to you once again. Listen well, she is my woman!¡± Gong Shaoxun stood up suddenly, his face overcast, ¡°Your woman? I thought you¡¯d say she¡¯s your wife! You¡¯re not married, Xiaoyu is not yours!¡± ¡°Whether she¡¯s mine or not is not for you to say!¡± ¡°Nor is it for you to say!¡± Gong Shaoxun refused to give in. Gong Mei held her forehead, really at a loss with them. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes suddenly became much sharper, the atmosphere tensed up, ready to explode at any moment. Jian Yufei hurriedly grasped Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, signaling him not to be impulsive. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, you rest well, we¡¯ll also go and rest,¡± she said. She used ¡®we,¡¯ referring to her and Ruan Tianling¡­ Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed, his gaze deep as he watched her. Jian Yufei looked away, pushing Ruan Tianling to walk outside. Perhaps Jian Yufei¡¯s words pleased Ruan Tianling, for he obediently left with her. There were several rooms on the plane. Jian Yufei and her companion entered a room and closed the door¨C The next second, the man in front suddenly turned around, pulled her body towards him, and hugged her tightly. It was a suffocating, tight embrace! Jian Yufei was hugged so tightly she could hardly breathe. ¡°Ruan¡­¡± Just as she began to speak, Ruan Tianling fervently sealed her lips with his¨C He kissed her forcefully, with deep yearning and some unfathomable emotions. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 Chapter 953 Dont Hurt the Child Chapter 953: Chapter 953 Don¡¯t Hurt the Child Chapter 953: Chapter 953 Don¡¯t Hurt the Child He kissed her forcefully, with deep longing and some unnamed emotions. His hands cherished her as he deeply sought the breath that belonged to her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Jian Yufei was kissed breathless, barely managing to evade a little. Finally, she pushed him away a bit¨C ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± Jian Yufei tried to stop him, but he interrupted her. ¡°Why wait? I don¡¯t want to wait!¡± Then he sealed her lips again. Later, he held her as they both fell onto the bed. The child¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s first reaction was to not let the child get hurt. ¡°Ruan Tianling, no¡­¡± Jian Yufei managed to squeeze out a few words as she struggled for survival. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care, he had been separated from her for so long, now all he wanted was to hold her. Although it was possible to do it after three months of pregnancy, he didn¡¯t know she was pregnant. He would certainly not know his own strength; it could easily lead to a miscarriage¡­ This child was their third, and they couldn¡¯t risk losing it again. Jian Yufei struggled even harder; if she were willing, she wouldn¡¯t struggle like this. Ruan Tianling looked up, his eyes incredibly bloodshot. ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t resist me!¡± He commanded dominantly, then instantly took over. Jian Yufei screamed, pounding on his body with force, ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know I¡¯m pregnant? Stop, don¡¯t hurt the child!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s body instantly became as hard as iron. He looked at her in a daze, his gaze cold and dark: ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei gasped for air, staring at him with grievance: ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± She thought he would be overjoyed, but instead, his face turned cold and terrifying, very frightening. ¡°Whose is it?!¡± After a long while, Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice. Jian Yufei was stunned by his question¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was like ten feet of deep ice, ¡°I asked you whose it is¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a pale face. Whose else could the child be but his?! Ruan Tianling tried to control his emotions, ¡°Looking at you like this, could it possibly still be mine?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, how long have we been apart? More than three months! How long has it been since we made love? Over four months!¡± Ruan Tianling spat out each word, his chest heaving violently. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after more than four months without making love, this child is still mine!¡± In Ruan Tianling¡¯s mind, a four-month-old child would already be quite large. Because Yan Yue was already showing a pronounced belly when she was just over four months pregnant¡­ Yet Jian Yufei¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t obvious; at first, he thought she had just gained some weight, hence the slight belly. Moreover, he remembered clearly that she had tested herself with a pregnancy test stick before, and she wasn¡¯t pregnant. So, no matter how he calculated, the child couldn¡¯t possibly be his. ¡°Whose child is it?!¡± He stared at her bloodthirstily, asking darkly. He thought of the man from before, Gong Mei¡¯s brother Gong Shaoxun¡­ ¡°Is it Gong Shaoxun¡¯s?¡± This suspicion nearly caused his chest to explode with pain. Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, smashing one harshly next to Jian Yufei¡¯s ear. ¡°You shameless woman, did you do it with him?!¡± he roared heartbreakingly. ¡°Slap¨C¡± Jian Yufei slapped his face hard. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned from the blow, his gaze becoming even more dark and terrifying¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m telling you,¡± Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 Chapter 954 This Child is Yours Chapter 954: Chapter 954: This Child is Yours Chapter 954: Chapter 954: This Child is Yours But Jian Yufei¡¯s belly was not obviously pregnant; at first he thought she had just put on some weight, which gave her a slight bulge. And he remembered clearly that she had tested with a pregnancy test, and she was not pregnant at the time. So no matter how he calculated it, there was no way the child could be his. ¡°Whose child is it?!¡± he demanded bloodthirstily, his tone dark and threatening. He thought of the man he had just seen, Gong Mei¡¯s brother Gong Shaoxun¡­ ¡°Is it Gong Shaoxun¡¯s?¡± This assumption nearly made his chest explode with pain. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist and slammed it violently near Jian Yufei¡¯s ear. ¡°You shameless woman, did you sleep with him?!¡± he roared, his voice laced with agonizing fury. ¡°Slap¨C¡± Jian Yufei slapped him fiercely across the face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face twisted with the impact, his eyes darkening with an even more terrifying menace¡­ Tears welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m telling you, this child is yours! He¡¯s already over four months old¡­ Listen to me, he¡¯s not yours anymore!¡± After saying that, she pushed him away forcefully. Taken by surprise, Ruan Tianling stumbled backward, supporting himself with a look of astonishment on his face. Jian Yufei grabbed a blanket and wrapped it tightly around her body. Not looking at him, she turned over and faced away. Ruan Tianling was momentarily stunned, a flicker of joy mixed with panic passing through his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jian Yufei did not respond, leaving him only a cold silhouette. Ruan Tianling moved forward and turned her over, ¡°Yufei, what did you just say?¡± He asked cautiously. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were downcast, her face expressionless. ¡°Could you say that again please?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling knew she was angry. He lifted her chin gently and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Could you repeat what you said, please?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, ¡°What do you want me to say? There¡¯s nothing to repeat.¡± ¡°You said the child is mine¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s not yours!¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°It is mine!¡± He said it with conviction. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked down again, mist spreading in her eyes. Perhaps it was the mood swings of pregnancy, anyway, she felt very wronged. Ruan Tianling felt both guilty and overjoyed. He reached out his hand, touching her slightly rounded belly over the blanket, ¡°Is there really a child? Our child¡­ We¡¯re going to have another child¡­¡± ¡°You said the child wasn¡¯t yours.¡± Jian Yufei was still fixated on his previous words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ruan Tianling had apologized several times in a row. He was not one to say sorry, but in front of her, he did not begrudge the words. Jian Yufei blinked, looking away, ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Not angry anymore?¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his forehead against hers and asked gently. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei did not answer. Ruan Tianling smiled slightly, ¡°If you¡¯re still angry, hit me a few times, as much as you want.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± He raised his hand to slap his own face. Jian Yufei quickly reached out to stop him, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Ruan Tianling seized her hand, his eyes deep, ¡°Yes, I must be crazy to have doubted you like that, I¡¯m a fool.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The corners of Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth widened; he knew she had forgiven him. ¡°Yufei, I love you¨C¡± Jian Yufei froze, and he bent down, his kiss tender and lingering. Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Have You Gone to the Hospital for a Chapter 955: Chapter 955: Have You Gone to the Hospital for a Checkup? Chapter 955: Chapter 955: Have You Gone to the Hospital for a Checkup? He kept kissing her lips, then moved down along her chin¡­ then her neck, collarbone¡­ Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help grabbing his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± ¡°I know¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Ruan Tianling mumbled, he would not hurt her or their child. All he did was pull the blanket off her body, his hand gently caressed her slightly bulging belly, and then he bent his head to devoutly kiss her stomach, kissing the little life inside. This little life was his child, his and her child. A child he had longed for¡­ Just the thought of it made Ruan Tianling very excited. He raised his head to meet Jian Yufei¡¯s smiling and tender eyes. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flashed slightly as he brushed her hair aside and sincerely said, ¡°Yufei, thank you, thank you for having my child.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips with a smile, ¡°What silly things are you saying?¡± The child was also hers, why should he thank her? Ruan Tianling himself felt a bit foolish, ¡°I¡¯m just too happy.¡± Jian Yufei rolled her eyes, thinking that if the child wasn¡¯t his, he would have been murderous, but knowing now that the child was his, he instantly became a saint. Men, indeed! Yet Ruan Tianling¡¯s excitement flared up again, and he leaned in to kiss her for a while before releasing her with unsteady breaths. Struggling to contain himself, he pulled the blanket around them both, holding her tightly. ¡°Ruan Tianling, after three months of pregnancy, it¡¯s actually okay¡­¡± Jian Yufei said with a flushed face. Upon hearing her words, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes became even more bloodshot. ¡°Did you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± he asked instead. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned deeply. Jian Yufei said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to go, afraid that Xiao Zibin would find out I was pregnant.¡± If they knew she was pregnant, they would definitely find a way to get rid of her child. Just mentioning Xiao Zibin, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression turned very grim, ¡°Yufei, I know he is your uncle, but I won¡¯t let him off!¡± Jian Yufei nodded understandingly, ¡°Just do whatever you want to do, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± After all, she had no feelings for Xiao Zibin, and she hated that man¡­ It was just that she couldn¡¯t completely harden her heart towards Xiao Lang. But now she dared not speak well of Xiao Lang, they would play it by ear in the future. Ruan Tianling felt much relieved, he had been worried that she would disagree with him dealing with Xiao Zibin. ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll go for a check-up, I won¡¯t touch you for now,¡± he said tenderly. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°I feel like the child is very healthy¡­¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling thought of something. ¡°Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t have come to London! It¡¯s dangerous here, what if something happened to you and the child?¡± Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°I had to come. If I didn¡¯t, who would save you?¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have let a woman come to save me!¡± ¡°It really had to be me to save you, because the shares were in my hands.¡± Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jian Yufei explained everything to him, and at the end she said, ¡°That¡¯s what happened in the past, and now that I¡¯ve rescued you, they won¡¯t have any leverage to threaten us anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her body tight, moved. ¡°You mean, you used the only memento left by your father in exchange for forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Besides, keeping the object is not very useful, it¡¯s better to do something substantive.¡± Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Feeling Very Sweet Inside Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Feeling Very Sweet Inside¡­ Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Feeling Very Sweet Inside¡­ ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Anyway, keeping those things is useless. It¡¯s better to do something meaningful.¡± ¡°What if you can only find them through a token?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the only way to find them. If they are still alive, I will meet them sooner or later. Besides, there¡¯s plenty of opportunity and time to search for them, but the Ruan Family can¡¯t wait.¡± Ruan Tianling gazed deeply at her; he didn¡¯t know how to describe his current mood. He was a man, and in his mind, it was always the man who should make sacrifices for the woman. But Jian Yufei had given up so much for him; his feelings were indescribable¡­ For the first time, he felt an urge to go through thick and thin with someone, unwavering for life. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, saying nothing. No amount of words could convey the emotions in his heart¡­ That night, Jian Yufei slept comfortably, without dreaming at all. It was the most peaceful and deepest sleep she had had in months. As dawn broke, the cabin windows were shut, and when Jian Yufei opened her eyes, she saw the darkness of the room. She propped up her body, noticing the space beside the bed was empty. Where had Ruan Tianling gone? Turning on the bedside lamp, Jian Yufei got out of bed, donned a robe, and walked toward the door. Just as she reached the door, it was pushed open. Ruan Tianling entered carrying milk and sandwiches, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± ¡°Mm, when did you get up?¡± Jian Yufei asked him with a smile. ¡°I just got up. Go freshen up, then let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± He pulled her close and kissed her on the lips. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei closed her mouth as she washed up, not brushing her teeth for fear of any bad smell in her mouth. After freshening up, they sat down on the sofa to eat. Jian Yufei took a bite of the sandwich and a sip of milk: ¡°Have Sister Gong Mei and the others gotten up yet?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling brought his sandwich to her mouth for her to take a bite. Jian Yufei smiled and bit into it. ¡°What are they doing?¡± she mumbled with her mouth full. Ruan Tianling stared at the sandwich in her hand without speaking. Jian Yufei looked down and instantly understood. She tentatively offered him the sandwich, and with a smile, he too took a bite. Jian Yufei was speechless, but inside she felt very sweet¡­ So it continued, Ruan Tianling feeding her his portion and then eating hers. ¡°After we eat, let¡¯s check on everyone. There were quite a few injuries yesterday¡­¡± Ruan Tianling took a sip of milk and said casually, ¡°They¡¯re all resting. Don¡¯t go disturbing them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. ¡­ After eating, Ruan Tianling pulled her in to lie down and rest. The plane would take a few more hours to arrive in A City, so they could still get some sleep. Jian Yufei lay on his chest, unable to fall asleep no matter what. Ruan Tianling hugged her with one arm, the other arm pillowed behind his head, and he watched her adoringly with lowered eyes. Jian Yufei looked up, and cautiously asked, ¡°Where were they holding you these past few months?¡± She didn¡¯t dare touch upon this sensitive matter, fearing to hurt his pride. But she really wanted to know, and since the atmosphere was good, asking him shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Mm, after you left that day, I was transferred by them, then brought to a very distant place. They didn¡¯t do much to me, just kept me locked up until now.¡± He spoke casually, but Jian Yufei felt very distressed for him. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 Chapter 957 How Does Temper Change So Suddenly Chapter 957: Chapter 957 How Does Temper Change So Suddenly Chapter 957: Chapter 957 How Does Temper Change So Suddenly He spoke as if it were nothing serious, but Jian Yufei felt terrible for him. Being imprisoned for over three months, completely deprived of freedom, unable to contact the outside world, locked up alone every day¡­ Such a life was even worse than prison. At least in prison, one could get some daily exercise, have a few cellmates, watch television, read newspapers¡­ But she knew he must have had none of these. All he could do was lie in bed, waiting for night to fall, waiting for dawn¡­ The more she thought about it, the more Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached, a sharp, piercing pain. It was as if someone were relentlessly stabbing her heart with a needle¡­ She held Ruan Tianling tightly and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I should have thought of a way to notify Cu Haoyan sooner. If I hadn¡¯t been so slow, you wouldn¡¯t have been locked up for so long.¡± Ruan Tianling raised his hand to affectionately tousle her hair. ¡°Silly girl, I was transferred right after you left. Even if you had immediately notified Cu Haoyan, the outcome would have been the same, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be such incidents in the future, right?¡± Jian Yufei asked. ¡°Not anymore,¡± Ruan Tianling answered firmly. In this lifetime, he would never go to jail again. He had had enough of those days! Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Mhm, it will never happen again¡­¡± However, neither of them had expected that one day, their words would be contradicted by reality. ******* The two of them were intimate in the room for a long time until they heard a knock on the door. ¡°Xiaoyu, the plane is about to land, haven¡¯t you gotten up yet?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked loudly from outside the door. Jian Yufei hurriedly propped herself up, ¡°Mhm, got it.¡± She hadn¡¯t left the room since she came in last night. The two of them had been shut in the room together, surely others must be imagining what they were up to¡­ Actually, they hadn¡¯t done much at all. Jian Yufei turned to look at Ruan Tianling, only to see him getting out of bed with a pale complexion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling spoke dismissively, ¡°I¡¯ve already notified someone to pick us up. After getting off the plane, we¡¯ll go home.¡± ¡°Back to the old house? Grandpa and the others are really worried about you.¡± ¡°Back to our own home,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he picked up a shirt and began slowly buttoning it. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the old house first, to reassure your family,¡± she suggested. Ruan Tianling still responded indifferently, ¡°I have my own plans.¡± How quickly his temper changes¡­ Jian Yufei was speechless. When Jian Yufei opened the door and stepped out of the room, there were already many people sitting outside. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Shaoxun stood up and walked over to her, asking with concern, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± Knowing what he was thinking, Jian Yufei smiled naturally and said, ¡°Very well, how about everyone else?¡± Gong Mei said with a giggle, ¡°We slept quite well, but someone didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. Gong Mei looked at Gong Shaoxun with a teasing expression, ¡°Someone spent the night sitting here yesterday, pacing back and forth in the morning. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s not used to flying or he just can¡¯t sleep in a different bed.¡± Gong Shaoxun smirked devilishly and scoffed, ¡°My wound was hurting. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m curious, how do you know I didn¡¯t sleep? Were you also awake?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t sacrifice my beauty sleep to keep an eye on you. Seeing those dark circles under your eyes, I can tell you didn¡¯t sleep last night,¡± Gong Mei retorted with a raised eyebrow. Believing Gong Mei¡¯s words, Jian Yufei quickly asked Gong Shaoxun, ¡°Does your wound hurt a lot? If it was painful, why didn¡¯t you say anything last night, instead of suffering alone?¡± Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Dont Look for My Wife Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Don¡¯t Look for My Wife Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Don¡¯t Look for My Wife Ruan Tianling pulled her to one side and sat down, his tone cold, ¡°That sort of injury is nothing to a man.¡± Gong Shaoxun let out a cold laugh and looked at Ruan Tianling with very icy eyes, filled with provocation. Jian Yufei secretly pinched Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Gong Shaoxun was quite seriously hurt yesterday.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, my bandage got wet when I was washing my face, can you help me change it?¡± Gong Shaoxun raised his right index finger, looking at Jian Yufei innocently and earnestly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned iron green, ¡°Can¡¯t even deal with a small cut without sticking something on it, are you even a man!¡± Gong Shaoxun raised an eyebrow, smiling rather than angry, ¡°Mr. Ruan, whether I¡¯m a man or not is not for you to judge, my future wife will know if I am a man.¡± When he spoke of the future wife, was he referring to Jian Yufei? Ruan Tianling was suddenly burning with rage, his eyes dark and menacing, his sharp gaze as if wanting to kill Gong Shaoxun. Gong Shaoxun did not give in, and the atmosphere between the two men was tense and hostile. Just when everyone thought they would come to blows, Ruan Tianling tightened his hold around Jian Yufei¡¯s waist and said coldly with a curled lip, ¡°Then go have your future wife help you change it, don¡¯t ask for my wife.¡± At this moment, Gong Shaoxun really wanted to say that the one he was looking for was indeed his future wife¡­ But he didn¡¯t want to make Jian Yufei feel embarrassed. He also didn¡¯t want their relationship to become more and more awkward, and he feared that she would always avoid him and refrain from contact. So he compromised, lowering his head and sitting down, but his mood was obviously not good. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly, his eyes full of disdain. A wet-behind-the-ears kid, dare to compete with me for a wife! Cu Haoyan whispered in Gong Mei¡¯s ear, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve realized you did a bad thing with good intentions.¡± Gong Mei nodded in deep agreement, ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Wife, when did you become modest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been very modest.¡± ¡°How come I never noticed?¡± ¡°Because you never had me in your eyes.¡± Cu Haoyan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After the brief episode, the plane soon arrived at the A City airport. Finally, they had all returned home safely. Cu Haoyan and Gong Mei would go directly back to D City, while Gong Shaoxun would continue to stay in A City. ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t forget our date, remember to find me,¡± Gong Shaoxun stood in front of Jian Yufei and said mischievously. Jian Yufei immediately felt Ruan Tianling¡¯s chilly gaze shooting towards them. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, thank you.¡± She smiled at him, ¡°You go back and rest first, I will properly thank you another day.¡± ¡°Okay, remember to call me,¡± Gong Shaoxun said with a smile as he got into the car. Once they were gone, only Ruan Tianling¡¯s group remained. Ruan Tianling opened the car door and sat down directly, not caring about her. Jian Yufei was slightly stunned, was he angry again? Actually, to her, Gong Shaoxun was just a grown boy, she felt gratitude towards him with no romantic feelings involved. She really didn¡¯t know what he was jealous about¡­ And he should trust her, there was simply no need for jealousy. Jian Yufei felt a bit angry, she stood outside unmoving. Ruan Tianling waited for a few minutes and didn¡¯t see her come in, his face dark with anger, he growled lowly, ¡°What, are you all dead?!¡± The bodyguard outside understood and quickly reached out with respectful hands. ¡°Miss Jian, please get in the car!¡± Jian Yufei turned her gaze away, indifferent. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew uglier¡­ The bodyguard, enduring the low pressure he was emitting, bowed deeply, ¡°Miss Jian, please get in the car.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 Chapter 959 His Dominance Cannot Be Too Chapter 959: Chapter 959: His Dominance Cannot Be Too Overbearing Chapter 959: Chapter 959: His Dominance Cannot Be Too Overbearing I won¡¯t get in the car, why should the bodyguard ask her to go up, why doesn¡¯t he call her? Jian Yufei just stood there, unmoving. The bodyguard bent down a bit further: ¡°Miss Jian, would you please get in the car?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she said indifferently, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡± The bodyguard bent even lower. His head was almost touching the ground, his legs standing straight: ¡°Miss Jian, please get in the car.¡± Even his voice remained so respectful, without a trace of impatience or displeasure. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the bodyguard, so she reluctantly got in. However, she sat next to the door, maintaining a certain distance from Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling stared at the gap between them, his expression still sour. ¡°Come here,¡± he said on his own initiative. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I told you to come here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked out the window, presenting him with the back of her head. The car started slowly, and silence fell between them for a few minutes. In the end, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere, and he grabbed her arm, pulling her body towards him. Jian Yufei struggled subconsciously, and he held her tightly¨C ¡°You are not allowed to associate with the Gong surname, not allowed to meet with him, date him, or talk to him!¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback and was about to retort¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t!¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± His prohibitions were too domineering and tyrannical. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between him and me, don¡¯t be so sensitive,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: ¡°Do you dare say he has no intentions towards you?¡± ¡°¡­I have no such intentions toward him.¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have any towards you either! In any case, you are not to meet with him again!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s domineering order went on: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you promised him, it¡¯s void. Remember, you are mine, you can no longer associate with him.¡± Jian Yufei understood his feelings; if he were associating with other women, she would feel uncomfortable too. But she had promised Gong Shaoxun to invite him to a meal alone¡­ Gong Shaoxun had helped her a lot, and this time, he had nearly lost his life; his whole family was helping them. Both emotionally and rationally, she couldn¡¯t break her promise¡­ ¡°Just this once, I will invite him to a meal, talk things over with him, and let him give up on me, alright?¡± In fact, she also understood that Gong Shaoxun wouldn¡¯t give up. Over the past few months, she had said many harsh things to reject him. He had not listened even once¡­ Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, ¡°If you want to have a meal, I can accompany you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if I go alone, how can I make things clear with him if you come along?¡± Men all care about their pride; rejection should be done in private. Besides, Gong Shaoxun is a good person; she shouldn¡¯t hurt him even more. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly: ¡°If I can¡¯t go, then neither can you.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, be reasonable, will you!¡± Jian Yufei was getting impatient. Ruan Tianling was even more impatient, ¡°A woman who refuses to dine with other men, is it unreasonable of me?! Jian Yufei, you be reasonable!¡± ¡°I promised Gong Shaoxun, to invite him for a meal alone.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t care, just no!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, showing no sign of compromise. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him, she softened her voice. ¡°Just once, okay? I¡¯m not going to date him, I¡¯m going to thank him, and at the same time, make things clear with him, please try to understand.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was icy: ¡°I can¡¯t understand!¡± He just couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her meeting and dining with Gong Shaoxun alone¡­ Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 Chapter 960 She Doesnt Speak and Neither Does He Chapter 960: Chapter 960: She Doesn¡¯t Speak, and Neither Does He Chapter 960: Chapter 960: She Doesn¡¯t Speak, and Neither Does He ¡°Ruan Tianling, can¡¯t you be reasonable?!¡± Jian Yufei was getting impatient. Ruan Tianling was even more impatient than she was, ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m being unreasonable for not wanting my woman to have dinner with another man?! Jian Yufei, it¡¯s you who should be reasonable!¡± ¡°I promised Gong Shaoxun that I would treat him to dinner alone,¡± she explained. ¡°I don¡¯t care, the answer is no!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew dark, and he was in no mood to compromise. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she softened her tone. ¡°Just this once, okay? It¡¯s not a date, I¡¯m just going to thank him and clarify things with him, please try to understand,¡± she pleaded. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was icy: ¡°I can¡¯t understand!¡± He just couldn¡¯t bear for her to meet and eat with Gong Shaoxun alone¡­ That man was very persistent about Jian Yufei; being a man himself, he could tell his affections at a glance. Moreover, for the past few months they had been together day and night, while he was completely out of Jian Yufei¡¯s life. It was very likely that Jian Yufei¡¯s feelings could change. In any case, Gong Shaoxun was his biggest rival. That man¡¯s presence filled him with a sense of crisis. He couldn¡¯t afford to be lax, not giving them any chance to be alone. Seeing that Ruan Tianling was unyielding, Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°Whether you agree or not, I must go. I promised him, and I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± It was also because this might be her last opportunity to see Gong Shaoxun. She wanted to make things clear, so neither of them would have regrets¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze grew colder by the moment. He let go of her and looked ahead, no longer paying her any mind. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was heavy too. They had just reunited and were already in conflict; it was truly upsetting¡­ Perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have been so stubborn before, but that was her nature; even she disliked her own stubbornness. Now, to lower her pride and speak a few soft words, she found it impossible¡­ Jian Yufei looked out the window and was also silent, saying nothing more. The atmosphere in the car was suffocating. So as soon as the car arrived at ¡°Feifei Castle,¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t wait to push the door open and get out. She knew that Ruan Tianling was still angry and didn¡¯t bother with him, walking straight inside. ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re back¡­¡± Aunt Li, seeing her, exclaimed with delight. ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly and continued upstairs. ¡°Young Master?! Heavens, Young Master, you¡¯re not¡­¡± Aunt Li saw Ruan Tianling following her in and her eyes reddened with excitement. As Jian Yufei climbed the stairs, she could no longer make out what they were saying. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She returned to her bedroom, gently closed the door, and then went to the bathroom to take a shower, pulling out a nightgown. She hadn¡¯t bathed on the plane, and she felt dirty and uncomfortable. While she was showering, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Jian Yufei quickly turned around. Ruan Tianling entered without clothes on, his eyes dark and burning, his long, toned legs moving him slowly closer to her. Jian Yufei turned around, grabbing a bath towel to wrap around her body. Ruan Tianling quickly embraced her from behind¨C ************The mighty river crab has passed***************** After the bath, he dried her off and carried her back to the bedroom. Jian Yufei was held in his arms, clutching a bath towel to her chest. Ruan Tianling had no intention of wrapping up her body with anything; it was she who had desperately grabbed a towel. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Why Be Nice to Other Men Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Why Be Nice to Other Men Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Why Be Nice to Other Men Ruan Tianling had no intention of covering her body with anything; she had just recklessly grabbed a towel. Of course, he himself was wearing nothing¡­ After he placed her on the bed, Jian Yufei quickly burrowed into the blanket. Ruan Tianling flashed a wicked smile, and Jian Yufei threw the towel in her hand at him, ¡°Stop being shameless!¡± He wrapped his lower body with the towel, his eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°You just love that I¡¯m shameless.¡± ¡°Narcissist.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him indifferently, turned her head away, and was still unwilling to deal with him. Ruan Tianling went to get the hairdryer and stood by her side to dry her hair. Although Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t thought about compromising, she also didn¡¯t reject him, silently cooperating with whatever he did. He too, did this and that for her, but just wouldn¡¯t compromise¡­ After her hair was dry, Jian Yufei got dressed in her pajamas and couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°How do you plan to deal with Xiao Zibin and the others?¡± Ruan Tianling was pulling on his boxer briefs, ¡°Return it double to them, what do you think?¡± ¡°Are you going to kill them?¡± ¡°Killing them would be letting them off too easily.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled wickedly, his eyes cold and ferocious. Although he said nothing, he kept all that hatred in his heart. Jian Yufei tentatively asked, ¡°Not letting the police deal with them? I think it¡¯s better to let the police handle it¡­¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her sideways, ¡°Do you think the police can catch anyone?¡± Jian Yufei froze. Yeah, who could the police catch? They were meticulous in their actions and hardly left any clues behind; the police simply couldn¡¯t arrest them. But she didn¡¯t want Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands stained with blood and lives¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t want you to become the same kind of person as them.¡± ¡°Yufei, this time they didn¡¯t get the shares and I managed to come back alive, do you think they will let me go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Their retaliation will be even more fierce. If I don¡¯t eradicate the threat completely, we could be in danger at any time.¡± Eradicating the threat¡­ did that include having to eliminate Xiao Lang as well? Actually, Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t that bad, and there was no need to kill him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, can you¡­ not kill Xiao Lang?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a dark gaze, unsure, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to let him go?¡± ¡°I hope the law will judge his mistakes. He¡¯s not that bad, and his crimes do not warrant death.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not bad? Jian Yufei, he actually planned to kill me. After everything he¡¯s done, do you still think his crimes do not warrant death?!¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed coldly. He truly wished he could kill them all! Yet she was asking him to spare Xiao Lang! The only ones he could never let off were Xiao Zibin and Xiao Lang; the two of them must die! ¡°He really isn¡¯t bad; we should give others a chance to reform,¡± Jian Yufei argued strenuously. The more she spoke like this, the more furious Ruan Tianling became. Because in his eyes, Xiao Lang was also a romantic rival. ¡°You think he¡¯s not bad because he¡¯s been good to you, right?¡± he said mockingly. Jian Yufei stiffened, her complexion turning pale. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You know very well what I mean.¡± Saying that, Ruan Tianling left with cold, long strides. Today, she really had driven him mad. First, it was Gong Shaoxun that she argued over with him, and now it was for Xiao Lang. Why did she have to be kind to other men, why couldn¡¯t she just be good to him alone! Did she not know what those men were after with her? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she knew, then why be kind to them! Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 Chapter 962 The Child is Very Healthy Chapter 962: Chapter 962: The Child is Very Healthy Chapter 962: Chapter 962: The Child is Very Healthy Ruan Tianling¡¯s intense possessiveness made it impossible for him to accept this aspect of her; he would only be happy if she was completely devoted to him alone. The door slammed shut behind him. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. She bit her lip slightly, uncomfortably curling up her body. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to argue with him because of them, but she thought she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong¡­ If only he could understand her actions a little. Lying alone, Jian Yufei let her mind wander for over twenty minutes until Ruan Tianling opened the door again and re-entered. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how did you come back to life? Weren¡¯t you dead? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a ghost now!¡± At the same time, the chatty and beautiful doctor, Li Mingxi, followed behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you later, first check her out,¡± Ruan Tianling gestured towards Jian Yufei. Li Mingxi looked at Jian Yufei and raised her hand in greeting: ¡°Hey, long time no see.¡± She was Ruan Tianling¡¯s cousin¡­ and had treated her before. Jian Yufei hurriedly sat up, revealing a smile: ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Li Mingxi stepped forward and asked. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Yeah, a little over four months.¡± ¡°Wow, even if Ruan Tianling really died, the lineage wouldn¡¯t end,¡± said Li Mingxi, speaking her mind straightforwardly. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but smile, while Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t you take the child to fight for his inheritance, and just let that woman benefit?¡± The beautiful doctor continued to ramble on with her. Jian Yufei could only smile: ¡°I hadn¡¯t discovered I was pregnant at that time.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°I called you here to check her out, why are you talking so much?¡± Ruan Tianling interjected coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t I have a chat?¡± Li Mingxi glared at him discontentedly, ¡°And another thing, speak more gently to a beauty next time.¡± Ruan Tianling felt a headache coming on; if not for the need to find a reliable female doctor for Jian Yufei¡­ Why else would he ask her to come¡­ However, Jian Yufei quite liked Li Mingxi¡¯s forthrightness and vibrancy. Li Mingxi chatted casually with her while conducting a check-up. Proficiently completing the examination, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is very healthy, no problems at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital for another check-up.¡± ¡°I believe you,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. Li Mingxi was instantly flattered: ¡°Babe, I love you so much! Thank you for believing in me, come here, gimme a kiss~~¡± Puckering her red lips, she leaned in to kiss Jian Yufei¡¯s cheek but was pulled back by Ruan Tianling before she could get close. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss her randomly,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a stern face. Li Mingxi glared angrily: ¡°What a cheapskate, I¡¯m not even a man!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re a woman, it¡¯s not okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, your possessiveness is really twisted¡­ Yufei, I do feel sorry for you.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You can leave now!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew even darker. Li Mingxi instantly put on a sad face: ¡°Really ungrateful, such a thankless cur!¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± Li Mingxi¡¯s expression quickly brightened up again as if her mood had changed as quickly as flipping a face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, you two, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± Displaying a coquettish smile, she blew them each a kiss, then sashayed off with her medical kit in hand. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling with disapproval, ¡°Your cousin is really nice, be nicer to her next time.¡± Ruan Tianling glared at her, ¡°Now you¡¯re starting to speak up for another woman?¡± Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 Chapter 963 No Idea Who Got Mad at Whom Chapter 963: Chapter 963: No Idea Who Got Mad at Whom Chapter 963: Chapter 963: No Idea Who Got Mad at Whom He hadn¡¯t broached the topic, but once he did, Jian Yufei got angry again. She indifferently shifted her gaze away, ignoring him. Ruan Tianling said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t go out these days, it¡¯s not safe outside. Once we deal with them, we¡¯ll have our wedding.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you are really going to drive me mad.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°I wonder who is driving whom mad.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling glared, but then his expression softened. He sat beside her, pinching her chin, and turned her head toward him. ¡°Stop being angry with me, I feel terrible inside,¡± he said in a deep voice. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart also softened, ¡°You were the one who got angry first.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. You just take good care of yourself at home for the next few days, and leave the outside matters to me. After they are dealt with, we¡¯ll get married, and then I¡¯ll help you look for your parents, okay?¡± Jian Yufei obediently nodded, ¡°Mmh.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, he bent down and kissed her lips, their temples rubbing together. ¡°I really want you right now!¡± he breathed hotly in her ear. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned slightly red; in fact, they could do it now¡­ It was just that he was worried about her health and feared that she had been overworked lately; he couldn¡¯t bear to tire her out further. To be honest, apart from his jealous and overbearing temperament, he was indeed a very good lover. Nobody¡¯s perfect; she didn¡¯t expect him to be perfect, he was already good enough as he was. Jian Yufei rested her head on his shoulder, leaning against him compliantly. Ruan Tianling hugged her body, maintaining the same position, without moving for a long time. ********************* The next day, Ruan Tianling made a high-profile appearance on the front page of A City¡¯s news. To everyone, he was a man who had ¡®died.¡¯ Now that he had suddenly come back to life, the entire A City was shocked¡­ However, regarding the media¡¯s questions, Ruan Tianling remained silent, saying nothing. The police got involved in the investigation, but he didn¡¯t say much either. In the end, the reason for his mysterious disappearance for several months became A City¡¯s biggest mystery. Ruan Tianling had returned, and it seemed as if the Ruan Family had been injected with new vitality; everyone was spirited, excited, and overjoyed. In the hearts of every employee at the Ruan Family, Ruan Tianling was their pillar of strength, the emblem and the soul of the Ruan Family. To facilitate Ruan Tianling¡¯s immediate return to the Ruan Family, Jian Yufei quickly transferred her shares to him, and he did not refuse the shares she gave. Now, Xiao Zibin and his crew were yet to be eradicated. The shares were safer in his name than in Jian Yufei¡¯s. And, it was safer for Jian Yufei too. Ruan Tianling now had forty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, becoming the largest shareholder, and he could retake the CEO position at any time¡­ Yan Yue watched the overwhelming news on television, her face turning deathly pale as she trembled all over. The Ruan Tianling on the TV was real. He hadn¡¯t changed at all, still the same. When he smiled, his smile was like a combination of Angel and Devil, fatally attracting people. Yan Yue stared at his face, realizing that she still couldn¡¯t resist being attracted to him. Even though he had been ruthless to her, even though they had reached a point where it was a matter of life and death between them¡­ He still existed in her heart¡­ But at the same time as she was attracted to him, she was also very afraid. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 Chapter 964 She Doesn’t Like That Child At All Chapter 964: Chapter 964: She Doesn¡¯t Like That Child At All Chapter 964: Chapter 964: She Doesn¡¯t Like That Child At All He had come back to life, so did he know that she and Chou Yinbo had joined forces to kill him? If he knew the truth¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of fate awaited her. Yan Yue¡¯s fingers trembled as she dialed Chou Yinbo¡¯s number, the phone rang twice before being picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s voice was very low, obviously in a bad mood. ¡°Did you watch the news? Ruan Tianling is alive again!¡± Yan Yue shouted angrily. Chou Yinbo said indifferently, ¡°I saw.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had killed him? Why is he resurrected? You lied to me, you didn¡¯t kill him at all!¡± Yan Yue lost her usual calm and elegance. She screamed out of control, her facial muscles involuntarily twitching a few times because of the excitement. ¡°I threw his body into the sea, I don¡¯t know why he would resurrect. Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t know it was us, he won¡¯t suspect us.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, don¡¯t you trust me anymore?¡± Chou Yinbo laughed lightly. She truly didn¡¯t dare to trust him anymore. She had trusted him over and over again, and each time she had been betrayed by him, how could she still trust him? Yan Yue gradually regained her composure, ¡°What should we do next then?¡± ¡°Baby, naturally we should keep that thirty percent of the shares. Now that Ruan Tianling is back, he will surely marry Jian Yufei. Find a way to get them to entrust the shares to you for management, then the shares will be ours.¡± Originally, their plan was to have Ruan Tianling die, and then gradually have every member of the Ruan Family die off. That way, they could monopolize the seventy percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares. But now that Ruan Tianling had come back to life, the only thing they could do was to find a way to get that thirty percent of the shares. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± She hung up the phone, her eyes filled with a cold light. Knock, knock, knock¨C ¡°Miss, the young master has woken up and has been crying non-stop.¡± The nursemaid spoke softly from outside. Yan Yue¡¯s face was filled with disgust; she simply didn¡¯t like the child. Ever since he was born, she had not held him once. If the child had been Ruan Tianling¡¯s, she might have liked him a bit more. But he was Chou Yinbo¡¯s, and the thought of the child disgusted her¡­ ¡°Bring the child to me,¡± Yan Yue said indifferently. The nursemaid quickly came in carrying a tiny baby, and Yan Yue reached out to take the child. The newborn, only a few days old, looked wrinkled and ugly. Looking at him made Yan Yue feel the urge to vomit. The infant clenched his little fists and wailed loudly. Yan Yue stared at him without comforting him or speaking. She just looked at him coldly and indifferently, not knowing what she was thinking. The nursemaid cautiously began, ¡°Miss, let me hold him.¡± For some reason, she always felt the miss was frightening. Yan Yue handed the child over to her and smiled, ¡°Go change him into something nice, make him look cute, I want to take him out later.¡± ¡°Go out? Miss, you¡¯re still in your postpartum period, you shouldn¡¯t go out,¡± the nursemaid hurriedly tried to persuade her. Yan Yue gave her a cold look, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just do what I tell you to do!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the nursemaid bowed her head, saying nothing further. *************** Jian Yufei lounged lazily on the sofa in the living room, eating snacks and watching TV. Aunt Li sat beside her, peeling an apple. ¡°Miss Jian, why do I feel so happy?¡± Aunt Li said cheerfully. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Using the Child to Move the Young Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Using the Child to Move the Young Master Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Using the Child to Move the Young Master Jian Yufei asked with a chuckle, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡± ¡°The young master has returned safely, and you have a child again. I just feel so happy.¡± These past few days, she hadn¡¯t stopped smiling, greeting everyone with a grin like that of a Maitreya Buddha. Actually, Jian Yufei was also very happy. Other than transferring that thirty percent of the shares to Yan Yue¡¯s child, they hadn¡¯t suffered any losses. Ruan Tianling was still safe and sound, and she had a child as well. She felt like life was moving in a beautiful direction. ¡°Auntie Li, you¡¯ve worked hard recently, and I thank you for that,¡± Jian Yufei said to her sincerely. For a servant to stay so loyal to their employer was truly rare. ¡°Thank me for what? I haven¡¯t done anything,¡± Auntie Li said, smiling awkwardly. ¡°Miss Jian¡­¡± Just at that moment, a maid came in to report. ¡°Someone outside is asking to see you.¡± Jian Yufei asked with curiosity, ¡°Who is it?¡± The maid pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Yan.¡± Yan Yue?! Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Did she come alone?¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I saw that she seemed to have brought her child with her.¡± Still in her postpartum confinement, yet she brought her child along¡­ She wasn¡¯t afraid there might be an accident with her or the child. Jian Yufei said with a smile, ¡°Tell her I won¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°She said if you won¡¯t see her, she¡¯ll go look for the young master.¡± ¡°Then let her go look for him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The maid went off giggling. None of them liked Yan Yue, fearing that Miss Jian would get bullied by her again. Auntie Li expressed her concern, ¡°She¡¯s come with the child; she probably wants to use the child to move the young master.¡± ¡°No matter, if he can be moved, it will happen sooner or later,¡± Jian Yufei said, unbothered. Auntie Li thought about it and agreed. Besides, she knew very well what kind of person the young master was. So he definitely wouldn¡¯t be swayed by Yan Yue and her ilk. ¡­ ¡°Miss Jian has said that she won¡¯t see anyone. If Miss Yan wants to meet the young master, she can go find him herself.¡± Standing outside the iron gate, upon hearing the maid¡¯s blunt words, Mrs. Sun was infuriated to the point of grinding her teeth. ¡°You impudent girl, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Young Master Ruan is right inside. Everyone knows they live together! You¡¯re intentionally not informing Young Master Ruan, purposely keeping the young master from seeing his own son, what exactly are you playing at?!¡± The maid sneered, ¡°What skill is there in being fierce with me? If you have the guts, call the young master yourself! If the young master really wanted to meet you, why wouldn¡¯t you dare call him?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Sun¡¯s face turned an ashen hue with anger. The maid looked at her disdainfully and turned to leave. Still fuming, Mrs. Sun approached the nanny car and said to Yan Yue inside, ¡°Miss¡­ ¡± Yan Yue raised her hand slightly, ¡°No need to say anything, I already know.¡± ¡°Miss, they¡¯re really too much. Even when the little young master wants to see his father, they block him.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s expression was grim, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll just wait here. Ruan Tianling will have to come back at some point.¡± ¡°Right, we¡¯ll wait for Young Master Ruan to return. Once he sees the little young master, he¡¯s bound to take a liking to him,¡± Mrs. Sun said with a smile. Yan Yue put on her sunglasses and said indifferently, ¡°You stand guard outside, let me know as soon as Ruan Tianling arrives.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± An hour passed, and Yan Yue¡¯s car was still outside. Jian Yufei had never seen such a thick-skinned woman. She remembered that the previous Yan Yue wasn¡¯t like this. Back then, even though she would engage in petty schemes, she cared a lot about her reputation. And she always paid attention to her image, maintaining the demeanor of a well-bred lady and young noblewoman. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Who is the Father of the Child Chapter 966: Chapter 966 Who is the Father of the Child? Chapter 966: Chapter 966 Who is the Father of the Child? But now, she has become increasingly shameless, giving off a very loathsome feeling. Jian Yufei picked up her phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°On my way back, why?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°Nothing much, just someone outside wants to see you, I thought I¡¯d let you know in advance.¡± ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get back.¡± Having said that, Jian Yufei hung up the phone. Ruan Tianling looked at his phone oddly, and then sped up heading home. As soon as his car stopped at the door, Yan Yue ran toward him holding a child. ¡°Tianling,¡± she said excitedly, her eyes filled with joy, ¡°They said you came back alive, I didn¡¯t believe it, it turns out you really are alive¡­ that¡¯s great¡­¡± Yan Yue blinked her long eyelashes, a tear slid down her cheek, making her look both sad and pitiful. Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly and asked indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wish I was dead?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned pale, her hand trembling slightly, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I ever think that?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, his smile very cold. His gaze was sharp, and Yan Yue was afraid he¡¯d pick up on something. She hurriedly lifted the child in her arms, ¡°Tianling, look, this is our child, look!¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at the child indifferently, showing no signs of surprise or affection. Yan Yue tried to smile, ¡°Tianling, the child is less than a week old, he hasn¡¯t seen his father yet, can you hold him? I know you really hate me, but the child is innocent, he¡¯s still your flesh and blood, can you hold him?¡± She looked at him with such expectancy, a look no man could refuse. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but snort, moving closer to Yan Yue, who involuntarily stepped back. Only when her back hit the wall and she could retreat no further did Ruan Tianling stop. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Ruan Tianling bent down, his voice a low rumble audible only to her. ¡°Who is the father of this child? If you give up that person, I might spare you some dignity, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not being polite to you.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, she looked at him incredulously, her lips moving but unable to utter a word. ¡°Well, who is it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. Suddenly, Yan Yue screamed aloud, ¡°The child¡¯s father is you! How can you humiliate me like this, the child is yours, yours!¡± ¡°Wah¡ª-¡± Her voice woke the sleeping baby. Yan Yue quickly cuddled the child, gently soothing him, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, daddy and mommy are not arguing, be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± Ruan Tianling looked down at her, his gaze cold and full of disgust. ¡°No need to pretend, the child isn¡¯t mine, no matter how convincing you act, it¡¯s useless.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s body stiffened, her eyes trembling fiercely. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him¡­ ¡°I¡¯m giving you one day to tell me who the child¡¯s father really is, otherwise I¡¯ll hold you responsible for everything,¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly before striding off. Does he know something? Yan Yue¡¯s body went limp against the wall, and she nearly dropped the child¡­ Ruan Tianling walked into the living room but did not see Jian Yufei¡¯s figure. ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is upstairs,¡± Aunt Li said with a smile before he could even ask. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Give Me the Phone Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Give Me the Phone Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Give Me the Phone ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian is upstairs.¡± Before he could ask, Auntie Li smiled and said. He walked upstairs, pushed the bedroom door open, and heard Jian Yufei talking on the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t in the next few days, you also know that the situation is very tense. How about a few days later? I¡¯ll call you personally¡­ Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Whose call was that?¡± Ruan Tianling asked suddenly from behind her. Jian Yufei was startled by him, turning around with her nerves still unsettled, ¡°You almost scared me to death.¡± ¡°Whose call was it?¡± he asked dubiously. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°It was Gong Shaoxun¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Did he call to invite you for a meal?¡± Ruan Tianling immediately countered. ¡°I do owe him a meal.¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not allowed to go! Give me the phone, I¡¯ll make it clear to him right now and tell him to stop bothering you.¡± He reached out to grab her cell phone. Jian Yufei swiftly dodged, ¡°I will make it clear to him when the time comes, there¡¯s no need for you to do it.¡± ¡°You obviously can¡¯t make it clear, give me the phone,¡± Ruan Tianling stepped closer to her. Jian Yufei hurried to the corner, ¡°How can I not make it clear, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t make it clear to him¡­¡± Maybe the two of them couldn¡¯t even exchange a few words without desiring to fight each other. Besides, if Ruan Tianling were to intervene, Gong Shaoxun certainly wouldn¡¯t believe it and wouldn¡¯t give up. It was better for her to handle it personally. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Jian Yufei, if you could make it clear to him, would he still be pestering you now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let me do the talking. From now on, stop all interaction with him, do you hear me!¡± Ruan Tianling advanced forcefully toward her. Jian Yufei clutched her phone tightly, trying to calm him, ¡°Let me talk first, one last time. If he still doesn¡¯t give up, then you can do it, okay?¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No!¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist, his other hand reaching for her phone. Jian Yufei held on tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t be like this, I can handle it, can¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°Give me the phone,¡± Ruan Tianling insisted, his voice deep. He was holding one end of the phone, she the other, neither intending to compromise. Jian Yufei bit her lip and locked eyes with him, both standing their ground, to see who could hold out longer. ¡°Yufei, give me the phone,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke softly, but Jian Yufei shook her head. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze instantly filled with grimness. ¡°Why won¡¯t you give it to me?¡± he asked through clenched teeth. Jian Yufei looked down, ¡°I can handle it well¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt Gong Shaoxun, so you won¡¯t let me intervene?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him blankly, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed coldly, his eyes darkening, ¡°Not? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t care about him at all?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t care about him, why would you protect him? If you don¡¯t care, then let me deal with it, and all you need to do is stay by my side.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed she couldn¡¯t refute¡­ But her concern for Gong Shaoxun was not the kind he imagined. ¡°Yufei, can you let me handle this?¡± the man¡¯s dark eyes stared intensely into hers. Jian Yufei shook her head; why did he have to pressure her? She could handle it well; why wouldn¡¯t he trust her? Gong Shaoxun wasn¡¯t at fault; it was she who owed him, so she couldn¡¯t just hide away like a shrinking turtle. If she couldn¡¯t handle it well, couldn¡¯t she just let him deal with it afterward? Chapter 968 - Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Thrown into the Trash Can Chapter 968: Chapter 968 Thrown into the Trash Can Chapter 968: Chapter 968 Thrown into the Trash Can Seeing her shake her head, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, devoid of any light. His body was tense, as he struggled to contain his surging anger. Her care for Gong Shaoxun made him insanely jealous. He really wanted to kill that man and make her completely forget him! But he couldn¡¯t¡­ he was powerless to do anything¡­ Ruan Tianling pressed his lips tightly together, afraid he would lose control and say something insane to her. Before he lost control, he released her hand and turned to stride away. His entire being was brimming with rage, clearly very upset. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, feeling terribly uncomfortable inside. She hated arguing, and she hated Ruan Tianling¡¯s bad temper! The two were in a silent standoff, neither speaking a word. Sitting at the dining table, Jian Yufei quietly ate her meal with her head down. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression was stern, his entire presence radiating a cold aura. Jian Yufei had no appetite as she ate. She was practically eating one grain at a time¡­ After eating a bit, she really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Miss Jian, is there something wrong with the food?¡± Aunt Li asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant, so my tastes have changed.¡± ¡°Then tell me what you¡¯d like to eat, and I¡¯ll go make it right away.¡± Jian Yufei had no particular cravings. She was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t stomach anything. But not eating was not an option either; she was hungry but had no appetite. ¡°I¡¯ll call for takeout,¡± she said as she got up and walked to the living room. Ruan Tianling lifted his gaze, casting a deep look at her. Jian Yufei sat on the sofa, picked up her phone, and dialed the delivery service. ¡°Hello, please send over a serving of sour vegetable rice noodles¡­ not to the usual address,¡± Jian Yufei provided the new address, ¡°Yes, please deliver it as soon as possible, thank you.¡± After she hung up the phone, she watched TV while waiting for the delivery to arrive. Ruan Tianling continued to sit in the dining room, eating his meal slowly and silently. About fifteen minutes later, the rice noodles were delivered. It was Aunt Li who went out to pick up the rice noodles. She came in with the noodles and said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, the delivery person didn¡¯t take any money.¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°He said someone had already paid for it, mentioning that Mr. Gong had instructed them to put any rice noodle orders from you on his tab.¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned. Gong Shaoxun? In the past few months, whenever she wanted rice noodles, it was always Gong Shaoxun who bought them¡­ At that time, her pregnancy symptoms were severe, and she couldn¡¯t eat much. Gong Shaoxun, wanting her to eat more, often brought back tasty things for her to eat. Once he discovered what she liked, he took note and brought it back the next time. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had tried to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of food. Each time he brought something back, she ate whatever she could. Although Brother Chu had left servants to take care of her, the person who took care of her most attentively was Gong Shaoxun. His care was considerate, always making sure she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed or awkward. It was largely thanks to him that she made it through that period¡­ which is why she felt deeply indebted to him. Thinking about all these things, Jian Yufei felt a pang of guilt. Unable to reciprocate Gong Shaoxun¡¯s feelings, yet owing him so much, she really felt sorry for him¡­ As Jian Yufei was lost in thought, Ruan Tianling¡¯s imposing figure approached. He picked up the rice noodles and headed for the kitchen. Jian Yufei snapped back to reality. What was he doing? She hurriedly followed, only to see him throw the rice noodles into the trash can¡­ Chapter 969 - Chapter 969 Chapter 969 I am... Insanely Jealous Chapter 969: Chapter 969: I am¡­ Insanely Jealous Chapter 969: Chapter 969: I am¡­ Insanely Jealous ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei choked with anger, she rushed forward, and the rice noodles were all dirtied, ¡°Why did you throw it away?!¡± Ruan Tianling was expressionless, he rolled up his sleeves, offering no answer to her. Jian Yufei was speechless with anger, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of rice noodles, do you need to go this far?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re really going overboard!¡± Jian Yufei turned and ran out of the kitchen, feeling extremely wronged as she rushed upstairs. Just because the money for the rice noodles was paid by Gong Shaoxun, did he have to throw them away? She hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet, would he rather throw them away than let her eat? Jian Yufei felt so wronged, she closed the door to the bedroom, and tears uncontrollably streamed down her face. Ruan Tianling was really too much¡­ too much of a bully¡­ The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and she ran to pull out her suitcase, intending to pack her belongings and leave. After packing a few clothes, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave. Not leaving was painful, leaving would feel even worse¡­ How annoying! She listlessly sat on the bed, lay back, and closed her eyes wearily. Determined not to think about these troubling matters, she forced herself to sleep, and before she knew it, she fell into a deep slumber. It didn¡¯t feel like she had slept for long when suddenly she smelled a delicious fragrance¡­ Jian Yufei woke up famished to find Ruan Tianling standing in front of her. She propped up her body, looking quite unwell. Ruan Tianling bent down to grab her hand, ¡°Come over and eat something.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, as he helped her to her feet and led her to the sofa. On the coffee table was a steaming bowl of sour cabbage and shredded pork rice noodles. The sour cabbage had a strong aroma that instantly made one¡¯s mouth water. ¡°You must be starving, sit down and eat,¡± Ruan Tianling said indulgently with a smile. Jian Yufei pulled her hand away, said coolly, ¡°Eat what? Weren¡¯t you the one who would rather throw it away than let me eat?¡± ¡°Outside food is not clean.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it many times before and nothing¡¯s ever happened!¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°I made this.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°So what if you made it? I don¡¯t feel like eating now, you eat it yourself.¡± She turned around to leave, but Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist firmly. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t starve yourself out of spite towards me.¡± Jian Yufei turned back and scoffed, ¡°That sentiment should be directed at you. Weren¡¯t you the one spiting me, letting me go hungry?¡± ¡°I made you rice noodles right away¡­¡± Ruan Tianling bit his lip as he explained. Jian Yufei said feebly, ¡°So what? In any case, you do whatever you want, completely disregarding my feelings. You say throw it away, and you throw it away; you say make it, and you make it. Did you ever ask for my opinion?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s complexion darkened, he gripped her hand tightly, and after a long pause, he spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. I am¡­ maddeningly jealous¡­¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback, she looked at him in surprise. Ruan Tianling looked downcast and spoke deeply, ¡°I¡¯m jealous that during these past few months, the one by your side, the one taking care of you, wasn¡¯t me. You became pregnant, the baby is mine, yet I wasn¡¯t by your side¡­ It was another man who took my place, looking after you, and he took good care of you¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he said this, Ruan Tianling became so distressed that he could hardly continue. ¡°I appreciate his care for you, but I¡¯m also jealous of him, and I hate him. The better he treated you, the more jealous and angry I became¡­ Jian Yufei, I can¡¯t be generous, nor can I tolerate his continued presence in your life¡­ I can¡¯t stand it at all¡­¡± Chapter 970 - Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Even if Youre Angry Youre Not Allowed Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Even if You¡¯re Angry, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Leave Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Even if You¡¯re Angry, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Leave Jian Yufei parted her lips slightly, not expecting his heart to be in such pain. Ruan Tianling lifted his gaze and said earnestly, ¡°Even if you think I¡¯m domineering and selfish, I won¡¯t compromise at all. In any case, I won¡¯t give him any chance to get close to you!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, at a loss for words for a long time. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had no idea that he could get jealous, that he feared losing what he had¡­ That must be a sign of insecurity as well. It made sense for him to feel insecure. After all, they had separated just when she had decided to accept him. He didn¡¯t know how deeply she felt for him, afraid she might change her mind at any moment. If she were in his shoes, she would be scared too¡­ Jian Yufei held his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let me eat first, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling was momentarily startled, then nodded a bit foolishly, ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei pulled him to sit down, leaned over to grab chopsticks and took a bite of the rice noodles. The rice noodles tasted great; she complimented with a smile, ¡°This is delicious, how can your cooking be so good?¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. ¡°Mmm, I like it a lot.¡± ¡°If you want to eat it again, just tell me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei smiled and continued eating. She finished the whole bowl, drinking all the soup as well. Ruan Tianling took out a tissue and tenderly wiped the corner of her mouth, and Jian Yufei looked at him tenderly, all the previous grievances and discomfort evaporated. ¡°Whenever you want to eat something, just tell me. If I can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll go buy it for you, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand and said softly. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be polite,¡± Ruan Tianling said earnestly. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She leaned against his body, wrapping her hands around his waist, ¡°Then you better not lose your temper at the drop of a hat. Tell me what you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t just brood over it.¡± Ruan Tianling held her tight and immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you meeting Gong Shaoxun, do you understand?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but pinch his waist. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in a few days, don¡¯t start another fight now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ruan Tianling grinned, knowing he wouldn¡¯t budge. Jian Yufei thought to herself, she wouldn¡¯t budge either. ¡°But, you¡¯re also not allowed to plan on packing up and leaving every time you get angry!¡± Ruan Tianling immediately changed his expression, warning her coldly. Jian Yufei looked towards the king-size bed; her suitcase and clothes that had been on the bed were gone. ¡°Did you put them away?¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, ¡°Remember what I just said!¡± When he had brought the rice noodles in earlier and saw her suitcase and clothes, his heart had been in turmoil, afraid. Afraid that she was really planning to leave, afraid their hard-earned relationship would vanish just like that. But, seeing her asleep on the bed, he had felt somewhat more at ease. If she really wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep¡­ Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I was just too angry and planned to pack up and leave. It¡¯s your fault for making me angry.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry, you¡¯re not allowed to leave,¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his forehead against hers and said sternly. Jian Yufei retorted unhappily, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I leave? Should I stay and let you continue to make me furious?¡± Ruan Tianling considered for a moment and then said, ¡°You can hit me to vent your anger.¡± ¡°Who would dare to hit you!¡± ¡°I promise not to fight back. Whenever you¡¯re angry, just hit me, but don¡¯t think about leaving. I definitely won¡¯t retaliate,¡± Ruan Tianling declared as if taking an oath. * Dear readers, Happy Spring Festival, and may the Year of the Horse bring you great fortune and luck~ Chapter 971 - Chapter 971 Chapter 971 She Has No Way Back Chapter 971: Chapter 971 She Has No Way Back Chapter 971: Chapter 971 She Has No Way Back Jian Yufei suddenly bit down on his shoulder, and Ruan Tianling winced in pain. She released her teeth, ¡°Can I bite you?¡± Ruan Tianling showed a charming smile, ¡°Even more welcome.¡± Jian Yufei tilted her head up and sunk her teeth into his lips. Ruan Tianling reacted quickly, biting her back immediately¨C Jian Yufei wanted to say that he had retaliated, but her lips were sealed, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Ruan Tianling held her and fell onto the sofa, his body lightly pressing against hers. He brushed her hair away from her forehead and kissed her deeply. After a long while, he released her, his breath unsteady and his eyes ablaze with intense flames. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand hooked around his neck, her eyes gazing at him passionately. ¡°Yufei, is it okay?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her with a hoarse voice. Jian Yufei nodded shyly, ¡°Yes¡­ but be gentle.¡± ¡°All right¡­¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her lips once more¡­ S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ****************** Yan Yue hid in the bedroom, curling up on the bed and trembling as she dialed Chou Yinbo¡¯s number. ¡°Hello,¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s voice was deep as he answered. ¡°Ken, what should I do? Ruan Tianling seems to have found something out!¡± Yan Yue said, panicked. Chou Yinbo squinted, ¡°What does he know?¡± ¡°He seems to know the child isn¡¯t his and he even demanded I reveal who you are, or he¡¯ll blame everything on me. What should I do? I have a bad feeling. I¡¯m afraid he will take revenge on us.¡± ¡°Did you tell him about me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Better not, he doesn¡¯t know yet that the one wanting to kill him is me. He just suspects the child isn¡¯t his. If he finds out about my existence, sooner or later he will learn about our conspiracy to kill him.¡± Yan Yue gripped her phone tightly, wanting to say she had never been part of the scheme to harm Ruan Tianling, that the idea to kill him was all his own! Of course, these weren¡¯t words she could voice aloud¡­ ¡°Yeah, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything,¡± she nodded, her voice betraying no emotion. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s any trouble. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± Chou Yinbo said indifferently and then hung up. Yan Yue clutched the phone, her gaze hollow. She remembered that before she fell ill, her life had been good, even blissful. She had a father who held an official position and a mother who managed a company. And a boyfriend who was the most outstanding and impressive man in all of A City. Back then, she was surrounded by children of high-ranking officials or wealthy families, all of whom fawned over her, pleasing her so that she was treated like a princess every day. At that time, she never imagined that she would live a life of constant fear and anxiety. How quickly had her life, her world, changed completely. Now, although she still lived without worries about clothing or food, it was just a facade of splendor. Such a life was terrible, pathetic, and even very dark; it was not the life she wanted at all. But she had no way out. Even if she stopped bothering Ruan Tianling, she would never rise again. Because that child was the shame and stain of her life! She had a child out of wedlock, and if Ruan Tianling revealed that the child wasn¡¯t his¡­ Then she could forget about being respected for the rest of her life¡­ and forget about having a chance to rise up again¡­ Yan Yue grew more and more frightened the more she thought about it. She truly didn¡¯t know what to do. What could she do to save herself? Chapter 972 - Chapter 972 Chapter 972 Remove This Stain Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Remove This Stain! Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Remove This Stain! Then, for the rest of her life, she could forget about being respected by anyone¡­ forget about ever finding her way out of this misery¡­ The more Yan Yue thought about it, the more panicked she became, truly at a loss for what to do. What could she do to save herself? Ruan Tianling had given her just one day to find a solution, and Yan Yue spent that entire day pondering, spending a whole sleepless night without coming up with anything. In the past, no matter the problem, she had always been clever in averting crises. But this time, she truly felt like death was knocking at her door¡­ It was still dark outside when Yan Yue listlessly got out of bed, quietly opened the door, and walked out, barefooted. In the nursery next door, the night nanny who had only fallen asleep in the early morning was lying on the bed, sound asleep. In the little crib, the child who had not been born long also slept quietly, eyes closed. Yan Yue approached the crib and looked down at her child with complex emotions swirling in her eyes¡­ Initially, to conceive Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, she had schemed against him. But she ended up being the one caught in Chou Yinbo¡¯s scheme¡­ The existence of this child was a mistake from the start. So, let this mistake end here¡­ Yan Yue¡¯s gaze turned icy as she slowly reached out, pulling the blanket over the child¡¯s face. And her hand pressing down on the blanket grew increasingly heavy¡­ This was her first time killing someone with her own hands, but she never imagined that the one she would kill was her own child! Fear and dread were not absent from Yan Yue¡¯s heart, but compared to her future prospects, those fears hardly counted for anything. The only way to save herself now, to not let her bear this stain for life, was to remove it! Yan Yue bit her lip tightly, her forehead beading with sweat. She could feel the child¡¯s subtle struggles, but a newborn barely had any capacity to react. Soon, she felt no movement from the child under the blanket. Yan Yue shakily removed her hands, lifted the blanket, and saw her child, breathless¡­ She covered his mouth and nose again with the blanket and placed a teddy bear on top of it, making it look like the teddy bear had fallen over, then quietly left the room¡­ *************** Golden sunlight spread across the earth, heralding a new day. Jian Yufei woke up comfortably from her slumber and found herself gazing upon Ruan Tianling¡¯s handsome sleeping face as she opened her eyes. Waking up in the arms of a loved one in the morning was the happiest thing. Jian Yufei curled her lips into a smile, propping herself up, and looked affectionately at Ruan Tianling¡¯s profound features. His face was truly handsome, with sharp features that looked stunning from any angle. When she had first met him, it had been his face that attracted her¡­ But now, what first drew her to him was his affection, and then his face. The more Jian Yufei looked, the more she liked him, and she couldn¡¯t resist leaning in to kiss the corner of his mouth. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re sneaking looks and kisses at me.¡± Jian Yufei blushed slightly, yet cheekily responded, ¡°Yes, I am. What are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll return it double!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he swiftly rolled over to pin her down. Jian Yufei¡¯s laughter rang out in giggles, but as Ruan Tianling lowered his head to kiss her lips, those giggles soon ceased. Just as the two were kissing intensively, the ringtone of Ruan Tianling¡¯s cell phone sounded. Damn, who¡¯s calling him so early?! Jian Yufei gave him a nudge, and he reluctantly let go of her to reach for the cellphone on the nightstand. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 973 - Chapter 973 Chapter 973 How Could She Bring Herself to Do It Chapter 973: Chapter 973 How Could She Bring Herself to Do It Chapter 973: Chapter 973 How Could She Bring Herself to Do It ¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on?¡± The call was from his subordinate, whom he had arranged to monitor every move of the Yan Family. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s been an accident! Miss Yan¡¯s child was accidentally smothered to death by the nanny¡­¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I know.¡± After putting away his phone, he turned to Jian Yufei and said gravely, ¡°I never expected that woman to have such a cruel heart¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. Seeing him like this, she knew something serious had happened. Ruan Tianling said indifferently, ¡°My people said that Yan Yue¡¯s child was accidentally smothered to death by the nanny.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A surge of discomfort suddenly hit Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, and her mood became very heavy. The child, who had been born just a week ago, was just gone¡­ Although she despised Yan Yue, she didn¡¯t despise her child. ¡°How could they be so careless¡­ Nannies are very experienced with children, such mistakes are impossible¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at him abruptly, asking in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean by your first sentence? Do you suspect the child¡­ was killed by Yan Yue?¡± Ruan Tianling tugged at the corner of his mouth, revealing a mocking cold smile. ¡°Yesterday, I told her the child wasn¡¯t mine. I gave her a day to tell me who the father of the child was, or else I wouldn¡¯t be nice to her. Hmph, to keep me from exposing her, she probably came up with the method to kill the child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ That was her child, how could she bear to¡­¡± Jian Yufei shook her head in disbelief. Ruan Tianling laughed coldly, ¡°Do you think she couldn¡¯t do it? To achieve her goals, she¡¯s capable of anything.¡± This time, Jian Yufei was truly shocked by Yan Yue. That woman¡¯s heart¡­ How could it be so vicious¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s only your suspicion, we have no proof that the child was killed by her. The nanny was framed by her, and I think Yan Yue must have covered her tracks well¡­¡± Jian Yufei frowned deeply, her dislike for Yan Yue reaching its peak. She placed her hand on her stomach, where her own child lay. She loved her own child dearly, couldn¡¯t Yan Yue do the same? Even if the child wasn¡¯t the one Yan Yue had hoped for, she shouldn¡¯t have killed him¡­ When she became pregnant with Ruan Tianling¡¯s child, she too wasn¡¯t looking forward to it, but she couldn¡¯t bear to kill it. So it¡¯s true, Yan Yue¡¯s heart is indeed too harsh. Ruan Tianling took her hand that was placed on her abdomen and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. In any case, our child will be born safely and grow up happy and joyful.¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyes to meet his, smiling faintly as she suddenly felt very blessed. She had her lover by her side and the child she loved in her womb. With them, her happiness was enough¡­ Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m going over now to see if I can find any clues. In any case, I can¡¯t let that woman get away with this.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let me go too, I want to see for myself.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded in agreement. ¡­ S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the Yan Family villa, there was an air of deadly silence. Ruan Tianling¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the villa, and holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, they walked towards the inside. Along the way, no one stopped them. Inside the living room, Yan Yue lay on top of her child¡¯s body, crying her heart out. Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 Chapter 974 I Am Innocent— Chapter 974: Chapter 974 I Am Innocent¨C Chapter 974: Chapter 974 I Am Innocent¨C Yan Yue lay draped over the child¡¯s corpse in the living room, crying her heart out. Yan¡¯s mother hugged Yan Yue¡¯s shoulders, comforting her with reddened eyes non-stop. Yan¡¯s father was negotiating with two policemen. The nanny knelt on the ground, her face as pale as paper, her body trembling and limp¡­ The other servants all gathered in the living room, all looking downwards, appearing very silent. When Ruan Tianling walked into the living room with Jian Yufei, Yan Yue spotted them immediately. She hugged the child tighter, crying even more sorrowfully. Her face was covered with tears, and anyone who saw her would be moved to tears. However good Yan Yue¡¯s acting was, she could no longer deceive them. Ruan Tianling scanned the people present and spoke indifferently, ¡°I hear the child is dead, is that right?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan¡¯s mother turned to him, and seeing him holding Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, she stood up with a surge of anger. ¡°Ruan Tianling, Yueyue¡¯s child is dead, and you bring this woman here, what do you mean?!¡± ¡°No particular meaning, just came to have a look,¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a slight curl of his lips, laughing coldly. Yan¡¯s mother looked at him in bewildered shock; she grabbed a glass from the table and hurled it towards them with force. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, and he deftly deflected the glass¨C The glass smashed on the ground, emitting a sharp shattering sound. Yan¡¯s mother trembled with rage: ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re inhuman! Your child is dead, and yet you can still laugh! You beast, you¡¯re too cruel!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, his complexion dark and intimidating. Jian Yufei, too, had a poor complexion; she felt that every member of the Yan Family was disagreeable. Yan Yue looked at Ruan Tianling, her eyes deep with sorrow. Without saying a word, she just looked at him with an expression of utter heartbreak. If Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know the truth, he might really have thought she was pitiable at this moment. But because he knew everything, he found Yan Yue¡¯s current state quite disgusting. Yan¡¯s father shot a cold glance at Ruan Tianling and his company, then turned his attention back to the police, ¡°Take the nanny away. Handle her according to the law.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wronged, wronged¨CI am innocent¨C¡± the nanny cried out in terror. ¡°When I put the young master to bed, the blanket clearly wasn¡¯t covering the young master; I was very careful, I truly didn¡¯t accidentally smother the young master¡­ I¡¯m wrongly accused, sir, madam, miss, I really am innocent¡­¡± Yan¡¯s father stepped forward and gave her a harsh kick: ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, are you suggesting that someone deliberately wanted to kill the young master?!¡± The nanny fell to the ground, too scared to cry out in pain: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I really didn¡¯t kill the young master¡­¡± ¡°If not you, then who! The child has always been under your care, his death is your responsibility!¡± Yan¡¯s father roared in anger, causing the nanny to shake with fear, tears streaming down non-stop. Jian Yufei watched all this calmly, sensing that the nanny was a very steady and careful person. Moreover, the fact that she had been chosen by the Yan Family meant she must be very experienced. Such a nanny was unlikely to make such a fatal mistake. Jian Yufei asked the nanny, ¡°How exactly did the child get smothered to death?¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you get out of here! My family¡¯s business is none of your concern!¡± Yan Yue shouted angrily at her. Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s pupils shrank, her complexion growing even paler: ¡°Get out, get out of my house right now, out!¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his embrace around Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders and sneered at Yan Yue, ¡°Do you think we care to meddle in your family¡¯s affairs. We came to deliver something, and we¡¯ll leave once it¡¯s done.¡± Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 Chapter 975 This is Very Likely a Murder Case Chapter 975: Chapter 975 This is Very Likely a Murder Case Chapter 975: Chapter 975 This is Very Likely a Murder Case Ruan Tianling said to the bodyguard behind him, ¡°Give the identification document to the police comrade.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard stepped forward and handed the two identification documents to the police. The police were bewildered, ¡°What is this¡­?¡± The bodyguard answered, ¡°These are two DNA identification documents. One is a paternity test between our young master and the old master, proving that our young master is indeed the biological son of the old master. The other is a blood relationship identification document between our old master and Miss Yan¡¯s child, the child that just passed away. The document clearly states that the child does not share a grandfather-grandchild relationship with our old master. Therefore, it must be that our young master is not the father of that child.¡± Everyone was astonished, as they all knew Yan Yue¡¯s child was Ruan Tianling¡¯s. But now they were saying that the child wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling¡¯s¡­ Yan Yue¡¯s lips trembled, her panic instantly magnifying to the extreme. She glared at Ruan Tianling with furious eyes, trembling all over. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I know you don¡¯t want this child¡­ if you don¡¯t want it, fine, but why would you fabricate a DNA test to frame me, to humiliate me! My child¡¯s body is not yet cold, and you cruelly shame him by calling him a bastard, are you even human!!! Get out, all of you get out, I hate you, you¡¯re all so cruel!¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling laughed and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t as cruel as you. Maybe, you were the one who smothered that child to death.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Yan Yue furiously contested, her voice trembling even more. ¡°The child is mine, how could I possibly harm my own child! Mom, tell them to get out, I don¡¯t want to see them, tell them to leave immediately!¡± Yan¡¯s mother also thought Ruan Tianling was going too far, too inhuman. She glared at them fiercely, ¡°Get out now, or I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, looking at the two police officers: ¡°Officers, I am here to report to the police. I want to sue Yan Yue for forging a DNA test to extort shares from the Ruan Family, I will be pressing fraud charges against her.¡± Yan Yue screamed in shock, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you jerk! The child is clearly yours, so what if you don¡¯t acknowledge that, you want the shares, I¡¯ll give them back to you, I don¡¯t care! Who wants your shares anyway!¡± ¡°We will certainly take back the shares, but we will also pursue your fraud to the end. Officers, please make sure that the child¡¯s body isn¡¯t cremated, we need to extract samples for a test to see if the child is mine.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Yan¡¯s father suddenly yelled furiously, pointing at Ruan Tianling, his rage shaking him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t think you can bully the Yan family. We¡¯re making an enemy of you today! Just let me catch any dirt on the Ruan Family, otherwise, I will never let you go!¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at him disdainfully and continued to speak to the police, ¡°Yesterday, I told Yan Yue that I already knew the child wasn¡¯t mine, I asked her to reveal the real father¡¯s identity. Then today, the child died. I suspect Yan Yue feared I would reveal the truth, so she sought to destroy the evidence as soon as possible. Officer, this could very well be a murder case, and you must treat it with caution. By the way, when I arrived here, I had already reported to the police. I believe they will be arriving shortly.¡± Just as he finished speaking, the sound of sirens could be heard from outside. Yan Yue¡¯s face turned ashen, a ruthless glint flashing in her eyes. The police officers called by Ruan Tianling soon walked in. ¡°Who called to report?¡± an officer asked. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 Chapter 976 I Cant Let Them Touch My Child Chapter 976: Chapter 976: I Can¡¯t Let Them Touch My Child Chapter 976: Chapter 976: I Can¡¯t Let Them Touch My Child ¡°Who reported the case?¡± a police officer asked. Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a smile, ¡°It was me, Ruan Tianling.¡± The officer asked him, ¡°You claim someone defrauded the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, what exactly is going on?¡± Ruan Tianling repeated what he had said earlier. After looking at the two DNA reports, the officer asked, ¡°Are you sure these reports are authentic?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips twisted into a wicked smile, ¡°Do you think I would joke about my own reputation?¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, he was a celebrity in A City and the president of the Ruan Family. He couldn¡¯t possibly commit fraud, and whether it was true or not, they could simply take the child¡¯s sample and test it to find out. The officer turned to Yan Yue, ¡°Miss Yan, someone has accused you of defrauding the Ruan Family¡¯s shares. Please come with us to the station.¡± Yan Yue tightly grasped her mother¡¯s hand, while her mother stood protectively in front of her. ¡°My daughter just lost her child, and you want to take her to the police station now, are you even human?¡± The officer replied indifferently, ¡°We understand Miss Yan¡¯s feelings, but we can only enforce the law impartially.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father spoke with authority, ¡°Do you have an arrest warrant? Without one, you can forget about taking my daughter. Since you want to enforce the law impartially, go back and file the case first!¡± The officer was momentarily taken aback, and Ruan Tianling had anticipated they would say this. ¡°Then can we take a bit of the child¡¯s saliva for the test?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°The child is already dead, are you not going to let even a dead child rest in peace?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s father demanded fiercely. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Vice Mayor Yan. The child is innocent, but so am I. Someone unexpectedly saddled me with a child, and if that child isn¡¯t mine, shouldn¡¯t I seek the truth and clear my name?¡± ¡°The child isn¡¯t yours, my child could never be someone like you! Ruan Tianling, get out, I and my child don¡¯t want to see you!¡± erupted Yueyue, uncontrollably screaming, determined to stop them from conducting a paternity test. Ruan Tianling huffed coldly, ¡°Yueyue, with the way you¡¯re acting, can I take it as an admission of your guilt?¡± ¡°I am not guilty, the child is yours. But since you don¡¯t recognize him, he is not yours! You don¡¯t deserve to touch my child!¡± Yueyue grabbed the fruit knife from the table and pressed it against her neck. ¡°If anyone dares to touch my child, I¡¯ll die right here for him to see!¡± ¡°Yueyue, what are you doing, put the knife down!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother screamed in terror. Yueyue¡¯s expression was filled with tragic sorrow, as if in the utmost pain. ¡°Mom, my child just died, and they come to make a scene, clearly wanting my child to rest in torment¡­ I can¡¯t let them touch my child, everyone get out, get out, nobody is allowed to touch my child!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, his hand resting on Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulder tightened involuntarily. Jian Yufei knew he was angry. Yueyue¡¯s actions were a clear attempt to stop them from collecting samples for the test. Doesn¡¯t she know, the more she behaves like this, the more suspicious she appears. Ruan Tianling sneered with disdain. Turning to the other servants, he beckoned, ¡°Does anyone know the real truth behind the child¡¯s death? Speak up bravely, I assure you will be safe, and there¡¯s a reward of one million.¡± The servants exchanged looks, but no one dared to step forward. Ruan Tianling continued smiling, ¡°I keep my word. The one who comes forward to speak the truth will not only be safe, but the reward will increase to two million. There¡¯s a reward for anyone with something to say.¡± Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Mr. Ruan I Have Something to Say Chapter 977: Chapter 977 Mr. Ruan, I Have Something to Say Chapter 977: Chapter 977 Mr. Ruan, I Have Something to Say Yan¡¯s father was completely enraged, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what do you really want?! If you don¡¯t leave my house immediately, I will sue you!¡± ¡°Vice Mayor Yan, it amazes me that you¡¯re a mayor. I¡¯m here to clear my name, and you want to stop me? Even if your grandson has died, you should be able to separate public from private matters. By hindering me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid the reporters outside will find out?¡± ¡°Reporters? What do you mean by that, you¡¯ve called the reporters here?!¡± Yan¡¯s father¡¯s complexion changed slightly. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. To ensure justice, I¡¯ve brought the police as well as two reporters. They are waiting outside, shall I call them in?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan¡¯s father, pointing at him, was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak. At this moment, regardless of the truth, the Yan Family couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. It was now the time for political elections, a highly sensitive period. If this matter blew up, he could forget about running for the mayoral position. After weighing the situation, Yan¡¯s father said to Yan Yue, ¡°Yueyue, since he insists on a new paternity test, let them do it. We are innocent and have nothing to fear. Once the results are out, we¡¯ll see what they have to say!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue looked at her father in astonishment. Even him, he wasn¡¯t on her side either? ¡°I¡­ Mr. Ruan, I have something to say¡­¡± At this moment, a young maid raised her hand and stood up anxiously. Ruan Tianling raised an eyebrow, ¡°What do you have to say, go ahead.¡± The young maid looked towards Yan Yue, her eyes flashing with fear as she averted her gaze. ¡°Today at around four o¡¯clock in the morning¡­I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I got up to exercise¡­ And then as I stood in the garden downstairs, I saw a desk lamp on in Miss¡¯s room¡­ There was also the shadow of Miss moving around behind the curtain¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s complexion changed abruptly. Ruan Tianling immediately said to the police, ¡°Have the medical examiner determine the time of the child¡¯s death, to see if it was around four in the morning!¡± The police also became serious, ¡°Miss Yan, please hand the child¡¯s body over to us now! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re obstructing police work!¡± Seeing a glimmer of hope, the maternity nurse hurriedly said, ¡°I also have something to say!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her. The maternity nurse said, ¡°Before Miss Yan gave birth, I was already in the Yan Family looking after her. I¡¯ve been by her side for months, and I have never seen her show any affection for the child. She never even talks about the child, which is very different from other pregnant mothers. Ever since the child was born, she wouldn¡¯t even hold him, let alone give him an extra glance. I¡¯m a mother too, I¡¯ve cared for many new mothers, and I know how a mother feels about her own child. But Miss Yan never showed any fondness for her child, the way she looked at the child¡­ it was as if she was disgusted¡­¡± Both Yan¡¯s father and mother¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. Yan Yue not liking the child, this they also knew¡­ Could it be that it really was their own daughter¡­ who had killed the child with her own hands?! Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°Now the suspicions are numerous, and the child might very well have been killed by Yan Yue herself. Comrade police officer, you should know what to do now.¡± A police officer fixed a sharp gaze on Yan Yue, ¡°Miss Yan, today you must come with us to the police station!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes shook violently. She clenched the knife in her hand, already resolved on a drastic idea. Originally, she had planned to kill the child, then have her father order the police to suppress the news of the child¡¯s death, and secretly cremate the child. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Yan Yue No One is Forcing You Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Yan Yue, No One is Forcing You Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Yan Yue, No One is Forcing You Even if Ruan Tianling suspected the child was not his, he had no evidence to prove it. By then, her reputation would be preserved, and the Ruan Family would give her a substantial compensation. Even without acquiring that thirty percent of shares, she could still receive a decent compensation¡­ But what she never expected was for Ruan Tianling to rush over here immediately. He must have had surveillance placed near her home; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have received the news so early in the morning. Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter if he came, as long as she didn¡¯t let him touch her child. She believed that since the child was already dead and she would return the shares to them, he wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter excessively. But unexpectedly, he insisted on investigating thoroughly, showing no intention of letting go. He even guessed that it was she who had killed the child¡­ How could he be so terrifying, so heartless! Couldn¡¯t he just let her off the hook? Why must he push her to death, drive her to this state of utter despair? Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but burst into a terrifying laugh, attracting everyone¡¯s stares. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Yan Yue looked at Ruan Tianling with a cold laugh, ¡°The child isn¡¯t yours, and it was I who killed the child, everything you said is correct¡­¡± ¡°Yueyue!¡± Yan¡¯s mother looked at her in shock, as if she didn¡¯t recognize her. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue didn¡¯t look at her parents¡¯ expressions, her gaze fixed on Ruan Tianling. ¡°But all of this was forced by you! Ruan Tianling, it was you who drove me to this point today!¡± Her face was twisted, her eyes full of intense hatred. ¡°You betrayed our love, it was you who made me jealous, resentful, unwilling, and led me to this point today! It¡¯s all your fault, if you hadn¡¯t fallen in love with someone else, I wouldn¡¯t have become what I am now!¡± Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, ¡°I fell in love with someone else? Then tell me, what about the time you deceived me into thinking you were still alive, what was that about?¡± Yan Yue was at a loss for words¡­ But in her eyes, her betrayal was merely physical, while his was emotional. Her betrayal could be forgiven because she had always loved him. But his betrayal was absolutely unforgivable! So it was all his fault, she wasn¡¯t wrong at all! ¡°Believe it or not, the person I have always loved is you, I never betrayed our love,¡± tears inadvertently fell from Yan Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°I thought you would love me for a lifetime, that no matter what wrongs I did, you would forgive me, and keep loving me¡­¡± Yan Yue grew more and more heartbroken as she spoke, ¡°But I never imagined that you would fall in love with Jian Yufei! She¡¯s inferior to me in every way, why would you fall in love with her!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, and said indifferently, ¡°Because she is not as vicious as you.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°I¡¯m vicious? My viciousness, wasn¡¯t it forced by you!¡± ¡°No one forced you!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly interrupted, ¡°Yan Yue, no one forced you to kill, to come to this point today; it¡¯s you who are forcing yourself!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes turned frosty. ¡°Now that you have everything, naturally you enjoy speaking of high ideals. You are not me; you haven¡¯t experienced my pain, haven¡¯t fallen from Heaven into Hell, you have no right to lecture me!¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, remaining silent. What she had experienced¡­ Falling from Heaven into the real Hell, she had lived through it herself. Even having survived Hell, she was still enduring torment. What was Yan Yue¡¯s pain compared to hers? Yet she had driven herself to where she was today¡­ Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 Chapter 979 Its too late to say anything Chapter 979: Chapter 979 It¡¯s too late to say anything¡­ Chapter 979: Chapter 979 It¡¯s too late to say anything¡­ Harming others and oneself, now there truly is no hope for a fresh start. Jian Yufei really felt fortunate that she hadn¡¯t been blinded by hatred. Otherwise, today¡¯s fate would have been hers¡­ ¡°Yan Yue, maybe others are at fault too, but you had a choice for your future. So, this path, you chose it yourself,¡± Jian Yufei stated calmly. Yan Yue stared at her with a cold sneer, unable to take in what Jian Yufei was saying. Now, she was completely ruined, with no chance of ever turning things around. Even if Jian Yufei was right, she wouldn¡¯t feel remorse. All she wanted was revenge! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue lowered her gaze, full of regret, ¡°I know I was wrong¡­ But what could I do? By the time I reached this point, there was no turning back. Even if I knew I was wrong, would you have let me go?¡± ¡°Let you go? You wish,¡± Ruan Tianling said disdainfully. Jian Yufei continued, ¡°When you initially instigated Xu Man to kill me, you should have stopped there. If you had, there might have been salvation for you.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered. Yes, if she had given up on Ruan Tianling then, none of this would have happened. Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile, now saying anything was too late¡­ Ruan Tianling fixated his gaze on Yan Yue and asked, ¡°Can you tell me now, who is the biological father of the child?¡± Yan Yue looked up, ¡°Does it matter who he is?¡± ¡°Yes, it does. That man is not simple, I want to know who he is,¡± Ruan Tianling said, looking at her earnestly. ¡°I can only tell one person. Come closer, and I will tell you,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, and he let go of Jian Yufei¡¯s body, taking a step forward. Jian Yufei was somewhat nervous, considering Yan Yue still held a fruit knife in her hand. ¡°Be careful,¡± she said softly to him. Yan Yue scoffed, ¡°What do you think I could do to him? Even if I were holding a gun, I probably couldn¡¯t hurt him.¡± Ruan Tianling gave Jian Yufei a reassuring glance, then walked towards Yan Yue. He stood in front of Yan Yue, gesturing for the others to back away. The onlookers, including Yan Yue¡¯s mother, couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps, distancing themselves. ¡°Tell me, who is he?¡± Ruan Tianling demanded, staring at Yan Yue. Yan Yue lifted her eyes to look deeply at him. Without makeup, her face appeared haggard and pale. Barely in her twenties, she looked as aged as a woman in her thirties. In her scheming against others, she had also marred herself. A true reflection of the heart¡­ The visage of someone with malicious intent gradually becomes repulsive. Ruan Tianling now looked at her without a shred of compassion or even indifference in his heart. This woman he once had feelings for, he now loathed to the extreme¡­ Seeing no flicker of emotion in his eyes, Yan Yue felt a sharp pain in her heart. ¡°Tianling, I truly loved you, did you know that?¡± she said to him softly and earnestly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze remained as cold as ever, unmoved. ¡°I always thought, if you loved me, I would never have ended up where I am today¡­ I would certainly have been very happy¡­¡± ¡°Is your happiness solely dependent on me?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, only you can provide it. But then you gave it to me and took it back¡­ From the beginning, you should never have given it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve admitted everything and I guess I am about to die¡­ Can you tell me the truth? Do you have any feelings for me at all in your heart?¡± Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Who is Setting off Bombs Outside Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Who is Setting off Bombs Outside? Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Who is Setting off Bombs Outside? ¡°Even just a little bit, how do you see me?¡± Yan Yue asked, eyes red with hope. Confronted with her pitiable appearance, Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°To me, you only evoke one feeling¡­ and that is disgust!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yue¡¯s pupils dilated, likely the cruellest and most hurtful sentence she had ever heard in her life. ¡°Disgust?¡± she echoed in disbelief. ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Yue couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She didn¡¯t know what she was laughing at; it just felt absurdly funny. But Ruan Tianling had no interest in watching her laugh. ¡°Speak, who is that man?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s smile faded as she replied coldly, ¡°He is¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t catch what she said. Yan Yue leaned in close, her lips slightly parting, ¡°If I can¡¯t have you, then Jian Yufei won¡¯t get to have you either!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the knife in her hand stabbed viciously toward him¨C Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he quickly grasped her wrist; the tip of the knife had already pierced his clothes. Yan Yue froze, about to exert more force¨C Suddenly, Ruan Tianling broke her wrist. Yan Yue screamed in agony, and the next second, her body was flung violently away by Ruan Tianling! Everything happened too fast; Jian Yufei and the others hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had transpired. Yan Yue lay on the ground, accompanied by the clang of the fruit knife falling to the floor. Jian Yufei covered her mouth and exclaimed, ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you okay?¡± She rushed toward him, frantically checking his body. The man took her hand, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was just his clothes that had been pierced through. Jian Yufei was still in shock, feeling a wave of fear wash over her. If he had been stabbed, she didn¡¯t know what she would have done. Yan Yue lay on the ground, enduring the pain in her wrist, trying to reach for the fruit knife on the floor. Ruan Tianling pushed Jian Yufei aside a bit and strode toward Yan Yue. His foot pressed down on the fruit knife. ¡°You want to kill yourself? Even if you¡¯re going to die, you should reveal who that man is, or don¡¯t even think about dying easily!¡± Yan Yue looked up to meet his icy gaze. ¡°If I tell you who he is¡­ can you let me live?¡± Ha, it turned out she was afraid of dying¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Of course, as long as you tell me who he is, I can help you avoid the death penalty.¡± ¡°Do you mean it?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded. Yan Yue, moved, said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± ¡°Boom¨C¡± Just as she was about to speak, a deafening explosion suddenly erupted outside! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Someone screamed in panic. In the instant the explosion occurred, Ruan Tianling quickly turned and rushed to Jian Yufei¡¯s side. He enveloped her in his arms, spun around, sheltering her in his embrace as the shockwave from the explosion shook everything in the room. Jian Yufei felt as though an earthquake had struck, the world around her trembling. Soon, the explosion ceased, but the house still trembled from the aftershocks. Several police officers rushed outside, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s piercing gaze turned toward the outdoors, his face grim. Who was planting bombs outside? Fortunately, he had arranged for people to guard the main entrance; otherwise, the bomb would have been inside, not outside¡­ Thinking of this, Ruan Tianling felt a chill of fear. Today he had been careless, and he had almost caused the death of both himself and Jian Yufei. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Another scream echoed. ¡°Miss¡­ the miss, she¡­¡± Ruan Tianling turned his head abruptly to look, and saw Yan Yue lying on the ground, her forehead struck by a bullet. Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 Chapter 981 The Man Dating Yan Yue Chapter 981: Chapter 981: The Man Dating Yan Yue Chapter 981: Chapter 981: The Man Dating Yan Yue Ruan Tianling suddenly turned his head, and that was when he saw Yan Yue on the ground, her forehead struck by a bullet. She lay there motionless, her blood soaking through her hair¡­ Her eyes were wide open, bearing the expression of someone who died with grievances unappeased. Where had the bullet come from? Ruan Tianling had no desire to take another look at Yan Yue. His gaze swiftly scanned the room, then he noticed the bullet hole in the window. The window was directly in line with Yan Yue¡¯s face; had he been standing in front of her just moments before, the bullet would have hit him¡­ Ruan Tianling moved with Jian Yufei to a safe corner, shielding her. ¡°Someone¡¯s in the tree across the way, search it immediately!¡± he ordered his subordinates in a stern voice. Jian Yufei cowered in his embrace, trembling all over. Ruan Tianling held her tight, whispering comforting words, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all right now.¡± ¡°Is Yan Yue dead?¡± Jian Yufei asked, looking up at him. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°She must be dead.¡± Survival was highly unlikely after taking a bullet to the forehead. Jian Yufei¡¯s mood suddenly turned gloomy. Had Yan Yue ever considered that she might be killed when she murdered her child? The police quickly cordoned off the scene, taking control of the situation¡­ Ruan Tianling helped Jian Yufei into the car, then walked around to the other side and got in himself. He started the car and slowly drove away. A few black sedans followed behind, all filled with bodyguards escorting them. Jian Yufei slumped weakly against the seatback. Ruan Tianling gave her a glance and asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jian Yufei shook her head. This wasn¡¯t her first time experiencing such a scene, so she wasn¡¯t frightened. ¡°Why did he kill Yan Yue?¡± she asked, puzzled. ¡°He? Do you know who the killer is?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her with a smile. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It must be the man Yan Yue was seeing,¡± she replied. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°It must be him. He killed Yan Yue to keep her from revealing his identity.¡± ¡°Who could he be then?¡± Ruan Tianling speculated, ¡°I think he¡¯s related to Xiao Zibin, one of Xiao Zibin¡¯s men.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. ¡°Impossible. If he were one of Xiao Zibin¡¯s men, Xiao Lang wouldn¡¯t have warned me about the problem with Yan Yue¡¯s child.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke coolly, ¡°It¡¯s my intuition. I feel that man is Xiao Zibin¡¯s. He impregnated Yan Yue deliberately. My guess is that Xiao Lang is Xiao Zibin¡¯s overt operative, specifically used to divert our attention. That man is Xiao Zibin¡¯s covert agent, with the purpose of using Yan Yue¡¯s child to gain thirty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°But I questioned Xiao Lang, and he seemed unaware of this. I thought Xiao Zibin had been quietly inactive, planning on having Xiao Lang marry Yan Yue¡­¡± ¡°Do you really think Xiao Zibin¡¯s actions would be that simple?¡± Jian Yufei came to a realization. Indeed, if she could think of this possibility, the Ruan family would surely have considered it. They would certainly prevent Yan Yue from marrying Xiao Lang, never allowing the Ruan family shares to fall into Xiao Zibin¡¯s hands so easily. Ruan Tianling then added, ¡°Now that the man has murdered to seal lips, it proves even more his connection with Xiao Zibin.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Murdering to seal lips is to avoid exposing himself. If he wasn¡¯t involved in the struggle for shares, what would he be afraid of? Even if it¡¯s known that he¡¯s the father of the child, it would only prove that Yan Yue had another man. He wouldn¡¯t be breaking the law, and the police couldn¡¯t trouble him for it. However, his haste to murder and seal lips indicates that he¡¯s covering up some truth¡­¡± Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 Chapter 982 I Dont Know That Person Chapter 982: Chapter 982 I Don¡¯t Know That Person Chapter 982: Chapter 982 I Don¡¯t Know That Person Jian Yufei frowned in thought, convinced that he made sense. ¡°Who exactly is that person? Now that he¡¯s lurking in the dark, aren¡¯t we in grave danger?¡± Ruan Tianling took her hand and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t have any more problems. I¡¯m on guard now, and they have no opportunity to make a move.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good.¡± Jian Yufei felt much more at ease. Yet Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t find peace of mind. Because today, they had nearly lost their lives. If it was indeed Xiao Zibin¡¯s men, they could have easily killed them just now. If the bomb had been thrown into the house, he and Jian Yufei would have been blown to pieces. And that bullet¨Cif they hadn¡¯t been worried a single shot wouldn¡¯t kill him, that bullet would have been aimed at him first¡­ The fact that Xiao Zibin had been quiet didn¡¯t mean he had given up. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only thing he could do was to kill him and Jian Yufei, to kill every member of the Ruan Family, and then to purchase the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, seizing control of the Ruan empire. ¡­ The Ruan Family was a business empire, and taking control of it would ensure a continuous stream of income if managed properly. What Xiao Zibin wanted wasn¡¯t the 25 billion RMB; what he wanted was the ever-profitable Ruan Family¡­ Their plan was originally to use him in exchange for the forty percent of the shares in Jian Yufei¡¯s hands, but the plan failed. The other thirty percent, they planned to obtain through Yan Yue¡¯s child. Who would have thought that Yan Yue, in her attempt to clear her own name, would kill her child¡­ With no bargaining chips left in their hands to take over the Ruan Family, there was only one path left¨Cto wash their hands once and for all by wiping out the Ruan Family. In fact, their current situation was even more dangerous than before. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t analyze these things with Jian Yufei because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. But upon returning to ¡°Feifei Castle,¡± the first thing he did was to strengthen their defenses. He increased the number of people secretly protecting both the old Ruan Family residence and this place, not giving Xiao Zibin any chance for an assassination. ¡­ Ruan Tianling was in the study, arranging personnel over the phone. Jian Yufei sat on the bed in the bedroom, also on a call. She dialed Xiao Lang¡¯s number, her feelings complex. ¡°Hello, Yufei?¡± Xiao Lang picked up her call, surprised and delighted. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, concerned. He had predicted she would encounter danger in London. Even though his father had promised not to harm her, he was still very worried for her safety. Later, when he learned she had returned safely, he was somewhat reassured¡­ Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m calling you to tell you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yan Yue killed her child, and then she was killed as well. So your plan to use her to obtain the thirty percent of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares has fallen through.¡± Xiao Lang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°They¡¯re both dead?¡± ¡°Yes. Yan Yue¡¯s child was indeed not Ruan Tianling¡¯s. We asked her who the father was, but then she was shot, clearly because the perpetrator feared their identity being exposed. Xiao Lang, there¡¯s no need to hide anything from me now. Tell me the truth, was that man one of your people?¡± A shrewd flash crossed Xiao Lang¡¯s eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know that person.¡± ¡°Then how do you know that Yan Yue¡¯s child might not be Ruan Tianling¡¯s? You must know about her affairs with other men, right? Who is he?¡± ¡°My knowledge of the matter is because I accidentally saw her going to a hotel room with a man, but I don¡¯t recognize that man.¡± Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Has Xiao Lang Met with Trouble Too Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Has Xiao Lang Met with Trouble Too? Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Has Xiao Lang Met with Trouble Too? ¡°I knew about this because I accidentally witnessed her going to a hotel with a man to get a room, but I don¡¯t recognize that man.¡± For some reason, Jian Yufei chose to believe his words. ¡°Which hotel did you see them at? Around what time was it?¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It was¡­¡± Xiao Lang had just begun speaking when the voice suddenly cut out. Following that, came the sound of the call being disconnected. A beep sounded from the phone, and Jian Yufei¡¯s heart involuntarily started throbbing along with it. What had happened to Xiao Lang? She hurriedly redialed, but the phone had been turned off¡­ Could it be that something had also happened to Xiao Lang? Jian Yufei sat up uneasily. It shouldn¡¯t be, he is Xiao Zibin¡¯s son, they wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. At most, they would prevent him from telling her the truth. Jian Yufei kept reassuring herself, yet her heart still felt uneasy. ¡­ Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered the bedroom only to find her leaning against the headboard, her brows deeply furrowed. He sat down next to her, taking her hand in his. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him and recounted what had just happened. Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°You called Xiao Lang? His words are utterly unreliable!¡± ¡°I just wanted to find out something from him. However, I feel that he truly doesn¡¯t know about that mysterious man. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have warned me back then. Without his warning, we wouldn¡¯t have gone for a paternity test and would have continued to think that it was your child¡­ In any case, I¡¯m certain, he definitely doesn¡¯t know about that man.¡± Ruan Tianling thought she was right. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t know, you shouldn¡¯t have any dealings with him. Don¡¯t forget, he is our enemy.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t reveal anything to him. But why did he suddenly hang up the phone?¡± In her eyes, a flicker of worry for Xiao Lang was hidden. Ruan Tianling saw it at a glance¡­ After all, Xiao Lang was her cousin; they were related by blood. He understood her concern for him; he was just afraid that she might obstruct him when he dealt with Xiao Lang in the future. ¡°That¡¯s their business. He probably thought of something, so he couldn¡¯t tell you the truth. He is Xiao Zibin¡¯s son, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be harmed.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡± Suddenly, a pain coursed through her abdomen. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei clutched her stomach, emitting a low cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked anxiously, ¡°Is it a stomachache?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Yufei gestured. ¡°Then what is it?¡± Ruan Tianling was still very anxious; he hoped nothing was wrong with the child. They had already lost one child, this one couldn¡¯t have any problems. Seeing his face turn pale with fear, Jian Yufei suddenly felt very moved. ¡°It¡¯s fetal movement, it¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± she quickly reassured him. ¡°Fetal movement?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the baby in my stomach moving. The baby moving is a good sign; it shows that he¡¯s developing well,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling exhaled in relief, his curiosity piqued as he asked, ¡°Did he kick you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling laid his hand over her abdomen, his movements delicate and cautious. ¡°Will he kick you again?¡± ¡°He won¡¯t kick too frequently right now, from four to over five months the fetal movements aren¡¯t too frequent. However, starting with the sixth month, they will gradually increase and become very frequent, and when the baby kicks me, the movements will be quite strong.¡± Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Chapter 984 I Love My Daughter More Chapter 984: Chapter 984: I Love My Daughter More Chapter 984: Chapter 984: I Love My Daughter More ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, puzzled. Their previous child had passed away at three months old. At that time, she shouldn¡¯t have experienced any fetal movement¡­ Usually, one learns about such knowledge after feeling the fetal movement. But she knew it so clearly, and her tone was familiar, as if she had experienced it herself. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°I saw it on the internet.¡± Indeed, that was the only way for her to gain a bit of knowledge from others, since she could not have experienced it herself. ¡°Next time he kicks you, call me,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, his face full of anticipation. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± No sooner had she spoken than she felt the child kick her again. Ruan Tianling knew what was happening just by looking at her expression. ¡°Did he kick you again?¡± he asked anxiously. Jian Yufei nodded, also puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s not right, I¡¯m just over four months pregnant, he shouldn¡¯t be kicking me so frequently. Logically, he should only move every ten to twenty minutes¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand roamed over her stomach as he said, ¡°How do you know it has to be every ten minutes? My child is naturally developing well; it¡¯s natural for him to be a bit mischievous.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, you speak as if you have a lot of experience. If you¡¯re worried, we can go to the hospital for a check-up right now.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. She looked at him intently feeling the fetal movements and couldn¡¯t help but think of her past life. Back then, she felt the baby¡¯s movements alone every day. She had so wished he could feel it just once¡­ but he never did. Yet now, he was feeling it with such earnestness¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Yufei asked tentatively, ¡°Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°A girl!¡± Ruan Tianling replied without hesitation. Jian Yufei, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling looked up and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just really want a daughter.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a son?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep trying until we have a daughter,¡± he said. Jian Yufei was speechless, ¡°There are national regulations against having too many children, you know.¡± S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can just change our nationality,¡± he said casually. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°You¡¯re not at all patriotic.¡± ¡°I love my daughter more,¡± Ruan Tianling immediately retorted. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart warmed, he liked daughters, and that made her very happy. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll keep trying until we have a daughter,¡± she said. ¡°Certainly,¡± Ruan Tianling embraced her, leaning in to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, but her mind turned to Yan Yue and her child. If Yan Yue had loved her child and not had killed him, she wouldn¡¯t have been shot today¡­ So there is retribution in life, sometimes it just takes time. When the time comes, you will pay a heavy price for what you¡¯ve done. Jian Yufei wrapped her arms around Ruan Tianling¡¯s neck, suddenly feeling very happy. Her heart was free of hatred, jealousy, and dissatisfaction; therefore, she was a very happy person. ***************** Time passed quickly. Before they knew it, a month had gone by. During this period, Jian Yufei had almost stayed at home every day to nurture the fetus. She didn¡¯t dare to go out carelessly, fearing retaliation from Xiao Zibin and the others. Even if she needed to go out, it was always with Ruan Tianling by her side¡­ Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 Chapter 985 It is Gong Shaoxuns Voice Chapter 985: Chapter 985: It is Gong Shaoxun¡¯s Voice Chapter 985: Chapter 985: It is Gong Shaoxun¡¯s Voice For the health of the baby, Ruan Tianling confiscated her cell phone and computer, allowing her to watch TV for only a little while each day. In the other times, he would accompany her to play chess, design the baby¡¯s room together, or take a walk in the garden. Jian Yufei felt her days were very comfortable, even having the feeling that the crisis had been lifted. She asked Ruan Tianling if the matter with Xiao Zibin was handled. Ruan Tianling said it hadn¡¯t been. Jian Yufei was not a capricious woman; since there were dangers outside, she didn¡¯t mind staying at home all the time. ¡­ That day, as she was watching TV in the living room, she suddenly heard commotion outside. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ll go check,¡± Aunt Li said curiously, walking out, then quickly came back. Jian Yufei asked her, ¡°What happened? Who¡¯s outside?¡± Aunt Li smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just someone riding a motorcycle almost hit someone, and then the two got into an argument.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jian Yufei nodded, and continued to watch TV. ¡°Xiaoyu, it¡¯s Gong Shaoxun. Can you hear my voice?¡± Suddenly, a very loud speaker sound came from outside. Jian Yufei knew that heavy motorcycles came equipped with players that could be very loud. Those players were used to play songs¡­ But now, what was being played was the voice of Gong Shaoxun. ¡°Is Gong Shaoxun outside?¡± Jian Yufei was surprised and looked towards Aunt Li. Aunt Li said with difficulty, ¡°Miss Jian, the young master said you need to quietly nourish the fetus, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb you.¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei suddenly understood why Ruan Tianling did not allow her to touch her cell phone or computer. It was to prevent Gong Shaoxun from contacting her¡­ ¡°Xiaoyu, I¡¯m Gong Shaoxun¡­¡± The player repeated over and over as if it would not stop until she answered. Jian Yufei quickly told Aunt Li, ¡°Quickly let him in¡­ and, don¡¯t call Ruan Tianling to inform him.¡± Aunt Li: ¡°¡­¡± A few minutes later, Gong Shaoxun, clad in leather jacket and pants, strode in. He quickly walked up to Jian Yufei, gazed at her bulging belly and her good color, and bent his lips to show a bright white set of teeth. ¡°Finally, I see you. Your phone was unreachable, you weren¡¯t online on QQ, and every attempt to see you was blocked. I knew you were under house arrest.¡± House arrest? Jian Yufei was about to explain when Gong Shaoxun grabbed her hand, declared authoritatively, ¡°Today I¡¯m here to take you away from here! Don¡¯t worry, no one can stop me. Whoever dares to stop me, I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± After speaking, he pulled her towards the outdoors without further explanation. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Jian Yufei held him back, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, I¡¯m not under house arrest.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been kept here by Ruan Tianling, not allowed to go out, not allowed to contact people outside, if not house arrest then what is it?¡± Gong Shaoxun frowned. Jian Yufei found herself speechless, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not under house arrest. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. As you know, I am heavily pregnant, and it¡¯s tiring to talk while standing.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Gong Shaoxun then nodded and sat down. Jian Yufei asked Aunt Li to make tea for Gong Shaoxun, who leaned back on the sofa with one leg draped over the other. ¡°Ruan Tianling won¡¯t let me see you, but I have plenty of ways to do so. Xiaoyu, I want to ask you, is it him not letting me see you, or you not wanting to see me?¡± Faced with such a direct question, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how to answer. Gong Shaoxun laughed, ¡°It must be him not letting me see you. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t want to see me.¡± That question seemed even harder to answer. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Her Brother Died Chapter 986: Chapter 986 Her Brother Died Chapter 986: Chapter 986 Her Brother Died Fortunately, Auntie Li came over with a cup of tea. Jian Yufei took the glass cup and personally handed it to him, ¡°Drink some tea.¡± Gong Shaoxun took it and sipped the tea. ¡°Actually, I really haven¡¯t been under soft imprisonment. You know as well, Xiao Zibin and the others¡¯ issue hasn¡¯t been resolved, and it¡¯s very dangerous for me to go out, that¡¯s why I stay at home every day. As for not using my phone or computer, it¡¯s because of the radiation; I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± Jian Yufei explained to him with a smile. But Gong Shaoxun frowned, ¡°Xiao Zibin and their problem has been resolved long ago!¡± Jian Yufei was abruptly stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Half a month ago, Ruan Tianling took care of those people, he didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head gravely, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Humph, see, he¡¯s just deliberately keeping you under soft imprisonment, preventing you from going out and meeting me. I say Ruan Tianling is really not a man; how is keeping you imprisoned any skill? If he has the guts, he should compete with me fairly and see who can win your heart. Acting like this only shows he¡¯s feeling guilty and afraid, afraid that I might snatch you away¡­¡± He said something, but Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t listening. She asked him with furrowed brows, ¡°Is it really all taken care of?¡± ¡°Of course. That skirmish was severe, Ruan Tianling took care of all of them.¡± ¡°What about Xiao Lang?¡± Jian Yufei asked uneasily. Gong Shaoxun said indifferently, ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re all dead, Xiao Lang must be dead too, right?¡± ¡°¡­How do you know?¡± ¡°My brother-in-law told me, he was involved as well.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders slumped in despair, her feelings complicated. Xiao Zibin and the others being eliminated, she should feel happy about it. But her mood was heavy and she just couldn¡¯t lighten up. Xiao Lang was dead, her brother was dead¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s nose felt sour, and she wanted to cry. ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked her anxiously. Jian Yufei stood up and said, ¡°I feel a bit uncomfortable, I want to go upstairs to rest¡­ Gong Shaoxun, thank you for telling me all this, in a few days I will invite you for a meal, I haven¡¯t forgotten what I promised you.¡± Gong Shaoxun quickly stood up, explaining, ¡°Xiaoyu, I didn¡¯t mean to force you to invite me to dinner¡­¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°I know, but I genuinely want to invite you to dinner.¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes shimmered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. *************** After work, Ruan Tianling first bought two roasted squabs, then drove home. Carrying the bag, he entered the living room, but didn¡¯t see Jian Yufei. In the past month, every day he came back, he would see her lying on the couch watching TV. Then they would have dinner together, and after dinner, he would accompany her watching TV¡­ But today, he didn¡¯t see Jian Yufei at first glance, and felt a little disappointed in his heart. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± Auntie Li greeted him with a smile, taking the coat and bag of food he handed her. ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Yufei?¡± Auntie Li dodged his gaze and said, ¡°Miss Jian is resting upstairs.¡± ¡°Take the squab to reheat it and then cut it into small pieces.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After giving instructions, Ruan Tianling headed upstairs. He pushed open the bedroom door with a smile, finding the heavy curtains drawn, the room dimly lit. Turning on the wall light, he saw Jian Yufei curled up on the bed, seemingly asleep. Ruan Tianling approached her quietly, seeing her eyes closed, one hand resting on her abdomen, sleeping peacefully. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Zoning Out on the Way Upstairs Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Zoning Out on the Way Upstairs Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Zoning Out on the Way Upstairs Ruan Tianling quietly approached her and saw her with her eyes closed, one hand resting on her lower abdomen, sleeping very peacefully. He softly sat down beside the bed, his eyes affectionately watching her, the corners of his mouth lifting in a charming curve. He reached out to caress her face and lowered his head to gently kiss her lips. Jian Yufei, in fact, had not fallen asleep at all; she opened her eyes, which showed no signs of sleepiness. Avoiding his kiss, she propped herself up and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat,¡± Ruan Tianling took her hand. Jian Yufei nodded slightly. Ruan Tianling led her downstairs, where the dinner had already been laid out. Auntie Li had cut the squab Ruan Tianling brought back into small pieces and placed the plate in front of her. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clasping her chopsticks, Jian Yufei found herself unable to eat anything. Ruan Tianling picked up a piece of roasted squab for her, ¡°Don¡¯t you love this? Go ahead and eat.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Jian Yufei smiled briefly, picked up the meat, and took a bite. The squab, which was usually delicious, tasted completely bland to her at the moment. She ate a few bites of her meal forcefully, then picked up a soup spoon to drink some soup. Seeing her poor appetite, Ruan Tianling asked with concern, ¡°You can¡¯t eat any of this? What would you like? I can go make it for you.¡± Jian Yufei set down her spoon, her voice lacking energy, ¡°You eat, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll eat later.¡± ¡°Nothing you particularly feel like eating?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t seem very well. What¡¯s wrong, are you feeling unwell?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, and Ruan Tianling reached out to touch her forehead; her temperature was very normal. ¡°Go and rest. If you can¡¯t eat now, you can eat later,¡± he said to her gently. Jian Yufei nodded, then stood up and left the dining room. She really wanted to ask Ruan Tianling about Xiao Lang, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask. When Xiao Lang wanted to kill him, he had not shown mercy. Ruan Tianling hated them, it was only natural for him to kill them too. But¡­ if possible, she hoped Xiao Lang hadn¡¯t died. She didn¡¯t want Ruan Tianling to get hurt, nor did she want to see Xiao Lang die like this. Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t a bad person; he had taken good care of her and even agreed to save Ruan Tianling¡¯s life. While he was sticking to his own position and principles, he had also provided her with the greatest convenience and protection. He wasn¡¯t a bad man; he was still her brother¡­ She hoped he could turn over a new leaf and live a good life. Instead of dying just like that¡­ But the person was already dead, and no amount of thinking would change that. Even if she were to ask Ruan Tianling, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference, would it? Jian Yufei walked in a daze when suddenly she tripped on a step, her body pitching forward¨C ¡°Careful!¡± A large hand timely grabbed her arm, jerking her body up. Just a little more and her belly would have hit the step¡­ Ruan Tianling held her tight, his voice tense, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, getting lost in thought just walking upstairs? What if you had fallen?¡± Jian Yufei was also shaken, a tragedy had nearly repeated itself. ¡°I¡­¡± she tried to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep and dark; he swept her up in his arms and strode up the stairs. After laying her on the bed, he squatted in front of her, took her hand in his, and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, are you keeping something to yourself? What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice, ¡°Not even me?¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him, meeting his gaze; it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to say it, but rather she didn¡¯t know how to ask. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 The 988th Chapter I didnt mean to deceive you Chapter 988: The 988th Chapter I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you Chapter 988: The 988th Chapter I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her with a softened tone. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Today, Gong Shaoxun came¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened instantly, ¡°You met with him?¡± ¡°Yes, he told me that you¡¯ve been preventing him from seeing me, and he also told me¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯ve been preventing you two from meeting. He likes you, you¡¯re my woman, and I would never give him a chance to see you! Taking away your phone and computer was also to prevent him from meeting you. Is it because I stopped the two of you from meeting that you¡¯re angry?¡± Confronting his dark eyes, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°He also said that Xiao Zibin¡¯s problem has been solved.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shimmered, his thin lips slightly pursed. ¡°It was solved half a month ago, right?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°Yes,¡± Ruan Tianling admitted lightly. ¡°But you¡¯ve been lying to me, saying it wasn¡¯t solved. Even if you wanted to stop me from meeting Gong Shaoxun, you shouldn¡¯t have deceived me¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. She abruptly raised her hands and pounded on his body, chokingly said, ¡°Do you know, every day you leave the house, I¡¯m on tenterhooks, fearing they might kill you¡­ Why do you think I wait downstairs every day for your return, if not because I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t come back on time¡­ If the danger has been eliminated, why didn¡¯t you tell me, why keep me worried¡­¡± Ruan Tianling grasped her hands, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, and tears streamed down her face. Ruan Tianling said with guilt and pain, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jian Yufei said faintly, ¡°Lying to me, one is to stop me from going out to meet Gong Shaoxun, the other is so that I wouldn¡¯t know Xiao Lang is already dead, right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned stern, and he said with a heavy voice, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei took a deep breath, her mood feeling very low. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me that much?¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I just don¡¯t want you to meet Gong Shaoxun.¡± ¡°Can you guard against that forever?¡± ¡°If possible¡­¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned; his words reminded her of his domineering and nearly paranoid personality when he got serious. He was someone who would definitely accomplish whatever he set his mind to. She had no doubt that to prevent her from meeting Gong Shaoxun, he would indeed keep her locked up for a lifetime. This kind of paranoia in him brought back memories of things he had done to her in the past. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t like this aspect of his character. ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you ever considered my feelings?¡± she asked him. Ruan Tianling stood up abruptly, his voice filled with anger, ¡°Not letting you meet with Gong Shaoxun makes you feel that bad?! Jian Yufei, let me tell you, you are mine, for life! You better not think about other men, or else I will kill them!¡± Jian Yufei widened her eyes, staring at him unblinkingly. ¡°Is that how you see me? You think I have Gong Shaoxun in my heart?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?! I don¡¯t let you see him, yet you insist on meeting him. Now, because of him, you can¡¯t even eat, you¡¯re in a bad mood, and you even argue with me¡­¡± Ruan Tianling grew increasingly angry as he spoke, tortured by jealousy to the point of losing reason. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if you have him in your heart, it will never be possible. I won¡¯t let go, not even in death!¡± Jian Yufei felt a headache coming on. Why does he always think of things in that way? Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 Chapter 989 I Really Love You Chapter 989: Chapter 989 I Really Love You Chapter 989: Chapter 989 I Really Love You He couldn¡¯t even figure out the main point of what she was saying? ¡°Ruan Tianling, what I want to say is, you lied to me. You¡¯ve been on guard against me for some impossible matters, deceiving me. Haven¡¯t you ever considered my feelings?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lie to me. If others lie to me, I won¡¯t feel anything. But when you lie to me, it hurts me a lot¡­¡± Tears again filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Today, after learning everything from Gong Shaoxun, I felt like a complete fool. I trusted you, but you were on guard against me, you deceived me¡­ you don¡¯t trust me at all!¡± Jian Yufei shouted loudly, then she lowered her head and covered her eyes with one hand. Ruan Tianling watched her in shock, realizing that he truly hadn¡¯t considered all these points¡­ If he trusted her, he shouldn¡¯t have been on guard against her or deceived her. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Ruan Tianling sat down beside her and turned her body towards him. Jian Yufei kept her head down, tears sliding down her cheeks. Ruan Tianling tried to pull her hand away; she struggled, but he managed to do it. Jian Yufei averted her gaze, refusing to look at him. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes: ¡°Look at me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s moist eyelashes fluttered slightly as her eyes met his. Ruan Tianling swallowed, his voice deep, ¡°You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t trusted you enough. It was also my fear of losing you and not wanting you to interact with other men that led me to deliberately deceive you. I know you have your own thoughts, but I still hope that you can belong only to me. Often, I think, if only I could shrink you and carry you with me every day, then we could always be together, never apart. And no one else could take you away¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at him dumbfounded. Was he really that afraid of someone taking her away from him? Jian Yufei took his hand and said softly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, have I never told you I love you?¡± ¡°You have, when you had lost your memory.¡± He must think that the feelings she had during her amnesia didn¡¯t count anymore. If they didn¡¯t count, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to forgive him, nor would she ever accept him¡­ Because those feelings were very real, that was why she could let go of all resentment and consider accepting him again. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°Then let me tell you again now¡­ I love you, I truly love you. Please don¡¯t think that I could fall for another man, okay?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark and bright eyes sparkled. He gazed at her deeply, emotions of overwhelming happiness surging inside him. Suddenly, he pulled her close and cupped the back of her head, his lips crashing down on hers with intensity. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times, and then she slowly closed her eyes¡­ Ruan Tianling kissed her tenderly and passionately until her breathing became labored, and only then did he release her lips. Jian Yufei breathed heavily, her clear, contrasting eyes entangled with his, intense and inseparable. Ruan Tianling cradled her face, his fingers gently stroking her cheek. ¡°Yufei, from now on, I will learn to trust you and give you your space. Can you forgive me this time?¡± Jian Yufei offered a slight smile, ¡°Okay.¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling also showed a charming smile, and as he went to kiss her again, Jian Yufei put her hand up to block his lips. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile faded, and she asked solemnly, ¡°Xiao Lang is dead, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Dont Skip Meals for Their Sake Chapter 990: Chapter 990: Don¡¯t Skip Meals for Their Sake Chapter 990: Chapter 990: Don¡¯t Skip Meals for Their Sake Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°We confronted each other for a long time that day, and then their boat exploded. I¡¯m certain that Xiao Zibin is dead, but I didn¡¯t see Xiao Lang.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly filled with hope, ¡°You mean to say that Xiao Lang escaped?¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ve been searching everywhere for half a month, unable to find him, nor have we discovered any traces of him leaving A City. I suspect he¡¯s really dead, probably not at my hands though.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°At that time we captured some people and asked them where Xiao Lang was. They wouldn¡¯t talk, but someone hinted that we needn¡¯t look for him, saying that no one would ever find him again.¡± Jian Yufei remembered everything that had happened on the day she spoke to Xiao Lang on the phone¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang must have been in trouble then, is he really dead?¡± Ruan Tianling said in a heavy voice, ¡°Even if he¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s probably met with misfortune.¡± Jian Yufei became heavy-hearted. She leaned gently against Ruan Tianling and whispered, ¡°I know he¡¯s not a good person¡­but I still hope that he¡¯s alive, that he can let go of all the hatred and live a good life.¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her close, his lips pursing slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve already done more than enough for him; his fate will depend on his own choices.¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly. Gurgle¨C Suddenly, her stomach growled. She was hungry! Jian Yufei smiled sheepishly, and Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, scolding fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare skip meals again!¡± Jian Yufei looped her arms around his neck, smiling, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t eat at that time.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t eat because of other men, and you have the nerve to say it!¡± ¡°I did it for you¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, besides me, you did it for Gong Shaoxun and Xiao Lang!¡± Ruan Tianling coldly huffed, ¡°Dare you say it was all for me?¡± Jian Yufei pouted and muttered quietly, ¡°I admit, they were part of the reason¡­ but it was mostly because of you!¡± ¡°In any case, you still did it because of them. You¡¯re not allowed to skip meals over them again!¡± Jian Yufei nodded wisely, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lose my appetite just because of them.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°Even for me, you can¡¯t skip meals.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she stared intently back at him without blinking. ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t be able to either,¡± said Ruan Tianling in a low, deep voice. Jian Yufei knew he hadn¡¯t eaten much earlier either. ¡°Now that I¡¯m hungry, are you hungry too? Shall we go eat together?¡± she suggested with a smile. Without a word, Ruan Tianling scooped her up and strode towards the stairs. Of course, he would eat with her¡­ Only when she was by his side, his appetite would be especially good. The two of them went downstairs to eat together and then went upstairs to rest. An LCD TV was displaying a romance film; Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling leaned against the headboard, watching the movie together. The movie had only reached the halfway point when Jian Yufei fell asleep in Ruan Tianling¡¯s arms. The man looked down at her, a pleasant curve forming on his lips. He kissed her forehead and then grabbed the remote to turn off the TV. After turning off the lights, he lay down comfortably with her in his arms, his hand involuntarily stroking her slightly bulging belly. She was now over five months pregnant, her belly had grown quite a bit, and she had gained some weight. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 Chapter 991 He had a dream Chapter 991: Chapter 991 He had a dream Chapter 991: Chapter 991 He had a dream She was now over five months pregnant, her belly had grown considerably, and her body had also gained some weight. She had always been quite thin, so with a little weight gain, she looked even more attractive. Ruan Tianling tenderly stroked her belly when suddenly, the little one inside kicked her. Ruan Tianling was momentarily stunned, then he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Little one, Mom is already asleep, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? The little one inside kicked again, as if to say, Dad¡¯s not asleep, so I¡¯m not sleeping either. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart felt warm, and he was looking forward to the child¡¯s arrival more and more. They had also been looking forward to their first child, but sadly, they lost it at three months. This child, he had to be there for its birth, to give it all his fatherly love¡­ Ruan Tianling embraced Jian Yufei, a smile curving his lips, and while thinking, he too fell asleep. Then, he had a dream¨C He dreamed that he was striding into a villa, and that villa was the one he and Jian Yufei had lived in after getting married. Jian Yufei was standing in the living room, holding an ultrasound image, excitedly looking at him. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡­ I have something to tell you¡­¡± He glanced at her indifferently, asking coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed, her eyes incredibly bright. She didn¡¯t speak, simply handed him the ultrasound image. Ruan Tianling glanced at it casually and then headed upstairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at it?¡± Jian Yufei called out in surprise from behind him. He knew what it was without looking. It was nothing more than the confirmation of the child¡¯s gender¡­ Boy or girl, he didn¡¯t care. Ruan Tianling took the stairs several steps at a time, while Jian Yufei shouted from behind, ¡°Wait, Ruan Tianling, wait a moment.¡± He stood at the top, turning his head to see her running up. She grabbed his hand, her eyes wide, ¡°I went for a check-up at the hospital today. The doctor confirmed the baby¡¯s gender, don¡¯t you want to know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± he heard his own voice say, cold and heartless. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression instantly fell, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s a girl¡­¡± Without letting her finish, he shook off her hand and strode away. The scene shifted, and he dreamed of Jian Yufei carrying a large suitcase, her belly protruding, clumsily descending the stairs. A flicker of anxiety crossed his heart. He rushed up in a few strides, grabbing her hand forcefully, ¡°Who are you doing this for? Do you think I¡¯d beg you to stay if you left?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him with sadness in her eyes, scoffing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I leave, I won¡¯t come back¡­¡± She said something more, but he didn¡¯t hear it¨Call he knew was to hold onto her hand, not letting her leave. In their struggle, he accidentally pushed her¨C In an instant, she tumbled down the stairs! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened in horror; he saw her lying on the ground in agony, saw the blood flowing beneath her. The color spread rapidly, as if it filled the whole world¡­ ¡°Yufei, Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling awoke from the terror. He stared at the ceiling, his heart pounding fiercely. The scene from the dream was still vivid¡­ He had pushed her down the stairs; he had killed her and their child¡­ Ruan Tianling quickly looked beside him, seeing Jian Yufei sleeping soundly next to him, and he felt a great deal of relief. He gently stroked her face with his hand, still frightened by the thought. Fortunately, it was just a dream, not reality¡­ Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Will You Leave Me Chapter 992: Chapter 992 Will You Leave Me? Chapter 992: Chapter 992 Will You Leave Me? But why did the dream feel so real? So real that his heart was still trembling and fearful even now. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but hug Jian Yufei tightly, pressing gentle kisses on her lips. As long as she was by his side, it was okay. And he would never let the scenes from his dream become reality¡­ Jian Yufei was woken by him, her eyes groggily opening, and she muttered discontentedly, ¡°Stop it, I want to sleep.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, he slightly lifted his head, and looked at her with a burning gaze. Jian Yufei closed her eyes again. Ruan Tianling asked gently, ¡°Yufei, would you leave me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer. Ruan Tianling persisted, ¡°Would you leave me?¡± Jian Yufei slightly lifted her eyelids, looking at him with blurry eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I had a dream, and in it you and the child both left me.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke a little sorrowfully. Jian Yufei fully opened her eyes, a lot more awake now. ¡°So you came to ask me? Ruan Tianling, dreams are fake.¡± But that dream felt very real¡­ She and the child didn¡¯t just leave him to go to another city, another country. They left him forever, separated by life and death. Even if he wanted to find them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Ruan Tianling gripped her hand tightly, his lips pressed together as he said, ¡°First answer me, would you leave me?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t, unless you don¡¯t want me.¡± ¡°I would never not want you¡­¡± He lay down, his face pressed close to hers. ¡°I want you for a lifetime, so you also have to want me for a lifetime.¡± He promised earnestly, seriously. Jian Yufei ¡®Hmm¡¯ed, and closed her eyes again. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pregnant women are very sleepy, and given that it was still not dawn, Jian Yufei soon fell into a deep sleep. Ruan Tianling looked at her, his arms held her body tightly, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. ¡­ The sun gradually rose, and it was broad daylight. Ruan Tianling had been awake since the early morning and hadn¡¯t slept at all. Jian Yufei opened her eyes and saw him awake, surprised, ¡°You woke up early?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at the clock on the bedside table, it was already eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to the company?¡± Normally by this time, he would have already gotten up and rushed to the company. Ruan Tianling got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going today; I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Recently, he hadn¡¯t taken her for a checkup at the hospital, fearing an encounter with Gong Shaoxun. Now there was no need to hide anything from her, so he could take her to the hospital with peace of mind. Jian Yufei also propped herself up, ¡°The baby is fine though, Sister Mingxi just checked on it.¡± ¡°I want to know the baby¡¯s gender,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. At that thought, Jian Yufei also became excited. It¡¯s been over five months, the baby¡¯s gender could be detected. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in a bit,¡± Jian Yufei exclaimed excitedly. The two got up to wash and change clothes before heading downstairs. Standing at the top of the stairs, Ruan Tianling suddenly remembered the scene from his dream. He quickly held on to Jian Yufei¡¯s arm, gripping her firmly, ¡°Take it slow, don¡¯t slip.¡± Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t yet showing heavily, and descending stairs was not an issue for her. She laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not that frail; don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°No, from now on you need to be careful going up and down stairs, no, you need to be extra careful,¡± Ruan Tianling said sternly. Jian Yufei looked at him, a bit puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too anxious?¡± ¡°Just remember what I said!¡± Ruan Tianling raised his voice. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Its actually two kids Chapter 993: Chapter 993: It¡¯s actually two kids! Chapter 993: Chapter 993: It¡¯s actually two kids! Jian Yufei could only nod: ¡°Understood.¡± In fact, even if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she would have been very careful. Ever since her fall down the stairs led to her death in the previous life, she had been extremely cautious when using the stairs¡­ ************* After breakfast, they rushed to the hospital by car. On the way there, Jian Yufei asked Ruan Tianling listlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s guess whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s a boy,¡± Ruan Tianling said without even thinking. Jian Yufei stared at him suspiciously, ¡°I remember you saying you liked girls.¡± But now, he had directly guessed a boy, without any sign of consideration. Hmph, she knew men¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted. Saying they liked girls was just lip service¨Cthey all actually wanted a son. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her, laughing, ¡°I do like girls, and I want a daughter too. But when you asked me whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I just had a very strong feeling it was a boy in that moment.¡± ¡°If you like girls, why didn¡¯t you feel it was a girl? You clearly like sons more,¡± Jian Yufei snorted coldly, speaking deliberately. Ruan Tianling hurriedly said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s born to you, I¡¯ll like both sons and daughters.¡± ¡°Who knows what you really think.¡± The man grabbed her hand and placed it over his heart: ¡°Feel for yourself, see what¡¯s in my heart.¡± Other than his steady and strong heartbeat, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t feel anything else. She withdrew her hand, laughing, ¡°If it¡¯s a daughter, you¡¯re not allowed to dislike her.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded in assurance, ¡°A daughter will be my little princess. I¡¯ll never dislike her!¡± ¡°You have to be very good to her, exceptionally good, in short, give her the best of everything in this life.¡± ¡°Okay, I swear,¡± Ruan Tianling raised his hand, speaking earnestly. The words were true, as were the vows. But he still hoped that this child was not a daughter¡­ Because that dream had been too real, and it still caused him to feel frightened. After a moment¡¯s thought, Jian Yufei added, ¡°And if it¡¯s a son, you¡¯re not allowed to dislike him either!¡± ¡°Mmm, I won¡¯t dislike either a son or a daughter!¡± Ruan Tianling agreed unconditionally. Jian Yufei was much more satisfied now, and Ruan Tianling embraced her with a chuckle, feeling that the moods of pregnant women really changed a lot. ¡­ Before going to the hospital, Ruan Tianling had called ahead, so once they arrived, there was no need to register or queue, and they went straight to the examination. This wasn¡¯t Jian Yufei¡¯s first time getting an ultrasound, but she was still very nervous. Ruan Tianling sat beside her, reaching out to hold her hand. He stared at the screen and asked the female doctor, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± The doctor turned around, smiling, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask if it¡¯s one or two?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, while Ruan Tianling reacted quickly, asking excitedly, ¡°Are you saying there are two?!¡± The doctor nodded: ¡°Yes, two.¡± It was actually twins! Jian Yufei was so excited that her eyes reddened, ¡°Are they girls? Or fraternal twins?¡± Ruan Tianling was also very excited; waiting for one child had been like yearning for the stars and the moon, yet now they received two at once. He felt as lucky as if he had won the top prize. The doctor smiled, ¡°Not girls, neither is it mixed twins. Congratulations to you both, they are both boys.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded¨Cit was actually two boys¡­ S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s anxious heart settled in an instant. He smiled, raising his lips, ¡°Boys are good, two boys are no problem either.¡± Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 Chapter 994 The Baby Looks a Lot Like Dad Chapter 994: Chapter 994: The Baby Looks a Lot Like Dad Chapter 994: Chapter 994: The Baby Looks a Lot Like Dad Jian Yufei felt a bit disappointed, as she had thought it would be a daughter. After all, the child in her previous life had been a daughter, and the first child in this life was also a daughter. She really wanted a daughter to make up for her shortcomings¡­ But it was a son, and she was also very happy. The doctor asked if they wanted to take pictures of the fetus, and of course, they said yes. As the doctor took pictures, they laughed and said, ¡°Both children are developing very well, one is sucking its thumb, and the other is turning its body. However, the space is a bit cramped, so its movements are slow¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were glued to the screen, where she could see the two adorable little ones. Although they were only five months, one could already roughly tell that their facial shapes were especially similar to Ruan Tianling¡¯s. Jian Yufei tugged on Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand, ¡°The baby looks a lot like you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Tianling widened his eyes and looked. The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Ruan¡¯s eyes are good, indeed the twins look a lot like their father. Their daddy is very handsome, and they will also be very handsome in the future.¡± Sweetness filled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She was so happy, knowing that soon she would have two little ones just like Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling was equally happy, and he too was eagerly anticipating the arrival of the children. ¡­ After the ultrasound was done, Ruan Tianling carried a bag filled with the colorful ultrasound images they had just taken. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wrapped his arm around Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders and walked slowly out of the hospital with her. ¡°Did you see just now, one of the babies was constantly kicking and sucking its thumb, it looked so lively,¡± Jian Yufei said excitedly. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Yeah, I saw, it¡¯ll definitely be a little troublemaker in the future.¡± Jian Yufei giggled, ¡°I like kids with a bit of a naughty streak.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like the other one?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°I like them, I like them all!¡± Jian Yufei said with a grin that wouldn¡¯t close, ¡°Hey, it would be perfect if there was one girl and one boy.¡± ¡°Greedy!¡± Ruan Tianling nudged her head with his. Jian Yufei covered her head, giving him a glare. Then she laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am too greedy. Two sons are also great, two little ones who look exactly the same, it will be fun.¡± ¡°Yufei.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°Let¡¯s go register and get married. Look, the children are about to be born, and we¡¯re not married yet, that doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Is this a marriage proposal?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, will you accept my proposal?¡± ¡°No sincerity, there¡¯s no ring or flowers!¡± Ruan Tianling was embarrassed; how could he have forgotten such an important step. ¡°I¡¯ve had the ring ready for a long time, and I¡¯ll have flowers sent to you immediately. Once we¡¯re back, you¡¯ll accept my proposal.¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Why does it feel like you¡¯re forcing a marriage rather than proposing?¡± Ruan Tianling held her tighter, his tone commandeering, ¡°In this lifetime, you can only marry me, do I even need to force marriage?¡± ¡°I can choose not to get married,¡± Jian Yufei teased dismissively. Ruan Tianling immediately softened his tone, ¡°How can that be okay? If we don¡¯t get married, the children won¡¯t have a complete home. If we don¡¯t get married, you won¡¯t have a husband, and I won¡¯t have a wife. If you don¡¯t get married, our whole family of four will suffer.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Fine, getting married is okay, just remember to hand over your passbook to me when the time comes.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her lips tenderly and said deeply, ¡°Everything I have is yours, not just my passbook.¡± Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 Chapter 995 The Two Of Us Plan To Get Married Chapter 995: Chapter 995: The Two Of Us Plan To Get Married Chapter 995: Chapter 995: The Two Of Us Plan To Get Married Jian Yufei sweetly smiled and added, ¡°Also, marriage is a big deal, it has to be approved by the elders first.¡± The elders she referred to were naturally Ruan Tianling¡¯s parents. If they did not agree to her marrying Ruan Tianling, she wouldn¡¯t marry him. She didn¡¯t want to be disliked by anyone ever again. Ruan Tianling understood and said, ¡°No problem, they won¡¯t object. Let¡¯s go back to the old house now and tell them two pieces of good news, one is that you¡¯re pregnant with twins, and the other is that we¡¯re going to get married.¡± Jian Yufei thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± On the way there, Ruan Tianling called the old house. Ruan Anguo, Ruan Father, and Ruan Mother had already gathered in the living room, waiting for their return. ¡°The young master and Miss Jian have arrived.¡± Before long, the servant joyfully announced from outside. Everyone smiled and looked towards the entrance. Ruan Tianling walked into the living room with his arm around Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Grandfather, madam, sir, greetings to you all,¡± Jian Yufei greeted as soon as she entered, very politely. Ruan Mother got up and warmly smiled, ¡°Come sit down, you¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Jian Yufei smiled. She sat down on a single sofa, and Ruan Tianling sat on the armrest to her left. Ruan Mother sat down again and continued with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to visit you, but Tianling wouldn¡¯t let us disturb you. How is your health, has the child been making too much trouble for you?¡± Once, Ruan Mother¡¯s attitude towards her had been very cold. Now that she was treated warmly, Jian Yufei felt uncomfortable and was surprised. ¡°My health is very good, the child has not been too troublesome, you don¡¯t need to worry, madam.¡± ¡°Oh, stop calling me madam. You and Tianling are going to get married sooner or later. Why don¡¯t you speed up the wedding? You might as well call me ¡®mom¡¯ as before,¡± Ruan Mother sincerely suggested. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled, touched in her heart. Ruan Tianling tightened his embrace around Jian Yufei and told them, ¡°Today we came back to tell you that we plan to get married and hope to have your blessing.¡± Ruan Anguo laughed heartily and said, ¡°We naturally agree, no problem, whenever you want to get married is fine with us.¡± Ruan Father nodded with a smile, ¡°I also think you should expedite the marriage.¡± Ruan Mother excitedly said, ¡°Let me take care of the wedding, Yufei is pregnant now, she can¡¯t exert herself. She just needs to give her opinions, and I¡¯ll handle all the chores.¡± Jian Yufei had imagined that they wouldn¡¯t object to her marrying Ruan Tianling. But she didn¡¯t expect them to be so enthusiastic and supportive. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially Ruan Mother¡¯s enthusiasm, which surprised her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, obviously quite pleased. ¡°There¡¯s another thing to tell everyone, I took Yufei to the hospital for a check-up this morning, and the doctor said she¡¯s expecting twins.¡± ¡°Haha, really? Haha, that¡¯s fantastic!¡± Ruan Anguo was the first to laugh out loud. ¡°Have you determined the gender of the children?¡± Ruan Mother eagerly asked, then immediately explained, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I will love them the same.¡± Jian Yufei placed her hand on her stomach and happily said, ¡°They¡¯re both boys.¡± ¡°Heavens, two sons?¡± Ruan Mother exclaimed in surprise, then she also covered her mouth and laughed. Everyone was very happy, soon their Ruan Family would welcome two new members. And both were boys¡­ Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Related to the Gong Family of D City Chapter 996: Chapter 996 Related to the Gong Family of D City Chapter 996: Chapter 996 Related to the Gong Family of D City After the gloom of the past period, this was undoubtedly a significant joyous event that immediately dispelled all previous darkness. It brought an air of jubilation to the Ruan Family, as if fresh blood had been infused into the family, making the Ruan Family shine even more brilliantly. Ruan Anguo laughed happily and said, ¡°Today is the happiest day for me.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Mother Ruan added with a smile. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling looked at each other. Listening to the laughter of everyone around them, they both felt very blessed. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Yufei¡¯s parents over for a meal tomorrow and discuss the wedding while we¡¯re at it,¡± Mother Ruan suggested. Father Ruan looked at Jian Yufei and said carefully, ¡°We all know about your background now. Have you found your birth parents?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head; she had no idea how to begin her search. The only chance she had to learn about their whereabouts, she had given up. Ruan Tianling said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to look for them, but there¡¯s no news yet.¡± Ruan Anguo fell into thought. ¡°Tianling mentioned the Gong Family from D City to me the other day, and it sounded very familiar. Although the Gong Family has a big reputation, I feel like I¡¯ve heard of them a long time ago. Now that we¡¯re talking about Yufei¡¯s background, I recall hearing from Yufei¡¯s father that her mother seemed to have a connection with the Gong Family from D City.¡± ¡°Really? Grandfather, are you serious?!¡± Jian Yufei asked excitedly. Ruan Anguo laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I don¡¯t remember clearly. But your mother¡¯s last name is Gong, so I think there should be no mistake.¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly grabbed Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand: ¡°I need to see Gong Shaoxun right now!¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jian Yufei no longer insisted on meeting Gong Shaoxun alone. ************* An elegant restaurant. Jian Yufei found a quiet corner to sit down, with Ruan Tianling sitting behind her, obscured by a fake tree. When Gong Shaoxun hurried over, Jian Yufei had already been waiting for quite some time. ¡°Xiaoyu, sorry for being late,¡± Gong Shaoxun said as he sat down, apologetically. Jian Yufei shook her head with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s me who came too early. I should have made an appointment in advance; I hope I haven¡¯t delayed you.¡± ¡°Not at all, I have nothing much to do here besides practice driving,¡± Gong Shaoxun said, gazing at her with a charming smile, ¡°Is this considered a date?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei bluntly refuted, ¡°I¡¯ve said I wanted to treat you to a meal to thank you for your help. This is a thank-you dinner, not a date.¡± Gong Shaoxun leaned back in his chair, resting an arm on the armrest, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m treating it as a date. This is our first time going out alone on a ¡®date¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said this isn¡¯t a date.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Do you really want to disappoint me?¡± Gong Shaoxun countered. Jian Yufei laughed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop this subject. You go ahead and order. We¡¯ll talk while we eat.¡± ¡°Have you ordered yet?¡± he asked her. ¡°Not yet, I don¡¯t really have any particular cravings. You go ahead and order.¡± Gong Shaoxun took the menu and ordered all of her favorite dishes. He was very familiar with her tastes, knowing what she liked to eat at any time and what she did not. Looking at the dishes he ordered, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, today Tianling and I went for a prenatal checkup,¡± Jian Yufei said softly, holding her chopsticks. * Highly recommend the beautifully completed novel ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife,¡± which will probably get regular updates this month~ Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Its Impossible Between You and Me Chapter 997: Chapter 997: It¡¯s Impossible Between You and Me Chapter 997: Chapter 997: It¡¯s Impossible Between You and Me Gong Shaoxun lifted his gaze, the corners of his mouth curved into a handsome arc, ¡°Is the child a boy or a girl? I prefer girls, best to have one that looks just like you.¡± His words, how odd they sounded. As if the child were his. Jian Yufei glanced back, afraid Ruan Tianling would rush out to fight Gong Shaoxun to the death. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked with a puzzled expression. ¡°Nothing,¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a boy, both are boys.¡± ¡°Both?!¡± Gong Shaoxun exclaimed, ¡°Twins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Yufei brightened up at the mention of her children. Gong Shaoxun looked at her intently, ¡°Yufei, you seem very happy.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°Yeah. Gong Shaoxun, Tianling and I are planning to get married, probably very soon.¡± Gong Shaoxun suddenly fell silent. Jian Yufei reined in her smile and said, ¡°You should know that Tianling and I are definitely going to get married.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have a chance at all? Xiaoyu, I really don¡¯t think I¡¯m less than he is,¡± Gong Shaoxun said somberly. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what would be the right thing to say. ¡°Uh, I know you¡¯re a good person. But¡­ I love him, only him.¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s entire body shook, his eyes dimming. Jian Yufei knew she must make herself clear to him, so she looked down and said. ¡°I know you have been good to me, and from the start I have told you, I cannot reciprocate any feelings. Gong Shaoxun, I hope you can let go and find your own happiness again.¡± Gong Shaoxun said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know, I¡¯ve lived for more than twenty years, and you¡¯re the first person to catch my heart at first sight. Xiaoyu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll find it very hard to forget you in this lifetime.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible between us,¡± Jian Yufei said firmly. Gong Shaoxun smirked wickedly, ¡°Nothing is impossible. Even if you marry Ruan Tianling, I still have a chance. As long as he treats you badly and you separate, my opportunity will come.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly let out a cold snort from behind. ¡°Cough cough¨C¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly coughed to mask his sound. ¡°Are you okay, caught a cold?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I came to you today because there¡¯s another thing I want to ask you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Perhaps there is a certain relation between us.¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. Gong Shaoxun looked puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. How could there be any relation between us?¡± ¡°I remember you once told me that seeing me felt very familiar, as if you had seen me somewhere before, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei asked in return. Gong Shaoxun nodded, gazing at her, ¡°The first time I saw you, I felt as if I had met you before, almost like in a dream.¡± ¡°Perhaps you really have seen my face before, seen someone who looks quite similar to me.¡± Jian Yufei said, staring at him. Gong Shaoxun frowned, ¡°Why do you say that? I haven¡¯t met anyone who looks like you.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t beat around the bush anymore, she clenched her hands and said, ¡°My birth mother¡¯s name is Gong Jinyue. I heard from Tianling¡¯s grandfather that my mother seemed to be related to the Gong Family. Think carefully, do you know a woman named Gong Jinyue?¡± Gong Shaoxun looked at her in surprise, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Grandfather met my mother once, and he said I look very much like her. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 Chapter 998 He Has Only Seen Her Photo Chapter 998: Chapter 998: He Has Only Seen Her Photo Chapter 998: Chapter 998: He Has Only Seen Her Photo ¡°I think you¡¯ve seen my mother, so when you saw me, you had a feeling of familiarity,¡± Yufei said. Gong Shaoxun frowned and pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know a woman named Gong Jinyue.¡± ¡°Maybe your parents know her, could you please ask them for me?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him pleadingly. A flash of inspiration suddenly struck Gong Shaoxun¡¯s mind, as he remembered something. He suddenly stood up, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m going back to D City right now!¡± After speaking, he hurriedly left. Seeing his reaction, Jian Yufei knew he had found some clue. She clasped her hands together excitedly, her heart beating fast. A pair of hands rested on her shoulders, she turned her head and excitedly asked Ruan Tianling. ¡°Did Gong Shaoxun remember something? Do you think, I¡¯ll get news about my mother soon?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, wrapping his arms around her shoulders tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, even if we can¡¯t find her, it¡¯s okay, I will always help you look. As long as they are alive, we can definitely find them.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°But still, I hope I can know right away.¡± ¡°These things depend on fate,¡± Ruan Tianling comforted her, afraid she¡¯d be too disappointed later on. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, even if we can¡¯t find her, I won¡¯t be discouraged,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. ***************** The plane soon arrived in D City. Gong Shaoxun hailed a taxi and got in. He dialed his home phone number, and a servant answered the call. ¡°Is the master home?¡± he asked. Knowing it was him, she replied, ¡°The master just got back, but he will probably head out again soon.¡± ¡°Tell him not to go out, and I¡¯ll be home soon. I have to talk to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Shaoxun put away his phone, frowning deeply in thought. He vaguely remembered having seen a woman, a very beautiful woman. But he hadn¡¯t seen her in person¡­ he had only seen her photograph. It was a picture of her in a white long dress, sitting on a swing in the garden. He had seen that photo when he was very young, but never again after that. He remembered sneaking into his father¡¯s study to play around when he was about four or five years old. He had stumbled upon a thick photo album in his drawer. Opening the album, he saw many photos inside. Among them, one was very special; it was of a strange and beautiful woman, taken on the swing in his family¡¯s garden. He didn¡¯t know who that woman was. He took out the photo to look closely and then saw a few words written on the back. The words were faint but read: ¡°Forever waiting for you¡­¡± He and Gong Mei were siblings born of the same mother. Their mother had married their father, Gong Jiahua, for a business alliance. After giving birth to the siblings, she divorced their emotionless father and then took his sister abroad to marry a foreign man. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was raised by his father, but as a child, he always wondered why his parents had divorced. When he saw that photo, his first reaction was that it was because of that woman that his parents had divorced. Angry, he took the photo to confront his father, accusing him of leaving their mother for the woman in the photo. His father had laughed when he saw the photo he held, saying, ¡°You little rascal, that¡¯s your aunt; don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Aunt, dad¡¯s sister?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± His father pointed to the woman in the photo and asked him, ¡°Isn¡¯t your aunt beautiful?¡± Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Shes Your Aunt Chapter 999: Chapter 999: She¡¯s Your Aunt Chapter 999: Chapter 999: She¡¯s Your Aunt Since she was his aunt, he no longer harbored any hostility towards her. Other than his father, mother, and sister, he had no other relatives. Suddenly having an aunt, he found it very novel and even showed her photograph to his friends everywhere. Later, he lost the photograph, and his father even beat him for it. His father said that it was the only photograph of his aunt, and he had lost it, so his father was very angry. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, Gong Shaoxun had forgotten about the things that had happened during his childhood. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jian Yufei bringing it up today, he guessed he would never have remembered. But as soon as he recalled it, many memories became vivid. ¡­ Gong Shaoxun quickly rushed back home, where his father, Gong Jiahua, was sitting on the living room sofa, waiting for him. ¡°Son, did you need something from Dad?¡± Gong Jiahua asked with a smile. Without responding, Gong Shaoxun went straight to the basement and ordered the servants to bring up several large boxes. The boxes were filled with his childhood toys and some memorable items. These items, sealed in the basement, had not been touched for many years. The thick dust flew around the living room, prompting Gong Jiahua to wave his hand and frown, ¡°Why are you taking these things out?¡± ¡°Looking for something,¡± Gong Shaoxun answered without turning his head. He flipped open the lids of the boxes and commanded the servants to dump everything on the floor in search of a woman¡¯s photograph. Gong Jiahua stood up and came forward, asking in confusion, ¡°Whose photograph are they looking for?¡± Only then did Gong Shaoxun look at him, ¡°A woman¡¯s photograph. You know her, too.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You said she was my aunt,¡± Gong Shaoxun stated, staring at him. Gong Jiahua was stunned, ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for her photograph?¡± ¡°Dad, is she really my aunt?¡± Gong Shaoxun asked in a grave tone, looking very serious. If that were true, then he and Jian Yufei would be cousins! Gong Jiahua laughed, ¡°You know that your grandfather only had your father, so how could you possibly have an aunt.¡± ¡°But you said she was my aunt,¡± Gong Shaoxun became even more confused. ¡°She is your aunt, but not by blood. She is my sworn sister, and we have always said she is part of the Gong Family. Plus, at the time, you thought she was the other woman who drove your mother away, so I had no choice but to say she was your aunt.¡± Gong Shaoxun let out a subtle sigh of relief. It¡¯s good that she isn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Dad, where is she now? I want to see her!¡± Gong Shaoxun said excitedly. Gong Jiahua asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you suddenly thinking of her? Why do you want to see her?¡± Gong Shaoxun replied, ¡°I met a woman named Jian Yufei. She told me her mother¡¯s name is Gong Jinyue, and it¡¯s very possible that she is related to our Gong Family.¡± Gong Jiahua asked in shock, ¡°She said her mother¡¯s name is Gong Jinyue?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gong Shaoxun immediately shared Jian Yufei¡¯s background. ¡°At first, I only knew that her biological parents were someone else. She didn¡¯t mention her parents¡¯ names. Today, she learned from the Ruan Family elder that her mother might be connected to the Gong Family, so she came to ask me. It was her reminder that made me suddenly recall you once said I had an aunt.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°In A City.¡± Gong Jiahua said excitedly, ¡°Invite her over sometime, I would like to meet her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Master, is this the one?¡± At that moment, a servant asked excitedly, holding a photograph. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 My Dad Wants to Meet You Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000 My Dad Wants to Meet You Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000 My Dad Wants to Meet You Gong Shaoxun looked over, his eyes lighting up with joy. ¡°This is the one!¡± He snatched the photo and cleaned it with a handkerchief. In the photo, a woman with flowing long hair, dressed in a white long dress, sat on a swing, smiling softly and beautifully. Her delicate and beautiful features bore a sixty to seventy percent resemblance to Jian Yufei. As a child, he had been very fond of this beautiful aunt, which is why he had been moved the moment he first saw Jian Yufei. Gong Shaoxun finally understood why he had always felt a sense of deja vu with Jian Yufei. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So it all originated from this¡­ Gong Jiahua saw the photo and was similarly thrilled, ¡°Quick, let me have a look at the photo. You lost it when you were young and nearly drove me to death. This is the only photo, I¡¯ve regretted all these years and thought I¡¯d never see it again.¡± Gong Shaoxun didn¡¯t hand him the photo, instead, he turned over to the back of the photo and saw words written on it. [Yue, forever waiting for you.] His memory had not failed him; those were indeed the words written there. Gong Shaoxun narrowed his eyes and asked his father, ¡°What does this sentence mean?¡± Gong Jiahua slapped him on the back of the head, ¡°You think I wrote that? Another man wrote this. He left the photo at my place; actually, this photo isn¡¯t mine.¡± ¡°Which man? Jian Yufei¡¯s father?¡± ¡°It must be her father, that man is named Xiao Zexin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯s father.¡± Gong Shaoxun nodded, ¡°Dad, Xiaoyu has been looking for her parents. Do you know where they are?¡± Gong Jiahua sighed, ¡°They disappeared without a word back then, and we lost contact too. Honestly, I really don¡¯t know where they are.¡± Gong Shaoxun felt somewhat disappointed. Xiaoyu would probably be disappointed as well¡­ ******************* In the night, at Feifei Castle. Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, holding her mobile phone, waiting for Gong Shaoxun¡¯s reply. Ruan Tianling pushed open the bathroom door and walked out wrapped in a towel. Seeing her like this, his expression darkened slightly. ¡°Waiting for Gong Shaoxun¡¯s call?¡± He walked up and asked her indifferently. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if he has found out anything.¡± ¡°Stop waiting, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he sat down beside her. Jian Yufei continued staring at her phone, ¡°Just a little longer; I just sent him a message.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly pulled her towards him and kissed her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s phone dropped onto the bed, and she half leaned against his chest, the back of her head pressed by him, enduring his passionate deep kiss. Ruan Tianling intended to distract her with the kiss, but then the phone suddenly started ringing. Jian Yufei pushed at his chest; he held her tighter, deepening the kiss. ¡°Mm¡­ the phone¡­¡± Jian Yufei struggled against him, looking eager. Ruan Tianling bit her lip slightly and reluctantly let her go. Jian Yufei glared at him discontentedly and quickly picked up the phone to answer. ¡°Hello, Gong Shaoxun?¡± she asked breathlessly. ¡°Xiaoyu, my dad would like to invite you over to our place. Come by tomorrow,¡± Gong Shaoxun said directly. ¡°To your place?¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat surprised. Ruan Tianling frowned; he wrapped his arms around her from behind, his thin lips pressing against her neck. Jian Yufei tried to push him away, but when she couldn¡¯t, she let it be. Gong Shaoxun continued, ¡°Yeah, my dad wants to meet you and also talk about something regarding your parents.¡± Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Ill accompany you tomorrow Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow! Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow! Gong Shaoxun said, ¡°Yeah, my dad wants to meet you and talk about something regarding your parents.¡± Jian Yufei asked excitedly, ¡°Your dad knows my parents?!¡± ¡°He does, and I have a photo in my possession that your father left behind.¡± Jian Yufei eagerly asked, ¡°Does your dad know where my parents are?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t. He said he lost contact with them a long time ago,¡± Gong Shaoxun said apologetically. Jian Yufei felt somewhat disappointed. Why had everyone lost news of her parents? Where on earth had they gone? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go to your house tomorrow,¡± Jian Yufei said. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei turned to look at Ruan Tianling. She hadn¡¯t even begun to speak when Ruan Tianling said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re going to Gong Shaoxun¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yeah, his dad wants to see me, and he¡¯ll also talk to me about my parents,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly. Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Why? I finally have some news about my parents; why can¡¯t I go?¡± Ruan Tianling softened his tone and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant right now, and it¡¯s not suitable for you to take a plane. Let them come here, and you won¡¯t have to go.¡± Jian Yufei laughed dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m the one asking for a favor, and Gong Shaoxun¡¯s dad is an elder. How can I ask him to come here? I should be the one to visit him. Besides, my health is fine, and so is the baby. There won¡¯t be any problems with taking a flight.¡± ¡°I could send someone to bring them here¡­¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I need to go there myself; it¡¯s basic courtesy. You should come with me tomorrow,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, cutting him off. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said nothing. Jian Yufei, hooking her arm around his neck, said teasingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯ll just go by myself. Or maybe I¡¯ll have Gong Shaoxun come to pick me up¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ruan Tianling glared at her, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you tomorrow!¡± Jian Yufei immediately laughed, knowing he would compromise. Early the next day, they took a plane to D City. Gong Shaoxun arrived at the airport very early to greet them. As they came out, he stepped forward quickly. ¡°Xiaoyu, are you tired from the journey?¡± he asked Jian Yufei with concern. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around Jian Yufei¡¯s body and said indifferently, ¡°She has my care; she doesn¡¯t need your concern.¡± Gong Shaoxun glanced at him sideways and snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel assured with anyone taking care of her!¡± ¡°Gong Shaoxun, please mind your status!¡± Ruan Tianling said with narrowed eyes, his voice chilly. ¡°What status? You and Xiaoyu aren¡¯t married yet; you¡¯re not husband and wife, so I still have a chance any time.¡± ¡°Really? I can assure you that you¡¯ll never have a chance in this lifetime!¡± ¡°That remains to be seen,¡± Gong Shaoxun raised his eyebrow slightly. Jian Yufei said with a headache, ¡°Stop arguing, both of you. I didn¡¯t come here to listen to you fight. My purpose is to meet Gong Shaoxun¡¯s father. If you want to keep arguing, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, my home welcomes only you, my car is just outside, I¡¯ll take you to my place right now,¡± Gong Shaoxun smiled at her, deliberately leaving Ruan Tianling out. Ruan Tianling chuckled coldly, ¡°I have already called for a car; we don¡¯t need to ride in yours. If your father truly has something to say to my fiancee, let him come out and meet us. If he won¡¯t come out, there¡¯s no need for this meeting!¡± Gong Shaoxun looked at him coldly, ¡°Is that your personal opinion? How about you ask Xiaoyu what she thinks? She might want to go to my place right now.¡± Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 You and Your Mother are Very Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002 You and Your Mother are Very Similar Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002 You and Your Mother are Very Similar Ruan Tianling¡¯s fingers, holding Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders, tightened. Afraid that he would be angry, Yufei hurriedly said, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I also want to invite Uncle out for a meal, to meet with him. If he isn¡¯t available today, we can wait.¡± Ruan Tianling curled his lips, smiling with a hint of triumph. Gong Shaoxun said melancholically, ¡°Let¡¯s go, you can come to my house right now.¡± Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you.¡± Gong Shaoxun smiled slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me.¡± Outside the hall, several cars were waiting. There were vehicles belonging to Gong Shaoxun, as well as those arranged by Ruan Tianling. Gong Shaoxun got into his own car, and Ruan Tianling and the others did the same. The cars slowly started and drove towards the Gong Family¡¯s home. Jian Yufei was very anxious, not knowing what news she was about to hear. But she knew that she would gradually come to understand her biological parents and slowly find out what kind of people they were. ********** The Gong Family villa was vast, and this was Jian Yufei¡¯s first visit to Gong Shaoxun¡¯s home. ¡°My sister and brother-in-law aren¡¯t home; they have their own place and only come back occasionally,¡± Gong Shaoxun took the initiative to explain to Jian Yufei. Following him into the living room, Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the sofa, his eyes fixedly staring at Jian Yufei. The middle-aged man was handsome, and even though he was older, he still kept himself in good shape. Gong Shaoxun introduced, ¡°This is my father. Dad, these are Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling.¡± Gong Jiahua stepped forward swiftly, his gaze intently on Jian Yufei, he said excitedly, ¡°You really do resemble her, you look so much like your mother.¡± Jian Yufei felt a sourness in her nose, and a hint of tears appeared in her eyes. ¡°Uncle, do you really know my mother?¡± Gong Jiahua said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t just know your mother; I also knew your father. Child, come and sit down. Whatever you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa. Gong Jiahua sat opposite them. He looked at Jian Yufei¡¯s slightly bulging belly and sighed, ¡°If your mother knew you were pregnant, she would definitely be very happy.¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, and she instinctively placed her hand on her belly. ¡°She was a very kind woman, very fond of children, and she would have loved your child even more.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Uncle, I want to know, why did my parents abandon me back then and then disappear for over twenty years?¡± Gong Jiahua frowned and spoke heavily, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I lost contact with them over twenty years ago as well. I remember that day your mother called me to tell me to take care of my health and said some things like a farewell, then she disappeared. Later, when I tried to contact your father, I couldn¡¯t reach him either. Actually, I didn¡¯t even know you existed.¡± Jian Yufei speculated, ¡°So, you mean, they left of their own accord and lost contact with everyone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probable, otherwise your mother wouldn¡¯t have called to say goodbye to me.¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s also a good thing, at least it proves their disappearance isn¡¯t related to anything like murder.¡± ¡°Murder?¡± Gong Jiahua laughed, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Your mother¡¯s identity was not simple; she wouldn¡¯t easily be murdered.¡± ¡°You know her identity?¡± Jian Yufei asked excitedly. Gong Jiahua shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know her identity is distinguished. I met her at Cambridge University; we were alumni at that time.¡± Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Her Identity is Very Prestigious Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Her Identity is Very Prestigious Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Her Identity is Very Prestigious ¡°I decided to pursue her the first moment I saw her, but she didn¡¯t like me; she fell in love with your father, who was her classmate. Later, we became familiar and turned into good friends, maintaining contact for several years,¡± said Gong Jiahua. Jian Yufei asked with confusion, ¡°Was my mother¡¯s name really Gong Jinyue?¡± ¡°No, Gong Jinyue was a name she gave herself. She took me as her brother, so she followed my surname and then named herself Gong Jinyue.¡± So Gong Jinyue was indeed not her mother¡¯s real name¡­ ¡°What was her real name?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice. Only then did Gong Jiahua look over at Ruan Tianling, scrutinizing him carefully. He had seen Ruan Tianling before, a few times in newspapers and magazines. He knew he was a very distinguished and accomplished young man¡­ Gong Jiahua smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her last name. In school, everyone called her ¡®Yue.¡¯ She never told us her last name, and even the school records didn¡¯t list her surname, only the character ¡®Yue.¡¯ Later, when she followed us back to the country, she took the name Gong Jinyue.¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows in confusion. Not even her surname was known? ¡°She never talked about her family?¡± she asked. ¡°No. She was very secretive and never talked about her family. In our conversations, she was mostly a listener and seldom spoke.¡± ¡°So, you mean to say that you don¡¯t know any information about her?¡± Jian Yufei asked. Gong Jiahua nodded apologetically, ¡°Yes. And there¡¯s no use looking for her at the university; I¡¯ve sent people to check, and they couldn¡¯t find anything. That¡¯s why I suspect her status was very prestigious, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be no trace left of her.¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that no information about my mother can be found, as if she never existed in this world.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling spoke in a low voice, ¡°Someone has erased all the information your mother left behind. Your mother attended Cambridge; to erase her records in such a place indicates that the other party has a very complicated identity.¡± Gong Jiahua nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right, I had the same suspicion.¡± He turned to Jian Yufei and added, ¡°Furthermore, your mother never took photographs, never had a bank card or credit card, and she never left behind her signature.¡± Ruan Tianling analyzed further, ¡°She was hiding her tracks. She feared that even a minor clue might reveal her whereabouts.¡± Gong Shaoxun interrupted their conversation, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, Xiaoyu¡¯s mother was avoiding someone, and someone with a lot of power?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Does her disappearance have something to do with that person?¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Ruan Tianling said. Jian Yufei gripped his hand tightly, ¡°Who could that person be?!¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Gong Jiahua, who also shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders slumped despondently; the trail had gone cold once again. Could it be that she would never find her mother in this lifetime? Gong Shaoxun comforted her, ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t be sad. I believe your mother is still alive. She knows about you, so she will definitely try to get in touch.¡± His words only made Jian Yufei feel more desperate. If her mother could have contacted her, she would have done so already. But over twenty years had passed, and she had never appeared, which only confirmed how difficult it must be for her to make contact. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Why Leave Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Why Leave? Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Why Leave? Ruan Tianling held her tightly, silently offering her comfort. Gong Shaoxun handed her a photograph, ¡°This is a picture of your mother, my dad said it was left behind by your father.¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly took it. Her hands trembled as she held the photograph, staring unblinkingly at the woman in the picture. She bore a strong resemblance to the woman¡¯s facial features, and Jian Yufei felt an overwhelming sense of familiarity. This was her mother¡­ the mother she had never met¡­ Tears filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, and one slid down, landing on the photograph. She quickly reached out to wipe it, fearing that the tears would damage the picture. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling took out a handkerchief and gently dabbed away her tears. Gong Shaoxun said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something written by your father on the back.¡± Jian Yufei flipped the photograph over and saw a few words written on the back. ¡°Moon, I will always wait for you.¡± Why write such words? Why did her father say he would always wait for her mother? Jian Yufei looked up and asked Gong Jiahua, ¡°Uncle, when was this photograph taken?¡± ¡°It was probably taken about twenty-four years ago, at the time your parents were guests at our house. That was the last time they visited. Your father took this photograph, and after they left, it was dropped. I then kept it.¡± Twenty-four years ago, before she was born, but her mother must have already been pregnant with her. Jian Yufei examined the photograph carefully. The woman in the photograph indeed had a hint of pregnancy about her. Did her father already know back then that her mother would leave? Why did her mother leave? Was it because of threats, or was she compelled to go? Jian Yufei realized that her parents¡¯ disappearance was becoming more and more complicated. ************ After learning about her parents¡¯ situation, Gong Jiahua insisted that they stay the night and leave the next day. The room he arranged for Jian Yufei was the one her parents had once stayed in. The decor in the room had changed and had been renovated. However, Jian Yufei could still sense the presence her parents had left behind. She walked out to the balcony, leaning on the railing as she looked into the distance. Directly opposite the balcony was D City¡¯s largest Clock Tower. The Clock Tower greatly resembled London¡¯s Big Ben. Jian Yufei wondered if her mother had chosen this room because it offered a view of the familiar clock tower. Gazing at the Clock Tower, Jian Yufei felt as though she could sense her mother also looking towards it and taking in the night view of D City, just as she was now. Ruan Tianling came up behind her and gently wrapped his arms around her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked softly, resting his head on her shoulder. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about my parents, wondering where they are now.¡± ¡°I will help you find them,¡± Ruan Tianling said solemnly. ¡°My mother was already pregnant at the time, maybe she was a few months along, just like me,¡± Jian Yufei mused. Ruan Tianling offered a light smile, ¡°Perhaps your father held your mother just like I¡¯m holding you now.¡± Jian Yufei curved her lips into a smile, ¡°That must be the case. Grandpa said my father loved my mother very much.¡± Her father¡¯s love for her mother might have surpassed his fatherly love for her. That¡¯s why he left her behind to search for her mother. She just didn¡¯t know if he had found her. If he did, why didn¡¯t they come back? They must be unable to return¡­ She believed they loved her too. If it was possible, they would never have abandoned her. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Wash Her Feet Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Wash Her Feet Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Wash Her Feet Jian Yufei leaned back against Ruan Tianling and whispered, ¡°I want to go sit on the swing downstairs; can we go now?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he replied. The garden was lit with bright ornamental lights. Jian Yufei sat on the swing, and Ruan Tianling pushed her, gently swaying. This swing had been used by her mother, and now it was her turn. Jian Yufei looked up at Ruan Tianling and smiled, ¡°Take a photo for me, will you?¡± Ruan Tianling flatly rejected her, ¡°No photo!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± she asked. ¡°Your father took a photo of your mother, then they separated, and left you behind. I don¡¯t want that to happen to us,¡± he said. Jian Yufei replied sorrowfully, ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want a photo either.¡± She did not want to be separated from Ruan Tianling, leaving behind their twin boys. The study of Gong Jiahua. ¡°She¡¯s the girl you¡¯ve been secretly in love with?¡± Gong Jiahua asked Gong Shaoxun, who was sitting across from him. Gong Shaoxun glanced at him and grunted in affirmation. Gong Jiahua shook his head and clicked his tongue, ¡°You¡¯re following in your old man¡¯s footsteps. I pursued her mother and wasn¡¯t successful, now you¡¯re chasing her and you¡¯re not successful either¡­ Both of us have fallen because of their mother and daughter.¡± ¡°Do you still like her mother?¡± Gong Shaoxun countered. Gong Jiahua laughed and said, ¡°Like is like, but it¡¯s no longer in a romantic way. I¡¯ve already let go with sophistication.¡± Gong Shaoxun asserted, ¡°I won¡¯t give up on her.¡± ¡°Why bother, you¡¯re not suited for each other.¡± ¡°How would you know whether we¡¯re suited or not?¡± Gong Shaoxun retorted. Gong Jiahua shook his head, ¡°You won¡¯t turn back until you hit the south wall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called being deeply in love!¡± Gong Jiahua paused, then began to chuckle. ¡°Deep love can hurt, son. Dad wishes you luck.¡± ¡­ After spending a night at Gong Shaoxun¡¯s place, the next day Jian Yufei and the others said their goodbyes and left for A City. Because Jian Yufei was pregnant with twins, her belly looked even bigger than that of other expectant mothers at the same stage, and she tired easily. Once home, she collapsed on the bed and fell asleep right away. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept when she felt something warm and soft caressing her face. Groggily opening her eyes, she saw Ruan Tianling rolling up his sleeves, using a towel to wipe her face. ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling continued what he was doing, ¡°You were sweating on your forehead, so I wanted to wipe it off for you, to help you sleep more comfortably.¡± Jian Yufei watched him, silent. Ruan Tianling carefully wiped her face, then after rinsing the towel, he came back to wipe her hands. His movements were tender and meticulous, as if he were taking care of his own child. After wiping her hands, he carried the basin to the bathroom and soon returned with a fresh basin of water. ¡°What else are you going to do?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling placed the basin at the side of the bed, knelt down and lifted one of her legs. Jian Yufei realized what he intended to do and hurriedly propped herself up, ¡°I can do it myself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her, his expression serious. Jian Yufei propped herself up, staring blankly at him. Watching him as he removed her socks and then gently placed her feet in the warm water. His long, attractive hands softly pressed against her feet, tenderly wiping and cleaning them with the towel¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as the sour emotion in her heart made her want to cry. Was he washing her feet for her? This was not something he should be doing; his hands were meant to hold a pen and sign documents, not to wash her feet. Besides, she wasn¡¯t yet at a point where she couldn¡¯t wash her own feet¡­ Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Getting Married Today Im Inviting Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Getting Married Today, I¡¯m Inviting You Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Getting Married Today, I¡¯m Inviting You Jian Yufei, looking at Ruan Tianling¡¯s serious and focused expression, felt so moved that she wanted to cry. ¡°Yufei,¡± he suddenly called her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice carried a bit of nasality. Ruan Tianling lifted his eyes to look at her, his dark pupils shining, ¡°Let¡¯s go get married tomorrow, okay?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t immediately answer. He added, ¡°Let¡¯s get the certificate first tomorrow, and then hold the wedding in a few days¡­ If we don¡¯t hold the wedding soon, you won¡¯t be able to wear a wedding dress.¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°We can wait until after the baby is born to have the wedding.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s also possible, but we must get the certificate immediately. I hope you can become my wife, and I hope our child can be born with legitimacy and pride.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with hopeful eyes, and Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You agree?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling stood up, his wet hands cupping her face, and he deeply kissed her lips. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just him who wanted to get married right away, Jian Yufei did too. The separation of her parents had left a sad shadow in her heart. She didn¡¯t want such things to happen to her; she wanted to be with Ruan Tianling as soon as possible, to bind their lives together at the earliest. ************ The next day, they went to the civil affairs bureau very early. The car stopped in front of the civil affairs bureau, and Ruan Tianling unbuckled his seat belt and took out his prepared documents. ¡°ID card, residence booklet¡­ everything should be in order, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in,¡± Ruan Tianling said a bit nervously. He was never nervous in the face of big occasions, but today he felt very anxious. On the other hand, Jian Yufei was quite relaxed, ¡°Did you bring money?¡± ¡°Money?!¡± ¡°Mm, getting married costs money,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling quickly took out his wallet. He pulled out the banknotes inside, frowned, and asked her, ¡°Is two thousand enough?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Not enough? Wait here, I¡¯ll go withdraw some more.¡± Saying this, he was ready to get out of the car. Jian Yufei quickly grabbed him. She pulled out a hundred banknote from his hand and laughed, ¡°This one is enough.¡± This time it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s turn to be stunned, ¡°Just this much?¡± ¡°A marriage certificate only costs nine yuan, and the photos cost a few tens, so one hundred is enough.¡± Jian Yufei educated him. There was no helping it; the last time he got married, he simply had his photo taken, signed his name, and left. All the other procedures had been completed by her and Aunt Li, and Aunt Li had paid the money. He was completely hands-off. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Getting married is really cheap.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she tossed the money to him, taking out a hundred banknote from her own wallet. ¡°Ruan Tianling, now I¡¯m eating yours, living in your house, using your things, and even spending your money for a lifetime. I haven¡¯t had a single chance to pay for you. How about this? I¡¯ll treat you to our marriage today.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Jian Yufei held the ends of the banknote, squinting with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m saying, let me treat you to our marriage, is that okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Ruan Tianling tapped her forehead, ¡°Put your money away, and don¡¯t you dare say something like that again!¡± How could she treat him to such a big event as getting married. If he agreed to let her treat, he¡¯d be too spineless! Jian Yufei pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to treat you, and you have to agree even if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t test my patience!¡± ¡°I still want to treat you!¡± Jian Yufei fearlessly continued. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 We Are Here to Get Married (Extra) Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: We Are Here to Get Married (Extra) Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: We Are Here to Get Married (Extra) Ruan Tianling said sternly, ¡°If I agreed to let you treat me to a meal, I wouldn¡¯t be a man!¡± Jian Yufei looked at him with pitiful eyes, ¡°If I didn¡¯t treat you to marry me, I wouldn¡¯t be a woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you won¡¯t let me treat you, then I won¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutes later, Ruan Tianling stepped out of the car with a sour face, while Jian Yufei was smiling triumphantly. Knowing he was angry, she walked up and linked her arm with his, trying to coax him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, come on, smile.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°With you looking like this, people will think I¡¯m forcing you into marriage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling gave her a glare. This woman was really getting more and more presumptuous! Damn, how did he agree to let her invite him to get married! Jian Yufei secretly chuckled and lined up with him. It was morning, but there were already many people registering for marriage. The two couples in front of them were chatting with each other, and they greeted them warmly when they saw them. ¡°Are you two also here to get married?¡± What a dumb question, if they weren¡¯t here to get married, what else could they be doing?! Ruan Tianling had a cold expression and disdained to answer. Jian Yufei smiled lightly and didn¡¯t answer either. One of the women noticed Jian Yufei¡¯s bulging belly and immediately implied, ¡°You are here for a divorce, right?¡± Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Another woman kindly tried to persuade them. ¡°You have a child, right? Since you have a child, for the child¡¯s sake, try to get along. A divorce is not good. Go back, don¡¯t get a divorce, go back and live well together.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, I think you two match each other well. What conflict can¡¯t you resolve? Hurry back, don¡¯t get divorced.¡± ¡°Even for the child, you shouldn¡¯t get divorced.¡± A few people kept persuading them, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s complexion turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. Jian Yufei, afraid that he¡¯d get angry, hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Excuse us, we are here to get married.¡± The four people ahead were speechless. If they were here to get married, why did the man seem so reluctant? Their gazes towards Jian Yufei suddenly filled with suspicion. Could it be that she deliberately got pregnant with his child, and then used the child to blackmail this man into marrying her? Looking at the man¡¯s expensive clothes and handsome appearance¡­ it was evident he was from a wealthy family. No wonder she used the child to climb up the social ladder; with the man¡¯s good conditions, any woman might do such a thing as getting pregnant secretly, right? Unexpectedly, though she seemed so innocent and kind, she was actually so scheming¡­ The women of these times are really not simple. Jian Yufei was unaware of their thoughts, but Ruan Tianling saw right through them. He wrapped his arm tightly around Jian Yufei¡¯s body and glared at them fiercely, ¡°What are you staring at? This is my wife, is she someone you can gaze at?¡± A few people were scared off by his glare and hurriedly turned their heads away. So the man had a bad temper¡­ it wasn¡¯t the woman who had a problem¡­ Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and fiercely glowered at Jian Yufei, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After queuing for several tens of minutes, Ruan Tianling began to grow impatient. He was never a patient man, and the fact that even getting married required waiting made him even less so. Had he known that getting married would take so long, he would have had someone claim a spot before dawn. But despite his impatience, he still insisted on waiting. Even if he had to wait until it got dark, he would keep waiting. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Successfully Obtained the Marriage Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Successfully Obtained the Marriage Certificate Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Successfully Obtained the Marriage Certificate Even if he had to wait until it got dark, he would keep waiting. Today, nothing could stop him from registering for marriage¡­ He just worried that Jian Yufei would get tired. He gently asked while holding her, ¡°Tired?¡± Jian Yufei leaned against him, shaking her head, ¡°Not tired.¡± ¡°You go sit there and rest; I¡¯ll wait in line and call you when it¡¯s our turn.¡± But Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°We¡¯re almost up; I can hold on a little longer.¡± ¡°Go rest, be good,¡± Ruan Tianling said softly. Jian Yufei held onto him, her face against his chest, ¡°I won¡¯t, I want to wait with you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression suddenly softened; he hugged her tightly, letting her put most of her weight on him. ¡°Just say something if you¡¯re tired, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Another couple who had received their marriage certificate came out. The woman and the man each carried a bag and handed out wedding candies to everyone they saw. ¡°Congratulations to the two of you,¡± those who received the candies said with a smile, blessing them. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Enjoy the candy¡­¡± When the candy was handed to Jian Yufei, she quickly reached out her hands to catch it, ¡°Thank you, congratulations, wish you a blissful marriage.¡± The woman smiled radiantly, ¡°Congratulations to you too, I wish you a lifetime of happiness together.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei said, holding the candy and smiling happily. Ruan Tianling asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Are we supposed to hand out wedding candies now?¡± Jian Yufei unwrapped a piece of candy and put it in her mouth. ¡°Not necessarily, you can choose to give them out or not. Some want everyone to share their happiness and receive blessings from others, so they give out wedding candies.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Wait for me a moment, I am going to make a call outside.¡± ¡°What call are you making?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, puzzled. Ruan Tianling did not answer, striding outside. What was he doing? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t figure it out and decided not to think about it. A few minutes later, Ruan Tianling returned, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t ask who he had called. It was soon their turn to go in and register. After filling out the forms and taking photos, they smoothly received their marriage certificate. Ruan Tianling looked at the marriage certificate, his mouth curving into a nice arc. ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t paid yet, come over to pay,¡± a staff member called out to them. Ruan Tianling stepped forward and tossed down a hundred banknote, ¡°No need for change.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, we agreed that I would pay!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly took out her own money, but Ruan Tianling pulled her toward the outside. He was so strong, she couldn¡¯t resist him and was forcibly pulled out. Jian Yufei huffed, ¡°Why, we agreed I would treat you, why did you pay?¡± The people around them all looked at them and laughed. Ruan Tianling said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°We¡¯re married now, what¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is mine, we don¡¯t need to distinguish between the two.¡± ¡°Yeah, the money of a couple is shared, no need to be so particular,¡± someone joked. Jian Yufei was still not pleased; she had wanted to treat him to a wedding, and him ruining her wish made her a bit sullen. ¡°Young master, here are the things,¡± at that moment, a bodyguard came over, holding a delicate paper bag. Jian Yufei looked over, puzzled. What was that? Ruan Tianling wrapped his arm around Jian Yufei and said with a light smile to the others, ¡°Today, I and my beloved woman have finally become husband and wife. I¡¯m so happy, and I hope everyone can share in our joy. So please, take these red packets and share them.¡± Red packets?! Jian Yufei looked at the paper bag in the bodyguard¡¯s hand, astonished. The other people were also stunned. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 We Are All Nouveau Riche Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: We Are All Nouveau Riche Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: We Are All Nouveau Riche Ruan Tianling instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Distribute them to everyone, one for each person.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The bodyguards took out a stack of red envelopes and began to distribute them. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re really red envelopes, and there¡¯s a hundred yuan in each!¡± ¡°The money is real too!¡± ¡°So generous, truly a wealthy person!¡± ¡°Thank you for the red envelopes, wishing you both hearts united forever, a harmonious marriage for a hundred years.¡± ¡°Wishing you both love and happiness, forever and ever.¡± ¡°May you grow old together, with a house full of children and grandchildren¡­¡± ¡°You will definitely be very happy¡­¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s well-wishes, Ruan Tianling was very pleased. He curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, everybody. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He wrapped his arms around Jian Yufei and walked towards the outside. Jian Yufei wore a smile on her face, but actually, she was in severe agony inside. All that money¡­ just given away like that! Others give away wedding candy, but he gives out red envelopes, truly a profligate! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon exiting the civil affairs bureau, Jian Yufei immediately pushed him away, ¡°Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t it have been better to give away wedding candy? Why hand out red envelopes?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled up wickedly, ¡°Giving red envelopes makes them even happier, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Jian Yufei was speechless with exasperation, ¡°They may be happy, but we are not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?!¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°I thought receiving everyone¡¯s blessings would make you happy.¡± ¡°I am happy, but I am more pained over the money,¡± Jian Yufei said in distress, ¡°How much did you actually prepare to give away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, not much, just a few thousand, I guess.¡± She saw it was more than just a few thousand; a whole bag of money, probably tens of thousands. Jian Yufei glared at him with a headache, ¡°You really are a profligate!¡± Ruan Tianling took her hand and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry; it wasn¡¯t that much.¡± ¡°Not that much? Do you realize that the money you gave away is more than what some people make in a year? Forget it, since you¡¯re rich, to you, it indeed isn¡¯t a lot.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him helplessly and walked toward the car. Ruan Tianling followed behind her, somewhat gingerly. As they got into the car, he helped her fasten her seatbelt and asked with a smile, ¡°Still angry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei gave him a look, saying nothing. ¡°Look how happy they were, saying so many good things, blessing us. Don¡¯t you feel a bit of happiness?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her gently. Locking eyes with him, Jian Yufei naturally understood the purpose of his giving red envelopes. He was too happy, that was why he distributed red envelopes. After all, he wanted to secure a good omen on the day of their marriage. Jian Yufei was no longer gloomy. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very happy, truly.¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked uncertainly. He hoped that not only he would be happy today but that she would also be joyful. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°No lie, I was a bit gloomy just now, but not anymore. Let¡¯s just go with the red envelopes, after all, we are rich!¡± Ruan Tianling burst out laughing, ¡°You sound like a newly rich person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s like a newly rich person. That¡¯s how they like to throw money directly!¡± ¡°Yes, we are all newly rich. Are you satisfied now?¡± Only then did Jian Yufei smile, ¡°Show me our marriage certificate, I haven¡¯t had a good look at it yet.¡± The moment he handed over the marriage certificate, he took it back after she glanced at it. She hasn¡¯t had a proper look yet. Ruan Tianling handed the two red booklets to her and then started the car. Staring at the marriage certificate, Jian Yufei liked it more and more, ¡°I should have done my hair and makeup today; I don¡¯t think I look good.¡± Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 You Are Not Allowed to Despise Me Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010 You Are Not Allowed to Despise Me Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010 You Are Not Allowed to Despise Me Ruan Tianling snatched the marriage certificate and cherished it as he put it away, ¡°I think it looks very good.¡± ¡°How does it? My face looks fatter.¡± Jian Yufei stretched out her hand and pinched her face, which previously hadn¡¯t had much flesh but now felt quite chubby. ¡°Being a bit fatter looks good. Besides, you¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s normal to gain weight,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a look of exasperation. Jian Yufei tentatively asked him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a woman¡¯s figure can get warped after giving birth. If I become ugly, you won¡¯t dislike me, will you?¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they say online. And I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes; a girl had good skin and a nice figure before childbirth. After having her baby, not only did her skin deteriorate, but her figure was completely deformed, fat and solid. What if I become ugly too?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, feeling insecure. Ruan Tianling comforted her, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, you definitely won¡¯t turn out like that.¡± ¡°How do you know? What if I really become ugly?¡± Ruan Tianling took one of her hands, ¡°No matter what you look like, I will still like you.¡± ¡°So you mean to say, there¡¯s still a possibility I might become ugly, huh?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, her brow furrowed as she fell into anxiety, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cry myself to death then.¡± ¡°Do you care a lot about your appearance?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, puzzled. He had always thought she was someone who didn¡¯t care much about her looks. Jian Yufei gave him a look, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t care? Who wants to become ugly?¡± ¡°Yufei, all your worries are unfounded. If you really do become ugly, we can go for beauty treatments and body shaping, no matter how much it costs, we will make you return to the beauty of your twenties,¡± he assured her. ¡°Really?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. Ruan Tianling nodded seriously, ¡°Of course!¡± Only then did Jian Yufei relax and smile, ¡°Before I become beautiful, you¡¯re not allowed to dislike me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never dislike you!¡± Ruan Tianling raised one hand as if taking an oath. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I love you!¡± Jian Yufei leaned forward and planted a kiss on his cheek. Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes shone as he looked at her, his mouth curving into an indulgent smile. Not long after Jian Yufei felt relieved, she fell back into anxiety. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°After giving birth, I¡¯ll have to stay at home and take care of the child. Many women who look after their children turn into matrons. Ruan Tianling, what if I turn into a matron too?¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a housewife, even if I have a child. I want to be a fashionable and beautiful hot mom.¡± ¡°Why do you have so many concerns?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, exasperated. Jian Yufei frowned and said uneasily, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also worried that after getting married, life will become dull and tasteless. I¡¯m even more worried about the seven-year itch¨Cafter seven years, you will surely be tired of me¡­¡± The more Jian Yufei thought, the more anxious she became; finally, she concluded, ¡°Ruan Tianling, we shouldn¡¯t have gotten married!¡± Screech¨C Ruan Tianling slammed on the brakes, and the car stopped by the roadside. Jian Yufei clutched at the seat belt, looking at him in confusion. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± The man¡¯s face was overcast as he asked through clenched teeth. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You misunderstood me; all I was saying is that we shouldn¡¯t have gotten married.¡± ¡°How did I misunderstand you?!¡± Ruan Tianling yelled, furious, ¡°If you¡¯re not marrying me, then who do you want to marry?!¡± Jian Yufei raised her hand, trying to calm him, ¡°You really misunderstood. I mean, we just live together, but don¡¯t get married.¡± Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 His Call of Wife Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: His Call of ¡®Wife Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: His Call of ¡®Wife ¡°We can be together like husband and wife, but we don¡¯t need to get married.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, dare you say that again!¡± Ruan Tianling was not only not soothed but became even more angry. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­ you don¡¯t have to take it so seriously,¡± Jian Yufei muttered quietly. ¡°Even just saying it is not okay!¡± Ruan Tianling said fiercely. Jian Yufei glanced at him and continued to mutter, ¡°Now you¡¯re angry, but when you get tired of me later, you¡¯ll be glad I said that¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pinched her chin, forcing her to look him in the eyes. ¡°Why would you think that I would get tired of you after we get married?¡± Jian Yufei blinked, ¡°Many men are like that. Before marriage, they¡¯re like lapdogs, but after marriage, they become big bad wolves. If we don¡¯t get married and remain lovers for life, maybe we can be loving forever. But once married, men automatically start to get fed up with their wives.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Where do you get these messy ideas?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unchanging rule from ancient times to the present. Anyway, ninety percent of men will start to feel fed up with their other half after marriage.¡± ¡°That rule does not apply to me! Do you really see me as that kind of man?¡± Ruan Tianling asked angrily. Jian Yufei stared at him for a while and then smiled, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re not. The only thing that can prove you¡¯re not is time, so let¡¯s let time do the talking.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you don¡¯t trust me!¡± Ruan Tianling redirected the topic to another issue. ¡°If you want me to trust you, then you need to give me reasons to trust you,¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyebrows. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile, ¡°How do you need me to give you trust?¡± ¡°First, hand over all the bank books, secret funds, and property in your name for me to manage.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give them to you once we¡¯re back,¡± Ruan Tianling agreed readily, crossing his arms over his chest. Jian Yufei smiled and then said, ¡°Second, no staying out overnight. If you can¡¯t come home to sleep, you must ask for my permission, and only with my permission can you spend the night outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem either.¡± ¡°Third, you¡¯re not allowed to seek other women outside, no flirting, no ambiguities, and definitely no touching them!¡± ¡°Besides you, I don¡¯t care to touch anyone else!¡± Ruan Tianling declared with dominance. Jian Yufei smiled even more radiantly, ¡°Fourth, you can¡¯t forget my birthday, nor our wedding anniversary. Valentine¡¯s Day, Qixi Festival, you can¡¯t forget these either.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t forget the first two, but I can¡¯t remember the others; you¡¯ll have to remind me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of me reminding you?¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t care to remember these holidays.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, it was okay to forget them before, but from now on, you must remember,¡± Jian Yufei mimicked his stance by crossing her arms. Ruan Tianling compromised helplessly, ¡°Fine, I agree to all of it.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s one more most important thing¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s smile faded, and her voice grew a bit low. Ruan Tianling looked at her, and she also looked into his eyes, ¡°If you stop loving me, if you lose interest in me, you must tell me¡­ I don¡¯t want to cling to you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes twinkled, and he suddenly leaned in to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei blinked, and he let her go quickly. ¡°Wife, are you worried that I¡¯d change my heart and not want you?¡± he asked softly, staring at her. Jian Yufei looked down, feeling guilty, yet her heart sweetened at his calling her ¡®wife¡¯. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 I Just Want to Eat You Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: I Just Want to Eat You Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: I Just Want to Eat You Jian Yufei felt guilty as her eyes dropped, but her heart sweetened at his calling her ¡°wife¡±. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°After we got our marriage certificate, you started to act strangely, worrying about this and that. Eventually, I realized it was because you feared I might despise you or fall out of love, leading to all those concerns. Can I interpret this as post-marriage anxiety?¡± Jian Yufei proactively added another reason for herself, ¡°And the pregnancy syndrome.¡± ¡°I know, pregnant women¡¯s moods are unstable. Let me tell you seriously now, all these worries of yours are unnecessary. Because the person who fears being abandoned isn¡¯t just you, it¡¯s me too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I fear you might fall out of love, might abandon me,¡± Ruan Tianling stated simply. ¡°How could I?¡± Jian Yufei argued. Ruan Tianling stroked her head, smiling, ¡°How could you not? Gong Shaoxun said he would never give up on you for a lifetime, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll like him, not wanting me anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said I don¡¯t like him¡­¡± ¡°I know, but I still lack confidence. Just like I say I will love you for a lifetime, you also don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jian Yufei fell silent, then pursed her lips, ¡°I understand now, I won¡¯t worry about these groundless matters anymore. Let¡¯s talk about the future when it comes, there¡¯s no need for me to worry in advance.¡± Seeing that she was persuaded, Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile emerged. ¡°It¡¯s not about not needing to worry in advance, but there¡¯s simply no need to worry at all,¡± he said to her earnestly. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, and only then did Ruan Tianling breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°You really scared me to death today,¡± he said, mussing up her hair heavily before settling back comfortably. ¡°How did I almost scare you to death?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. As he started the car, Ruan Tianling gave her a helpless look, ¡°First, you asked me to marry you, and after getting married, you said we shouldn¡¯t have. Weren¡¯t you just trying to scare me?¡± Jian Yufei just laughed in response. She also thought that her worries today had been excessive. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead of worrying about all sorts of things, it was better to focus on nurturing their relationship. If that was managed well, then those concerns would naturally prove to be superfluous. Jian Yufei said with a smile, ¡°Ruan Tianling, today we got married. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook it for you when we get back.¡± ¡°I want to eat you!¡± Ruan Tianling blurted out. Blushing shyly, Jian Yufei said, ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words, what do you want to eat? Dumplings, noodles, rice, or something else?¡± ¡°But I really want to eat you,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he turned to gaze deeply at her, his eyes filled with intense desire. Ever since that day, he had restrained himself from touching her again. How difficult it had been for him to hold back, she knew better than anyone. Gripping the seatbelt, Jian Yufei said softly, ¡°That¡¯s possible too¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened considerably in an instant. ¡°Jian Yufei, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± he asked, his voice husky. Still blushing, Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I know¡­ right now the baby¡¯s over five months along, very healthy, and I¡¯m okay too¡­ you¡­¡± Embarrassed, she could not go on. Jian Yufei turned her face away, looking out the window, silent. Ruan Tianling also fell silent, but the atmosphere in the car became increasingly ambiguous and heated. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need to turn around to feel the intensity of Ruan Tianling¡¯s fiery gaze. She held the seatbelt tight, her fingers nervously twirling it. Meanwhile, Ruan Tianling was gripping the steering wheel tightly, using great willpower to control his speed and ensure safe driving. Eventually, the car safely arrived at ¡°Feifei Castle¡±. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 This Must Be Given to You Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: This Must Be Given to You Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: This Must Be Given to You She tightened her grip on the seat belt, her fingers stirring nervously. Ruan Tianling, however, was gripping the steering wheel firmly, using a lot of restraint to control the speed and ensure the car¡¯s safe travel. The car finally returned to Feifei Castle safely. Ruan Tianling opened the car door and strode over to Jian Yufei¡¯s side. He opened her car door for her and reached out his hand to grab hers. Jian Yufei followed quietly behind him, he didn¡¯t need to say anything, she knew what was on his mind at that moment. As they entered the living room, Auntie Li greeted them with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°From now on, call her Young Madam,¡± Ruan Tianling corrected. Auntie Li immediately understood, ¡°Yes, from now on I¡¯ll call Miss Jian Young Madam. Young Master, Young Madam, did you guys go get your marriage certificate?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. Auntie Li exclaimed joyfully, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, I¡¯ll go tell everyone this good news¡­¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t pay her any attention as he led Jian Yufei directly upstairs. His pace was not fast, yet Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly. As her nervousness increased, Ruan Tianling pushed open the door to the bedroom, dragged her in, and then slammed the door shut with a bang. The next second, he abruptly picked her up around the waist¨C Jian Yufei let out a cry of surprise, her hands bracing on his shoulders. Ruan Tianling looked up, his eyes dark and burning as he watched her, ¡°Are you really okay with this?¡± She understood what he meant¡­ Jian Yufei bit her lip and nodded. The look in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned impossibly dark. His breathing quickened as he carried her to the king-size bed and gently set her down on it. Then he yanked off his tie and undid the buttons of his shirt, leaning down to kiss her on the lips. **************Content Omitted**************** S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei had a comfortable and good sleep. By the time she woke up, the sky had already turned much darker, nearing evening. She propped herself up and found she was alone in the bed. She was in a loose nightgown, and her body had been cleaned. It must have been Ruan Tianling who had done all this. Jian Yufei felt hungry, so she got out of bed, rubbed her slightly swollen belly, and walked towards the door. Stepping out of the bedroom, she noticed that the door to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study was open. She walked in and saw him sitting at the desk, looking over a document. Ruan Tianling looked up and saw her. ¡°Come here,¡± he beckoned her over. Jian Yufei approached, and he pulled her to sit on his lap. ¡°Take a look at this, if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll sign it.¡± He wrapped one arm around her while pointing at the document on the desk with the other hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jian Yufei picked up the document with a puzzled look, only to find it was a stock transfer agreement. He intended to transfer 40% of his 70% shareholding to her. Jian Yufei hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, you must take it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife, we should share our assets. Besides, this 40% was originally yours.¡± Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Keeping it or giving it to me is the same; I have no use for it. You better keep it yourself.¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed a pen and swiftly signed his name on it. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What are you doing? I said I don¡¯t want it!¡± As she spoke, she reached out to tear up the document. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Auntie Wheres Your Baby Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Auntie, Where¡¯s Your Baby? Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Auntie, Where¡¯s Your Baby? Ruan Tianling swiftly grabbed the documents and dodged her hand, stuffing the papers into a drawer before locking it. ¡°Someone will come to pick up the documents in a while, and then all these shares will be transferred to your name. If you don¡¯t want them, neither do I.¡± Jian Yufei cocked her head, puffing her cheeks in annoyance as she glared at him, ¡°When Grandpa transferred them to me, and later I transferred them to you, now you¡¯re transferring them back to me again. Is this back-and-forth fun for you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I say all of these are yours, after all the back and forth, they still have to be given to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them, they¡¯re useless to me.¡± ¡°How are they useless? You becoming the biggest shareholder of the Ruan Family means you have the power to restrain me. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll change my heart? If I do, then you can kick me out of the president¡¯s seat.¡± Jian Yufei wrapped her arms around his neck and laughed, ¡°If you really changed your heart, even if I confiscated your shares, you would still change it.¡± She understood his character¨Conce he decided on something, not even ten bulls could pull him back. If he stopped loving her, even if she took his life, he wouldn¡¯t love her. Yan Yue had already proven this to her¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not use that as an excuse. Anyway, I insist on giving you the shares, and if you don¡¯t accept them, I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable for the rest of my life,¡± Ruan Tianling said. Because those shares were exchanged for her ring. Moreover, the shares had been given to her by her grandfather; they were rightfully hers in the first place. He would not claim what belonged to her¡­ Jian Yufei tentatively asked, ¡°Is it your male ego acting up?¡± ¡°Yeah, it is,¡± Ruan Tianling admitted without any evasion. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll accept them.¡± Anyway, the shares were effectively the same whether they were in her hands or his. She would not betray him, nor would she care about those shares. Only then did Ruan Tianling show a satisfied smile. He lifted her chin, intending to kiss her, but Jian Yufei pressed a hand against his lips. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat the pickled vegetable rice noodles you make. Go cook them for me,¡± she said. Ruan Tianling pulled down her hand and kissed her deeply before helping her stand up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my Princess. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat right away,¡± he said with an eyebrow raised, teasing her on purpose. Jian Yufei laughed as she playfully hit his body, and Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her, delivering another deep kiss. *************** In the end, Jian Yufei agreed to have the wedding immediately. Although her belly was a bit big now, it wasn¡¯t noticeable in a wedding dress. Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother was busy preparing their wedding, and the only thing Jian Yufei could do was to give her opinion. She didn¡¯t have many suggestions and left everything to her mother-in-law. After leaving everything to Ruan Tianling¡¯s mother, Jian Yufei spent her days leisurely resting at home, waiting for the wedding day to arrive. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Madam, there are visitors,¡± the maid announced with a smile. Jian Yufei turned her head and saw Cu Haoyan, Gong Mei, and Cu Zhenzhen all coming over. ¡°Big Brother Cu, Sister Gong Mei, I¡¯m so happy to see you,¡± she said with a smile as she got up, but Cu Zhenzhen suddenly ran towards her, hugging her legs. Lifting her little head up, Zhenzhen innocently asked, ¡°Auntie, where is your little baby?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t expect she would remember about her having a child. That baby had already been lost¡­ A touch of sadness flickered in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. But she hid it well. Stroking Zhenzhen¡¯s head, she smiled and said, ¡°The little baby is in Auntie¡¯s belly.¡± ¡°Still in your belly?¡± Zhenzhen¡¯s round eyes widened in surprise. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Wanting a Daughter Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Wanting a Daughter Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Wanting a Daughter ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s going to come out soon.¡± Zhenzhen looked at her swelling belly, nodding in semi-understanding, ¡°When the baby comes out, Auntie has to let me hold him.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Yufei smiled and then invited Cu Haoyan and the others to sit down. Auntie Li brought over tea and fruit, and she gave Zhenzhen a glass of juice. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to have a wedding, we came over especially to attend it,¡± Gong Mei said with a smile. Yufei welcomed them warmly, ¡°Stay here for these couple of days.¡± ¡°No need, we have a house, no need to stay here,¡± Gong Mei shook her head, ¡°I came today to see if you need any help. If you do, tell me, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Yufei felt very grateful for her kindness. ¡°I don¡¯t need help with anything, just having you come to my wedding makes me very grateful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of the relationship between your mother and my father, even though your mother is my father¡¯s sworn sister, officially she¡¯s also my sworn aunt. So, you¡¯re my sister, we have a sibling relationship, and you should stop being so polite with me from now on,¡± Gong Mei said sternly, schooling her. ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Yufei nodded, smiling. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Where¡¯s Tianling?¡± Cu Haoyan asked her. ¡°He¡¯s at the company, planning to sort some things out today, then take a few days off.¡± Gong Mei asked her with a smile, ¡°Have you thought about where to go for your honeymoon?¡± Yufei playfully patted her belly, ¡°Carrying around two ¡®balls¡¯, where do you think I can go to have fun?¡± ¡°Right, I heard from Shaoxun that you¡¯re expecting twins, you really hit the jackpot.¡± Cu Haoyan said coolly, ¡°You should say Tianling is capable.¡± Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Gong Mei nodded, laughing, ¡°Yes, Tianling is really capable, got two sons in one go.¡± Cu Haoyan looked at her, his lips curling in a mischievous smile, ¡°Wife, actually, I can do it too.¡± Gong Mei rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth, having kids will make me age faster.¡± Cu Zhenzhen immediately widened her eyes and stared at her mother¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy, did you get old because you had me?¡± ¡°Nonsense, where has mommy aged?¡± ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t old, so why not have a baby?¡± ¡°But if mommy has a baby, she will get old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie, mommy didn¡¯t get old having me!¡± Zhenzhen pouted adorably, her face full of disbelief. Gong Mei cupped her face, smiling with squinted eyes, ¡°My Zhenzhen is no ordinary baby, Zhenzhen is the most beautiful baby in the world. So when mommy had you, she got prettier too, not older.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Zhenzhen asked, delighted. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask your daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy, is everything mommy said true?¡± Facing his daughter¡¯s bright and pure eyes, Cu Haoyan really didn¡¯t want to lie to her. But his wife¡¯s look was sharp and intimidating, he dared not offend his wife even more. ¡°Ahem¡­ everything your mom said is true,¡± Cu Haoyan said reluctantly. Zhenzhen immediately turned to Yufei with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you have to give birth to the prettiest and cutest baby, too, so you won¡¯t get old.¡± ¡°Mhm, Auntie will definitely have a sister as pretty as you,¡± Yufei nodded emphatically. She had always really liked daughters, and seeing Zhenzhen¡¯s cuteness, she wanted a daughter even more. She thought, if she had a daughter, she would definitely give her all the best motherly love in the world. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 This wedding dress was designed by Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: This wedding dress was designed by Mr. Ruan Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: This wedding dress was designed by Mr. Ruan After seeing off Cu Haoyan and the others, Ruan Tianling returned home not long after. Jian Yufei was watching TV when Ruan Tianling sat down next to her with a smile, asking, ¡°Did Cu Haoyan and the others just come by?¡± ¡°Yes, they came early to attend our wedding,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. ¡°The bridal shop called to say that the wedding dress is ready. I¡¯ll take you to try it on now,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he took her hand, and Jian Yufei stood up with him. They drove to the bridal shop in his car. The wedding dress was something Ruan Tianling had a designer customize according to Jian Yufei¡¯s measurements before they were married. He had given himself a month to successfully propose to her, so the size of the wedding dress was just right for her to wear at five to six months into the pregnancy. Jian Yufei put on the pure white, fluffy wedding dress and stood in front of a tri-fold full-length mirror. The dress was a poofy ballgown style, much like those seen in 17th-century English court fashion. The billowing skirt hid her bulging belly perfectly, the long train spread out on the floor like a large blossom. There were golden embroideries on the skirt, adding a unique charm to the pure white dress. Jian Yufei looked at herself in the mirror from different angles and was very satisfied. Although this wedding dress might not be the most beautiful in the world, it was the most suitable for her and the most beautiful on her. The courtly design style highlighted her temperament well, making her look even more noble and beautiful. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, standing by her side. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I like it very much.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved in a smile, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ruan, this wedding dress was designed by Mr. Ruan,¡± the manager said with a smile. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling in surprise, ¡°You designed it?¡± ¡°I just provided a general idea; the rest of the details were done by the designer,¡± he explained. Wrapping her arms around his, Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just consider it as your design.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled at her indulgently. Jian Yufei tugged at the skirt and asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a headpiece?¡± The manager quickly replied, ¡°The headpiece isn¡¯t ready yet, but we guarantee it will be done by the wedding day.¡± ¡°Does it take that long to make a headpiece?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. If the wedding dress was ready, surely a headpiece wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Ruan Tianling explained, ¡°I wasn¡¯t satisfied with the headpiece they designed, so I asked them to redo it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding. ¡°But I don¡¯t really care about the headpiece, they¡¯re all more or less the same,¡± she said with a slight smile. Ruan Tianling said seriously, ¡°We can¡¯t just settle for any. Every detail of our wedding must be perfect.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Jian Yufei agreed with a smile. He was keen to give her a perfect wedding, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t object. She too wished for their wedding to go perfectly. ¡­ After trying on the wedding dress, Jian Yufei looped her arm through Ruan Tianling¡¯s, chatting and laughing as they walked out the front door together. Suddenly, her eyes landed on something¨C ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Yufei screamed in fright, clutching Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm tightly. Ruan Tianling followed her gaze and saw outside the bridal shop a set of dolls that were half burnt! The dolls represented a bride and groom holding hands. Their lower halves were burnt, and the upper parts were smeared with something red that looked like blood, which was terrifying. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially such an object appearing at the entrance of a bridal shop gave an even more sinister impression. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 Guessing Whos Playing a Prank Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Guessing Who¡¯s Playing a Prank Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Guessing Who¡¯s Playing a Prank Ruan Tianling hugged Jian Yufei tightly and growled fiercely, ¡°Who put this here!¡± The manager who had escorted them to the door also saw the doll. He hurried over nervously and said, ¡°Mr. Ruan, this wasn¡¯t our doing. Someone must be trying to take revenge on us and deliberately left this thing at the door!¡± ¡°What kind of operation are you running here?! How can you not notice when someone dumps trash at your doorstep?!¡± Ruan Tianling was still furious. The manager said with cold sweat, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was our oversight, sorry! I will remove it right away!¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to continue his tirade, but Jian Yufei quickly tugged at his clothes. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not their fault. It was probably someone playing a prank, maybe it¡¯s not targeted at us.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression was gloomy, He felt that it was indeed targeting them. However, he did not want to mention this to Jian Yufei. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it has nothing to do with us.¡± He embraced her and strode towards the car. After trying on the wedding dress, Jian Yufei had been in quite a good mood, but upon seeing that pair of terrifying dolls, her good mood vanished in an instant. She leaned against the back of the chair, unable to cheer up. Ruan Tianling glanced at her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you still thinking about what just happened?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± she nodded slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once they review the surveillance footage, we can see who put it there.¡± Ruan Tianling had barely finished speaking when the bridal shop sent him a few photos. He opened the picture, which was a screenshot from a computer. The screenshot captured the person who had placed the doll. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, Jian Yufei asked with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± He handed her the phone. Jian Yufei took it and saw the figure of a woman in the picture. She was wrapped up tightly, wearing big sunglasses and a mask, as well as a hat, completely unrecognizable. ¡°Can you tell who she is?¡± Jian Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Jian Yufei handed the phone back to him, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not targeting us.¡± ¡°Even if it is targeting us, she won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble,¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°The security measures on the wedding day will be very strict, no one will be able to disrupt it.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded, she believed what he said. However, encountering such an incident before the wedding would leave a shadow in anyone¡¯s mind, no matter who they were. The car stopped in front of Feifei Castle. Ruan Tianling was about to get out of the car when his cell phone rang suddenly. He glanced at the caller ID, his eyes grew cold. ¡°Hello,¡± he answered the call. ¡°Come out, I want to talk to you,¡± the person on the other end of the phone said flatly. Ruan Tianling glanced at Jian Yufei, then brought his gaze back and asked, ¡°Where?¡± The other party gave an address and then hung up the call. Ruan Tianling put away his phone, Jian Yufei curiously asked him, ¡°Whose call was that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know them, a client¡¯s,¡± he said as he opened the car door and got out, walked around to her side, and helped her out. ¡°I¡¯ll take you inside, and then I have to go out for a bit,¡± he told her. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°You go, I can enter on my own.¡± ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you in first,¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on escorting her into the living room and asked Aunt Li to take care of her before he left. *************** The riverside dock. Ruan Tianling¡¯s car stopped at the side of the road, he opened the door and got out, instantly spotting Gong Shaoxun standing not far away. He closed the car door and strode towards him with long legs. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± he asked coldly. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 From Now On You Must Treat Xiaoyu Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: From Now On, You Must Treat Xiaoyu Well (Added) Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: From Now On, You Must Treat Xiaoyu Well (Added) Gong Shaoxun stood with his hands on his hips, the wind blowing against his face as he squinted his eyes. ¡°Have you and Xiaoyu already gotten your marriage certificate?¡± he asked. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression was cold: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve moved unusually fast. Are you sure you can make Xiaoyu happy after marrying her?¡± ¡°What are you implying?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were icy. Gong Shaoxun sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about what¡¯s been going on between you and Xiaoyu. You didn¡¯t love her in the past and treated her very badly. I heard that she tried to escape from you twice, is that right?¡± His past indebtedness to Jiang Yufei had always been his most guilty burden. But that didn¡¯t mean he would tolerate others using his past to measure his present. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly: ¡°Our past has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°I love Xiaoyu. Officially, she is my god-aunt¡¯s daughter, so how could her affairs not have anything to do with me? Ruan Tianling, let me tell you, I will be involved in her matters for the rest of my life!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Shaoxun¡¯s face was frosty, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression was equally grim. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°If you want to be involved, that¡¯s your business, but even if you devote your whole life, she will never be yours!¡± Gong Shaoxun sneered, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, needing to resort to force to keep her by your side? For me, her happiness is more important than anything else. I would never hurt her continuously just to keep her with me.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tensed up fiercely, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, I think it¡¯s time for you to face reality. Now I¡¯m not hurting her; we truly love each other. On the other hand, you keep trying to sabotage our relationship, and your actions are despicable and shameless!¡± Gong Shaoxun smirked, his lips curling in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m just pursuing my own happiness. When have I ever sabotaged your happiness? If your happiness were so solid, could it be sabotaged by me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But rest assured, now that Xiaoyu has married you, I naturally won¡¯t sabotage her happiness and cause her any trouble. I¡¯ve come to you today because I have something to say.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so you¡¯d better make it quick,¡± Ruan Tianling said coolly. Gong Shaoxun looked towards the river, standing sideways to him. ¡°I heard that Xiaoyu tried to escape from you twice. Did you know that both times she ran away, she encountered me? I think it must have been fate¡¯s arrangement for her to meet me when she was most hurt, allowing me to offer her care and love. Even if I can¡¯t have her heart in the end, I¡¯m satisfied to have met her during her most vulnerable times.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, his mind unknown to anyone. Gong Shaoxun glanced at him sideways, continuing in a cold voice: ¡°From now on, you must be good to Xiaoyu, otherwise, I will stop at nothing to take her away from you. I don¡¯t know how well you understand her, but I still want to give you some advice. Xiaoyu is a very kind girl, with a gentle nature, easily moved to compassion. I hope you don¡¯t exploit this quality and make her constantly forgive your mistakes. Also, she might seem gentle, but she is not weak. Your methods are always so forceful, and I hope you don¡¯t pressure her, using your strong approach against her. Otherwise, she will resist you even more, and the result of resistance will surely be her getting hurt. In summary¡­ you should consider her more, protect her forever, and not continue to hurt her intentionally or unintentionally¡­¡± Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Uncle Feels Sad Inside Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Uncle Feels Sad Inside Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Uncle Feels Sad Inside Gong Shaoxun spoke softly, and for a moment there was a hint of moisture in his eyes. He widened his eyes, and the river breeze quickly restored clarity to them. ¡°Ruan Tianling, you better love her well. If you ever stop loving her, let me take over,¡± Gong Shaoxun murmured. Ruan Tianling looked at him, his gaze complex. ¡°I think you will never have that chance,¡± he said before turning and walking away. Gong Shaoxun didn¡¯t look back. Standing on the dock, tall and straight, he remained alone for a long time. ***************** The wedding was quickly approaching. Jian Yufei sat in the makeup room, with a makeup artist working on her. Suddenly, the door of the makeup room was pushed open, and a cute little loli walked in. She had her hair in two buns, wore a white princess dress, and had red leather boots on her feet¨Cshe looked incredibly adorable. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re wearing the same dress,¡± Zhenzhen tugged at her own dress and said with a sweet smile. Jian Yufei smiled and gestured for her to come over, and Zhenzhen walked up to her. Jian Yufei took her hand and gave her a handful of Dove chocolates. ¡°Where are your mom and dad?¡± Zhenzhen put the chocolate into her crossbody bag and giggled, ¡°Daddy and mommy are outside. Mommy is very pretty today, but auntie is pretty too, and I¡¯m also pretty.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and caressed her face, ¡°What about uncle?¡± Zhenzhen pouted, ¡°Uncle drank a lot of alcohol yesterday, stinky!¡± ¡°Uncle got drunk?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°Mmm, mommy scolded him for being useless, daddy said uncle was sad inside. Auntie, what happened to uncle, why is he sad?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face went blank for a moment, ¡°Uncle is sick, so he¡¯s sad.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll give him the chocolate. When I¡¯m sick and eat chocolate, I stop being sad.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen really is a good child.¡± Jian Yufei grabbed more chocolates for her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Gong Mei came in through the door. ¡°Zhenzhen, when did you sneak over here?¡± Giggling, Zhenzhen said, ¡°Mummy, auntie gave me lots of chocolate.¡± ¡°Really, did you thank auntie?¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie,¡± Zhenzhen promptly said to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei smiled and affectionately stroked her head. Gong Mei stepped forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Nervous?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be, you already have your marriage certificate, this is just a ceremony.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Leading Zhenzhen by the hand, Gong Mei said to Jian Yufei with a smile, ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you any further. See you in a bit.¡± ¡°Alright, see you soon.¡± Just as Gong Mei and her daughter reached the door, a waiter came in after knocking. In his hand, he carried a beautifully wrapped box. ¡°Mrs. Ruan, this is a present someone sent to you. We have already checked it, and it¡¯s safe.¡± To prevent anyone from disrupting the wedding, Ruan Tianling had installed detectors at the main entrance. Anyone carrying dangerous items could not enter the venue. Moreover, everyone who came to the wedding was verified for their identity. If they weren¡¯t invited, they couldn¡¯t get in either. Jian Yufei accepted the gift box, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± the waiter smiled and stood aside. ¡°Auntie, I want to see the present!¡± Zhenzhen didn¡¯t leave, pulling Gong Mei back. Gong Mei asked in confusion, ¡°Who sent it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; there¡¯s no card with it,¡± Jian Yufei was equally puzzled. ¡°Open it and see what it is.¡± Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Someone is Threatening You Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Someone is Threatening You Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Someone is Threatening You ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei opened the box¨C Inside, a blood-stained doll suddenly appeared before her eyes! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei, frightened, threw the box away, her face turning pale. Gong Mei immediately covered Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes. The doll fell to the ground, and everyone saw it clearly. It was a bride doll in a wedding dress, its stomach had been ripped open, with a clump of cotton soaked in fresh blood¨Cresembling the horrifying scene of a pregnant bride with her belly torn open. The doll¡¯s face had been slashed several times with a knife, making it look ghastly and terrifying. The waiter¡¯s complexion drastically changed, and he apologized repeatedly, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, I¡¯m sorry, I had no idea there would be such a thing inside! I¡¯m so sorry, so sorry!¡± Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t settled her nerves yet, her hand subconsciously caressing her belly as her heart raced. Gong Mei quickly regained her composure and said coldly, ¡°Go check immediately, see who sent this, and bring the person here!¡± ¡°Yes, I will check right away!¡± The waiter nodded. ¡°Should I take this with me?¡± ¡°Pack it up and put it away; no need to take it out.¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright.¡± The waiter picked up the doll and placed it back in the box before hurrying out to find someone. ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t I see the present?¡± Zhenzhen asked, puzzled. Gong Mei released her eyes and smiled, ¡°Go find your father and Uncle Ruan and tell them mommy needs them for something.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zhenzhen skipped away happily. Jian Yufei expressed concern, ¡°Sis, are you sure she¡¯s okay going out alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, someone¡¯s following her.¡± Gong Mei stepped forward, her hand on Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Were you scared?¡± Jian Yufei indeed had been scared, but by now, she was no longer afraid. ¡°I¡¯m fine, this is the second time already.¡± ¡°The second time?!¡± Gong Mei frowned. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°A few days ago, when Ruan Tianling and I went to the wedding dress shop to try on dresses, someone left a burnt doll at the door. At the time, I didn¡¯t think it was aimed at us.¡± ¡°Someone is threatening you,¡± Gong Mei said gravely, ¡°What is his aim? Who on earth is he?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we looked at the surveillance footage then, and it was a woman.¡± ¡°A woman? Could it be an admirer of Ruan Tianling¡¯s?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, other than Yan Yue, I don¡¯t know who else would do such a thing. But Yan Yue now¨C¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Ruan Tianling was the first to rush in. He anxiously surveyed Jian Yufei, ¡°What¡¯s going on, I heard something happened here.¡± Gong Mei handed him the gift box, ¡°Someone sent a horrifying thing over.¡± Ruan Tianling took the box and opened it directly. Seeing what was inside, his expression darkened! Cu Haoyan, who came in after, also saw it, ¡°Who sent this?¡± Gong Mei shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve already sent someone to find out.¡± Ruan Tianling closed the box and took out his phone to call his subordinates at the door, instructing them to immediately capture the person who had brought the package. After discarding the box, he squatted down in front of Jian Yufei and asked with concern, ¡°Did it scare you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nobody can stop our wedding.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand tightly and kissed it, ¡°Today was my negligence; you saw something you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, it¡¯s just a doll, and now I¡¯m not scared anymore,¡± Jian Yufei laughed. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 My Arm Feels a Bit Uncomfortable Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: My Arm Feels a Bit Uncomfortable Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: My Arm Feels a Bit Uncomfortable She was relieved that the other party had only sent a stuffed toy over, instead of some animal¡¯s corpse, otherwise, she really couldn¡¯t have accepted it. Ruan Tianling looked at her with tender eyes and lifted his lips in a charming smile, ¡°Wife, you look so beautiful today.¡± Jian Yufei blushed embarrassingly, as there were other people here. But Gong Mei and the others were very tactful and left, leaving the space to just the two of them. Ruan Tianling slowly stood up, his bright black eyes gazing at her, and he gently kissed her lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s lips parted slightly, and his kiss became deeper¡­ Just as the two were in the throes of passion, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone rang. He let go of her and stood up to answer the call. ¡°Young master, the bridal shop has delivered the veil.¡± ¡°Let them in. Has the person from earlier been caught?¡± ¡°Not yet, but they have gone after him.¡± ¡°You must catch that person!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, and Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°What did they say?¡± He laughed, ¡°The veil has arrived.¡± A few minutes later, a knock sounded at the door, ¡°Mr. Ruan, someone has delivered the veil.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. The door was pushed open, and a lad from the bridal shop came in holding a large box. Jian Yufei already had a psychological shadow over boxes and was afraid that opening it would reveal something horrifying. Ruan Tianling opened the box and took out the Crown Veil. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shone with amazement, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Ruan Tianling held the veil and said, ¡°Let me put it on for you.¡± ¡°Mr. Ruan, let me explain, it should be used like this.¡± The lad from the bridal shop reached out to tug at Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, but Ruan Tianling instinctively shook him off. ¡°Sorry¡­ I just wanted to explain¡­¡± the lad said in a fright. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned cold; he did not like other people touching him, especially a man. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± The lad bowed his head and apologized repeatedly, quickly leaving the room. Ruan Tianling frowned slightly, feeling uncomfortable as he moved his arm. Jian Yufei said with a chuckle, ¡°Just a touch, and you¡¯re uncomfortable? Your germaphobia isn¡¯t that serious, is it?¡± He wasn¡¯t germaphobic; his arm just felt a bit uncomfortable, as though it had been bitten by a tiny mosquito. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t think much of it and stepped forward to place the Crown slightly askew on her head. The back of the Crown was connected to the veil, which trailed down to the ground, ethereal and beautiful. Jian Yufei saw herself in the mirror, her face brimming with a happy smile. Ruan Tianling stood behind her, his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Yufei, are you happy today?¡± ¡°Yes, very happy and very blessed.¡± The man leaned down to kiss her forehead, murmuring deeply, ¡°I am very blessed too¡­¡± The wedding was about to start. Ruan Tianling left first, and Jian Yufei was escorted out of the makeup room by several bridesmaids. Ruan Tianling had booked the entire wetland park. On the lush green grass, there stood a beautiful white stage. A red carpet several hundred meters long was laid out, covered with rose petals. Jian Yufei, arm-in-arm with her stepfather Sun Zhaohui, walked slowly down the red carpet towards Ruan Tianling. The people who came to their wedding today were all their close friends and family. Not a single reporter had been allowed in. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want to expose Jian Yufei too much; he hoped she could have a peaceful life. Jian Yufei¡¯s hand moved from Sun Zhaohui¡¯s to Ruan Tianling¡¯s, and he held her hand tightly, his eyes seeing only her. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Qu Zis Nickname Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Qu Zi¡¯s Nickname Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Qu Zi¡¯s Nickname Jian Yufei looked at his handsome features, her eyes filled with deep affection. This man had once been her most beloved, inflicting pain upon her, but also giving her profound love. Now, as they stepped onto the red carpet once again, they were finally able to unite in marriage with a mutual understanding of their souls. The Priest stood before them, reciting the vows. A promise of ¡®I do¡¯ spilled from their lips, followed by a delicate diamond ring slipping onto Jian Yufei¡¯s finger. The ring was the one he had used to propose to her before. It was not the most expensive diamond ring, but it was the one filled with the most memories. On this ring, there were many memories of theirs¡­ ¡°Now, I announce that the groom may kiss the bride,¡± the Priest said with a smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes sparkled as he leaned in, his thin lips pressing against hers¡­ Below there was a burst of cheers and applause. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile, and suddenly, she saw Gong Shaoxun standing at the very back. Gong Shaoxun was dressed in a silver suit, hands in his pockets, looking at her with a smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered as she pulled her attention back, meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s tender and affectionate eyes. ¡°They look so happy,¡± Gong Mei clapped enthusiastically from below. Cu Haoyan laughed, ¡°They are very happy.¡± ¡°Xiuxiu, Ru Susu kiss Auntie, Xiuxiu!¡± Zhenzhen shyly made a face, prompting laughter from those around. ¡­ The wedding went smoothly and was incredibly beautiful. After the ceremony, Ruan Tianling took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and holding a microphone, announced, ¡°Next, please allow me to play a piece of music for my wife.¡± Jian Yufei looked surprised. What piece was he going to play for her? Ruan Tianling led her to the grand piano and sat down, his slender fingers resting on the black and white keys. Jian Yufei had never seen him play the piano, but she knew he must be capable. Ruan Tianling looked at her affectionately, a smile on his lips as his fingers began to move adeptly. Melodious notes floated from his fingertips¡­ The captivating melody touched everyone present. Jian Yufei listened intently, feeling that the piece was beautiful, the most beautiful she had ever heard. ¡°What is this piece? I¡¯ve never heard it before,¡± Gong Mei asked, puzzled. Cu Haoyan was equally puzzled, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard it before, either.¡± No one had heard this piece before, and the name of the piece was known only to Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei softly asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°What is this piece?¡± Looking at her, Ruan Tianling continued to play, ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°How would I know.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyebrows lifted in a smile, ¡°¡®Ruan Tianling loves Jian Yufei¡¯.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The name of the piece is¨C¡®Ruan Tianling loves Jian Yufei¡¯.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded, ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled charmingly, ¡°That¡¯s the nickname of the piece; it also has an official name, ¡®Summer Whisper¡¯.¡± Jian Yufei froze, her eyes not blinking as she stared at him. [What is this piece?] [Autumn Whisper.] [It¡¯s almost summer now.] [Hmm, next time let¡¯s compose a ¡®Summer Whisper.¡¯] So he really had someone compose ¡®Summer Whisper¡¯; he wasn¡¯t joking¡­ Jian Yufei realized that every word she had ever said was taken to heart by him and treated seriously. His feelings for her ran deep¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, and she said with a smile, ¡°This piece also has another nickname. Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡®Jian Yufei loves Ruan Tianling¡¯.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s bright eyes shone like the brightest stars in the night sky. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Calling Him Hubby Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: Calling Him Hubby Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: Calling Him Hubby Ruan Tianling¡¯s bright eyes were like the most shining stars in the night sky. At this moment, he felt a sense of peaceful times and growing old together¡­ After the wedding, Ruan Tianling personally drove Jian Yufei to the Golden Emperor Hotel. The hotel¡¯s top floor, the most luxurious presidential suite, belonged to them tonight. After getting out of the car, Ruan Tianling carried her into the hotel and didn¡¯t put her down until they were in the room, on the bed. Jian Yufei¡¯s long dress spread out on the bed, as she lay back, laughing happily. The room was filled with champagne roses, and the scent of roses pervaded the air. Jian Yufei took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling leaned down over her, gazing at her with infatuated eyes. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± Jian Yufei hooked her arms around his neck, smiling with pursed lips, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re also very handsome today.¡± This was the first time she had called him husband. Even when they were married before, she had never called him that. Ruan Tianling swallowed, his eyes darkened, ¡°What did you call me? Say it again.¡± ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°One more time.¡± Jian Yufei blushed shyly, ¡°Husband¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shone brightly, glittering with the most dazzling light. He gently caressed Jian Yufei¡¯s face, then removed the Crown from her head and unzipped her wedding gown. The wedding gown was slowly peeled away by him, and Jian Yufei put her hands over her eyes, too shy to look. Then, she heard the sound of his clothes being removed, thinking he would continue. But instead, he carried her sideways towards the bathroom. Jian Yufei lowered her hands, looking at him with confusion. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you today, you¡¯re tired from the whole day. I¡¯ll help you bathe, and then we¡¯ll rest.¡± Jian Yufei indeed felt very tired; they say getting married is exhausting. She felt weary from both her marriages. Moreover, being pregnant with twins now made her tire more easily. Ruan Tianling filled the bathtub with hot water, then carried her in. In the flower basket beside them were rose petals, which he took and sprinkled into the water. The red petals covered the surface of the water, hiding the scene beneath. Ruan Tianling embraced Jian Yufei from behind, tenderly washing her¡­ His palms were burning yet gentle; every spot he caressed sent a tingling sensation through her. Jian Yufei¡¯s body went limp in his arms, possibly from the heat. Her cheeks were pink; her entire body was flushing pink¡­ ¡°I can wash myself,¡± she suddenly spoke. ¡°No way, this is my privilege; you can¡¯t take that away,¡± Ruan Tianling did not stop. Jian Yufei shifted her body, and the person behind her tensed up completely. She turned to look at him, laughing, ¡°Do you still insist on washing me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Ruan Tianling with dark eyes and a hoarse voice. Jian Yufei let him maneuver for a while, but couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said, ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t continue; I see you¡¯re about to lose control.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling indeed was on the verge of collapse. The woman he loved was in his arms, yet he could do nothing; he felt his body tense to its limits. Jian Yufei propped herself up, the water making a splashing sound as the petals rippled apart. Her back faced him, and as she got up, her entire back appeared before his eyes. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze suddenly intensified, bursting into flames. He abruptly gripped her waist, his hot lips pressing down¨C ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 Waiting for You Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024 Waiting for You Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024 Waiting for You Jian Yufei was so startled that she almost screamed. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ What are you doing¡­¡± The man behind her didn¡¯t say a word, intently kissing her perky rear, his hand on her crotch becoming even more forceful. Jian Yufei supported herself on the edge of the bathtub, her legs going weak. Feeling uncomfortable, she hung her head low, biting her lips tightly. ¡°Mmh¡­ Ruan Tianling, that¡¯s enough¡­¡± She shifted her body, but he showed no intention of letting go, lost in desire and confusion. Jian Yufei felt this position was embarrassingly exposing. A sentence escaped her lips without passing through her brain first. ¡°I¡¯m going to fart¡­¡± The man lost in passion paused momentarily, then bit hard into her flesh. ¡°Ah, are you a dog or something!¡± Jian Yufei screamed out loud. Ruan Tianling steadied her to her feet and patted her butt, ¡°Hurry up and get out if you¡¯re going to!¡± Once she was free, Jian Yufei hurried out of the bathtub, stepping barefoot onto the carpet. She grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her body, then looked back smugly, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to sleep now. You just endure it, see how long you can last!¡± After speaking, she walked away proudly. Ruan Tianling felt amused; he was enduring it for her sake, and yet she ridiculed him. Just wait, wait till she gives birth to those two boys, and see how he would deal with her! The bathroom door closed, and Ruan Tianling stood up, not to leave, but to turn on the shower, dousing his body with cold water. By the time he came out, Jian Yufei was already sleeping comfortably under the covers. In the luxurious large bed, she curled up, looking very petite. Ruan Tianling walked over to her quietly, gazing deeply at her. Jian Yufei lazily opened her eyes, lifting a corner of the bedcover, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Ruan Tianling settled down next to her. Jian Yufei snuggled into his embrace, wrapping her arms around his arm, ¡°No, I was waiting for you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes suddenly softened. ¡®Waiting for you¡¯ touched him more than ¡®I love you¡¯ ever could. Ruan Tianling curved his lips into a smile, lovingly kissing her forehead. Jian Yufei snuggled closer into his embrace, finding a comfortable position before closing her eyes to sleep. Ruan Tianling held her but couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. He lay there with eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling, his mind full of her. The desire he¡¯d cooled with cold water was rising again¡­ Ruan Tianling had no choice but to get up and go to the bathroom for another cold shower. Jian Yufei was genuinely exhausted; she slept so deeply, completely unaware of the several times he got up during the night to shower in cold water. Dawn broke, and golden sunlight poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Jian Yufei comfortably opened her eyes and stretched lazily. Ruan Tianling was still asleep; Jian Yufei glanced at him and then got up to go to the bathroom to freshen up. By the time she came out, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping. Was he more tired than her? Jian Yufei didn¡¯t wake him, taking her phone to the balcony to order breakfast. By the time breakfast arrived, Ruan Tianling had just woken up. ¡°Go freshen up, then come eat,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, sitting at the dining table. Ruan Tianling propped himself up, ¡°Mmm.¡± His voice had a nasal quality; Jian Yufei asked with concern, ¡°Caught a cold?¡± Ruan Tianling rubbed his brow, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a bit.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and walked over to him, placing her hand on his forehead; his temperature seemed normal. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some cold medicine in a bit,¡± she told him. Ruan Tianling stood up and kissed her lips, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small cold, it¡¯ll be better soon.¡± Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 The Person Delivering the Gift Was Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: The Person Delivering the Gift Was Caught Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: The Person Delivering the Gift Was Caught ¡°A small cold can turn into a big one, you should still take some medicine.¡± ¡°My body is very strong, I can get better faster without medicine.¡± ¡°Bluff. If your body is that strong, how did you catch a cold?¡± Jian Yufei poked his chest with her finger, clearly disbelieving. Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrow with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Do you know how many cold showers I took last night?¡± ¡°You took cold showers¡­¡± For what? Jian Yufei didn¡¯t finish her sentence before she understood his implication. She glared at him and stopped fussing, ¡°I¡¯ll eat first, you hurry up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how many times I showered?¡± Ruan Tianling teased. ¡°Who cares!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look back, she sat down at the dining table, picked up the spoon, and focused on eating her porridge. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling laughed, then went to the bathroom to wash up. The breakfast in the presidential suite was very delicious, Jian Yufei had a bowl of porridge, a few crystal dumplings, some pastries, and a glass of milk before she stopped eating. Ruan Tianling, however, had much less appetite and ate less than half of what she did. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling had his subordinates bring them clothes and also had them take the wedding dress and suit back. Once they¡¯d changed, they left the Golden Emperor Hotel and drove home. On the way, they passed a pharmacy, and Jian Yufei wanted him to stop and buy cold medicine, but Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t agree and just drove on. Jian Yufei nagged him about it for a while. He really doesn¡¯t take good care of himself¡­ They didn¡¯t go back to ¡°Feifei¡¯s Castle¡± but instead headed to the Ruan Family¡¯s old house. Today, being the first day after the wedding, they needed to go there to perform the traditional tea ceremony for their elders. Ruan Anguo and the others had been waiting since early in the morning. When Jian Yufei performed the tea ceremony, no one asked her to kneel. She was about to kneel herself but was strenuously dissuaded. She was now pregnant with twins, and no one wanted to make things hard for her. While serving tea, she also received gifts from the elders, each one very precious. The first time she got married, aside from her grandfather, who treated her well, the others were cold towards her. Even though her status was as Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife, she never felt like she was part of this family, like she was a member of the Ruan Family. But now, she truly felt like she had a home. She knew from now on she was indeed a part of the Ruan Family, and this would be her home forever. ¡­ After having lunch with everyone at the old house, Ruan Tianling took her back to their own home. While driving, he received a call from his subordinate. ¡°Young Master, we caught the person who sent the package yesterday.¡± Ruan Tianling asked with confusion, ¡°Only now you caught them?¡± ¡°No, we caught them yesterday, but to avoid disturbing you, we only informed you now.¡± Ruan Tianling could tell something was off in his subordinate¡¯s voice, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°Young Master, her identity is very unique¡­ we didn¡¯t know how to handle it.¡± Ruan Tianling squinted, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Yan¡­¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone, his expression grave. ¡°They caught the person who sent the stuffed toy? Who is she?¡± Jian Yufei asked him urgently. Ruan Tianling glanced at her, ¡°It¡¯s Yan Yue¡¯s mother.¡± Jian Yufei was slightly stunned, ¡°Her?!¡± ¡°Yeah. My people say she¡¯s not in a good state, might have some psychological issues.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding, ¡°Yan Yue¡¯s child is dead, and she thinks Yan Yue is dead too, so she must have taken a big hit.¡± They had always told outsiders that Yan Yue was dead. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 Its Our Ruan Familys Credit Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: It¡¯s Our Ruan Family¡¯s Credit Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: It¡¯s Our Ruan Family¡¯s Credit Actually, Yan Yue hadn¡¯t died yet, but the bullet had entered her brain, and her life was hanging by a thread, at risk of ending at any moment. Ruan Tianling was working hard to save Yan Yue, also to extract from her the news about that man. He had a premonition, a feeling that the man was no simple figure; he might not be dead and could come back to seek revenge on them. After sending Jian Yufei back to Feifei Castle, Ruan Tianling planned to deal with Yan Yue¡¯s mother¡¯s situation. Jian Yufei advised him, ¡°Actually, Yan¡¯s mother hasn¡¯t truly harmed us. Don¡¯t be too hard on her. If her mental state isn¡¯t an issue, just hand her over to the police.¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, kissing her cheek before leaving. *************** He didn¡¯t return until late that night. Lying in bed watching TV, Jian Yufei waited for his return. Hearing the sound of a car engine from downstairs, she knew he was back. A few minutes later, Ruan Tianling walked through the door. Propping herself up, Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°Why have you come back only now?¡± Ruan Tianling took a seat beside her and replied, ¡°I took Mrs. Yan to the hospital for an examination. She indeed has a mental disorder. I¡¯ve let Yan Fusheng take her back home.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly expressed concern, ¡°Yan Fusheng is still the vice mayor. Do you think he¡¯ll seek revenge against you?¡± Ruan Tianling laughed dismissively, ¡°He¡¯s hardly able to protect himself now. Although he still has the title of vice mayor, he has no real power. A reshuffle is happening these days, just watch; he will be brought down. With the trouble Yan Yue has caused, there¡¯s no way he can continue as vice mayor. Plus, there have been people who were against him for quite some time, and there are many ready to kick him while he¡¯s down. Most officials have some dirt on them, and it wouldn¡¯t take much for others to find a few charges to ruin him.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding. She sighed, ¡°Yan Yue really caused harm to others and herself, and now she has even harmed her own family. Her father was about to become mayor, and she ruined it all for him.¡± Ruan Tianling lay down on the bed, pulling her into his arms. ¡°Even if Yan Yue hadn¡¯t done anything, Yan Fusheng wouldn¡¯t have become mayor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved coldly, ¡°Back when he became vice mayor, it was all thanks to our Ruan Family. At that time, I thought Yan Yue was dead and wanted to do something for her, which is why I ensured her father secured the position of vice mayor. Later on, I realized how terrifying Yan Yue¡¯s intentions were.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, not understanding. Ruan Tianling spoke indifferently, ¡°I guess there were two reasons she let me believe she was dead. The first reason is naturally for her own sake; perhaps to cure her illness, she had to keep some unspeakable secrets hidden from me. The second reason concerns her father. Our Ruan Family has never interfered in political affairs. Even with our special relationship, we wouldn¡¯t help her father, which is why he was never able to rise higher. But if she were ¡®dead¡¯, I would feel sad and would want to do something for her. What the Yan Family needed most was financial support, so I invested and helped Yan Fusheng ascend to the position of vice mayor.¡± After hearing his analysis, Jian Yufei was secretly amazed. ¡°Yan Yue has been scheming against you since the beginning?¡± She had thought that Yan Yue started using underhanded tactics only after a love turned to hate. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°She has always been very clever, and everything she did was from the angle of her own interests. That was one of the things I valued in her back then.¡± Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 The doctor is her lover Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027 The doctor is her lover Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027 The doctor is her lover ¡°I thought only this type of woman deserved to stand by my side, but I was wrong. This kind of woman is terrifying; if you¡¯re not careful, she might just kill you.¡± Jian Yufei really wanted to ask, was it because she wasn¡¯t as scheming that he fell for her? After thinking about it, she still didn¡¯t ask. Such a question was meaningless¨Casking it would only add to her troubles. ¡°If your analysis is correct, then what¡¯s the first reason Yan Yue hid this from you? I¡¯m really curious; why would she conceal that she¡¯s still alive? Her illness can be cured; there¡¯s no need to hide that. Could it really be that she¡¯s so noble, she didn¡¯t want you to see her die, while also doing one last thing for her father?¡± Jian Yufei said, puzzled. Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°No, if I hadn¡¯t seen how ruthless she can be, I would¡¯ve thought the same as you. But now, I¡¯m convinced she¡¯s a selfish person. Everything she does, she does from her own self-interest, without sacrificing herself for others. So, she wouldn¡¯t just secretly pass away because she was afraid of making me sad. She could¡¯ve simply died in front of me, enjoying everything I gave her in her last moments. She could¡¯ve also asked me directly to take care of her parents; there was no need to fake her own death to achieve her goal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true; it seems there must be another reason she hid it from you,¡± Jian Yufei nodded in agreement. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. After she returned, there was a doctor surnamed Wilson who frequently visited her home to treat her. The servants of the Yan family said Dr. Wilson is young, tall, and handsome. What do you think about a young doctor making house calls like that, isn¡¯t it inappropriate?¡± Jian Yufei sat up abruptly, ¡°Do you suspect that doctor is her lover?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°It must be so, and I suspect even more that Dr. Wilson is the one who cured her illness!¡± Jian Yufei exclaimed in surprise, ¡°If it¡¯s the same person, and if Dr. Wilson is indeed Xiao Zibin¡¯s man¡­ My God, they must have started plotting against you years ago.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned even darker and colder. ¡°That¡¯s what I suspect as well, which is why I need to find out who he is! I want to know if they had been scheming against me for years, opting to start with Yan Yue.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She grasped his hand, her voice filled with unease, ¡°Xiao Zibin is terrifying; first, he targeted Yan Yue, and then he came after me¡­ Thankfully, he¡¯s already dead.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke gravely, ¡°He may be dead, but Dr. Wilson and Xiao Lang have vanished. They could reappear at any moment to take their revenge on us.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t know what kind of person Wilson was, but she didn¡¯t believe Xiao Lang was ruthless. ¡°Perhaps they were just following Xiao Zibin¡¯s orders. With Xiao Zibin gone, there¡¯s no need for them to continue to target us.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t want her to worry too much, and he nodded with a smile, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right; otherwise, why haven¡¯t they shown up during this time? They probably saw no need to deal with us and left.¡± Jian Yufei felt considerably relieved. She lay down and nestled against his chest. ¡°Whether they come back or not, be careful when you go out,¡± she said softly. Ruan Tianling hugged her tightly and hummed in agreement, ¡°You too, I can only be worry-free when you are safe.¡± Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 Your Cold Got Worse Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: Your Cold Got Worse Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: Your Cold Got Worse ¡°I will,¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. She wasn¡¯t a capricious woman; she wouldn¡¯t joke about her own safety. Anyway, she didn¡¯t like going out. If she could avoid it, she wouldn¡¯t leave the house. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling looked down at her, lifted her chin, and intended to kiss her lips. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± His throat suddenly itched, and he turned his head away sharply, coughing a few times. ¡°Do you have a cold?¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head. He kissed her lips lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei let go of him, and Ruan Tianling got up and walked toward the bathroom. ¡°Don¡¯t take a cold shower!¡± she hurriedly said. Ruan Tianling looked back and smiled, ¡°Got it.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei lie down and relax. After Ruan Tianling took a shower, he got into bed, wrapped his arms around her, and turned off the light to sleep. But as soon as he held her, his mind began to wander. His hand stroked her lower belly, and his fingers uncontrollably itched to move further down. But he couldn¡¯t touch her; she was pregnant with twins and already exhausted every day. If he touched her now, she¡¯d be even less able to bear it. Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth, trying hard to endure his intense desire, forcefully restraining himself. Yet he couldn¡¯t control himself¡­ His sexual desire had always been strong, and he seldom made himself suffer by restraining it. Now that Jian Yufei was pregnant, in more than half a year he had only been with her twice. It was like a drop in the bucket¨Cnot nearly enough for him. Unable to bear it, he had to resolve it himself. Ruan Tianling quietly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. The faint sound of water came from the bathroom; Jian Yufei opened her eyes, feeling rather helpless. He¡¯d have to endure such days for a few more months before it would end. ***************** The next morning, Ruan Tianling woke up early, still hugging Jian Yufei. He didn¡¯t have to go to the company these days, so he had plenty of free time. He tenderly looked at her, unable to resist leaning over to kiss her lips. Just as he kissed her lips, he suddenly turned, covering his mouth, and coughed softly a few times. Jian Yufei woke up instantly. ¡°Ruan Tianling, your cold is getting worse,¡± she propped herself up. The man turned back and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a tickle in my throat, my body is very healthy.¡± Jian Yufei frowned with concern, ¡°You said the same thing yesterday, and yet you¡¯re still coughing today. No, you have to take some cold medicine.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t like taking medicine, ¡°I really am fine.¡± ¡°If you were fine, would you be coughing?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the cold weather, the air is a bit dry, and my throat keeps itching¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Jian Yufei reached out to touch his forehead, and it was a bit hot. ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold, we still have medicine at home, take some,¡± she said, ready to get out of bed to fetch it for him. Ruan Tianling held her down, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t go. Even if you bring it, I won¡¯t take it. When I take medicine, I feel even worse.¡± Moreover, such a minor cold wasn¡¯t an issue for him at all. Even a more serious cold couldn¡¯t keep him down. Seeing his insistence, Jian Yufei had no choice but to compromise, though reluctantly. However, by noon, his cold hadn¡¯t gotten any better. He would occasionally cough a few times, but he still looked spirited. Jian Yufei urged him several times to take medicine, but he refused, angering her to the point of not wanting to speak to him. Ruan Tianling personally peeled an apple for her and handed it to her appeasingly, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be mad. Here, have an apple.¡± Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Jian Yufei Are You Addicted to Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Jian Yufei, Are You Addicted to Kicking? (Added) Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Jian Yufei, Are You Addicted to Kicking? (Added) Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze shifted away from the television, ¡°Is taking medicine really that unbearable for you? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to take poison!¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to take medicine, my immune system is excellent, and a little cold like this will soon pass.¡± ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t get better and becomes more serious?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, I¡¯m in good spirits, it¡¯s impossible for it to get worse.¡± Ruan Tianling said with confidence. Jian Yufei thought to herself, you take cold showers every day, it¡¯d be a wonder if your cold did get better. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t argue with you. If it gets worse, I¡¯ll see what you have to say then!¡± She snatched the apple from his hand and took a crisp bite. Aunt Li came out carrying the cut fruit and said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Young Master, you should still take your medicine, don¡¯t spread it to Miss Jian.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Spread it?¡± ¡°Yes, the cold virus is very contagious. Miss Jian is carrying two babies right now, if she gets infected, it could be much more serious.¡± Ruan Tianling furrowed his brow, ¡°Go get the medicine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Li smiled as she went to fetch the medicine. Jian Yufei, lying on the sofa, lifted her leg and kicked him. Ruan Tianling looked puzzled. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°If I had known this tactic would work, I would¡¯ve used it sooner.¡± There was a sly look in her eyes, as if she was plotting something. Ruan Tianling had a bad feeling, she wouldn¡¯t be blackmailing the emperor to command his concubines from now on, would she? Of course, the emperor referred to the babies in her belly and the concubines naturally meant him¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having taken the medicine, Ruan Tianling no longer moved in for a kiss with Jian Yufei. Kissing could transmit the virus, he couldn¡¯t kiss her until he was fully recovered. Ruan Tianling felt very frustrated, he couldn¡¯t make love, nor could he kiss¡­ What exactly could he do? ¡°Wife, when can these two rascals finally come out?¡± he asked irritably. ¡°Why are you calling them rascals? They are your sons!¡± Jian Yufei glared at him. Ruan Tianling snorted, ¡°They¡¯re the reason I can¡¯t do anything with you, what else could they be if not rascals?!¡± Jian Yufei kicked him again, amused. Ruan Tianling glared back, ¡°Jian Yufei, are you addicted to kicking me now?¡± Jian Yufei gave him another kick. ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t deal with you! Don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± Another kick was her response. Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him looking angry yet not daring to lay a hand on her, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Ruan Tianling, being pregnant is great, I can bully you however I want.¡± If this were before, she wouldn¡¯t dare to even move a finger, let alone a foot. Now, she could freely hit and kick, and he couldn¡¯t do a thing to her. Ruan Tianling ground his teeth in frustration, ¡°Just wait until you¡¯ve given birth, see how I¡¯ll deal with you then!¡± Jian Yufei said triumphantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll bully you whenever I can, it¡¯s a waste not to.¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling loomed over her, causing Jian Yufei to scream in fright, ¡°You¡¯re sick, you can¡¯t kiss me!¡± The man pinned her shoulders down, his smile wicked, ¡°Who said I was going to kiss you?¡± Jian Yufei blinked guiltily, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°There are other ways to punish you besides kissing,¡± he said, his hand mischievously squeezing her soft chest. Jian Yufei sucked in a breath, her body tensing up. Ruan Tianling increased the pressure in his hand, his smile growing more wicked, ¡°Baby, these have gotten quite a bit bigger¡­ seems like pregnancy comes with its perks.¡± This is the living room, with servants walking about; shouldn¡¯t he tone it down a bit? * Welcome everyone to follow the concubine¡¯s Tencent Weibo, Weibo name: Concubine¡¯s Smile Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 You Go Sleep in Another Room Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: You Go Sleep in Another Room Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: You Go Sleep in Another Room This is the living room, with servants moving about at any time, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? Jian Yufei struggled indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone see us.¡± ¡°So what if they do?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care. Jian Yufei laughed as she playfully hit him, ¡°I don¡¯t have as thick a skin as you. Let go, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go? It hasn¡¯t even been fifteen minutes¡­¡± Jian Yufei said speechlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go learn some knowledge about pregnancy? I¡¯m carrying twins, their combined weight is heavier than a baby at the same stage of pregnancy, and they¡¯re pressing on my bladder¡­ that¡¯s why I need to go so often¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling came to his senses and quickly got up to let her go. Jian Yufei¡¯s stomach was already very big, and even with Ruan Tianling helping her up, she still felt the strain. ¡°Is pregnancy really hard?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, supporting her with concern. Jian Yufei stroked her belly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s going to get even bigger in a month. My hands and feet are swollen now¡­ Is my face swollen too? Is it really ugly?¡± She looked at him anxiously. Ruan Tianling said indulgently with a smile, ¡°Not at all ugly. Go to the toilet now, I¡¯ll massage them for you later.¡± ¡°Massage what?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t catch on. ¡°Aren¡¯t your hands and feet swollen?¡± ¡°Massage won¡¯t help. It¡¯s going to get worse. When I was little, I saw an aunt who was pregnant with twins. By the eighth or ninth month, she was so swollen she was deformed. Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m going to end up like that¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at him pitifully, tears of worry almost spilling out. Ruan Tianling comforted her, ¡°It won¡¯t happen, trust me, you won¡¯t turn out like that.¡± Jian Yufei immediately smiled again, ¡°Even if I¡¯m swollen, it¡¯s okay. After all, the baby is more important.¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s emotions had been fluctuating a lot lately. When will this pregnancy syndrome finally end? That day, they went nowhere. Jian Yufei watched TV dramas all day while Ruan Tianling worked beside her, keeping her company. Even without hugs, kisses, and too many words. Just being quietly together like this gave them a great sense of happiness; perhaps this is what ordinary happiness looks like. After dinner, Jian Yufei went back to the bedroom first. When Ruan Tianling pushed the door open, she stuffed his pajamas into his hands. ¡°From today on, you¡¯re sleeping in another room,¡± she told him. ¡°Cough cough¡­ why?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned. Jian Yufei pushed him toward the door, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep with me, or you¡¯ll end up taking cold showers again.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, wrapping his arms around her to stop her from pushing him. ¡°I really won¡¯t take cold showers anymore, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, go sleep in another room, go now,¡± Jian Yufei continued to push him. Ruan Tianling dropped the pajamas and hugged her tight, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me sleep with you, I won¡¯t be able to. Besides, I¡¯m sick now, I don¡¯t have as much drive as before.¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat shaken by his words. Ruan Tianling persisted, ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable letting you sleep alone. You¡¯re pregnant now, what if you get hungry in the middle of the night or something happens?¡± That¡¯s true. Without anyone watching over her, she too was nervous about sleeping alone. ¡°Fine, you can sleep on the sofa,¡± Jian Yufei agreed. ¡°You want me to sleep on the sofa?¡± Ruan Tianling was somewhat incredulous. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 The situation is getting more and Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031 The situation is getting more and more serious¡­ Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031 The situation is getting more and more serious¡­ ¡°Hmm, you sleep on the couch!¡± Jian Yufei nodded firmly, ¡°No objections or else go sleep in another room.¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her tightly, smiling ingratiatingly, ¡°Wife, I won¡¯t be able to sleep if I¡¯m not holding you.¡± Jian Yufei poked his chest with her finger, ¡°You¡¯ll sleep even less if you sleep with me.¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± In the end, Ruan Tianling slept on the couch, and Jian Yufei threw a pillow and a blanket to him before going to bed. She slept in the middle of the bed, her arms and legs spread out to prevent him from crawling into bed with her during the night. Ruan Tianling watched her actions with amusement, ¡°If I really wanted to get onto the bed, there¡¯s no way you could stop me.¡± Jian Yufei turned her head towards him, ¡°If you crawl into bed and then take a cold shower after, I¡¯ll go back to my parents¡¯ house and only come back after the baby is born.¡± ¡°Go back home?¡± Isn¡¯t this her home? Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, back to my parents¡¯ house.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned closer to her, his eyebrows raised suggestively, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a go? Just once; you don¡¯t have to move, I¡¯ll do the work.¡± Jian Yufei really wanted to throw the pillow at his face. ¡°Sure, if you want to come over, then come,¡± she said with an elegant smile. Ruan Tianling, in turn, looked deflated, ¡°Never mind.¡± Even just sitting around all day made her back and waist ache; if he tossed and turned her, she suspected her back would actually break. No matter how hard it was to endure, he couldn¡¯t joke about her and the baby¡¯s safety. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°So you better obediently go sleep on the couch and get those thoughts out of your head.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned down to kiss her forehead, smiling helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go sleep on the couch. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Goodnight,¡± Jian Yufei smiled with pursed lips. Ruan Tianling went to sleep on the couch while Jian Yufei turned off the wall lamp and also closed her eyes to sleep. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± In the middle of the night, Ruan Tianling let out several coughs. He covered his mouth with his fist, trying to bear with it, but the coughing still slipped out. ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± A few soft wall lamps turned on. Jian Yufei propped herself up, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Ruan Tianling got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go sleep in another room. You sleep. Call me if you need anything; I can be right over.¡± ¡°Get into bed,¡± Jian Yufei lifted the blanket beside her. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t invite me into bed; I might lose control.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Go to sleep quickly; I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ruan Tianling helped her lie down, tucked her in, then turned off the light and left. As he went out, closing the door behind him, coughs escaped him again. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± He covered his mouth with his fist, a slight frown on his brow. This damn cold, why does it seem to be getting worse¡­ Early in the morning, Jian Yufei got out of bed and left the bedroom. She had just reached the stairs when she heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s uncontrollable coughing. ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Young master, your cold seems to have gotten worse. You should go to the hospital to get it checked out; don¡¯t let it become more serious,¡± Auntie Li said anxiously to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just give me a few pills from yesterday¡¯s medicine¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling spoke nonchalantly. ¡°Okay then,¡± Auntie Li reluctantly went to get him the medicine. Jiang Yufei walked downstairs, and when Ruan Tianling saw her, he hurriedly went forward to support her. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Still coughing?¡± Jian Yufei asked concernedly. ¡°No, much better,¡± Ruan Tianling denied outright. Jian Yufei wanted to call him out, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Go to the Hospital with Me Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Go to the Hospital with Me! Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: Go to the Hospital with Me! He supported her as she sat down at the dining table, and Aunt Li brought over the medicine, along with a glass of water for him. Ruan Tianling took the medicine and felt much better. Jian Yufei looked at him with concern and said, ¡°If it gets serious, you should go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling said he wanted to go to the study to work, while Jian Yufei watched TV downstairs. After watching for a while, she thought about going upstairs to rest. The door to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study was closed. After thinking for a moment, Jian Yufei decided to head to his study. Just as she reached the door, she heard faint coughing sounds coming from inside. The sounds were continuous, one after another, with hardly a break. Worry filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes; how had his cold become so severe? She immediately opened the door and entered, and at the same moment, the coughing stopped. Ruan Tianling looked up, his expression calm, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Jian Yufei stepped forward, taking his hand, ¡°Come with me to the hospital!¡± Ruan Tianling was slightly stunned. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°What else? Your cold has gotten severe; of course, you need to see a doctor. We¡¯re going to the hospital now!¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just coughed a bit. If there really was a problem with my body, I would definitely go to the hospital.¡± Doesn¡¯t Jian Yufei understand him? He hated being sick, hated taking medicine, and going to the hospital. Unless it was absolutely necessary to be hospitalized, he would never see a doctor. But this time, she was determined to make him go to the hospital. Jian Yufei said firmly, ¡°Come with me, no excuses.¡± ¡°Wife, I really¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jian Yufei cut him off, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just come with me now.¡± Ruan Tianling simply refused, ¡°I won¡¯t go, a bit of medicine and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei had never seen anyone so careless with their health. ¡°You¡¯ve already taken medicine several times, what has been the result? Not only has your condition not improved, it¡¯s actually gotten worse. Get up now and let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡­ cough, cough¡­ cough, cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling turned his head, coughing violently. Jian Yufei gently patted his back, feeling distressed as she saw how much he was suffering. ¡°Ruan Tianling, please be good and let¡¯s go to the hospital. You could easily infect me in this state, do you really want me to cough like you are?¡± Ruan Tianling gave in, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital, but I¡¯ll go by myself. You should stay here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not well and need to rest at home. I can go alone.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, holding her arm to explain. Of course, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t agree, ¡°I¡¯m going with you. I won¡¯t be at ease until I hear what the doctor says.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just get our family doctor to come over and give me an IV,¡± Ruan Tianling said, picking up his phone to call the family doctor. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t stop him; having the family doctor come over was also okay. ¡­ The family doctor arrived quickly and after examining Ruan Tianling, concluded, ¡°It¡¯s a cold, and the cough is due to acute pharyngitis. A few IV drips and some medicine will take care of it.¡± Jian Yufei glared at Ruan Tianling. He had acute pharyngitis and still claimed he was fine. Ruan Tianling lay in bed, resigned as he was hooked up to the IV. After the doctor gave Aunt Li some instructions, he continued, ¡°Have someone watch him and take his temperature every hour. If his temperature rises, call me immediately.¡± Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Stay Three Meters Away from Me Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: Stay Three Meters Away from Me Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: Stay Three Meters Away from Me ¡°I¡¯ll watch over him,¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly said. ¡°No!¡± The doctor and Ruan Tianling said at the same time. The doctor spoke, ¡°Mrs. Ruan, you are currently pregnant and should not have too much contact with the patient, otherwise it¡¯s very easy to be infected.¡± Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, ¡°I mean the same, and besides, you shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will watch over the young master,¡± Auntie Li said with a smile. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t speak, and they thought she had agreed. After the doctor left, Jian Yufei grabbed a blanket and a book and came over. She sat down against the sofa, covered herself with the blanket, then opened the book, planning to read right there. Ruan Tianling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Reading a book,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling said helplessly, ¡°Go to our room to read, don¡¯t stay here. Be careful of being infected.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get close to you, I won¡¯t be infected.¡± There was a distance of several meters between them, which was almost safe. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling coughed lowly a few times, ¡°I will disturb you, you should still go out.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam, you should rest. I¡¯ll take care of the young master,¡± Auntie Li also urged her. Jian Yufei shook her head stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t go to rest.¡± She wanted to stay right here with him and not go anywhere. Knowing that he was sick and not allowing her to stay by his side would make her very sad. Seeing her determination, Ruan Tianling could only compromise, ¡°Remember, keep a distance of three meters from me, and don¡¯t get too close.¡± Jian Yufei said with a beaming smile, ¡°Understood.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled helplessly, but inside he was deeply moved. After Auntie Li helped Ruan Tianling take his medicine, she left the room, intending to come back later. Supported by a soft pillow and under the influence of the medication, Ruan Tianling soon fell asleep. Jian Yufei put down the book and quietly stared at him. Truth be told, she wasn¡¯t at all used to seeing him sick. In her memory, he had always been strong, as if he would never be brought down. On the few occasions he had been sick and hospitalized, he appeared very spirited. But this time, it was just a cold, and it made him look truly ill, lacking his usual vigor. He was her pillar of strength. If he fell, her spirits would collapse as well. So Ruan Tianling, recover soon, please don¡¯t get sick again¡­ Jian Yufei watched over him all day, and by evening, Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold had improved significantly, and he wasn¡¯t coughing as much. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The family doctor visited him again and said that he could recover on his own without the need for IV drips. After leaving some medicine behind, the doctor left. Seeing that his spirits were much better, Jian Yufei felt very happy. However, when it came time to sleep at night, Ruan Tianling still chose to sleep on the sofa. His cold had not completely cleared, and he couldn¡¯t sleep with her yet. Jian Yufei thought she would sleep peacefully that night. Just before dawn, she heard a series of urgent coughs. ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± the painful sound of Ruan Tianling¡¯s coughing woke Jian Yufei with a start, and she turned on the bedside lamp. On the sofa, Ruan Tianling was clutching his chest, coughing so hard he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. His face was flushed red, the veins on his neck bulging¡­ Jian Yufei was startled by his appearance. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± She hurriedly got out of bed and anxiously grabbed his arm. Ruan Tianling pushed her away slightly with his hand, ¡°Stay away from me¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Will My Constitution Deteriorate Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034 Will My Constitution Deteriorate? Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034 Will My Constitution Deteriorate? Ruan Tianling waved his hand to push her away: ¡°Stay away from me¡­ cough cough¡­¡± He grabbed the blanket to cover his mouth, trying to prevent the spread of saliva or viruses. Jian Yufei leaned in again, ¡°Why has it relapsed? Wasn¡¯t it already better?¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Responding to her was Ruan Tianling¡¯s violent coughing. ¡°We¡¯re going straight to the hospital!¡± Jian Yufei turned to call for help, and Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t refuse. With his condition, he must go to the hospital. As she helped Ruan Tianling into the car, Jian Yufei wanted to follow him, but Ruan Tianling raised his hand to stop her. ¡°You go in another car. Don¡¯t come with me.¡± Jian Yufei knew he was afraid of infecting her. She didn¡¯t insist and got into another car. Upon arrival at the hospital, doctors received them, and Ruan Tianling was rushed into the emergency room for treatment. Jian Yufei stood outside the door, still able to hear his severe coughing. Aunt Li supported Jian Yufei, comforting her: ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, the young master won¡¯t be in trouble.¡± ¡°He rarely gets sick. A cold usually heals in a day at most. What happened this time? It was cured, yet it relapsed.¡± Jian Yufei said anxiously. Aunt Li shook her head; she was also unclear about what had happened. After an hour of emergency treatment, Ruan Tianling¡¯s condition finally stabilized. By this time, it was already light outside. Jian Yufei, wearing a mask, entered the ward and sat down beside him: ¡°Feeling any better?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled: ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little cold. Don¡¯t be frightened.¡± Jian Yufei did not relax, ¡°Answer me honestly, did you take another cold shower last night?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Jian Yufei said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from your illness, and you took a cold shower. Do you think you have Golden Invulnerability? Ruan Tianling, once you¡¯re discharged, you¡¯re going to sleep in the guest room. Don¡¯t come near me again!¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling glared: ¡°You are my wife, who else am I supposed to be close to?¡± Jian Yufei was not in the mood to joke around. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll go stay at my parents¡¯ house!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ruan Tianling held back and then said: ¡°I really didn¡¯t take a shower, I swear.¡± ¡°Then how did your cold relapse? The family doctor said you were recovered, yet within one night, your condition worsened.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking good. The sudden deterioration of his health made him feel undignified. ¡°How would I know? All I know is that I didn¡¯t take a cold shower!¡± Jian Yufei saw his certainty and chose to believe him. ¡°Then you can¡¯t sleep on the couch. From now on, you sleep in another room¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± Just then, several doctors knocked and came in. ¡°Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, the test results are out.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s attending physician said, holding the test results. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jian Yufei asked. The attending physician answered, ¡°The test results show that Mr. Ruan¡¯s Immune System has decreased significantly, which is why his respiratory tract got infected and he can¡¯t stop coughing. As long as his immunity is restored, Mr. Ruan¡¯s health should quickly improve.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Why would the Immune System weaken?¡± Ruan Tianling was equally puzzled. His body had always been healthy and his immunity strong. Could it be that just because of a few cold showers, his immunity had decreased? The doctor explained, ¡°Perhaps Mr. Ruan¡¯s physique has deteriorated¡­¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling glared at him, ¡°Are you sure my physique could deteriorate?¡± Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Dont Make Me Worry About You Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Don¡¯t Make Me Worry About You Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Don¡¯t Make Me Worry About You What kind of quack is this, with his strong body and yet they dare to say his constitution has worsened! Anyone with eyes can see that his constitution should be robust. The attending physician, anxious and guilt-ridden, quickly changed his words, ¡°There may be other reasons as well, we will make further observations.¡± Jian Yufei knew she wouldn¡¯t get anything more by asking, so she had the doctors leave. She turned to Ruan Tianling and asked him, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll have Aunt Li go buy something.¡± ¡°Anything is fine, I don¡¯t really care what I eat,¡± Ruan Tianling said. Jian Yufei then instructed Aunt Li to buy some breakfast, and after Aunt Li left, only the two of them remained in the ward. Ruan Tianling coughed a few times and said, ¡°When Aunt Li comes back, you go home with her. Just find a few servants to take care of me, you don¡¯t have to stay here.¡± Jian Yufei took his hand and said softly with downcast eyes, ¡°But I want to stay and take care of you¡­¡± Ruan Tianling clasped her hand in return, speaking tenderly, ¡°This is a hospital, you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s not suitable for you here. Go back home, I¡¯ll come back later.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a sofa here where I can rest, let me stay, I¡¯ll be alright.¡± ¡°No, you must go back, I can¡¯t rest peacefully with you here,¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. Jian Yufei nodded unwillingly, ¡°I understand.¡± Ruan Tianling pinched her hand, chuckling, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, you should be glad.¡± Jian Yufei muttered in response, ¡°If I were the one sick, I wonder if you could bear to leave.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly fell silent. He sat up, leaned over, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m even more concerned for your health. Go back, don¡¯t make me worry about you,¡± he said, kissing her forehead in a low voice. ¡°Mhm,¡± Jian Yufei nodded, her voice muffled. After taking care of him during breakfast, she left with Aunt Li and went home. With the thought of Ruan Tianling still in the hospital, her mood plummeted, unable to cheer up at all. Lying on the sofa, even the funniest television show couldn¡¯t bring her to laughter. Jian Yufei suddenly realized how deeply, deeply in love she was with Ruan Tianling. Even a brief separation left her missing him immensely. If he was sick, she felt ill as well; if he was in pain, her heart ached just the same¡­ Now, she was in the dark about the status of his illness and wished she could rush over to see him immediately. But she couldn¡¯t go; her presence would only cause him to worry about her in return. With nothing else to do, Jian Yufei personally made a pot of porridge for Ruan Tianling. She was a good cook, and the porridge she made was a creamy white and emitted a rich aroma of rice. Aunt Li helped her put the porridge in a thermal container and asked if there were any other instructions. Jian Yufei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell him to cooperate with the doctor and get well.¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Aunt Li said with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t forget to have your meal and try to eat more,¡± Aunt Li said, concerned. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°I know.¡± After Aunt Li left, Jian Yufei, supporting her lower back, walked slowly into the living room. Her belly was already six months along, appearing larger than those of other pregnant women at the same stage. She had only stood to make porridge for a while and her lower back was already sore and painful. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She sat down at the dining table, staring at a table full of dishes, but she had no appetite whatsoever. ¡°Young Mistress, Aunt Li asked you to eat more, you can¡¯t skip meals,¡± the maid reminded her from the side. Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 Wife I Miss You Very Much Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Wife, I Miss You Very Much Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: Wife, I Miss You Very Much Jian Yufei smiled and picked up her chopsticks, forcing herself to eat a bowl of rice. Ever since she had become pregnant, her appetite had improved, and she had to eat a lot at every meal. Cases like today, when she had no appetite, were few and far between. After eating, Jian Yufei went to watch TV again. She didn¡¯t want to go upstairs to rest, she just wanted to stay in the living room, thinking that as soon as Ruan Tianling came back, she would be able to see him at first glance. As she was daydreaming, the ringtone of her phone suddenly went off. The melody of the ringtone was a very beautiful tune called ¡°Summer Whisper.¡± The exclusive ringtone she and Ruan Tianling had set before was ¡°Autumn Whispers,¡± which they had changed after their wedding. The ringtone became ¡°Summer Whisper¡±¡­ Hearing that unique melody, Jian Yufei instantly perked up. She hurriedly answered the phone, ¡°Hello!¡± Ruan Tianling asked her gently from the other end, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I have, what about you?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and asked. ¡°Hmm, I just ate. The porridge was delicious, I ate it all.¡± Jian Yufei felt sweet inside, and she was about to ask him what he wanted to eat in the afternoon when he said, ¡°But next time, don¡¯t cook yourself, otherwise I won¡¯t feel right eating it.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s good mood vanished in an instant. ¡°Got it¡­¡± ¡°But it really was delicious,¡± Ruan Tianling added, ¡°After you have the baby, you can cook for me again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mood improved again, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better, I estimate I¡¯ll be able to go back tonight. You rest well at home, don¡¯t worry too much about me.¡± ¡°You too, follow the doctor¡¯s treatment and get better soon, and don¡¯t worry about me either.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Jian Yufei was very reluctant. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°Wife, I miss you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°¡­ I miss you too.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling was silent for a few seconds, then spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Hang up the phone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei put away her phone, feeling not as downhearted anymore. She stroked her belly and said to the baby inside with a smile, ¡°Baby, do you miss Daddy?¡± As if they understood her words, the two little ones inside her belly kicked her in succession. Jian Yufei suddenly felt so happy. She had a husband who loved her deeply and two adorable sons. Her life should be perfect, right? If she could find her parents, it would probably be even more perfect¡­ ***************** When Ruan Tianling came back in the evening, Jian Yufei had already fallen asleep on the sofa. A blanket was covering her, the TV was on, but she was sleeping soundly. Ruan Tianling walked over to her quietly and knelt by her side. He gently stroked her forehead with his hand and then lifted the blanket to pick her up horizontally. Jian Yufei almost immediately woke up. Seeing him, she was stunned for a moment, almost thinking she was dreaming. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just got back,¡± Ruan Tianling said, smiling as he lifted her up. Jian Yufei reached out to touch his face, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Much better, I¡¯m not coughing anymore now.¡± Only then did Jian Yufei smile with relief. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her face on his shoulder. Ruan Tianling carried her upstairs, each step firm and steady. When they got back to the bedroom, he put her down on the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water for you to wash your feet.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei smiled sweetly. Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeves and brought out a basin of hot water from the bathroom. Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 I Dont Want to Make You Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: I Don¡¯t Want to Make You Uncomfortable Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: I Don¡¯t Want to Make You Uncomfortable He placed the foot basin under Jian Yufei¡¯s feet and then squatted down to lift her legs, removing her socks. Jian Yufei¡¯s feet had been white and thin, but now they were significantly swollen. Ruan Tianling stroked her swollen instep, his eyes brimming with compassion. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked without looking up. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all,¡± Jian Yufei laughed. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, her body was very uncomfortable. Her constitution had always been rather fragile, and she was thin. Carrying twins all of a sudden, and two strong little ones at that, was certainly too much for her to handle. Even though she said nothing, he knew she felt awful every day. Walking too much would make her uncomfortable, as would sitting too long in one position. Lying down was uncomfortable, not lying down was still uncomfortable¡­ Even after waking up in the middle of the night to use the bathroom, she would find it impossible to go back to sleep. Her sleep was always poor, all because she was too uncomfortable. Especially recently, her belly was expanding like a balloon, at an alarming rate. The bigger her stomach grew, the more uncomfortable she became. He saw everything and felt helpless to alleviate any of her suffering. In the past, he had said he definitely wanted a daughter, and if they only had sons, they would keep trying until they had a daughter. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was only now he truly understood how much suffering childbirth entailed for a woman. And how could he selfishly let her suffer alone? Ruan Tianling placed her feet in the basin and said in a low voice, ¡°After this birth, we won¡¯t have any more.¡± Jian Yufei was unaware of his thoughts. She leaned back on the bed and laughed, ¡°That won¡¯t do, weren¡¯t we supposed to have a daughter? I too want a daughter.¡± ¡°No more,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice became even deeper, ¡°I do want a daughter, but nothing can compare to you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she silently watched him. Ruan Tianling gently washed her feet still without lifting his head. ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t want you to go through this pain ever again.¡± Jian Yufei smiled with pursed lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind the suffering if it¡¯s to give you a child.¡± ¡°But it matters to me¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you in pain,¡± Ruan Tianling said firmly. Jian Yufei fell silent, saying no more. At that moment, she didn¡¯t want to make him feel any worse. Ruan Tianling soaked her feet for a while and even did some foot massaging. After the wash, Jian Yufei felt much better. She lay in bed, languidly said to Ruan Tianling who was coming out of the bathroom, ¡°There are still more than three months until the due date, my belly is growing larger each day, I will even have trouble bending over. Will you give me a foot bath every day?¡± She was just casually asking him, to hear his response. Ruan Tianling looked at her and said seriously, ¡°I was actually planning on giving you a foot bath every day.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s throat suddenly felt like it was choked with emotion, the discomfort making her want to cry. Even before they got married, he had insisted on giving her a foot bath every day; she really was being silly asking such an unnecessary question. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°When you get old and can¡¯t walk anymore, I¡¯ll give you foot baths.¡± Ruan Tianling, smiling as he took out his pajamas, replied, ¡°If I can¡¯t walk anymore, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk either, right?¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, his constitution was much better than hers. She had her suspicions that when they got older, he would still be looking after her. Ruan Tianling turned and went into the bathroom, while Jian Yufei lay there with her eyes open, staring at the ceiling. Her heart alternating between an urge to laugh with sweetness and an urge to cry with emotion. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 Im Really Hot Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: I¡¯m Really Hot Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: I¡¯m Really Hot In a word, she felt she was happy, very, very happy. Jian Yufei stroked her belly, murmuring with a smile, ¡°Jian Yufei, you once vowed you¡¯d never fall for him again in your lifetime¡­ and now you¡¯ve fallen so deeply¡­¡± But, she was willing to fall, willing to spend a lifetime like this with him. When Ruan Tianling came out after his shower, Jian Yufei had already fallen asleep. He went forward to tuck her in and bent down to kiss the corner of her mouth. Looking at her soft, peaceful sleeping face, his eyes were tender, and his heart was filled with happiness. He once thought she would never forgive him, accept him in this lifetime¡­ Thankfully, she chose to accept him again, giving him another chance. He would definitely love her dearly and would not let her be hurt anymore¡­ Ruan Tianling watched her quietly for a while, then went to take his medicine and went to bed. He still slept on the sofa; he didn¡¯t dare sleep in the bed. Jian Yufei¡¯s sleep was poor, and if she were woken up, it was difficult for her to fall asleep again. It seems the sofa would be his long-term habitat from now on. Turning off the wall lamp, Ruan Tianling covered himself with the blanket and closed his eyes¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept when he felt his body heat up as if he were in a furnace. He turned on the light, sat up, and planned to go to the bathroom to take a cool shower. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei also propped herself up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so hot, I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± he replied to her. ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei hurried out of bed. She walked over to him and reached out to touch his forehead, ¡°You have a fever. You can¡¯t shower now; it will make it worse.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really hot.¡± ¡°Lie down quickly, cover yourself with the blanket, and it¡¯ll be better once you sweat,¡± Jian Yufei pushed him to sit down, but he stood up again. ¡°I should still take a shower, I¡¯m really too hot.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t shower. I know you want to take a cold shower, but if you do, your cold will worsen. Lie down quickly¡­¡± With no other option, Ruan Tianling let her press him down to lie, and Jian Yufei pulled the blanket over, wrapping his body tightly. Ruan Tianling felt even hotter, as if he had walked into Flame Mountain. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m so hot¡­¡± he said uncomfortably. Jian Yufei held down the sides of the blanket, not letting him uncover it: ¡°Just endure a bit more, you¡¯ll feel better once you sweat.¡± Sweat started to bead on Ruan Tianling¡¯s forehead; he felt unbearably thirsty and uncomfortable. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m really too hot¡­¡± Jian Yufei was insistent: ¡°No! Look, you¡¯re sweating. Just wait a bit longer, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± But he was truly hot, his entire body was drenched in sweat. Every time he tried to move, Jian Yufei held him down, not letting him budge. Each time he said he wanted to shower, she said no. Ruan Tianling¡¯s discomfort grew, so much that his vision blurred. Through hazy eyes, he looked at Jian Yufei, his lips parched, ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m in so much discomfort¡­¡± ¡°Endure just a little longer, it¡¯ll be better once you¡¯ve sweated,¡± Jian Yufei said to him with a smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s vision grew increasingly blurry, and Jian Yufei¡¯s laughter echoed unceasingly in his ears. ¡°Just endure a bit longer, and you¡¯ll be alright¡­¡± Why couldn¡¯t she see how much he was suffering? He was about to die; why did she still insist on him enduring? Struggling to open his eyes, Ruan Tianling forcefully freed himself from her grasp¨C He suddenly came to, the room around him dim. The room was quiet, without any lights on. Jian Yufei was still asleep in bed, and he was alone on the sofa. It was just a dream¡­ Ruan Tianling propped himself up, raising a hand to wipe his forehead, his palm was full of sweat. Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Will be Completely Isolated Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Will be Completely Isolated Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Will be Completely Isolated How could it be so hot? He knew he had a fever. The cough had just subsided, and now it had turned into a fever¡­ Was his constitution really that poor? A thoughtful look flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He got up, silently left the bedroom, and then closed the door behind him. ************* Early in the morning, Jian Yufei woke up to find that there was no one on the sofa, and Ruan Tianling was nowhere to be seen. She didn¡¯t give it much thought. After washing up in the bathroom, she changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. She proceeded to push open the door to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study, but it was empty, and no one was there. Jian Yufei went downstairs, and there was also no one in the living room. ¡°Madam, good morning,¡± Auntie Li greeted her with a smile. ¡°Where¡¯s Ruan Tianling?¡± she asked, puzzled. Auntie Li smiled and said, ¡°The young master seems to have gone to the company. He left quite early this morning.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jian Yufei found it strange. Hadn¡¯t he said he would go to the company in a few days? Perhaps there was some urgent matter he needed to address. Jian Yufei sat down on the couch, picked up the phone, and dialed his number. The phone rang twice before being answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep voice came through. Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°Did you go to the company?¡± ¡°Mhm, there are some things that only I can handle. Did you just get up?¡± ¡°Yeah. When I woke up and didn¡¯t see you, I was wondering where you went,¡± Jian Yufei said with a laugh. Ruan Tianling also spoke with a light laugh, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Go eat soon. You have a bit of low blood sugar, so you need to eat breakfast on time and eat a bit more.¡± ¡°Mhm, okay,¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone and went to get some food. Ruan Tianling put away his phone as well. At the same time, he also withdrew the smile from the corners of his mouth. Standing in front of the window, he looked out with a chilling gaze. After a while, several doctors came in through the door. The doctor in the lead respectfully said to him, ¡°Mr. Ruan, the test results are out.¡± Ruan Tianling turned around, his voice indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve found an unknown virus in your body. Although the virus is scarce, it¡¯s very tenacious and has a strong reproductive ability. It¡¯s continuously damaging your Immune System, which is why you keep falling ill.¡± ¡°A virus?!¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes. The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve never seen this kind of virus before. Further research is needed, and then we¡¯ll have to develop a vaccine against it. At the moment, although medication can kill some of the virus, once the medication stops, the virus will quickly reproduce and continue to damage your Immune System. Moreover, we are concerned that over time, the virus will adapt to the medication, mutate, and then even the drugs will no longer be able to suppress them¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned even more glacial. ¡°If a vaccine cannot be developed, what will be the result?¡± The doctor lowered his head, speaking cautiously, ¡°The result would be¡­ that you will completely lose your Immune System, unable to fight against any kind of virus¡­ and from then on, you would have to live in a sterile environment¡­¡± Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°What you mean is, I will be completely isolated?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tensed, his expression cold and somber. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°How long will it take to develop a vaccine?¡± ¡°This¡­ we are currently unsure¡­¡± ¡°How long before the virus mutates?¡± Ruan Tianling changed the question. The doctor carefully replied, ¡°Preliminary estimates suggest the virus won¡¯t mutate within half a month¡­¡± Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 The Man Who Sent The Veil (Plus) Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: The Man Who Sent The Veil (Plus) Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: The Man Who Sent The Veil (Plus) ¡°Half a month?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke coldly, ¡°You have half a month. Can you develop a vaccine in that time?¡± ¡°We will do our utmost!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m giving you ten days. If it¡¯s not done by then, pack up and eat yourselves!¡± Ruan Tianling said fiercely. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The doctors could only nod. ¡°Leave now, and get me some medicine, see what can temporarily suppress the virus,¡± he said with a wave of his hand. The doctors nodded in agreement. Just as they were about to leave the room, Ruan Tianling suddenly called out to them. ¡°Can the virus be transmitted?¡± ¡°This one can¡¯t,¡± the doctor replied with certainty, nodding, ¡°We found that the virus can only survive if it merges with the human bloodstream. It won¡¯t be transmitted through air, saliva, or physical contact.¡± Ruan Tianling felt slightly reassured, ¡°That will be all, you may go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After they left, Ruan Tianling suddenly kicked the coffee table, sending it crashing down! The virus¡­ Damn it, the virus! Ruan Tianling punched the wall fiercely, his face ashen. He remembered the day of the wedding, the man who delivered the veil¡­ He had touched him then, and he had felt as if he had been bitten by something. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it have been then, that he got infected with the virus? It must have been then! Ruan Tianling pulled out his phone and dialed his subordinate¡¯s number. Ten minutes later, the biggest bridal shop in A City was suddenly invaded by a group of black-clad bodyguards¨C They even drove out all the customers. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± the manager came forward, angrily demanding. The bodyguards replied emotionlessly, ¡°Young Master Ruan has ordered, this place is temporarily closed for business today. Gather all your employees, Young Master Ruan has some questions to ask.¡± ¡­ When Ruan Tianling arrived, the bridal shop¡¯s lobby was filled with people. The bodyguard respectfully said to him, ¡°Young Master, everyone is here, not a single person is missing.¡± Ruan Tianling gave them a quick sweep with his eyes, not seeing the man who had delivered the veil that day. He was not surprised by this outcome at all¡­ Sitting down on the sofa, he crossed his legs on the coffee table, leaning back lazily. ¡°Manager, come and answer me,¡± he said indifferently. The manager hurried forward, bowing and scraping, ¡°Young Master Ruan, may I ask what you need?¡± Ruan Tianling gave him a sideways glance and asked with a smirk, ¡°Who delivered the veil on my wedding day?¡± The manager was taken aback, then pointed at a male shop assistant, saying, ¡°It was him, I sent him.¡± The shop assistant turned pale with fright, feeling inexplicably very guilty. Ruan Tianling gave a bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard stepped forward, yanking the shop assistant out forcefully. ¡°Young Master Ruan¡­ I haven¡¯t done anything¡­ I really haven¡¯t done anything¡­¡± the shop assistant pleaded in fear, as if facing the end of the world. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, were you the one who delivered the veil?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± The bodyguard kicked his knee, and the shop assistant fell to his knees in a sorry state. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± he could only blurt out the truth. Ruan Tianling narrowed his cold eyes, ¡°Then who was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly, his voice very dangerous. The shop assistant bowed his head, trembling as he recounted what happened that day. ¡°That day I was originally supposed to deliver the veil, but as I was nearing the wedding venue, someone stopped me¡­ He said he was a reporter, wanted to sneak in and take some pictures for an expose. He told me to give him the veil and my employee badge, so he could go and deliver the veil for me¡­¡± Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Whats Wrong with Your Hand Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: What¡¯s Wrong with Your Hand? Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: What¡¯s Wrong with Your Hand? ¡°I don¡¯t agree, he promised me ten thousand yuan, and said that after he took the photos, no one would find out about him¡­ so I just¡­ Ruan, the person who took the photos really wasn¡¯t me, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been blinded by greed, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed¡­¡± ¡°Do you know his name?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. ¡°He said his name was Chen Shi, a reporter for the Sunshine Daily.¡± Without Ruan Tianling needing to give the order, the bodyguard immediately went to check on this person. A few minutes later, the bodyguard shook his head, ¡°Young Master, there is no such person.¡± The male clerk exclaimed in surprise, ¡°How can that be? I saw his press card, he is a reporter for the Sunshine Daily!¡± Ruan Tianling smiled coldly, ¡°Can you tell the difference between a real and fake press card?¡± The male clerk realized suddenly, ¡°He lied to me¡­¡± ¡°Ruan, I had no idea our clerk would do such a thing, don¡¯t worry, I will fire him immediately, and never hire him again!¡± the manager said seriously. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but sneer. If it was just about sneaking in to take photos, that would have been one thing¡­ But that person wasn¡¯t there to take photos, he was there to harm him! Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were grim, he looked at the male clerk, really wishing he could kick him to death! Perhaps it was his murderous gaze that was too intense, the male clerk trembled all over in fright. ¡°Ruan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t dare to do it again, please forgive me, I really won¡¯t dare again¡­¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and slowly walked over to him. The male clerk kept begging for mercy, and all of a sudden Ruan Tianling kicked him in the chest¨C His body was kicked away, and he curled up in pain on the ground. Ruan Tianling stared at him and said ominously, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll take your life!¡± Everyone was frightened by his fierce demeanor¡­ Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and turned to leave with big strides. When he got outside, he punched the car window in anger, shattering it, and his hand was cut¡­ ¡°Ruan, you¡¯re bleeding¡­¡± A bodyguard stepped forward, trying to reach out, but Ruan Tianling quickly withdrew his hand. ¡°Get lost!¡± The bodyguard backed off respectfully, and Ruan Tianling stared at the blood on the car glass¡­ his eyes shadowed. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Ruan Tianling returned home. Jian Yufei was walking back and forth in the living room, holding her belly, and hurried over when she saw him come in. The smile spreading across her lips froze abruptly at the sight of the adhesive bandage on the back of his hand. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Jian Yufei said, lifting his hand with concern. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°I cut it by accident.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What were you doing to be so careless?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled, ¡°Is it serious? How deep is the wound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not serious, just a small cut, it will be fine in a few days.¡± Ruan Tianling pulled his hand back, wrapping his arm around her. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Exercising, of course. I heard that walking more before giving birth is good, so you have the strength to deliver.¡± ¡°You can choose a C-section.¡± Ruan Tianling said, pulling her to sit down on the couch. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°If I can have a natural delivery, I won¡¯t choose a C-section, otherwise there will be a scar on the belly.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°You¡¯re not carrying one child, but two, so the possibility of a C-section might be higher. As for the scar, you don¡¯t need to worry, we can get it treated.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when the time comes¡­¡± Jian Yufei actually couldn¡¯t make up her mind about how to give birth. ¡°Are you feeling better now? Do you still have a cough?¡± she asked him. A shadow of darkness crossed the depths of Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 Give Me Another Pair of Chopsticks Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: Give Me Another Pair of Chopsticks Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: Give Me Another Pair of Chopsticks ¡°It¡¯s all right, I need to take care of something upstairs, I¡¯ll come down soon to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jian Yufei smiled. Ruan Tianling, looking at her brilliant smile, couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to caress her face. Her skin was still so smooth, always irresistible to him. How much longer could he have days like this, to touch her for real? A shadow of sadness flickered in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He bent down to kiss her forehead, and with a slight smile on his lips, he said, ¡°Nothing.¡± After that, he turned and went upstairs to the study. He closed the door of the study and took out his phone to dial his father¡¯s number. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been tied up with some things lately, the company will be temporarily in your hands¡­¡± After talking to his father, he dialed a subordinate¡¯s number. ¡°I need you to check on a Chinese man with the surname Wilson, especially his recent customs records¡­¡± Having given the orders, he sat exhaustedly at the desk, his face grim. The immune system will have been destroyed¡­ What can a person without an immune system do? They can do nothing, they can only live forever in a sterile hospital room, unable to touch others or breathe the outside air, completely helpless. If that truly happened, what would be the meaning of living¡­ Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, seething with silent fury! If he found out who was responsible, he would never let that person go! ¡­ Ruan Tianling stayed in the study for a long time, not coming out until it was time for dinner. He appeared composed, as if nothing had happened. Sitting down beside Jian Yufei, she held her chopsticks and smiled, ¡°Today I asked Auntie Li to cook a lot of your favorite dishes. You¡¯ve been sick for a few days, and now that you¡¯re finally getting better, you must make up for it.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling glanced at the table, indeed most of it was what he liked. Jian Yufei took a shrimp ball and placed it in his bowl, ¡°Eat up, have a little more, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°Where have I lost weight? You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Jian Yufei insisted, ¡°You did lose weight¡­ Anyway, I don¡¯t care, you need to eat more. Come on, open up.¡± She personally picked up a meatball and offered it to him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t open his mouth, he picked up his chopsticks and said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, and purposely said, ¡°Are you disgusted with me?¡± ¡°No, my cold isn¡¯t completely gone, I don¡¯t want to pass it on to you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it already better?¡± Jian Yufei quickly put down her chopsticks and reached out to touch his forehead. ¡°No fever, huh?¡± she muttered uncertainly. Ruan Tianling suddenly covered his mouth with his fist and gave a low cough. Jian Yufei, concerned, spoke up, ¡°Coughing again? Could your throat have become inflamed once more?¡± ¡°Probably a bit, so I¡¯m not fully recovered,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. In fact, Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t very concerned about contagion. But she was pregnant with two children, she couldn¡¯t play around with her health. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t feed you, eat by yourself.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment, then said to Auntie Li, ¡°Another pair of chopsticks for me, please.¡± Auntie Li nodded and brought him a clean pair. Jian Yufei watched as he used one set of chopsticks to pick up the food and another set to eat, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little overly cautious? You won¡¯t get infected by eating together.¡± Although when they ate out at hotels, the serving chopsticks were separate from those used to eat with. But at home, there was no need for that¡­ Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 None of Them at All Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: None of Them at All Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: None of Them at All But at home, there¡¯s no need to be so cautious¡­ Ruan Tianling smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful, eat up, you¡¯ve lost some weight these past few days, eat a bit more.¡± Jian Yufei, seeing him insist, gave him an amused look before picking up her chopsticks to eat. During the meal, she put a lot of food into his bowl for him, and Ruan Tianling ate it all. He didn¡¯t feel like eating at all, but just to make her happy, he forced himself to eat a lot¡­ After dinner, Jian Yufei wanted to watch TV. Ruan Tianling, on the other hand, went to the study. His subordinate called him, and he went to the balcony to answer. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve checked the customs records for the past three years. There have been entries and exits for sixteen men surnamed Wilson of Chinese descent. Seven of them are over fifty years old, two are disabled, and one is a child. Excluding them, the remaining six could very likely be the person you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°Send me all sixteen people¡¯s data,¡± he wanted to personally review each one, not overlooking a single one. ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ruan Tianling turned on the computer. Someone sent the data to him promptly. He opened the folder to take a look at the information of the sixteen individuals¡­ His subordinate hadn¡¯t made a mistake; indeed, only six matched the criteria. Ruan Tianling had them take the photos to inquire with the Yan Family¡¯s servants as to which one was Dr. Wilson. He waited half an hour at his desk until his subordinate replied that none matched¡­ Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes¨Cnone matched! It appeared that the man had used a false name; Wilson was not his real name at all! Xiao Zibin was dead, and Yan Yue was hanging by a thread, unconscious. Apart from them, no one knew who Wilson was¡­ Ruan Tianling immediately got up, planning to make a trip to the hospital. Jian Yufei saw him carrying his coat downstairs, hurrying, and she quickly asked with curiosity, ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Mm, got a bit of business,¡± he came over and kissed her forehead, softly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wait up for me if you¡¯re tired, go to sleep early.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°What are you going out for?¡± ¡°Just some official business, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After speaking, he walked briskly towards the outside. A thoughtful expression flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. She felt that he was acting strangely today, as if he was hiding something from her¡­ Ruan Tianling drove to a private hospital, which was owned by one of his friends. Once before, after Jian Yufei had been drugged by Luo Rouyun, it was to this hospital that he had brought her. His car had just stopped at the entrance of the hospital when a black sedan also slowed to a halt across the way. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A young man got out of the car and approached Ruan Tianling. ¡°Why did you suddenly call me here?¡± Xi Mubai asked with puzzlement. Ruan Tianling took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he snapped the cigarette in half and tossed it aside. ¡°When will Yan Yue wake up?¡± he asked. ¡°Is it just for this?¡± Xi Mubai crossed his arms and laughed, ¡°You could have just asked me over the phone, there was no need to call me here, I had just gotten home from work.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, I want to see her,¡± Ruan Tianling said flatly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xi Mubai walked ahead to lead the way. In the ICU on the top floor, Yan Yue lay there with an oxygen mask on her face, covered in tubes, showing almost no signs of life. Ruan Tianling stood outside the glass window and stared at her for a while. ¡°Is there any way to wake her up?¡± he asked. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 No Incubation Period at All Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044 No Incubation Period at All Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044 No Incubation Period at All Xi Mubai shook his head, ¡°The fact that she¡¯s still alive is already a miracle. I estimate she¡¯ll never wake up in her lifetime.¡± ¡°Her lifetime?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll just continue to lie there, never waking up. If she does wake up, then that would be a miracle.¡± ¡°Damn it! Then why did I bother saving her?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, if he had known earlier, he would not have saved her; it would have been better to let her die. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you need her to wake up so badly?¡± Xi Mubai asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a cold?¡± Xi Mubai asked him. Ruan Tianling looked at him and asked faintly, ¡°Can someone without an immune system be cured?¡± Xi Mubai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that like having AIDS?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s complexion shifted slightly, ¡°AIDS?!¡± ¡°Yes, the HIV virus specifically attacks the human immune system. Who has been infected?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tensed; he knew about AIDS. But his medical team hadn¡¯t mentioned AIDS¡­ If it was AIDS, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out what virus it was¡­ Ruan Tianling rolled up his sleeve, ¡°Test me then.¡± Xi Mubai¡¯s face turned grave, ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not AIDS, but its function is almost the same as AIDS¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly. In the laboratory, Xi Mubai quickly tested his blood. He said solemnly, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not the AIDS virus, but this virus is also attacking your immune system. And they¡¯re more fearsome than AIDS¡­¡± Ruan Tianling asked expressionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°The HIV virus generally has an incubation period of 8-9 years within the human body. However, the virus in your body has no incubation period at all; that¡¯s their biggest difference. Functionally, they¡¯re the same, destroying your immune system, making you susceptible to various diseases. Eventually, an assortment of sicknesses will torment you¡­¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, ¡°Can it be treated?¡± Xi Mubai shook his head, ¡°Even the HIV virus can¡¯t be cured, let alone this one. And since it has no incubation period, even if it could be cured, there wouldn¡¯t be time to develop a remedy.¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly, ¡°My doctor said it can only be transmitted through blood.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll do further testing in a bit and see what the difference is from HIV. Since it¡¯s not the HIV virus, it should be curable,¡± Xi Mubai reassured him. But Ruan Tianling felt no relief whatsoever. He even felt that it was simply incurable¡­ Thinking that his life would soon come to an end, a heavy weight seemed to press upon his chest, making it unbearably heavy and painful. Xi Mubai suggested in a serious tone, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve only been infected for a few days. Now, while your body can still handle it, you should isolate yourself immediately. In a sterile environment, you can avoid being infected by various viruses.¡± A cold smile tugged at Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth, ¡°Are you saying I should be isolated for life?¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯s the only solution right now¡­ Many people with HIV would consider it a luxury to be isolated for life¡­¡± Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh. Yes, he had enough wealth to be isolated for a lifetime, but others couldn¡¯t afford that; they could only wait quietly for death. He could survive, and he should feel fortunate. But he didn¡¯t feel lucky at all. To not have to die yet not wanting to live in agony, such a dilemma was indeed more painful. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Its His Wifes Story Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: It¡¯s His Wife¡¯s Story Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: It¡¯s His Wife¡¯s Story ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, my people are also developing an antidote, come and help with the research,¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. Xi Mubai nodded, ¡°No problem.¡± Ruan Tianling gave him a glance and turned to leave. Knowing the severity of the illness, he showed no signs of panic. If Dr. Wilson was the one who had injected the virus, then he must have the antidote. He was likely to contact him and get some advantage from him. Hmph, he just waited for him to show up of his own accord! ¡°Wait!¡± Xi Mubai hurried out after him, and Ruan Tianling stopped, turning slightly. Xi Mubai said gravely, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, you need to isolate yourself as soon as possible and not delay. I estimate you have just a few days before the virus destroys a large portion of your Immune System. Ordinary diseases might still be curable, but once the virus starts attacking your organs, various cancers could erupt¡­¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take my life as a joke.¡± ¡°When will you isolate yourself?¡± ¡°I will arrange that myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said solemnly. ****************** Inside the bedroom. Jian Yufei had several soft wall lamps on and was playing soothing music, holding a novel in her hands. It was already half-past nine in the evening. She hadn¡¯t rested yet, waiting for Ruan Tianling to return. Ruan Tianling pushed open the bedroom door and saw her quietly reading; his dark eyes instantly softened. Jian Yufei looked up and saw him, her face breaking into a radiant smile. ¡°Why have you only just come back?¡± Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, kicked off his shoes, and leaned against the headboard with her. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I was held up a bit, so I¡¯m late,¡± he said, wrapping an arm around her and looking at the novel she was reading. ¡°What are you reading?¡± Jian Yufei closed the book and showed him the title: ¡°The Story of Pushkina.¡± ¡°I only know about Pushkin; he was a Russian poet, I think.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, this is his wife¡¯s story.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her. Jian Yufei was almost finished with the book; she said, ¡°The first part is about their love story; they were very affectionate, but Pushkin was eventually killed.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression faltered slightly, ¡°Then?¡± ¡°When he died, he asked his wife to remarry, and afterwards, she married a very good man, but I haven¡¯t read the ending yet,¡± Yufei said, her tone noticeably lower. Observing her closely, Ruan Tianling asked, ¡°Unhappy? Because Pushkin died?¡± Jian Yufei put the book aside and leaned against him, hugging his chest. ¡°Yes, they were so affectionate, but Pushkin died so young, leaving behind his wife and their children¡­ His wife was so sad, but in the end, she got remarried¡­¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her tightly, his throat constricting. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she have remarried? It¡¯s not easy for a woman to raise children alone; getting married again would be better for her,¡± he said. Jian Yufei murmured, ¡°I know, and the man she remarried loved her very much, but I can see she¡¯s not completely happy. After all¡­ the man she loved the most died¡­¡± A tightness filled Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest; his eyes became misty as he said something even he himself didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; time will dilute everything. It may be very painful at the beginning, but it will gradually fade away¡­¡± Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Do You Have Any Wishes Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: Do You Have Any Wishes? Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: Do You Have Any Wishes? ¡°It¡¯s okay, time will dilute everything. It might be very painful at the beginning, but later on, you will gradually forget¡­¡± Jian Yufei retorted, ¡°How could that be, love that¡¯s etched in one¡¯s bone and heart, is something that one will never forget in a lifetime!¡± Ruan Tianling felt a growing discomfort in his chest. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He said hoarsely, ¡°If I were the one who died¡­ I would also wish for you to remarry and forget about me¡­¡± Jian Yufei abruptly looked up, staring at him seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things!¡± Ruan Tianling smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m speaking hypothetically¡­¡± ¡°Even as a hypothesis, it¡¯s not allowed! You can¡¯t die, no one can die, we haven¡¯t lived through our whole lives, how can we leave this world.¡± Jian Yufei spoke earnestly, then leaned back against his chest. Ruan Tianling held her tighter, his eyes filled with an obscure and indistinct light. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Yufei responded softly. Ruan Tianling really wanted to ask her if she would remarry if he died. But the words on his lips changed. ¡°What do you want to do tomorrow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Jian Yufei answered, ¡°My belly¡¯s getting bigger each day. It¡¯s very inconvenient for me to go out, I¡¯d rather stay home and rest.¡± ¡°Then do you have any wishes, or anything in particular you¡¯d like to do?¡± ¡°Wishes, huh¡­¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°My biggest wish when I was young was to have a photo taken with the idol I liked.¡± ¡°Idol?¡± ¡°Yeah, from Korea, XX, he¡¯s very handsome. I really liked him when I watched the TV series he was in. I even planned on learning Korean and thought about finding him when I grew up.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That guy must be old by now!¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Almost forty, but still very handsome.¡± ¡°As handsome as me?!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°Choose another wish, that one¡¯s not acceptable!¡± She knew he would be jealous. Jian Yufei looked up with a smile, ¡°But ever since I met you, I stopped liking him. So that wish is also outdated.¡± Only then did Ruan Tianling¡¯s face soften quite a bit, ¡°Is it because you found out I¡¯m much handsomer than him?¡± ¡°Yes, I like handsome guys.¡± Ruan Tianling said proudly, ¡°There aren¡¯t many as handsome as me. But remember, even if you find someone handsomer than me, you¡¯re not allowed to like him!¡± Jian Yufei laughed heartily, ¡°Am I that naive and superficial? To like anyone who¡¯s handsome is just a temporary infatuation. But when you truly fall in love with a person, you won¡¯t be attracted by someone else¡¯s appearance anymore. I look at your face every day, even if a handsomer one comes along, I feel nothing.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°You feel nothing for me now?¡± ¡°No, I feel nothing for any handsome guy except you,¡± Jian Yufei said honestly. Ruan Tianling then felt much more satisfied, ¡°Do you have any other wishes?¡± Her biggest wish now was to find her parents. But that wish couldn¡¯t be fulfilled all at once. Ruan Tianling was asking about her wishes because he wanted to help her fulfill them¡­ After thinking for a while, Jian Yufei said, ¡°When I was young, I loved watching martial arts dramas. I loved those places in TV that were like the Immortal Realm, like Arcadia. I really want to live in such a place for a while, to experience the beauty of nature.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a dark face, ¡°I was planning on taking some time to fulfill one of your wishes. But your wishes are quite unrealistic, I think we might as well forget about it!¡± Jian Yufei protested, ¡°What¡¯s so unrealistic about them? Both wishes can be fulfilled.¡± Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Only a Few Days Left Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047: Only a Few Days Left Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047: Only a Few Days Left ¡°You want a photo with another man as your first wish, you think I would agree? Your second wish is to live in the deep mountains for a while, but you¡¯re pregnant now, can we go?¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me? I can¡¯t even enjoy the moment of happiness when my wishes can¡¯t come true.¡± Ruan Tianling pinched her face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise tomorrow, let¡¯s go to sleep now, keep your spirits up.¡± ¡°What surprise?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly perked up. Ruan Tianling put her down and stood up, saying, ¡°If I tell you, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She found a comfortable position to lie in, while Ruan Tianling headed to the bathroom for a shower. All she could think about was the surprise awaiting her tomorrow, she was getting more and more excited. Ruan Tianling came out of the bathroom dressed in a bathrobe, with his hair also blow-dried. He rarely blow-dried his hair after a shower, usually letting it dry naturally, so Jian Yufei was slightly surprised to see his hair dry. ¡°Go to sleep early, I¡¯ll work in the study for a bit,¡± he said as he tucked her in and tenderly stroked her hair on her forehead. ¡°Working so late?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a puzzled expression. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mhm,¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°close your eyes and go to sleep.¡± ¡°Come back to sleep early, don¡¯t work too late.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Reassured by his promise, Jian Yufei closed her eyes. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow as he looked at her. He turned off the music and the wall lamp and quietly left the room. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± He covered his mouth and coughed softly a few times. He could clearly feel his body getting weaker. In the past, even when he had a cold, he would still be full of energy. But now, he always felt weak and powerless, as if his body lacked strength. When he walked to the study, Ruan Tianling could no longer suppress it and started coughing violently. He took out several bottles of medicine, poured a lot into his palm, and gulped them down with water. Leaning on the sofa, under the effect of the medicine, his cough gradually ceased. He did nothing but sit on the sofa, lost in thought. Perhaps he only had a few days left¡­ Then he would be completely isolated. If an antidote couldn¡¯t be developed, he would have to live in a sterile glass room for the rest of his life, never able to come out again¡­ Ruan Tianling was suddenly overwhelmed with sadness. It would have been better to poison him and let him die quickly than to endure this. Now, it felt like he was being tortured. He didn¡¯t have to die, but living was almost worse than death¡­ Even though life was unbearable, he still couldn¡¯t bear the thought of dying¡­ The only outcome was that he would endure a lifetime of pain! A lifetime of pain¡­ The night grew deeper and Ruan Tianling maintained the same position without moving. ******************* The sky gradually brightened. Jian Yufei opened her eyes and saw Ruan Tianling sitting beside the bed. He was dressed casually, a smile playing on his lips as he stared at her unblinkingly. Jian Yufei said with a chuckle, ¡°Sitting quietly beside me like that could scare me.¡± ¡°Were you scared?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m slow to react. I didn¡¯t even get scared after seeing you clearly.¡± Ruan Tianling stood up, helping her to sit up, ¡°Get up, get ready, we¡¯re leaving soon.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I was going to give you a surprise yesterday?¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, got out of bed, and slipped on her slippers. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Practice in Advance Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: Practice in Advance Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: Practice in Advance She supported her belly as she went to the bathroom, and Ruan Tianling followed her in. Jian Yufei glanced at him through the mirror, then picked up the toothbrush and toothpaste and squeezed a little toothpaste onto the brush. Ruan Tianling handed her a cup of water. Just as she was about to brush her teeth, he took her hand, ¡°Shall I help you?¡± ¡°Help me brush my teeth?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± He took the toothbrush, turned Jian Yufei around, and then carefully began to brush her teeth. Jian Yufei felt somewhat flattered¨Che was actually helping her brush her teeth¡­ She stared at him, trying to discern something from his face, but she could not make anything out. Ruan Tianling brushed her teeth with focus, his expression serious. ¡°Done,¡± he stopped and handed her the cup. Jian Yufei rinsed her mouth and asked with a laugh, ¡°What made you think of brushing my teeth for me?¡± ¡°Just practicing in advance.¡± ¡°Practicing what?¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, ¡°When the children are born, I will take care of brushing their teeth.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± He actually used her as a test subject¡­ ¡°Do you use this to wash your face?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her, picking up a bottle of facial cleanser. Jian Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling said, ¡°Come here, let me help you wash your face.¡± ¡°Is this also practice?¡± she asked, puzzled. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, standing behind her, he wet her face with warm water, then washed it with facial cleanser¡­ Jian Yufei, her eyes closed, mumbled, ¡°You can¡¯t use facial cleanser for the children¡¯s faces, you know.¡± ¡°Mhm, I know.¡± ¡°And when you brush their teeth, don¡¯t use too much toothpaste, just a little is fine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°By the way, what made you think of practicing these things? The children can be left to me to care for. You¡¯re busy with work; you don¡¯t need to worry about household matters.¡± Ruan Tianling looked down and said, ¡°The children are ours together; I can¡¯t leave you to look after them alone. I have a responsibility to care for them too.¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you used to be quite selfish, huh? You didn¡¯t know how to do anything. But you¡¯ve suddenly turned into a good man now.¡± ¡°Do you like that?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°I like¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It got into¡­ my mouth¡­¡± ¡­ After washing up, they returned to the bedroom where Ruan Tianling personally helped her change clothes and even put on her socks. Jian Yufei looked at him curiously, ¡°Is all this practice too?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Ruan Tianling picked up a comb to brush her long hair. ¡°Ruan Tianling, there¡¯s something odd about you. What¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling patted the back of her head, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for me to be nice to you?¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that. It just feels like you¡¯re being too good to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to be very good to you, but I either had no opportunity, or no time. Now that I have both, I want to do everything I¡¯ve been yearning to do,¡± Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice. Jian Yufei looked up at him and smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t do everything now and then stop later. If you have the opportunity and time, you should keep doing this.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze lingered for a moment, ¡°Do you like it when I do this?¡± ¡°Mhm, I really like it!¡± It made her feel as though he was loving her with all his heart. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She loved feeling his love for her¡­ Jian Yufei added, ¡°I can also be good to you like this. How about we take turns in the future, is that okay?¡± From his throat, Ruan Tianling forced out one word, ¡°Okay¡­¡± If only he could be cured of his illness, he truly wanted to take care of her like this for a lifetime. Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 I Told You to Throw It Away Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049: I Told You to Throw It Away Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049: I Told You to Throw It Away To do everything for her by hand, and then hold her hand, and grow old together slowly¡­ After getting dressed, they went downstairs for breakfast. Perhaps in a good mood, Jian Yufei ate a bit more for breakfast, with a particularly good appetite. Auntie Li, accompanied by two maids, came down from the upstairs with the luggage. ¡°Young master, young madam, the luggage is all ready.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling with confusion, ¡°Preparing luggage? Where are we going?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled without saying a word. After finishing their meal, they were ready to leave. Ruan Tianling pulled open the door of the nanny car and helped Jian Yufei get in. Just as he was about to get in himself, a bodyguard ran up and handed him a bag of medicine. ¡°Young master, this is the medicine from Dr. Xi, with instructions on it. He insists that you take it on schedule,¡± the bodyguard said loudly. ¡°What medicine is this?¡± Jian Yufei asked quickly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s sharp eyes flicked imperceptibly at the bodyguard. The latter immediately knew he¡¯d made a mistake and hung his head, not daring to make a sound. Ruan Tianling turned and smiled, ¡°What else can it be? They are worried I might come down with pneumonia, so they¡¯ve given me all this medicine. My body is quite healthy; I really don¡¯t need to take it.¡± After speaking, he looked faintly at the bodyguard, ¡°Take it away and toss it, I don¡¯t need these things!¡± ¡°But young master, Dr. Xi insisted, said you must take it, you can¡¯t just not take it!¡± ¡°I told you to throw it away!¡± Ruan Tianling said sharply. Jian Yufei leaned over, took the bag from the bodyguard¡¯s hands, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away. Since the doctor has instructed you must take it, then take it. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s any harm in it, anyway.¡± ¡°This makes me feel like a medicine pot,¡± Ruan Tianling said displeased as he moved into the seat. Jian Yufei hugged his arm and laughed, ¡°How so? You¡¯re human too, and humans get sick. Taking medicine is nothing to be ashamed of, I won¡¯t tease you about it.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling quickly turned his head away, coughing a few times. Jian Yufei¡¯s elegant brows furrowed slightly, ¡°You¡¯re still coughing; it seems this illness is a bit serious.¡± She opened the bag, inside was a note, stating how many pills to take and how many times a day. ¡°Who is Dr. Xi?¡± Jian Yufei followed the instructions and poured out the medicine one by one. ¡°Cough cough¡­ A friend¡­¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Male or female?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. Ruan Tianling said with amusement, ¡°Male.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite attentive.¡± She handed the pills to him, and Ruan Tianling took them. Jian Yufei took the thermos flask, unscrewed the cap, and poured him a cup of water. Looking at the handful of pills in his palm, she frowned, ¡°That¡¯s a lot. I find that doctors nowadays love to prescribe a lot of medicine, so many that you¡¯d be full just by taking them.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not take them, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary,¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. ¡°No, hurry up and take them, and once you stop coughing, you won¡¯t have to anymore.¡± Jian Yufei handed him the cup of water, urging him to take the medicine quickly. Ruan Tianling lowered his eyes to conceal the darkness within. He took the medicine, and within a short while, he felt a lot more comfortable. But these pills only worked for a few hours. Once their effect wore off, he would have to take them again¡­ The car drove smoothly on the road. There were several bodyguard vehicles following behind their car. ¡°Where exactly are we going?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask him. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her, laughing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to live the life of Arcadia? We¡¯re now going to the place you like.¡± Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 I Really Like This Place Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: I Really Like This Place Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: I Really Like This Place Jian Yufei lifted her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t bring me here?¡± ¡°I was kidding.¡± ¡°You jerk!¡± Jian Yufei said with a laugh as she playfully hit him. Ruan Tianling took her hand and pulled over the blanket to cover her body, ¡°Sleep for a bit, I¡¯ll wake you when we get there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against him and closed her eyes with a smile. Ruan Tianling gazed intently at her face without blinking, his eyes filled with infatuation. Holding her like this, truly feeling the time with her, it was already counting down¡­ Ruan Tianling took out his phone, turned off the sound of the camera, and took several photos of them together. But after he finished, he felt despondent again. What was the use of photos, what he wanted was to be by her side, to touch her and kiss her every day. Not staring at a few cold pictures¡­ The car got on the highway¡­ Several hours later, they arrived at their destination. When Jian Yufei opened her eyes, she saw the beautiful scenery outside the window. The vast expanse of the river, with many egrets frolicking and soaring. On both sides were towering mountains, the maple leaves were red, like a fiery sunset¡­ At the peak of Bai Yun Mountain, clouds lingered around, and there was a white building. This reminded Jian Yufei of a line of poetry¨C¡®Deep in the Bai Yun, there¡¯s a home.¡¯ Suddenly, the calls of monkeys echoed from both banks! Jian Yufei excitedly turned her head and asked Ruan Tianling, ¡°What place is this? The Three Gorges?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled without answering, ¡°Get out of the car first, you can only appreciate the beauty here once you do.¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly pushed the door open and got out, the fresh and pure air greeting her face. She took a deep breath and felt so comfortable¡­ Spreading her arms, she ran towards the river with a big laugh. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ruan Tianling hastily followed behind her. Jian Yufei stood on the riverbank, cupped her hands around her mouth, and yelled towards the river, ¡°Hey¨CI am Jian Yufei, I really like this place¨C¡± Her voice startled countless egrets into flight. Jian Yufei laughed heartily, ¡°As if flying among the clouds, a flock of egrets ascends¡­¡± Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her from behind and said with a smile, ¡°Do you really like this place?¡± ¡°Yes, I really like it here.¡± The sunlight shone on her face, and Jian Yufei smiled brilliantly. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°This place is so beautiful, is this the Three Gorges? I really like Li Bai¡¯s poem: ¡®Leaving Baidi¡¯s colored clouds at dawn, in a single day returning to Jiangling thousand miles gone. From both banks¡¯ endless calling apes¡¯ voices strong, to a light boat that¡¯s passed ten thousand layered peaks long.¡¯ She took Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Is there a boat? Can we take a boat ride?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting seasick?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a laugh. ¡°Hmm, no fear! I want to experience the feeling of a light boat having passed ten thousand layered peaks.¡± Ruan Tianling pointed to a pier not far away, ¡°The boat is already prepared, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll eat something on the boat while enjoying the scenery on both sides.¡± Jian Yufei followed his finger and saw a cruise ship docked not far away. She said disappointedly, ¡°I wanted to take a boat, a wooden one. Like those small fishing sailboats.¡± Ruan Tianling gave her a look, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now; it¡¯s not suitable to ride that kind of boat. The cruise is safer and steadier, it¡¯s less likely to make you seasick.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Jian Yufei said, conceding with a smile. Ruan Tianling had booked the entire ship, and at the bow, there was a large sofa fixed onto the deck for her, so she could sit comfortably without it wobbling. Ruan Tianling helped her to sit on the sofa and then sat down beside her. Jian Yufei grabbed the camera, unable to wait, and snapped a few pictures. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to travel here but never had the chance. If I¡¯d known you were bringing me here, I would have dressed nicer.¡± Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 Youre the Most Beautiful Pregnant Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051 You¡¯re the Most Beautiful Pregnant Woman (Extra) Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051 You¡¯re the Most Beautiful Pregnant Woman (Extra) ¡°Dress up nicely?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand her logic. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°Yeah, you should dress up when traveling so the photos will look good.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze inevitably fell on her prominently swollen belly¡­ Jian Yufei immediately understood his look and retorted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Pregnant women have the right to want to look beautiful too!¡± Ruan Tianling laughed heartily, pulling her close and planting a kiss on her cheek, ¡°In my eyes, you are the most beautiful pregnant woman.¡± Jian Yufei also kissed his cheek, leaning against him as she looked out at the scenery on both sides of the river. It was autumn now, and the maple leaves were all red. Many travelers came here to see the maple leaves¡­ Jian Yufei took a few photos with her camera, ¡°It would be great if we could go up the mountains to see the maple leaves.¡± Ruan Tianling spoke gently, ¡°Did you see a house on the mountain when we arrived?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stay there tonight.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Jian Yufei was so excited she almost jumped up. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll experience life in Arcadia, and we¡¯ll head back at noon tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± She wasn¡¯t greedy, one day was enough for her. After about an hour¡¯s boat ride, having broadly toured the river¡¯s scenery, they headed back to where they had come from. The egrets were still there, and so was their car. Jian Yufei stepped onto the land, feeling slightly unsteady on her feet. Ruan Tianling supported her, asking anxiously, ¡°Are you seasick?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just sudden disembarking, I¡¯m not used to it yet.¡± ¡°Do you feel sick?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad at all, truly, not one bit,¡± Jian Yufei said, shaking her head with a smile, and Ruan Tianling was much relieved. He helped her towards the car, and then they got in. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. ¡°To the place we¡¯re staying.¡± There was a road built up the mountain, and the car could drive straight up there. It was a white villa, with a white fence surrounding it. The villa was situated in a spacious area, surrounded by maple trees, with the white house strikingly conspicuous among the fiery red leaves. Ruan Tianling helped her out of the car, and immediately, Jian Yufei spotted a little monkey dashing through the trees. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°There¡¯s a monkey!¡± she exclaimed with delight, pointing in that direction. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°There are many wild monkeys here; don¡¯t get close to them, be careful they don¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. ¡°The guests have arrived, please come in,¡± a neatly dressed middle-aged woman came out from the gate, smiling and welcoming them. Ruan Tianling introduced her to Jian Yufei, ¡°She¡¯s the caretaker hired by the owner of the house.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and greeted the woman. The woman led them inside, and although the house¡¯s interior was simply decorated, it had a special charm. The woman had prepared a table of delicious food for them. The local taste favored spicy and strong flavors, and Jian Yufei, who had recently lost her sense of taste, found it particularly delicious and sweet. After the meal, Ruan Tianling wanted to take her to the bedroom to rest, but Jian Yufei wanted to go out and see the maple leaves. Unable to convince her otherwise, he agreed to take her out for one hour. But she had to come back to rest after one hour. Jian Yufei agreed with a smile. With her camera in hand, she walked the small mountain path near the villa, supported by him. The path was lined with many maple trees, and some of the leaves were fluttering down like dancing red butterflies. Jian Yufei caught a maple leaf in her hand. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know there¡¯s a song called ¡®Maple Leaf Love¡¯?¡± Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Thought He Would Kiss Me Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Thought He Would Kiss Me Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Thought He Would Kiss Me ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know a song called ¡®Maple Leaf Love¡¯?¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sing it for you,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei began to hum softly: Leaf by leaf the red leaves fall, They sigh softly, bidding farewell to this bond, Leaf by leaf the red leaves fall, Looking back, a goodbye to a bitter love, Love is like the leaves of autumn, Unable to shine brightly or burn again, Love is like the leaves of autumn, Gathers beauty yet is bitterly brief¡­ She couldn¡¯t sing any further at this point. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that this song feels a bit melancholic and doesn¡¯t seem right to sing now.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, he tightly embraced her, feeling increasingly panicked inside. In fact, this song was very fitting to sing at this moment¡­ Love is like the leaves of autumn, unable to shine brightly or burn again. Love is like the leaves of autumn, gathers beauty yet is bitterly brief¡­ Their love was too beautiful, yet too short-lived. ¡°I give this to you,¡± Jian Yufei suddenly handed him a maple leaf. Ruan Tianling was pulled back from his thoughts, and he reached out to accept it. Jian Yufei, with flushed cheeks, smiled and said, ¡°This fiery red maple leaf represents my love for you; every leaf on the mountain signifies my love for you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils contracted, hearing her bold confession he didn¡¯t feel an overwhelming joy. Instead, it was like his heart was being cut open¡­ He once hoped that she would fall in love with him, to love him deeply as he loved her. Now¡­ he hoped that her love for him was less, lighter¡­ If he were to die, then her pain would also be less. Ruan Tianling felt as though something was choking his throat, unable to make any sound. Jian Yufei quietly watched him. He also watched her quietly, desperately suppressing the urge to kiss her. Even though the doctor said the virus in him could only be transmitted through blood, He didn¡¯t dare to be careless, avoiding all possibilities that could infect her as much as possible. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, thinking he would kiss her¡­ But then he suddenly looked away, put his arm around her shoulders, and said, ¡°We¡¯ve played enough, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Jian Yufei felt a bit disappointed, she really thought he would kiss her. In the past, he used to kiss her several times a day. In these past couple of days, besides kissing her cheeks and forehead, he never kissed her lips. Was it really because he was afraid of passing a cold to her that he didn¡¯t kiss her? As Jian Yufei was contemplating, Ruan Tianling next to her suddenly started coughing. He turned his head away, coughing violently. ¡°Why are you coughing again?¡± Jian Yufei gently patted his back, ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly, you must have caught a cold from the wind.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling fought the urge to cough, smiling and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like this, and still, you say you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s time for your medication,¡± Jian Yufei urged, pulling him back. They returned to the villa, and Ruan Tianling took his medicine, which gradually stopped his coughing. Jian Yufei held the medicine bottle and looked at the instructions, ¡°It¡¯s all in English, I can¡¯t understand a word¡­¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s all imported medicine.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei picked up another medicine bottle, ¡°Eh, I know this word, it means heart. Does this medicine have something to do with the heart?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, he took the medicine bottle from her hand, looked at it and said, ¡°No, it says that people with heart conditions can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Jian Yufei picked up another medicine bottle, ¡°I understand this word too! It means stomach, it couldn¡¯t be saying that people with stomach conditions can¡¯t take it, could it?¡± Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Get Up and Watch the Sunrise Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: Get Up and Watch the Sunrise Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: Get Up and Watch the Sunrise Ruan Tianling laughed after looking at it, ¡°No, it says you can¡¯t take the medicine on an empty stomach.¡± He took all the medicine bottles, preventing her from continuing to look. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Rest now. You¡¯ve been tired all day too.¡± Jian Yufei yawned, ¡°Rest with me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ruan Tianling helped her lie down, took off her shoes, and then got into bed himself, pulling the blanket over both of them. Jian Yufei snuggled into his chest, and he naturally extended his arm around her shoulder, letting her head rest on his arm. Though Jian Yufei was very tired, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. By now, it had gotten dark outside, and the constant calls of monkeys, along with the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves, filled the air¨Call wholly fresh and natural¨Cthe essence of nature itself. Everything here was so pristine, giving one the feeling of returning to nature. ¡°This place is really nice, don¡¯t you think?¡± Jian Yufei spoke softly. ¡°Mhm,¡± Ruan Tianling responded in a low voice. With bright eyes, Jian Yufei said, ¡°I love nature; it would be great if we could go back to ancient times. No steel and concrete, no air pollution, just beautiful mountains and clear waters everywhere. Living in that kind of environment would be so comfortable.¡± ¡°In the future, we could spend some time living wherever the scenery is beautiful,¡± Ruan Tianling suggested. But Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I only like it. It¡¯s not necessary to live in such places. I still love our home, and I really like Feifei Castle.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said nothing more. Jian Yufei, lying in his embrace, soon fell asleep. They went to bed early, falling asleep just after seven o¡¯clock. So, early the next morning, Ruan Tianling woke her up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes fluttered open, confused, noticing it was still dark outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go watch the sunrise,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei immediately became alert; she loved watching the sunrise, and she knew it must be beautiful here. Ruan Tianling helped her walk up the mountain, and when they reached halfway, the sunrise began. Sitting on a large rock, Jian Yufei leaned against Ruan Tianling, watching with delight as the sun slowly rose from the other side of the mountain. The golden sunlight spread out bit by bit, shining on the river surface, the maple leaves¡­ a dazzling golden expanse. It was so beautiful. Jian Yufei picked up the camera and quickly pressed the shutter¨C She turned the camera back towards them and snapped a picture. This beautiful moment had to be captured. She couldn¡¯t let it pass. Suddenly, a little monkey jumped down from a tree, squatting not far from them, curiously looking at her camera. Jian Yufei quickly took a picture of the little monkey. However, Ruan Tianling was on high alert, ready to prevent the monkey from coming over to snatch things and harm her. ¡°Let me give it something to eat,¡± Jian Yufei said, reaching into her jacket pocket to take out some candy for the monkey. Ruan Tianling held her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t. Be careful it might attract other monkeys to fight over it.¡± Jian Yufei then stopped. Although she liked animals, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t afraid of them. Especially monkeys, which were not only smarter than most animals but also prone to snatching things. Now pregnant, she dared not joke with her own safety. After watching the sunrise, they went down the mountain, back to the villa, and planned to pack up and go home. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When leaving this place, Jian Yufei felt somewhat reluctant. She really hoped she would have the chance to come here again¡­ Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Going on a Business Trip for Half a Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: Going on a Business Trip for Half a Month Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: Going on a Business Trip for Half a Month The brief journey had left Jian Yufei utterly exhausted. In the car on their way back, she had leaned against Ruan Tianling and fallen asleep. ¡­ By the time she woke up again, it was already evening. She hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, and the moment she opened her eyes, her stomach started growling hungrily. Jian Yufei turned on the wall lamp and got out of bed, clutching her stomach. She first went to the study, but Ruan Tianling was not there, so she went downstairs. Downstairs, she didn¡¯t see him either. ¡°Young Madam, come and eat, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± Aunt Li came over to support her. Jian Yufei asked, puzzled, ¡°Where is Ruan Tianling?¡± ¡°The young master had some matters to attend to and said he would be back later.¡± ¡°When did he leave?¡± ¡°He went out as soon as he got back.¡± Jian Yufei felt that something was amiss; he had been acting strangely lately, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what exactly was odd. ¡°Aunt Li, has something happened at the company recently?¡± Jian Yufei asked tentatively as she sat down at the dining table. Aunt Li brought over a bowl of rice for her, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the old master has been at the company these past few days.¡± The father-in-law? Jian Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Has something really happened?¡± Aunt Li smiled, ¡°Nothing will happen. I think the old master is helping the young master manage the company. The young master is on a few days of leave, but the company can¡¯t be left unmanaged.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, half-convinced. After dinner, she watched TV downstairs, planning to wait for Ruan Tianling to return. At half-past nine in the evening, Ruan Tianling returned punctually. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± He sat down next to her and took her hand in his. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and asked him, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°There were some matters at the company that needed my attention, so I got back late.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with the company?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too sensitive, but I always feel that something has happened. Don¡¯t hide it from me, what¡¯s really going on?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile faded, and he spoke solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s true, something did happen.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously. ¡°A financial dispute, but it¡¯s not a big issue, it can be resolved.¡± ¡°You should go to work at the company, don¡¯t stay at home just to keep me company,¡± Jian Yufei immediately said, ¡°Get the matter resolved first, don¡¯t neglect your work because of me.¡± If she had known that there was a problem at the company, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out to play with him yesterday. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her, smiling, ¡°In my eyes, your matters are always the priority, everything else is not.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Aunt Li and the others are here to take care of me, I won¡¯t have any problems. The company needs you now, so you should go to work.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°I have been planning on that. I am thinking of leaving tomorrow to sort things out. However, I expect it may take half a month.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You have to go on a business trip for half a month?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded gravely, ¡°Half a month is a conservative estimate, it might even take a month¡­ Yufei, I really don¡¯t want to leave you at this time¡­¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jian Yufei softly asked. ¡°To the United States.¡± Suddenly, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. They had only been married for a short while, and now they were facing a separation of a month¡­ Now, she couldn¡¯t bear to be without him for a day, no, even an hour. The thought of being apart from him for a month was unbearable. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Bringing You Back Is Enough Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: Bringing You Back Is Enough Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: Bringing You Back Is Enough ¡°Do you have to go?¡± asked Jian Yufei, her voice choked with emotion. Ruan Tianling cupped her face and said in a deep voice, ¡°Would you miss me if I left?¡± She did miss him, but she couldn¡¯t be selfish. Jian Yufei forced a slight smile, ¡°I would miss you a little, but you can¡¯t just not go. If something goes wrong with the company, what would we eat and use in the future?¡± ¡°I have to leave tomorrow,¡± Ruan Tianling said, his voice even deeper. Jian Yufei tried to smile, ¡°You should have told me earlier, I haven¡¯t had time to pack your things¡­ I¡¯ll go pack your luggage now¡­¡± Ruan Tianling grabbed her arm, ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Jian Yufei suddenly threw herself into his embrace, tears streaming down her face in distress. Just as Ruan Tianling was about to speak, she said in a muffled voice, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not crying to stop you from going¡­ It¡¯s just a bit hard to bear, I¡¯ll be fine after a cry. You¡¯re going on a business trip, you¡¯ll be back in at most a month, not like you¡¯re not coming back¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I agree with you going, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back¡­¡± Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, his chest aching as if it would burst. He held her tightly, wishing he could meld her into his body and never be apart from her again. ¡°I¡¯ll call you every day. Remember to eat on time at home and rest early in the evening,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was hoarse. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a gift when I come back. What gift would you like?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, what?¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head, her wet lashes fluttering briefly, ¡°You.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, just bring yourself back, and that will be enough.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat worked, his eyes dark and deep. His gaze burned as he slowly leaned his face toward hers. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips drew near hers¡­ Her lips were rosy and delicate, like ripe, tantalizing cherries waiting for him to taste. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t resist the strong desire and pressed his lips heavily against hers¨C His lips moved but he didn¡¯t deepen the kiss. Jian Yufei parted her lips slightly, waiting for him to enter¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling quickly let go of her and broke into a violent cough. Jian Yufei hurriedly opened her eyes and handed him a cup of water, ¡°Remember to take more medicine with you tomorrow when you leave; don¡¯t let your condition worsen.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress his cough, his face turning red, looking very serious. Jian Yufei watched him with a heart full of distress but felt powerless to help. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to take my medicine,¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and strode upstairs. Coughing along the way, he pushed open the door to his study, closed it behind him, quickly found the medicine, and poured it into his palm¡­ Several bottles down, his palm was spread with a handful of pills. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Just as he was about to take them, several pills fell to the floor. Ruan Tianling froze, looking at the pills on the ground and then at the ones in his palm¡­ Suddenly he was overwhelmed with anger! Why did he have to eat these things like a medicine jar? Why couldn¡¯t he live without these things? Why had his body become so weak?! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With fury, Ruan Tianling slammed the pills onto the ground¨C White, yellow, red pills bounced around, scattering everywhere¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling leaned his hands on the desk, bowing his head, coughing in agony. Yesterday one dose of medicine lasted four or five hours, but today it only lasted three or four hours¡­ Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 That Is His Grave Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: That Is His ¡®Grave Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: That Is His ¡®Grave Yesterday, he could manage for four to five hours with just one dose of medication, but today, it could only last for three to four hours¡­ Without medication, the virus would quickly destroy his immune system. The first symptoms to appear would be a common cold, cough, fever, and weakness¡­ Even with medication, the time it could sustain him was getting shorter and shorter¡­ Three to four hours today, two to three hours tomorrow¡­ How many more days could he hold on? Once various viruses rapidly overtook his body, even if an antidote were developed, it would be too late to save him. Because his body itself would have necrotized¡­ He went out today because Xi Mubai and the others had already prepared an aseptic ward for him. It was the most private and secure ward on the top floor of the hospital. A completely tempered glass room, less than fifty square meters. From now on, that would be his ¡®grave¡¯, his ¡®grave¡¯ while he was still alive¡­ The more Ruan Tianling thought about it, the angrier he became! He wished he could destroy the whole world! He must not be allowed to catch that person, or else he would surely tear him to pieces! ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± His cough was so severe that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. Unwilling as he was to take the medicine, he resigned himself to pouring out the pills again and washed them down with water. ¡°Knock knock knock¨C¡± Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you working?¡± Jian Yufei asked him from outside the door. The man in the study quickly picked up the pills from the floor and tossed them into the trash can. He went to open the door, smiling naturally, ¡°Hmm, just organizing some documents. You go back to the room, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly and turned to walk to the bedroom. Entering the bedroom, she felt somewhat lost. What to do, he hadn¡¯t left yet, and she was already starting to feel uneasy. Jian Yufei walked over to open the wardrobe and took out the clothes he would need. She carefully folded the clothes and neatly arranged them in the suitcase¡­ When Ruan Tianling came in, she had almost finished packing. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The man came forward, asking nervously, ¡°Leave these tasks to me, you shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself with your condition.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not tired at all. Besides, I want to pack your suitcase for you by hand.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze flickered as he embraced her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Yufei, being able to marry you as my wife is the greatest honor of my life.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°And I feel very honored to marry you again.¡± Even though there were many hurts before, she had no regrets about choosing to marry him again. If she hadn¡¯t married him, she would have missed out on so much happiness. She was grateful that, in the end, heaven had given her the happiness she had long yearned for¡­ S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was wrenching in agony; she had no idea that once he left tomorrow, he might never return. If an antidote weren¡¯t developed, he would never be able to leave the glass chamber. From then on, they would be close yet worlds apart¡­ At that time, he would become the most vulnerable man in the world. Even the air that everyone needed would become the killer that took his life. He could only breathe purified oxygen, and even the water he drank had to be sterilized and decontaminated. Every single item he used had to be disinfected¡­ Once, he thought he was the strongest man in the world. He could have everything he wanted and protect his woman forever. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 The Young Master Has Already Left Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: The Young Master Has Already Left Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: The Young Master Has Already Left However, he was about to become the most fragile, the most useless person in the world. Anything outside the glass house could kill him¡­ Anything, a stone, a blade of grass, even a drop of water¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He would be more fragile than a glass man. As soon as he stepped out of the glass house, he didn¡¯t have to be shattered; he would die¡­ and it would be a very painful death. Ruan Tianling held Jian Yufei¡¯s body even tighter. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but for her and their child, he had to strive to live on. Only by living on, could there be hope¡­ Ruan Tianling closed his eyes, and a tear immediately slid down, dropping onto Jian Yufei¡¯s neck. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, ¡°Are you crying?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man denied in a deep voice. Jian Yufei pressed her lips together and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± ¡°Really, no.¡± ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± Then, neither of them spoke again. Ten minutes later, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°My legs are numb¡­ can we go to the bed and hold each other?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling laughed as he turned her body around, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you bathe and then we can rest.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jian Yufei responded softly. Ruan Tianling picked her up horizontally and walked toward the bathroom. ¡­ After bathing, they went to bed to sleep. Jian Yufei still leaned against his body, Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm was under her neck, holding her. They didn¡¯t speak, just quietly feeling the last moments of togetherness. In comparison, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart did not harbor intense feelings of parting sadness. She thought he was truly going on a business trip and would return in a month at most¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was heavy with sorrow, yet he showed nothing of it. The pain was enough for him to bear alone¡­ ********************* Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep. She reminded herself that she must wake up early the next day to see Ruan Tianling off. But when she opened her eyes, it was already broad daylight. It was like oversleeping and missing the time for an important exam. She abruptly propped herself up, scared and completely free of sleepiness! The spot beside her was empty, where was Ruan Tianling? Jian Yufei hurriedly got out of bed, calling out loudly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, Ruan Tianling¡­¡± No one was in the bathroom; she went through the door to the study, no one¡­ She went downstairs, no one there either. ¡°Young Madam, the Young Master has already left.¡± Aunt Li hurriedly informed her. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind blanked for two seconds, ¡°When did he leave?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been gone for an hour now.¡± Aunt Li said. Jian Yufei quickly picked up the phone and dialed his mobile, hoping he hadn¡¯t gotten onto the plane yet. Meanwhile, she was very angry! Why had he left without a word, why sneak away, why not let her see him off?! Dial tone¨Cdial tone¨C The call connected, thank goodness, he hadn¡¯t turned off his phone yet. ¡°Hello?¡± Ruan Tianling answered the call. Jian Yufei originally had many complaints, but upon hearing his voice, all grievances dissolved into nothing. ¡°Are you at the airport?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, just arrived. Did you wake up? I sneaked away this morning because you were sleeping so soundly, I didn¡¯t want to wake you,¡± Ruan Tianling explained with a smile. Jian Yufei knew that wasn¡¯t what he meant. He didn¡¯t want to face the sadness of parting, didn¡¯t want to make her sad¡­ that was why he slipped away quietly. She didn¡¯t expose him, ¡°Take care of yourself when you get there.¡± Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Eyes Swollen from Crying Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058: Eyes Swollen from Crying Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058: Eyes Swollen from Crying She didn¡¯t expose him, ¡°Take care of your health when you get there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Did you bring the medicine?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°Then have a smooth journey¡­ and come back soon.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice tightened, ¡°I will¡­ My flight is boarding soon, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jian Yufei, however, couldn¡¯t bear to hang up the phone. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t bear to either. After waiting a few seconds and seeing she still hadn¡¯t hung up, he had to reluctantly hang up first. ¡°Give me your cell phone to disinfect.¡± Xi Mubai stretched out a hand towards him. Ruan Tianling slowly placed the phone in his hand. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Mubai handed the phone to a doctor, then said to him, ¡°You come with me to disinfect¡­¡± **************** ¡°Young Madam, is the young master boarding the plane?¡± Aunt Li asked with a smile. Jian Yufei put down her phone and nodded, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Come have breakfast, I¡¯ve prepared it already.¡± Jian Yufei had no appetite and didn¡¯t want to eat anything. But remembering what Ruan Tianling had instructed her the night before, she still forced herself to eat a little. After eating, she just sat in the living room watching TV. For some reason, with just one person gone and everyone else still around, she felt an emptiness, as if she was the only one left¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s presence was too strong, and with him gone, the house felt cold and lonely. Jian Yufei kept staring at the TV until noon, when Aunt Li came to call her for lunch. ¡°Is Ruan Tianling back?¡± she asked Aunt Li subconsciously. After asking, she fell silent. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t just watch TV, it¡¯s bad for your eyes. After lunch, let me accompany you for a walk in the garden,¡± Aunt Li changed the subject. ¡°Okay.¡± After lunch, Jian Yufei went for a walk in the garden with Aunt Li¡­ After half an hour, she was tired and went upstairs to rest. Back in the bedroom, she lay on the bed, and as soon as she closed her eyes, she could smell Ruan Tianling¡¯s scent lingering on the blanket. Jian Yufei pulled the blanket close and took a deep breath, smelling his scent as if he was right by her side¡­ She wrapped herself in the blanket and unknowingly fell asleep. Just before dinner, Mother Ruan suddenly arrived. When Jian Yufei heard from the servant that the madam had come, she was somewhat surprised. As Mother Ruan entered the living room, Jian Yufei was outright astonished. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Jian Yufei stood up, shocked by Mother Ruan¡¯s red, swollen eyes. In her memory, Mother Ruan had always been strong and concerned with saving face, never seen crying before. But today, her eyes were swollen from tears, what on earth had happened? Mother Ruan walked over to her and managed a strained smile, ¡°Is Tianling gone on a business trip?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Mm, he left this morning.¡± ¡°Sit down, don¡¯t stand,¡± Mother Ruan sat down first, and Jian Yufei followed suit. Aunt Li brought over a cup of tea, and Mother Ruan held the cup, not speaking. Jian Yufei asked tentatively, ¡°Mother, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Mother Ruan shook her head. She smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t come to see you for a long time, so I came to visit. How have you been feeling recently? Are the children not giving you too much trouble?¡± ¡°Much better, I¡¯ve been quite well recently,¡± Jian Yufei also smiled a little, ¡°Mother, are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Mother Ruan¡¯s eyes reddened, and she quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. ¡°I am fine¡­ It¡¯s just some disagreements with your father-in-law, which left me feeling a bit upset¡­ I¡¯m making you laugh at me,¡± she said. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief; it was just a quarrel between her in-laws. That was something she certainly couldn¡¯t meddle with. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Be More Understanding of Him Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: Be More Understanding of Him Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: Be More Understanding of Him ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not easy for you to come visit, and it¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight?¡± Jian Yufei said considerately. She thought that Ruan¡¯s mother had come so late because she didn¡¯t want to go home. But Ruan¡¯s mother shook her head and said, ¡°I just came to see you, and I¡¯ll go back in a bit. Don¡¯t worry about me; your father-in-law and I are fine. I guess it¡¯s just menopause, I¡¯ve been feeling quite sentimental lately.¡± At that moment Auntie Li came over and said, ¡°Madam, Young Mistress, the meal is ready. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Jian Yufei also said with a smile. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan¡¯s mother nodded, her gaze on Jian Yufei carried a hint of sadness that Yufei couldn¡¯t comprehend. Ruan¡¯s mother had a low appetite and couldn¡¯t eat much, yet she kept serving Jian Yufei more food, urging her to eat more. Jian Yufei, unable to refuse such kindness, ate all the food her mother-in-law had served her. Actually, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite either¡­ After the meal, Ruan¡¯s mother planned to leave. ¡°Yufei, Tianling will be away from home for a long time, so I¡¯ll come over to see you often in the future. If you need anything, just let me know, and don¡¯t ever suffer in silence,¡± Ruan¡¯s mother advised her, holding her hand. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°I understand. Mom, you also need to take care of yourself, and I will come to visit as well.¡± ¡°With your condition, you shouldn¡¯t come over too often¡­ Tianling is busy with work and can¡¯t be by your side, so please be understanding,¡± she said. ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Jian Yufei nodded vigorously. Ruan¡¯s mother smiled softly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head off now. You don¡¯t need to see me out; Auntie Li will send me off.¡± ¡°Alright. Mom, take care,¡± Jian Yufei watched her leave. She caressed her belly, her face lit with a warm smile. In the past, she found Ruan¡¯s mother difficult to get along with, but now she didn¡¯t feel that way anymore¡­ Jian Yufei went upstairs in a good mood, planning to call Ruan Tianling. She sat down against the headboard, picked up her phone to make a call, but then remembered that Ruan Tianling should still be on the plane at this time. She decided to send a text message instead. [Today, mother-in-law came over, and we had dinner together. She just left. When you arrive there, remember to call me to check in.] After sending the message, Jian Yufei placed her phone on the bedside table. She was about to go freshen up when Auntie Li knocked and entered. ¡°Young Mistress, the young master instructed before he left that I should take care of your morning and evening washings.¡± ¡°No need, I can manage on my own,¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly declined, her body not yet in a condition that required someone else¡¯s help; she could handle washing up by herself. Auntie Li said with a smile, ¡°You can handle washing your face and brushing your teeth, but you won¡¯t be able to manage bathing and soaking your feet by yourself.¡± That was true; she couldn¡¯t bend over, and likely even putting on socks would require help. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t insist, and thanked her with a smile, ¡°Auntie Li, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble at all, it¡¯s what I should do. Besides, I¡¯m happy to take care of you,¡± Auntie Li said cheerily, then came to help her up and accompanied her to the bathroom to wash up. ¡­ After freshening up, Auntie Li helped her change into her pajamas, made sure she was comfortable in bed, and tucked her in. There was an interphone by Jian Yufei¡¯s bed. She just needed to press the number 1 key, and Auntie Li¡¯s phone would ring. If there was no response from Auntie Li, she could then press the number 2 key, which would dial another servant¡¯s phone. From numbers 1 to 9, each was linked to a different servant¡¯s mobile number. Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Feels Like Hes Been Gone for a Long Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: Feels Like He¡¯s Been Gone for a Long Time Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: Feels Like He¡¯s Been Gone for a Long Time This was a phone Ruan Tianling had set up especially for her, designed to make it easy for her to call the servants for help. Aunt Li checked the phone to ensure there were no issues before turning off the lights and leaving. Jian Yufei lay in bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She waited for Ruan Tianling¡¯s call for an entire hour before she finally received a text message. Jian Yufei hurriedly opened the message. ¡°I just got off the plane, everything is fine, do not worry. It¡¯s getting late, get some rest, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± Seeing the text from Ruan Tianling, she smiled sweetly and felt reassured enough to fall asleep. In the same city, under the same night sky. Ruan Tianling lay in bed, holding his phone, his gaze dark and brooding. Everything in the glass house was snow white. The walls were white, the sheets were white, even the floor was white¡­ and the table was also white. Many medicine bottles were placed on the table, along with an album, a notebook, and a pen. The place was bleak and monotonous, easily reminiscent of a psychiatric ward. Ruan Tianling looked out the window; thankfully, there was still the outside scenery to gaze upon, otherwise, he felt he¡¯d go mad if he had to stay in this place for a day. Suddenly, he remembered the past. Once, in an attempt to keep Jian Yufei, he had chained her up, locking her in a room, not allowing her to leave. She must have been in so much pain back then; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to end her life in defiance of him. Now, he could finally understand her pain¡­ The last time Xiao Zibin¡¯s men held him captive, he had not reached the point of despair; he believed he would definitely get out. But this time, he was truly in despair. Because it was very possible that he might never get out again¡­ Yufei, were you just as desperate back then? Guilt and regret flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. If he could turn back time, he would never hurt her again; he would cherish all the time they had and give her more happiness. But now it was too late for him to cherish¡­ Ruan Tianling was alone with his thoughts, unable to sleep no matter what. As the night grew darker, he sat up, walked over to his desk, and sat down. He opened the notebook, picked up the pen, and began to write down his emotions at that moment¡­ ********************** When Jian Yufei awoke from her sleep, her heart felt empty the moment she opened her eyes. Ruan Tianling had only left yesterday, yet it felt like he had been gone for so long. Jian Yufei sat up, didn¡¯t bother to wash up, and with her hand supporting her waist, walked to Ruan Tianling¡¯s study. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s study was primarily decorated in black and white tones. Everything looked neat and simple, just like his meticulous demeanor when handling tasks. Her hand glided over the desk and then over the books on the bookshelf¡­ She pulled out a book to read, and as Jian Yufei sat at his desk, she turned the pages. Suddenly, her eyes caught on a white pill under the shelf¡­ Staring at the pill with confusion, her gaze then shifted to the wastebasket beside it. The wastebasket also contained many pills¡­ Was Ruan Tianling not taking his medicine and throwing them away instead? Jian Yufei shook her head; why did he hate taking medicine so much? ¡°Young Madam, are you in there?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s voice came from the outside. Jian Yufei responded, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Aunt Li pushed the door open: ¡°I went to your room and didn¡¯t see you, it gave me quite a scare. Have you washed up yet? I¡¯ve already prepared breakfast.¡± Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 I Can Visit on My Own Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: I Can Visit on My Own Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: I Can Visit on My Own Jian Yufei put down the book and stood up. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll go wash up now,¡± she said. Aunt Li stepped forward to support her, talking as they walked outside together. After breakfast, Jian Yufei watched TV downstairs. To pass the time, she had people buy many DVDs, enough for her to watch something new every day for a year. While she was watching, a maid came in to report that Gong Mei and Gong Shaoxun had arrived with Zhenzhen. Jian Yufei was pleasantly surprised and quickly asked someone to invite them in. ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing going on these days, so we thought we¡¯d come to see you. Where¡¯s Ruan Tianling?¡± Gong Mei asked with a smile. Jian Yufei invited them to sit down and laughed, ¡°He¡¯s away on a business trip.¡± Gong Shaoxun snorted coldly, ¡°Just got married and he¡¯s already leaving you alone to go on a business trip. Yufei, I think you might as well leave him. Consider me, how about that?¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily stunned, and even Gong Mei added with a laugh, ¡°Shaoxun¡¯s right, you know. You could give him some thought.¡± Jian Yufei could only laugh it off. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± Gong Mei spoke earnestly, ¡°Yufei, my Gong¡¯s second young master is quite a catch. He¡¯s hopelessly devoted to you, handsome and talented, and he doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. I think he¡¯s no worse than Ruan Tianling.¡± With a mischievous grin, Gong Shaoxun added, ¡°And more importantly, I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Jian Yufei spit out her water. Gong Mei burst into laughter, boasting, ¡°See? Virtuous men like our Gong¡¯s second young master are hard to find these days. Yufei, you¡¯re really missing out if you don¡¯t consider him.¡± Zhenzhen, with her eyes wide, asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s a virgin?¡± The whole room collectively face-palmed, having forgotten there was a child present¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother Chu? Is he in D City?¡± Jian Yufei asked awkwardly. Moving on from the previous topic, Gong Mei replied, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not here. Yufei, this house¡¯s layout and decoration are quite nice; I¡¯m thinking of doing up a place like this myself. You don¡¯t mind me having a look around, do you?¡± Thinking nothing of it, Jian Yufei offered to guide her. ¡°Not at all, let me show you around.¡± Gong Mei waved her hand. ¡°No need. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out when you¡¯re pregnant. I can look around myself, as long as you don¡¯t mind me wandering.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°Of course not. Feel free to look around; every room is open to you.¡± Gong Mei smiled brightly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony! Zhenzhen, stay here and chat with your uncle and auntie. Mommy will be right back.¡± Zhenzhen dangled her little legs and nodded obediently. With knowing eyes, Gong Shaoxun smiled at Jian Yufei. ¡°Yufei, are you sure you won¡¯t consider me? Even if you¡¯re married, it wouldn¡¯t bother me in the slightest.¡± Jian Yufei handed him an apple. ¡°Your mouth is too idle; eat something.¡± Gong Shaoxun crunched into the apple. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If I had met you first, there wouldn¡¯t have been a chance for Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, come over and chat with auntie,¡± Jian Yufei called cheerfully to the little one, completely ignoring a certain someone. Upstairs¡­ Gong Mei pushed open the door to the master bedroom. She didn¡¯t scrutinize anything there but headed straight to the balcony. She took an invisible camera out of her bag and placed it in a well-hidden corner with a good view. After setting that up, she moved on to the study¡­ In many places throughout the house, she installed cameras, ensuring that they could keep an eye on any activity outside through the footage. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once she was done, she went back downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all; the house is really nice, though a bit too luxurious,¡± Gong Mei said with a smile. Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 The content of the card is related Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: The content of the card is related to her (Plus) Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: The content of the card is related to her (Plus) Jian Yufei nodded in agreement. This house was indeed very luxurious, the interior decoration alone had costed over a hundred million, Ruan Tianling was practically burning money. ¡°I can probably borrow some elements from the style, but I won¡¯t decorate it exactly like this,¡± Gong Mei added. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°The decoration of this house was designed by Ruan Tianling. He should have the design drawings. If you need them, I can talk to him for you.¡± Gong Mei giggled, ¡°That would be great. I¡¯ll come to you when I need them.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Mei and her group stayed for a while and then left. After chatting with them, Jian Yufei felt much better. She realized that once Ruan Tianling left, her home became lively. First, it was Tianling¡¯s mother who visited, followed by Gong Mei and the others. If she had guests every day, she probably wouldn¡¯t get too bored. Just as Jian Yufei was about to continue watching television, her cell phone rang. The ringtone wasn¡¯t the familiar melody of ¡°Summer Whisper,¡± and she felt a little disappointed. It was a call from an unknown number. Jian Yufei answered with a puzzled tone, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The person on the other end was very quiet, not making a sound. ¡°May I ask who is calling?¡± Yufei asked again. But the caller suddenly hung up. ¡°Strange, who was that?¡± Yufei didn¡¯t think much of it and continued watching TV. ************** Having stayed at home, bored for several days, she was almost sick from the tedium. In the past few months, she had been able to tolerate staying home every day without feeling much. But now, with Tianling not at home and only herself around, she felt extremely bored. Remaining at home gave her a feeling of suffocation. ¡°Auntie Li, I want to go out for a walk; come with me,¡± Jian Yufei said, having changed into her clothes, to Auntie Li downstairs. ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Auntie Li nodded and went to change her clothes. Getting in the car, the driver asked where she wanted to go, and after thinking, Yufei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the opera house.¡± She wanted to listen to opera; after all, anything would do as long as it helped pass the long hours. The opera house hosted an opera performance every week. It just so happens that today was one of those days, and Yufei asked Auntie Li to buy tickets while she waited to the side. Auntie Li quickly came back with the tickets, and they entered with them. The opera house wasn¡¯t crowded, leaving several seats empty beside Yufei. As the opera started, a man with gold-rimmed glasses sat down beside her. Jian Yufei glanced at him but didn¡¯t really take a good look at his face. Today¡¯s opera was ¡°Cats,¡± a classic piece that was often performed. Yufei watched intently, not even noticing when the man beside her left. As the opera concluded and she was about to leave, she suddenly noticed a card placed on the seat next to her. Could it have been left by that man? Jian Yufei picked up the card with curiosity and flipped it open¡­ She never imagined the card¡¯s contents would relate to her, and she stared at the card in shock¡­ reading the message on it. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s this?¡± Auntie Li asked curiously. Jian Yufei closed the card and looked at Auntie Li, asking, ¡°Did Tianling really go on a business trip?¡± Auntie Li nodded, ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± It seemed Auntie Li knew nothing. Jian Yufei looked around but didn¡¯t see the man again. The message he left on the card read: Ruan Tianling is critically ill. Don¡¯t you know? Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 Definitely Nothing Will Happen Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: Definitely Nothing Will Happen Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: Definitely Nothing Will Happen The card he left behind read: ¡°Ruan Tianling is critically ill, don¡¯t you know?¡± Who was he? Why did he leave this card for her? Were his words true? Jian Yufei took out her phone intending to call Ruan Tianling. After a moment¡¯s thought, she put the phone away, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aunt Li nodded. Getting into the car, Jian Yufei said to the driver, ¡°Pass by the company downstairs later; I have something to do.¡± ¡°Yes, young madam.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, and her eyes dropped as she thought about the recent events. Ruan Tianling¡¯s inexplicable cold, the swollen red eyes of Tianling¡¯s mother that day, and those words from Gong Mei and Gong Shaoxun¡­ The abnormal behavior of Tianling over the past period¡­ and the pills in the trash can¡­ The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Could it be that Ruan Tianling really was suffering from some illness, and he didn¡¯t go on a business trip, but went to seek treatment instead? Jian Yufei nervously clenched her hands. She remembered that night, she told him the story of Pushkina, and then he said to her, ¡°If it were me who died¡­ I would also hope that you¡¯d remarry, and forget me¡­¡± She should have realized something was wrong at that time. According to Ruan Tianling¡¯s character, he shouldn¡¯t have said such things. He would only say: I will never let go even if I die! You can¡¯t even dream of marrying another man! He would never say that if he died, he hoped she would remarry. If he could live well, he would definitely not say such things¡­ The only explanation was that he really might die, which is why he was giving his last words in advance¡­ Last words?! Jian Yufei was frightened by these two words. No, it couldn¡¯t be. Ruan Tianling must be fine, he must be! ¡°Young madam, we¡¯ve arrived at the young master¡¯s company,¡± the driver reminded her. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly spoke. She got out of the car and walked towards the company. Aunt Li followed her, asking in confusion, ¡°Young madam, why have you come here? The young master is on a business trip and not in the company.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer; she walked to the reception desk and directly asked the receptionist, ¡°Could you please tell me where your CEO Ruan Tianling has gone?¡± The receptionist said indifferently, ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s confidential company information. May I know who you are?¡± Jian Yufei took out her wallet and showed the receptionist her marriage photo with Ruan Tianling. ¡°I am his wife. I want to know where he is right now.¡± The receptionist hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°CEO¡¯s wife, the CEO hasn¡¯t been to the company for many days. Currently, it¡¯s the CEO¡¯s father who is temporarily managing the company.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You don¡¯t know where he has gone?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± the receptionist shook her head. Jian Yufei¡¯s face fell, her heart filled with fear and panic. Ruan Tianling, you better not be deceiving me, there better be nothing wrong with you¡­ ¡°Young madam, are you all right?¡± Aunt Li asked with concern. Jian Yufei took back the photo and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡± On the way back, Jian Yufei looked utterly listless. Aunt Li didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her but was sure it had something to do with the young master. ¡°Young madam, if you have any questions, you can call the young master.¡± Jian Yufei did not make a sound. She was very quiet, lost in her thoughts. ¡­ Upon returning to ¡°Feifei Castle,¡± she went upstairs to the bedroom, turned on the computer. She roughly remembered the names of the medications Ruan Tianling was taking. She tried to search online with the keywords, and quickly found the names of the medication. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Can You Please Stop Lying to Me Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: Can You Please Stop Lying to Me? Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: Can You Please Stop Lying to Me? Jian Yufei looked at the effects of those medications, and suddenly her entire bloodstream turned ice cold. Medications for preventing heart disease¡­ for preventing gastric cancer¡­ for treating pneumonia¡­ And there were drugs to increase white blood cells¡­ Jian Yufei knew that white blood cells have the function of devouring pathogens. When some part of the body has an issue, the white blood cells in the human body would multiply, devouring the harmful pathogens. Even if Ruan Tianling were sick, he should not be taking these kinds of drugs, because the human body would naturally increase white blood cells massively. The only explanation for taking these drugs was that his body didn¡¯t have enough white blood cells¡­ He just had a cold, with some coughing, could it really have reached the point where he needed medication to increase white blood cells? Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand medicine, but her intuition told her that Ruan Tianling¡¯s illness was not ordinary. What exactly was wrong with him? Had he contracted some incurable disease? The more Jian Yufei thought, the more she panicked. She gripped the mouse tightly, and tears involuntarily slid down her cheeks. She wiped away her tears, picked up her phone, and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. If he was really in the United States at this time, then it would be the early hours of the morning there. Even if he was really in the United States, asleep, she had to call him. The phone rang several times before it was answered. ¡°Hello? Yufei?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was languid. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling laughed, ¡°Sleeping. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Are you really in the United States?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a choked voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, puzzled, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not really on a business trip, are you?¡± ¡°I am on a business trip. Who told you I wasn¡¯t?¡± Jian Yufei clenched her phone tightly, ¡°Today I met a man, he left a card for me, he said you were critically ill, why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth?!¡± ¡°What man?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked sternly, ¡°What did he look like, what did he say to you? Did he do anything to you?!¡± Jian Yufei was frightened by his tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very likely to be Dr. Wilson!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was him, he didn¡¯t do anything, just left a card and walked away. I didn¡¯t see his face clearly, we were at the opera house, the lighting was poor, I didn¡¯t get a clear look at him.¡± Ruan Tianling let out a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t do anything to you, be more careful when you go out, I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll target you now that I¡¯m not there.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it. So where are you now, what exactly happened to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip in the United States, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ruan Tianling laughed. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t believe his words at all, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯re sick, what disease have you gotten? Ruan Tianling, can¡¯t you stop lying to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, my body is in good shape, what disease could I possibly have?¡± Ruan Tianling still didn¡¯t admit it. Jian Yufei yelled in anger, ¡°I already know what the medications you¡¯re taking are for! I¡¯m your wife, yet you hide things from me, what do you take me for? Have you ever cared about my feelings, if something really happened to you, and I didn¡¯t even get to properly say goodbye, wouldn¡¯t that leave me with lifelong regrets?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a silence from Ruan Tianling on the other end. Jian Yufei¡¯s tears kept falling, ¡°Ruan Tianling, please don¡¯t hide it from me, okay? No matter what happened, I can handle it, can¡¯t you just tell me?!¡± Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 I Must Go Back Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065: I Must Go Back! Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065: I Must Go Back! ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯ll be back in at most a month, and then you¡¯ll know whether there¡¯s anything wrong with me,¡± Ruan Tianling said softly. ¡°Then tell me, where are you in the United States right now? I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow, I need to see you with my own eyes to believe what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re pregnant now, you can¡¯t sit on a plane for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯s just a flight of a dozen hours, I¡¯ll be there quickly. If you don¡¯t tell me, it proves that you indeed have something to hide from me. Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t think you can fool me, I will never believe your words unless I see you.¡± ¡°Can I rush back tomorrow? Don¡¯t come here, I¡¯ll come to see you,¡± Ruan Tianling said. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t overthink it, don¡¯t worry too much about me¡­ I¡¯m going to hang up now, I¡¯ll call you again after I get back.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei replied softly and then hung up the phone. Having heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s words, she felt much more at ease in her heart. He should be fine¡­ He should be back the day after at the latest, then she would know whether anything was wrong with him. ******************* At this time, at the top floor of the city¡¯s First Hospital. ¡°I must go back for a while, just for a few hours, nothing will happen,¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently to Xi Mubai. ¡°No!¡± Xi Mubai shook his head, ¡°From the moment you enter, you can¡¯t come out until a cure is developed. Once you come out, your body will deteriorate rapidly, and what consequences that will lead to, nobody knows.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care, he coldly retorted, ¡°What could happen in just a few hours? Even if problems do arise, I must go back.¡± Xi Mubai stood outside the glass wall, his arms crossed over his chest, ¡°You can choose to be honest with her, this matter can¡¯t be hidden forever.¡± Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be mentioned to her, she¡¯s pregnant now and can¡¯t take the shock.¡± ¡°But she will find out sooner or later.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. If you guys develop a cure these next few days, she won¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°What if a cure isn¡¯t developed?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, he said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll think of other methods when the time comes.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xi Mubai was still not persuaded, ¡°As a doctor, ensuring the patient¡¯s health is my duty. I disagree with you leaving.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°I must go back!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you out, you won¡¯t be able to go back,¡± Xi Mubai said calmly. Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out by then, I can smash this place!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s for my good, then let me go out for a few hours.¡± Xi Mubai grew angry, ¡°You are joking with your life! Even now, living inside, your body is slowly weakening, let alone if you leave!¡± ¡°This is my affair, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± The two of them argue, completely unaware of someone standing outside the door. Ruan¡¯s mother turned around with red eyes, and quickly left the hospital¡­ After talking on the phone with Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei felt much better. Aunt Li was making dumplings, and she went to help out to pass the time. ¡°Young Mistress, the Madam is here,¡± the servant walked into the kitchen to inform. ¡°Please let her in quickly,¡± Jian Yufei put down the dumplings and hurried to wash her hands. She walked into the living room and saw Ruan¡¯s mother standing with her back to her: ¡°Mom, is there something you need?¡± Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 The Appearance of Jian Yufeis Face Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: The Appearance of Jian Yufei¡¯s Face Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: The Appearance of Jian Yufei¡¯s Face Mrs. Ruan turned around, her eyes red as she threw herself towards her, ¡°Yufei, go check on Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted, and her heart skipped a beat, a sense of panic arising without warning. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked uneasily. Mrs. Ruan clutched her arm, crying, ¡°He risked his own life just to see you¡­ I had no other choice but to come to you¡­ Yufei, he¡¯s my only son, I can¡¯t just watch as something happens to him¡­¡± Jian Yufei felt a chill in her limbs, as if all the blood in her body had frozen. She cradled her belly and struggled to say, ¡°Mom, can we sit down and talk, please?¡± She was afraid she would not be able to stand firm¡­ The maid hurried over to support her, and Mrs. Ruan, noticing her pallor, also came to help. ¡°All right, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± They helped her sit down, and Mrs. Ruan took a seat beside her. ¡°Yufei, Tianling originally asked us to keep it from you, to not tell you anything. But just now I heard him insisting on coming back to see you, yet he absolutely shouldn¡¯t, not in his condition. If he does, his life could be in great danger¡­ Yufei, I really had no choice but to beg you!¡± Mrs. Ruan covered her mouth and began to cry softly. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned even paler: ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­ What¡¯s wrong with Ruan Tianling? What happened?¡± Mrs. Ruan took her hand and wept, ¡°He¡¯s been framed, poisoned by something. Now he can only live in a sterile hospital room; otherwise, his condition will quickly deteriorate¡­ Once he leaves the room, he could catch various diseases and¡­ and he could die without treatment¡­¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she swayed involuntarily. She steadied herself against the sofa, taking a moment to calm her racing heart. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re pregnant now, I shouldn¡¯t be telling you all this. But you know Tianling¡¯s temper; once he decides on something, nobody can change his mind. He insists on coming back to see you, and he will. We also can¡¯t keep it from you forever. No one knows how much longer he has to live, so I thought it was better for you to know sooner. Even if his condition is beyond help, you could spend more time with him, make his last days happier¡­¡± Tears immediately blurred Jian Yufei¡¯s vision, making everything indistinct. ¡°Where is he now?¡± she asked, trembling. ***************** S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stood in front of the amber glass window, gazing at the vehicles and pedestrians coming and going downstairs, his expression dark. If not for his loved ones, he would never choose to languish here, clinging to life. Even in death, he didn¡¯t want to be ¡®imprisoned¡¯ like this. If it was the old him, perhaps he could have been carefree, fearless and unconcerned. But not anymore¡­ He now had the woman he loved, and two sons. He couldn¡¯t abandon them, nor could he neglect his aging elders¡­ Indeed, having too many attachments brings much suffering. Yet such suffering is also accompanied by happiness. Just the thought of Jian Yufei would involuntarily bring a smile to his lips. Ruan Tianling rested his hand against the glass, his gaze lost in the distance, his lips curving into a beautiful arc. Suddenly, Jian Yufei¡¯s face appeared, blurry on the glass surface. Her eyes wide, staring at him¡­ Ruan Tianling thought he was hallucinating and gazed at her infatuatedly, unwilling even to blink. Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Ill Wait with You Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: I¡¯ll Wait with You Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: I¡¯ll Wait with You Ruan Tianling thought he was hallucinating; he stared at her foolishly, unwilling to even blink. He thought to himself that he must be missing her so much, that¡¯s why he was having such a hallucination. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling smiled gently, reaching out to caress her face, his eyes filled with deep affection. The Jian Yufei in the glass seemed to be pounding on something, her expression tragic, her teeth tightly clenched against her lips. What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she so upset? Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes suddenly froze, his whole body stiffened; he slowly turned around¡­ Outside the glass wall opposite him, Jian Yufei leaned against the wall, tears streaming down, her eyes full of sadness as she looked at him¡­ That was no illusion. She had truly come here and appeared before him. Ruan Tianling felt a lump in his throat; his eyes moist, he watched her. They stared deeply into each other¡¯s eyes as if that moment could change the seas and fields¡­ Not knowing how long he stood there, it took a great effort for him to lift his legs and walk toward her. The closer he got, the more his heart ached. Why come here? He didn¡¯t want her to see him like this. Standing in front of the glass wall, Ruan Tianling asked her in a deep voice, ¡°Who told you?¡± He had instructed everyone; no one was allowed to tell her! Who told her?! Jian Yufei braced her hands against the wall, staring at him, ¡°Do you plan to hide it from me for a lifetime? What did you tell me on the phone? You said you weren¡¯t lying to me, you weren¡¯t in trouble, but what is the result? Why did you lie to me, do you know how much my heart hurts?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were blurred by tears, constantly streaming down her face. As she was in pain, his heart was in equal agony. Ruan Tianling raised his hand to meet hers, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, as long as the antidote is developed, I will be okay, don¡¯t be sad, I will be able to come home after a while.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me¡­¡± Jian Yufei sobbed with distress. ¡°I know everything, the virus in your body is continuously destroying your Immune System, this virus is more terrifying than HIV, even HIV is incurable, the hope for your case is even slimmer¡­ Ruan Tianling, even now, are you still so unwilling to tell me the truth?¡± Jian Yufei lowered her head, unable to hold back her tears any longer. Her shoulders shook uncontrollably, and Ruan Tianling wanted to hold her and comfort her. But there was a cold glass wall between them, and to want to touch her was simply wishful thinking. ¡°Yufei, this virus is different from HIV, they are already researching it, and developing the antidote is just a matter of time. You should believe that I will be okay, rather than losing hope before me.¡± Jian Yufei raised her head blankly, her voice hoarse, ¡°I will not despair, and neither should you. Ruan Tianling, I am not in pain anymore, I will wait with you, as long as we persevere, one day we will surely develop the antidote.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded with a smile, ¡°Right, that¡¯s how we should think. This is just the beginning, we need to be prepared for a long-term battle.¡± Jian Yufei stroked his face through the glass, her voice gentle, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have been the one comforting you, yet it turned out you are comforting me.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in close, his forehead against the glass, as if by doing so, he could feel her touch. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be okay. I will live well and won¡¯t leave you and the kids behind.¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t bear to leave us, and the kids and I will also be waiting for the day you recover.¡± Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 From now on I will live here Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: From now on, I will live here Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: From now on, I will live here Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips curved upward as he braced his hand against the wall, with Jian Yufei bracing herself as well and fitting her hand over his. The two of them gazed deeply at each other; no need for too many words to understand each other¡¯s hearts. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me who disclosed the news to you,¡± Ruan Tianling softly began. ¡°Anyway, I only know that everyone else knew about your situation, and only I was kept in the dark. I¡¯m your wife, and you didn¡¯t tell me when something happened to you. I had to learn about your situation from someone else, and it felt awful at the time.¡± What felt even worse was his illness; she was really afraid his body might not recover¡­ Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, ¡°I kept it from you because I was afraid it would hurt you too much. You¡¯re pregnant now and can¡¯t be subjected to shocks.¡± Jian Yufei countered, ¡°You think too little of me and the child. Together we have been through many situations, all life-threatening, but we are still alive and well, and the children are healthy. We¡¯re not that easy to harm.¡± ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m sorry for all the hardships you¡¯ve endured with me¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said with guilt. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Xiao Zibin intends to deal with both you and me; even without you, he wouldn¡¯t make my life easy¡­ If you weren¡¯t protecting me, I might have already died by his hand.¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together in discomfort. The protection he provided her was far from enough¡­ He wanted to give her the best protection, to keep her away from all harm so that her life would consist only of happiness and joy. Instead of constantly exposing her to danger and close brushes with death¡­ Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°Who is the one who poisoned you? Dr. Wilson?¡± Ruan Tianling nodded and said in a grave voice, ¡°I suspect it was him, and we¡¯re arranging people to search for his whereabouts. The fact he poisoned me means he certainly has some ulterior motive; perhaps he has an antidote.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Really? If we could catch him and get the antidote from him, that would be great.¡± ¡°We will, he will definitely be caught,¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, a glint of grim determination flashing in his eyes. Once caught, he would have to kill him! A thought suddenly flashed in Jian Yufei¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t share it with Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling softened his expression and said, ¡°Now that you know about my situation, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. You should go back, don¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± ¡°Go back?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t go back! I¡¯ll live here from now on and not go back anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Why would you stay here? This is a hospital, and it¡¯s not suitable for living at all. Go back, and you can come visit me again in a few days.¡± Jian Yufei still shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. Can I go in and live with you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruan Tianling said sternly, ¡°The environment inside isn¡¯t suitable for you. If you come in, you¡¯ll definitely fall seriously ill later, and you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t joke about your health.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, understanding. She looked around and noticed that this was a suite. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a large sickroom with an isolation glass room set up inside. She pointed to the wall opposite and said, ¡°I could put a TV there.¡± Then, pointing to where she was standing, she said, ¡°Put a bed here, and I could live here.¡± The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more feasible the idea seemed. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Be Good Lets Go Home Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: Be Good, Let¡¯s Go Home Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: Be Good, Let¡¯s Go Home ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom here, and a kitchen¡­ I brought Auntie Li with me. She can take care of me during the day and then go home at night. I will stay here both in the daytime and at night, so I can chat with you every day. We can even watch TV together.¡± Jian Yufei looked up with an excited smile and asked, ¡°What do you think of this idea?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s good about it! You go back! Is this a place for people to live? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, hurry back!¡± Jian Yufei stubbornly retorted, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. And of course, this is a place for people to live. From the first floor to the thirtieth, it¡¯s all occupied by people. If others can live here, why can¡¯t I?!¡± ¡°They are patients. Do you think anyone wants to live here?!¡± Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth and said. Suddenly, Jian Yufei felt despondent, realizing he didn¡¯t want to live here either¡­ But he had no choice but to stay. He was more pitiful than any patient here; at least others could go out and breathe the fresh air of freedom. He couldn¡¯t, perhaps not even allowed to take a step outside, and it was possible he would have to stay inside for the rest of his life. He had said he hated being confined. Now, he was confined once again¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached, but she showed nothing on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not just patients who can stay here, pregnant women can too. I¡¯m going to have a baby, isn¡¯t it okay to be hospitalized early?¡± Ruan Tianling was at a loss for words, ¡°You¡¯re only over six months pregnant, your due date is at least three months away. People usually get hospitalized half a month in advance; what are you doing checking in three months early?¡± ¡°I want to.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s attitude was firm, ¡°I want to stay here, it¡¯s my freedom.¡± ¡°Yufei, please be good and go home,¡± Ruan Tianling said softly. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I will not go back. Wherever you are, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes held a sorrowful look, ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to leave me here alone, but I feel even worse thinking of you living in a place like this, where the smell of disinfectant is everywhere. You hate that smell the most, please go back, okay?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him, said nothing, and walked straight out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ruan Tianling asked anxiously. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reply and quickly left. Angry? Her sudden departure made Ruan Tianling feel very lost. But perhaps it was for the best. After all, wasn¡¯t this the result he wanted? Ruan Tianling lowered his gaze and turned to sit at the desk. He opened the notebook and began to write down his feelings for the day¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After writing, he stared blankly outside. In the past, he was always busy¨Cbusy with company matters, busy socializing, busy flitting between women. But ever since he started to care about Jian Yufei¡­ All he did besides company work was dealing with matters concerning him and her. Later, when he fell in love with her, every chance he got, he was busy going to see her, being with her¡­ Now he had completely come to a halt. He was no longer needed to deal with company affairs. At last, he could let go of everything and wholeheartedly busy himself with thoughts of her. Indeed, confined in this place, other than thinking of her, he really couldn¡¯t do anything else. However, he felt fortunate that he could think of someone, a lifetime would not be enough to finish thinking about her¡­ ¡°Put the bed here, be careful, don¡¯t break the glass,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice suddenly rang out¡­ Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Never Let Him Go For A Lifetime Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Never Let Him Go For A Lifetime Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Never Let Him Go For A Lifetime Ruan Tianling suddenly turned his head and saw her directing several black-clad bodyguards to place a soft inflatable mattress near the glass wall. ¡°Put the table and TV on the opposite side, yes, just right opposite¡­¡± Jian Yufei, with her big belly, energetically directed them. After setting everything up, she smiled at them and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You can go out now, there¡¯s nothing more to do.¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, then we will take our leave.¡± The bodyguards said with a smile, and they all departed quickly because Ruan Tianling was glaring at them with a somber expression. Jian Yufei ignored Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression. She sat down on the inflatable bed, tried it out, and found it quite comfortable. Ruan Tianling strode up behind her and said indifferently, ¡°I will have someone take you back in a bit. Buying all these things is pointless.¡± Jian Yufei turned to look at him, ¡°I said I¡¯m not leaving, even if you find someone to drag me away, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ruan Tianling said somewhat angrily, ¡°What good does your staying here do? Do you think that by standing by me, my illness will be cured? You can¡¯t do anything here, so it¡¯s useless. Go back!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered, ¡°It¡¯s useful. By being with you, you are not alone. Even if you have to stay inside and can¡¯t come out, you won¡¯t feel lonely or isolated.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I¡¯m not lonely or isolated!¡± Ruan Tianling said coolly. Jian Yufei pressed her lips together and smiled, ¡°Then it¡¯s because I¡¯m lonely and isolated¡­ Do you know, without you by my side, I feel very lonely¡­¡± Ruan Tianling turned his gaze away, his eyes flickering with a murky light. ¡°Yufei, you can come to see me often, but you can¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t go!¡± Unable to persuade him, her only tactic was to act stubborn. ¡°Be good, go back. I will worry if you¡¯re here, don¡¯t make me worry, please go back.¡± Jian Yufei turned her back to him, her voice muffled, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? This is a hospital, if something happens to me, I can be treated right away. I think, staying here is actually very safe.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling was genuinely angry now, ¡°If the roles were reversed, and you were inside while I was outside, would you bear to let me stay out here?¡± Outside there is nothing. The air smells bad, it¡¯s inconvenient to do anything, and there¡¯s none of the comfort of home. Anyway, anyone who has stayed in a hospital should know, this place is simply not suitable for sleeping. Anyone staying here would be uncomfortable¡­ And Jian Yufei, she¡¯s pregnant. She needs to rest and recuperate more than anyone else. Her staying here is the most inappropriate. Jian Yufei understood his intentions, but leaving him was something she could not do. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ if it really were me inside and you outside, would you leave if I asked you to? Could you bear to see me inside while you return home to rest?¡± Jian Yufei hung her head, her long hair covering her face. Ruan Tianling still saw a crystal clear tear fall from her eyes. His heart ached so much that he could hardly breathe. He clenched his fist and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s different. I¡¯m a man, and this bit of suffering is nothing to me, but you are different, you are carrying a child. You need care far more than I do.¡± Jian Yufei knew that no matter what, he would not let her stay. Yet, she could not bring herself to leave now. From the moment she learned of his accident, she felt as if the sky had come crashing down. At that time, her only thought was to hold his hand and never let go for the rest of her life, never to part from him. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Okay Just for One Night Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: Okay, Just for One Night Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: Okay, Just for One Night Even now, her heart was still panicked, afraid that with one turn, he would disappear. If he disappeared, what should she do? Jian Yufei lifted her head, glanced sideways at him, and said, ¡°Just for one night, okay? I won¡¯t leave tonight, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Just one night is all I¡¯m asking for. Even if you force me to leave now, I can¡¯t. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll just stay outside.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was very desolate. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said, ¡°Fine, just one night.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly smiled, got up cheerfully, and leaning against the glass wall, she asked him, ¡°What do you want to eat later? I¡¯ll have someone make it.¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, ¡°The hospital prepares a special nutritional meal plan for me, so there¡¯s no need to make anything for me.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Only then did she start to look around the environment. In the right corner in front of her, there was a small bathroom made of frosted glass. In the middle of the right wall, there was also a metal door, which connected to another room. That must be the entrance to the inside. Next to the door, there was also a small window. Through the glass window, one could see a large machine placed in the next room. Jian Yufei pointed at the machine and asked, ¡°What is that?¡± Ruan Tianling took a glance and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a sterilizer. Anyone who comes in here needs to sterilize in that room first.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Jian Yufei said, nodding in understanding. She then asked, ¡°Is there really not a single germ inside?¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s definitely a few, but they don¡¯t matter much. Besides, I¡¯ve been taking medication all along, my immune system is still functioning.¡± Jian Yufei said anxiously, ¡°I heard that once the virus inside you mutates, the medication won¡¯t be able to suppress them anymore, and by then, your immune system will be compromised¡­ If there¡¯s no antidote, you won¡¯t be able to leave here, right?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Who told you all this?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me, I know it now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread panic. I have been taking medication, and it is difficult for the virus to adapt to the medication. Moreover, they will continue to develop new medications for me. Perhaps I will only stay here for a few days, then receive the antidote.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, surely the antidote will be found.¡± She would definitely help him find the antidote¡­ ¡°Who exactly disclosed the information to you?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to press on with the question, ¡°Xi Mubai?¡± That was the only person he could think of. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°What does it matter if you know? You can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t! Once I get out, I¡¯ll make her pay!¡± Ruan Tianling said angrily. He had made it clear that no one was to disclose any information to her, but still, someone had disregarded his words. Fortunately, after Jian Yufei learned the news, there were no accidents. If she had suffered any distress to the child, he would never forgive that person¡­ Jian Yufei said softly, ¡°My mother told me.¡± Ruan Tianling froze. ¡°When she heard that you insisted on coming out to see me, she went to find me. Ruan Tianling, you care so much about me and the child, but in my mother¡¯s eyes, you are the most important¡­ Don¡¯t blame her, she cares about you too much.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± Yet Jian Yufei suddenly said, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to question you! Tell me, what instructions did you give to Gong Shaoxun and the others?¡± Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Let Me Kiss You Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: Let Me Kiss You Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: Let Me Kiss You ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Ruan Tianling blinked, his reaction especially quick. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Did you instruct him, in case you died, to take care of me?!¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled coldly, ¡°How could that be possible! How could I ever say such a thing!¡± Jian Yufei narrowed her eyes suspiciously, ¡°Really, you didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course not! You are mine, how could I possibly let him have you!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted loudly. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll ask him what he says about that.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to ask!¡± Ruan Tianling glared, ¡°If you ask him, he will surely say there was such an arrangement. You know what¡¯s on that kid¡¯s mind better than anyone.¡± Jian Yufei huffed, ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty.¡± ¡°What do I have to feel guilty about!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, you are mine, even if I die you would still be mine!¡± Jian Yufei smiled with curved lips, ¡°That¡¯s more like your style of talking.¡± She didn¡¯t want to hear those kinds of words at all that night. She just liked his overbearing ways¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at her, he glanced around, then leaned close to her face, whispering, ¡°Come here.¡± Jian Yufei, puzzled, moved closer, not sure what he was about to do. Ruan Tianling lowered his head, his voice seductive, ¡°Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± he glared awkwardly. ¡°Through the glass?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a laugh. Ruan Tianling caressed her face through the glass, ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I¡¯ve missed you¡­ have you missed me?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, a few days of separation had felt like several years to her. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shone brightly, he watched her expectantly, while Jian Yufei, with flushed face, pressed her lips against the glass¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned dark as he watched her lips slowly press against his¡­ ¡°Cough cough!¡± A sudden sound startled them both. Jian Yufei turned around sharply, pointing at the TV and said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, what TV show do you want to watch tonight? We can watch it together.¡± ¡°Anything,¡± Ruan Tianling replied subconsciously, his face flashing an unnatural hue. Xi Mubai smiled and said, ¡°What were you two just discussing about watching on TV?¡± Ruan Tianling glared at him coldly, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?!¡± Jian Yufei glanced sideways, her smile awkward, ¡°Doctor Xi, hello.¡± Xi Mubai nodded, ¡°Miss Jian, hello.¡± ¡°What ¡®Miss Jian¡¯?! She¡¯s my wife; you should call her sister-in-law or Mrs. Ruan!¡± Ruan Tianling corrected him sternly. Xi Mubai and Jian Yufei laughed without saying a word. ¡°I came to give you a medical check-up, but I see you¡¯re very healthy; it seems there¡¯s no need for it,¡± Xi Mubai joked to Ruan Tianling. Yet Jian Yufei took his words seriously, ¡°Still, give him a check-up. You know, even if he¡¯s feeling unwell, he wouldn¡¯t show it.¡± Xi Mubai smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give him a check-up.¡± ************* While Xi Mubai was checking Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei made a phone call for Auntie Li to bring over some quilts, meals, clothes to change into, and other daily necessities¡­ After dinner and a flurry of activity, the evening arrived. Jian Yufei lay down on the inflatable bed, covered with a quilt, holding a book in her hands. Separated by the glass wall, Ruan Tianling stood beside her and told her, ¡°The lighting here isn¡¯t good, stop reading.¡± Jian Yufei put down the book and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Watch TV then.¡± ¡°No.¡± Watching TV was such a waste of time. Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 She Cant Stay Here Anymore (Add) Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: She Can¡¯t Stay Here Anymore (Add) Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: She Can¡¯t Stay Here Anymore (Add) Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Push the bed over here, and let¡¯s sleep side by side.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be childish, go to sleep, we¡¯re going back first thing in the morning!¡± ¡°Come on, I want to sleep next to you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and blinked her eyes. Ruan Tianling turned around silently to push the bed. His bed was a little higher while Jian Yufei¡¯s was lower. They lay in their beds, facing each other on their sides. Ruan Tianling looked down at her, while Jian Yufei looked up at him¡­ ¡°How have these past few days been for you?¡± he asked. ¡°Very good, just very boring.¡± Without him, nothing felt fun or exciting, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Same for me.¡± Jian Yufei propped her hand against the wall, Ruan Tianling also reached out his hand. They silently looked at each other, neither speaking again. They just savored this rare moment of warmth, and also tried to etch each other¡¯s visage deep into their hearts¡­ The night grew deeper and deeper, and Jian Yufei unknowingly fell asleep. Ruan Tianling, however, couldn¡¯t sleep. His eyes were gently and greedily fixed on her face, wishing time would stop at this moment and never move forward¡­ But time is the most heartless, it doesn¡¯t stop for anyone, even for half a second. Dawn started to break, and the golden sunlight soon spread over the entire earth. Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t closed his eyes all night, and when Jian Yufei opened her eyes, she met his bright ones. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± she asked, propping herself up in confusion. ¡°Just woke up a while ago.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°Auntie Li has already arrived, she¡¯s waiting outside. You¡¯ll go back with her in a bit.¡± Jian Yufei said dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯ve barely woken up and you¡¯re already sending me away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for your own good, you weren¡¯t sleeping peacefully all night. You¡¯ll rest better once you¡¯re back.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise, ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± Indeed, she hadn¡¯t slept well, having dreams all night, and they were all a mess of things. In her sleep, she could feel the discomfort of sleeping here. How did he know she hadn¡¯t slept well all night? ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at all last night?!¡± Jian Yufei asked in astonishment. Ruan Tianling said with a light smile, ¡°Go back, don¡¯t make me worry.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered; she didn¡¯t resist him any longer, ¡°Okay¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. If she was here, he simply couldn¡¯t rest peacefully. Last night, he didn¡¯t sleep, probably fearing something might happen to her¡­ Moreover, she needed to find him an antidote to cure him as soon as possible. Jian Yufei washed up quickly and then said goodbye to him, ¡°I¡¯ll come to see you again tomorrow. You need to rest and take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and nodded. Jian Yufei gave him a deep look before turning to leave. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and his throat involuntarily tightened¡­ She was just going home, but he found it so hard to let go. He really wanted to ask her to stay, but he couldn¡¯t. Ruan Tianling clenched his fist tight, using a lot of strength to suppress the impulse to ask her to stay¡­ sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei walked quickly, so fast that Auntie Li could barely keep up. ¡°Madam, slow down, be careful with the child.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pace remained fast as she reached the elevator doors, opened them, and walked in. Auntie Li followed her inside, ¡°Madam, is there an emergency?¡± Why was she walking so fast? Jian Yufei shook her head in low spirits, ¡°No¡­¡± She just feared that she might not want to leave if she hesitated; she might turn back and cling on, refusing to go. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 I Want to Draw Out Dr. Wilson Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: I Want to Draw Out Dr. Wilson Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: I Want to Draw Out Dr. Wilson She was just afraid that she might not want to leave, and would turn back, indecisively lingering without departing. When the elevator reached the ground floor, they walked out of the hospital where two black sedans had already been waiting for them. The bodyguards stood by the cars respectfully, opening the doors for them. After getting into the car, Jian Yufei pondered how she might help Ruan Tianling find the antidote¡­ The car had been driving for a while when the bodyguard in the front suddenly said, ¡°Young Madam, please hold steady. There¡¯s a car that has been following us.¡± Jian Yufei quickly turned to look and noticed that behind their escort vehicle was a black sedan. The car was following at a steady pace, its presence somewhat odd. Who could be tracking her? Dr. Wilson? The bodyguard vehicle behind them intentionally slowed down to block the path of the pursuing car. Just as Jian Yufei was about to suggest capturing the person inside that car, it suddenly made a turn and drove off onto another road. Li Auntie, sitting next to her, breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°It was just a false alarm; it seems they weren¡¯t following us.¡± Jian Yufei, on the other hand, was somewhat disappointed; she had hoped that it was a car tailing them¡­ Right now, she was eager to catch Dr. Wilson and force him to hand over the antidote! ¡­ At the roadside, a sleek black sedan slowly came to a stop, with a woman sitting inside. She had a pair of sharp eyes and a face as cold as frost. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number: ¡°The target¡¯s identity has been confirmed, when do we act?¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Observe for a while longer. The boss has instructed that we use the best method to take the person away.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ************** Returning to [Feifei Castle], Jian Yufei went upstairs to shower and change her clothes, then called Cu Haoyan. It so happened that Cu Haoyan was in A City that day, so they decided to meet and talk in person. Jian Yufei did not have to wait long at home before the three of them arrived. ¡°What did you want to discuss with us?¡± Cu Haoyan asked her. Jian Yufei said seriously, ¡°I want to lure out Dr. Wilson!¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Gong Shaoxun asked with a frown. Jian Yufei explained, ¡°His targets are Ruan Tianling and me. As long as I show up, he will certainly try to approach me. Then we can capture him and force him to give up the antidote.¡± They had heard about her meeting with Ruan Tianling the day before. Therefore, they were not surprised by her remarks. ¡°Ruan Tianling kept the truth from you precisely to avoid getting you involved. If he knows you are planning to endanger yourself, he will never agree to it,¡± Cu Haoyan said seriously. Jian Yufei nodded. ¡°I know he won¡¯t agree, which is why I¡¯ve come to you for advice. Let¡¯s not tell him about this; we can handle it on our own.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gong Shaoxun said sharply. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with a huge belly, how are you going to lure out Wilson? What if he harms you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help. As soon as he shows up, we grab him.¡± Gong Mei smiled, ¡°Yufei, we understand your desire to help Ruan Tianling. But you can¡¯t joke about your own safety and the safety of your child. We will find a way to catch him; you don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Have you thought of a way yet?¡± Gong Shaoxun cursed under his breath, ¡°That guy is too cunning, and he just won¡¯t show up. But don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t hide forever; we will catch him sooner or later!¡± ¡°So you mean you still can¡¯t catch him? Even if you can, how long will it take?¡± Jian Yufei retorted. Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 You Are Getting More and More Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075 You Are Getting More and More Amazing Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075 You Are Getting More and More Amazing ¡°Ruan Tianling doesn¡¯t have time, he can¡¯t wait, we must catch him as soon as possible.¡± Jian Yufei said anxiously, ¡°What I¡¯m more afraid of is, even if we catch him, he won¡¯t have the antidote on him¡­¡± Everyone else fell silent in an instant. This was also their biggest worry. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Gong Mei wanted to persuade her still. Jian Yufei grabbed her hand, her eyes red as she said, ¡°Sis, can you understand how I feel? If something happened to Brother Cu, what would you do?¡± Gong Mei was speechless. If it were her, she would probably be even less calm than Jian Yufei. She would find the antidote even if it meant death¡­ Jian Yufei stroked her belly and said, ¡°I know you all want what¡¯s best for me, but will I definitely be safe just staying at home every day? Dr. Wilson definitely has me as a target; if I don¡¯t draw him out, he will find a way to get close to me. The last time he got close to me, it was to tell me about Ruan Tianling being critically ill. He knows I¡¯ve been kept in the dark, he has been watching me in secret; he wants to let me know about Ruan Tianling¡¯s poisoning, which means he wants something from me. He plans to use Ruan Tianling to threaten me¡­¡± Cu Haoyan looked at her in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected her analysis to be so thorough. ¡°Yufei, I find you¡¯re getting more and more formidable,¡± Gong Mei couldn¡¯t help expressing her astonishment. She had even thought of that. Jian Yufei said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot, so I tend to think deeper whenever I face a problem.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gong Shaoxun was not surprised; instead, he frowned. He felt very sorry for her; she was so young, yet forced to mature so fast¡­ ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m determined to draw out Wilson. But I still hope to have your help.¡± Cu Haoyan was about to say something when Gong Mei suddenly said firmly, ¡°Okay, I support you!¡± ¡°Sis, are you crazy!¡± Gong Shaoxun stood up in astonishment. Gong Mei said with a smile, ¡°Everything Yufei said is right, otherwise, do you have a better plan?¡± Gong Shaoxun said angrily, ¡°I may not have a good plan, but I won¡¯t let her take the risk! So what if we can¡¯t find the antidote, what happens to Ruan Tianling has nothing to do with me, I only care about her safety!¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, shocked. Gong Mei and Cu Haoyan were also surprised by his words¡­ Gong Shaoxun said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, these are my true feelings!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s fate really had nothing to do with him¡­ Jian Yufei slowly stood up, smiling as she said, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, thank you for caring so much about me¡­ but my feelings are the same as yours, no, even more urgent, and I care even more¡­ If Ruan Tianling were to die, I think I would follow him¡­¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s pupils shrank¨C His whole body tensed up, lips tightly pursed. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, go home. This has nothing to do with you; I don¡¯t want to drag you into this¡­¡± Jian Yufei continued. ¡°Whether I go back or not is my business!¡± Gong Shaoxun left a cold remark and turned away with large strides. Jian Yufei felt so guilty. She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything, but unknowingly, she had already owed him too much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him; that¡¯s just his temperament; he¡¯ll be fine in a bit,¡± Gong Mei stood up, wrapping her arms around Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulders, comforting her softly. Jian Yufei said gratefully, ¡°Sis, thank you all. What Ruan Tianling and I owe you, we can never repay.¡± Gong Mei said with a smile, ¡°Remember what I told you before? I said that both Zhenzhen¡¯s and my lives were saved by Ruan Tianling.¡± Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 The Target Should Have Appeared Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076 The Target Should Have Appeared Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076 The Target Should Have Appeared Jian Yufei nodded; she remembered. Gong Mei said, ¡°At that time, I was pregnant with Zhenzhen, and we were in London. Cu Haoyan was designed by his enemies to be hunted down. I got separated from him and was trapped at the dock, where everyone around me had died, leaving only me. On top of that, I was in labor, about to give birth, and the enemies were all around nearby¡­ You don¡¯t understand how desperate I was at that time. I thought my child and I were doomed. I almost decided to shoot myself rather than fall into the hands of the enemies. Just as I was preparing to pull the trigger, Ruan Tianling suddenly appeared with some people to rescue me. When he found me, I was in so much pain that I was about to faint¡­ It was the dead of winter, and it was freezing cold. He took off his own clothes to cover me, defending me the whole time, and I gave birth to my child under those circumstances. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would have died a long time ago, and if those people got my body, it would have led them to Cu Haoyan, and he would have died as well. So he saved our entire family¡¯s life, a debt we can never repay.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback; she had no idea they had experienced something like that. Cu Haoyan stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not argue over who owes whom anymore. In any case, with everyone working together this time, let¡¯s first get through this difficulty.¡± ***************** After the ultrasound, Gong Mei helped Jian Yufei out of the ultrasound room. ¡°Sis, you don¡¯t need to accompany me personally; I can do it alone,¡± Jian Yufei said softly. Gong Mei smiled and replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be at ease letting you go alone; don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen with me around.¡± Jian Yufei could only feel gratitude in her heart and wouldn¡¯t say anything more, not wanting to let down her goodwill. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They walked slowly out of the hospital, talking and chatting as they went. ¡°The two little ones are pretty strong. How about, after they¡¯re born, you give one to me?¡± joked Gong Mei. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I think better not. If Ruan Tianling finds out, he will surely chop me up¡­¡± They didn¡¯t take a car and strolled leisurely along the roadside as if taking a walk. After walking for a while, Cu Haoyan¡¯s voice came through the tiny earpiece Gong Mei was wearing. ¡°The target should have appeared, behind you. Be careful.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gong Mei responded softly. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on Gong Mei¡¯s hand. Gong Mei gave her a comforting smile and silently reassured her. The man in black clothes behind them got closer and closer, then Gong Mei suddenly turned around and her leg swept out¨C ¡°Ah¨C¡± The man was knocked to the ground by her kick, and the bodyguards hiding in the shadows quickly emerged to subdue him! ¡°What are you doing? Who are you?!¡± the man on the ground cried out in panic. Gong Mei stepped forward and removed his sunglasses, revealing his ordinary face. ¡°Why are you following us?¡± she asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not following you; don¡¯t falsely accuse people!¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t following us, then why are you wearing sunglasses?!¡± ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t follow you!¡± Cu Haoyan also hurried over and said indifferently, ¡°Take him down for questioning; make sure to get the truth out of him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several bodyguards escorted the man away. Screech¨C Gong Shaoxun stopped his sports car urgently in front of them. ¡°Xiaoyu, are you alright?¡± he asked, poking his head out anxiously. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gong Shaoxun breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Get in the car.¡± They got into the vehicle, and Gong Shaoxun drove off. Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 The Glass Man Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: The Glass Man¡­ Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: The Glass Man¡­ Jian Yufei thought for a moment and said, ¡°That person should not be Dr. Wilson.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Cu Haoyan turned and asked her. ¡°At the opera house, although I didn¡¯t look at his face closely, I still remember the general appearance. So I¡¯m sure that the person just now wasn¡¯t him.¡± Gong Shaoxun took over the conversation and said, ¡°Not necessarily, what if the man you saw last time wasn¡¯t him?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t think it was him,¡± Gong Mei agreed with Jian Yufei, ¡°Wilson doesn¡¯t look like that bear. When I kicked him just now, he didn¡¯t have any reflexes at all, just a complete straw man.¡± As soon as her words fell, Cu Haoyan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Seems like they got something,¡± he said with a slight smile, then he answered the phone. ¡°Young Master Yan, he¡¯s not it! He confessed, he said he just didn¡¯t have any money on him, saw they were two women dressed in fancy clothes, so he planned to rob them.¡± ¡°Got it, dump him at the police station,¡± Cu Haoyan said indifferently and hung up the phone. Everyone knew now that the man was not Wilson. Jian Yufei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment. Gong Mei comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely show up.¡± ¡°I know, but I¡¯m afraid Ruan Tianling can¡¯t wait¡­¡± Jian Yufei said dejectedly. ¡°No, he won¡¯t, Xi Mubai just examined him a few days ago, his body is still quite good, the virus has been kept under control, his body is still very healthy,¡± Gong Mei softly comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he should be able to hold on for enough long.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, she laughed and said, ¡°I want to visit him now, let¡¯s go to the supermarket ahead to buy some things, I plan to buy him some daily necessities.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gong Mei nodded with a smile. Gong Shaoxun parked the car by the roadside, and they all got out and walked to the supermarket. Heading to the daily necessities section, Jian Yufei chose a dark blue towel, a few toothbrushes, several pairs of socks, and a dozen underwear, then decided not to buy anymore. Ruan Tianling lacked for nothing there, in fact, he didn¡¯t lack these things either, but she just wanted to do something for him. ¡°Xiaoyu, this looks good, doesn¡¯t it? I bought it for you,¡± Gong Shaoxun said as he came over holding a crystal man and handed it to her to see. It was a little boy peeing, the famous little boy from Belgium. Jian Yufei took the crystal boy, just about to thank him, when she heard Gong Mei jokingly say, ¡°Why are you giving this to her?¡± ¡°For her son to play with in the future.¡± ¡°Then you should give a pair,¡± Gong Mei commented. Gong Shaoxun suddenly realized, ¡°I¡¯ll go get another one¡­¡± He turned and looked, only to find that there were none left on the shelf, just the one from before. Gong Shaoxun stopped a shop assistant, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any more of those glass figures?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Glass figures¡­ Her heart felt like it had been savagely struck with a heavy hammer, overwhelmingly painful for an instant. Her hand involuntarily loosened, and the crystal boy in her hand fell to the ground and shattered with a snap¨C Gong Shaoxun turned around, astounded as he looked at her. ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Mei asked, worried. Jian Yufei shook her head with a pale face, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She was just too distressed, so she suddenly lost her spirit. Jian Yufei stared blankly at the shattered crystal on the ground, and suddenly tears filled her eyes. Glass figures are so fragile, they break as soon as they¡¯re dropped. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could it be that one day, Ruan Tianling would also become a ¡®glass figure¡¯? ¡­ Arriving at the hospital, Jian Yufei stood at the door of the ward, a bit afraid to go in. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 I Give Him to You Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: I Give Him to You Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: I Give Him to You Arriving at the hospital, Jian Yufei stood at the entrance of the ward, feeling hesitant to enter. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to step inside¡­ After standing at the door for a while, she entered with a smile on her face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he saw her, ¡°Did you come by yourself?¡± ¡°Sister Gong Mei dropped me off, and Auntie Li will come to pick me up later. They were planning to come up and see you, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± She didn¡¯t want more people to see him like this. She believed he wouldn¡¯t want them to visit him either¡­ Ruan Tianling stepped forward with a smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡± Jian Yufei opened the bag and took out the contents, placing them on the air mattress, ¡°I bought you some daily necessities¡­¡± With a keen eye, Ruan Tianling spotted a pack of underwear, ¡°You even bought me underwear? Wife, you¡¯re so thoughtful; I just need the underwear you buy for me.¡± Jian Yufei was speechless at him, ¡°I also bought you other things, didn¡¯t you see?¡± Why was he only staring at the underwear¡­ ¡°I saw¡­ What¡¯s that?¡± he asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei picked up a small bronze statue to show him, ¡°It¡¯s a pissing boy, Little Yulian.¡± ¡°Why did you buy this?¡± Ruan Tianling was exasperated. Even though it was a boy, the sight of its little brother was somehow irksome! ¡°I bought it to give to you,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. Ruan Tianling was thrown into confusion, ¡°Give it to me?! What would a grown man do with that thing?! Take it away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute? It¡¯s a bronze statue, indestructible.¡± It¡¯s cute and indestructible, so it should be given to him? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What kind of logic was that¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t need this thing!¡± Ruan Tianling insisted. Jian Yufei continued to smile and say, ¡°I like to see its smile; look, it¡¯s always smiling, so adorable. I¡¯m giving it to you, so you¡¯ll smile more often too.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, I already told you I don¡¯t want it!¡± Jian Yufei packed the items back into the bag and remarked to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll have the doctor bring these to you later; let me know if you are missing anything else, and I¡¯ll bring it next time.¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth in irritation, ¡°Take that naked child out of here and throw it away; I don¡¯t want that disgusting thing!¡± ¡°Whether you want it or not, I¡¯m not throwing it away; you can throw it away yourself.¡± Jian Yufei huffed and went to find the doctor. Ruan Tianling punched the glass wall in frustration; this woman was really getting more and more overbearing! After visiting Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei followed Auntie Li back home. On the way back, a car suddenly blocked their path. The bodyguard stopped the car warily, and Jian Yufei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, worried about the possibility of an accident. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go check out what exactly is going on,¡± the bodyguard in the front passenger seat said. ¡°Be careful,¡± Jian Yufei advised him. ¡°I know.¡± Just as the bodyguard was about to get out, a woman suddenly emerged from the car in front. She was fashionably dressed, in expensive garments. The woman walked toward them, and everyone watched her vigilantly, on the alert. ¡°My car has a problem; can you help me push it to the side of the road?¡± the woman asked arrogantly. The bodyguard got out of the car and negotiated flatly, ¡°You can call the traffic police.¡± ¡°My phone is out of battery; otherwise, lend me your phone to use,¡± the woman suggested with a faint smile, her gaze inadvertently falling on Jian Yufei inside. ¡°Madam, how about you lend me your people for a moment? Otherwise, with my car in the middle of the road, you won¡¯t be able to pass either.¡± Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Must Bless Your Father Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: Must Bless Your Father Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: Must Bless Your Father ¡°Madam, we can¡¯t agree to his demands!¡± the bodyguard whispered from the driver¡¯s seat. The woman still managed to hear his voice. ¡°Does a grown man need to be that petty? I see you have two cars, plenty of people, and you can¡¯t spare two to help me push my car? How about this, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± The woman took out a wallet from her purse, and extracted a stack of money. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Madam, be careful, it could be a trick,¡± the bodyguard continued to caution. ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± the woman looked over irritably, ¡°I¡¯m asking for your help, if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine, but why suspect me. Are you going to help or not? If not, forget it, I¡¯ll wait for other kind-hearted people to help me.¡± ¡°There should be no problem, I suppose,¡± Aunt Li said quietly. Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°Get in the car, we¡¯ll take a detour.¡± She decided not to help. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really so heartless as not to help me?!¡± The woman tried to approach but was stopped by the bodyguard¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°Hey, I mean no harm, my car really broke down, you just need to help me push it to the side of the road¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Yufei ordered coldly, with no intention of meddling in other¡¯s affairs. If it had been the Jian Yufei of the past, she definitely would have lent a hand. But these were extraordinary times, and she was constantly in danger; she couldn¡¯t afford the slightest mistake. The bodyguard got into the car and closed the door, the driver started the car, turned around, and left¡­ Through the rearview mirror, Jian Yufei could still see the woman stamping her foot in frustration. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t a bad person, but Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t take the risk¡­ Once their car had gone far, the woman from before couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Not bad, quite decisive¡­¡± *************** For several days in a row, Jian Yufei and Gong Mei kept setting traps, but Dr. Wilson never appeared. It had been nearly twenty days since Ruan Tianling was poisoned. With Dr. Wilson nowhere in sight, Jian Yufei grew more anxious with each passing day. No one knew when the virus inside Ruan Tianling¡¯s body might mutate. Once the virus adapted to the medication, it would swiftly launch an assault, destroying his immune system with alarming speed. If his body already harbored cancerous cells, without an immune system, those cells would spread and worsen¡­ In other words, even a sterile glass room couldn¡¯t keep him alive forever. Xi Mubai and his team, no matter how they tried, couldn¡¯t develop an antidote, making the hopes for Ruan Tianling¡¯s recovery even slimmer. The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more terrified she became; she was genuinely worried that Ruan Tianling was beyond saving. Right now, nothing else mattered to her, she just wanted to save him. What did Dr. Wilson want? Shares of the Ruan Family company? If that¡¯s what he wanted, she was willing to give them to him as long as he handed over the antidote. But since showing up at the opera house, he had disappeared off the face of the earth, never to be seen again. Could it be that he needed nothing at all, and his sole purpose was to torment Ruan Tianling to death? Jian Yufei lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. As if sensing her restlessness, the baby in her belly moved, kicking her a few times. She immediately calmed down, stopping her anxious thoughts. Stroking her belly, Jian Yufei whispered softly, ¡°Babies, you must bless your daddy to be safe and sound, and get well soon.¡± The baby inside her kicked her twice more. She noticed they liked to kick her together. When one kicked, the other would often follow. Knowing they couldn¡¯t understand her words, she still found comfort. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 The Belly is So Big Now Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: The Belly is So Big Now Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: The Belly is So Big Now Jian Yufei dreamed of their future life as a happy family of four, and as she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile with happiness. She truly hoped their happy days would come sooner. A night passed. As dawn broke, Jian Yufei opened her eyes and woke up, planning to visit Ruan Tianling in the hospital. She propped herself up and suddenly felt so tired. Resting against the headboard, she caressed her round belly, noticing how much it had grown recently. She had been so busy searching for an antidote for Ruan Tianling that she had neglected her own belly. Fortunately, the two children were very sensible and didn¡¯t cause any trouble or bother her during this time. Otherwise, she surely wouldn¡¯t have been able to cope¡­ Jian Yufei struggled to sit up when Aunt Li came pushing the door open and saw her trying to get out of bed. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Madam, you should wait for me to help you out of bed!¡± Aunt Li hurried over to support her. Jian Yufei got up with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can get up on my own.¡± Aunt Li eyed her belly and exclaimed, ¡°Your belly is so big; every time I see it, I feel like you¡¯re about to give birth.¡± ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you supposed to wait nine months before they come out? There¡¯s still more than two months left.¡± ¡°You¡¯re carrying twins; things might be different. But the doctor has said during several checkups that the due date is in a bit over nine months, so that should be correct.¡± Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t worried about the size of her belly. She could feel that her children were healthy and she was certain they would be born full-term. After washing up, Aunt Li helped her downstairs. Jian Yufei walked slowly, prompting Aunt Li to suggest, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll prepare a room for you downstairs. It¡¯s quite hard for you to go up and down the stairs every day.¡± After thinking it over, Jian Yufei nodded in agreement. It didn¡¯t feel like much going downstairs, but going upstairs was taxing. She decided to stay on the ground floor for a while. After breakfast, they set off for the hospital. She visited almost every day; even when Ruan Tianling told her not to come, she still went. If she didn¡¯t see him for a day, she just couldn¡¯t relax. Arriving at the hospital, Aunt Li supported her to the entrance where they encountered Xi Mubai coming out of the sterilization room. ¡°Dr. Xi, hello,¡± Jian Yufei greeted him with a smile. Xi Mubai removed his mask and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± He glanced at her belly and suggested, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t come so often in the future; your belly is too big. You should rest at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jian Yufei smiled. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to come anymore; go see Ruan Tianling for now, I won¡¯t disturb you two,¡± he said and then left. Aunt Li helped Jian Yufei walk inside, then stepped out to wait. Ruan Tianling was standing in front of the window with his arms crossed, lost in thought. When he heard her enter, he turned around to look at her. Jian Yufei leaned against the glass wall and asked him, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°I have,¡± he walked up to her, his gaze involuntarily landing on her belly, ¡°Your belly is so big now.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Jian Yufei stroked her belly and smiled fondly, ¡°It seems like it just grew so big overnight. When I woke up this morning and saw it, I was even surprised.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned with concern, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come anymore, I¡¯m really not at ease with you like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are still more than two months until the due date. Some pregnant women are still working just before giving birth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s them. In my eyes, you are different. Listen to me, don¡¯t come anymore.¡± Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Jian Yufei Promise Me Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Jian Yufei, Promise Me! Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Jian Yufei, Promise Me! She couldn¡¯t bear not to come. ¡°Can I just come for a little while each day?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruan Tianling refused steadfastly, ¡°Wilson could harm you at any time, and you should be even more careful now.¡± Jian Yufei felt dejected, ¡°I hate him so much. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t be separated like this, and you wouldn¡¯t have to stay inside, unable to come out.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°I will catch him, and I will definitely come out.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°He and Xiao Zibin are both crazed, why do they always persecute us, we don¡¯t owe them anything!¡± ¡°In this world, there are always some evil people. But we won¡¯t be defeated by them,¡± Ruan Tianling comforted her. Jian Yufei was still furious, ¡°I really want to catch him right now and teach him a lesson!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly said sharply, ¡°Do not go doing reckless things again!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡± she asked, feigning ignorance. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I know about the things you¡¯ve done. You plan to use yourself to lure out Wilson. Do you realize how dangerous that is!¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, ¡°I wasn¡¯t harmed¡­ ¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, even now you don¡¯t admit your mistake! What you¡¯re doing is wrong in itself. You¡¯re a pregnant woman, and you go do dangerous things, do you think that¡¯s right?!¡± Ruan Tianling, unable to suppress his anger, questioned her furiously. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t angry; she knew he was just too worried about her. ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong, but I had protection, and with Wilson not appearing, if I don¡¯t draw him out, he will be even less likely to show himself.¡± ¡°So what?!¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. Jian Yufei looked at him bewildered, what did his words mean? Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show up, then he doesn¡¯t. You don¡¯t need to worry about these things. Even if it takes me a year, a lifetime to catch him, it¡¯s not something you should do. You just need to stay home, take good care of yourself, give birth to our child. A man¡¯s business, should be handled by a man!¡± What chauvinistic words¡­ Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°You are my husband, is it wrong for me to help you?! Anyway, what¡¯s done is done, scolding me now is useless!¡± ¡°You must not do it again in the future! Promise me!¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip and remained silent, how could she lure out Wilson without taking action? He is the man she loves the most, can he understand her desire to save him? That impulsive urge to risk everything, even her own life, to save him, isn¡¯t something she can control if she wants to. Ruan Tianling leaned a hand against the glass wall, his eyes dark, ¡°Jian Yufei, promise me!¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t joke with my safety, but I will do what I can.¡± She had initially planned to agree with him, then continue doing things her own way. But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie to him¡­ Ruan Tianling stared at her, his gaze becoming even darker and colder. ¡°Listen, if you dare to risk your life again, I will not stay in this place anymore.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in astonishment, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Ruan Tianling spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°I am your man, and yet I have to be protected by you, potentially risking your and our child¡¯s lives, while I stay here like a coward. This makes me feel very useless! I¡¯d rather die than let you go into danger. Do you understand how I feel?!¡± Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Is He Threatening Her Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Is He Threatening Her? Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Is He Threatening Her? Jian Yufei nodded emphatically, ¡°I understand, but¡­¡± ¡°There are no buts! Yufei, if you trust me, let me handle this. Even if I¡¯m unfortunate enough to die, it¡¯s just a testament to my own inadequacy.¡± Jian Yufei felt a pang in her heart¨Chow could he say something like¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, if you die, what would I do? What about our children?¡± she demanded, staring at him. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not strong enough¡­ to protect you all.¡± ¡°Do you have to be such a macho man?!¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°We are a family; when there are difficulties, we should all work together, not leave it all on your shoulders! Your problems are my problems, why do you have to draw such a clear line?! I know you¡¯re a man, but what does that have to do with anything? Men are human too! When you need help, I can stand up to help you. You shouldn¡¯t push me aside and try to solve everything yourself!¡± ¡°Your biggest help to me is to obediently stay at home, stay out of it, and not cause me any trouble!¡± Ruan Tianling replied coldly. Jian Yufei looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Am I causing you trouble?!¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy, ¡°Yes, you are causing me trouble. Now go back immediately and stop meddling in my affairs!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened with tears, finding him so repulsive. ¡°I said, we¡¯re husband and wife, your problems are my problems¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you meddling in my affairs. Don¡¯t come again, go back!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly roared, his complexion frighteningly dark. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes twitched, and her face turned pale. Was he being fierce with her? Her heart felt as if it were being pricked with needles, sharply aching. Tears filled her eyes as she tried hard to discern something from his gaze, but she couldn¡¯t make out anything. All she could see were his icy, emotionless eyes and his chilling complexion. Why did he have to be such a chauvinist? She was just trying to help him, and this made him so angry? Jian Yufei took a deep breath and said coolly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go back, I won¡¯t deal with your affairs!¡± Her eyes wide, she turned and walked towards the exit. Reaching the door, she suddenly turned around and yelled at him, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re just a pighead!¡± After saying that, she turned and ran off¡­ Ruan Tianling braced himself against the glass wall with one hand, coughing violently. ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± His complexion turned red, his deep eyes filled with agony. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± he grasped his chest, feeling as if it were about to burst. Heartache¨Cit truly could be as unbearable as death. ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± Xi Mubai walked in and asked him in a low voice. Ruan Tianling straightened up, his expression blank, ¡°I¡¯m just taking preventative measures.¡± Xi Mubai sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the virus to mutate so quickly, but you shouldn¡¯t lose hope. We¡¯re still developing an antidote. Even if we temporarily can¡¯t produce one, your body should be strong enough to hold up for a few years.¡± Ruan Tianling slightly curled his lips in a mocking, cold sneer. What¡¯s the use of living a few more years? It¡¯s nothing but a prolonged struggle¡­ The elevator descended floor by floor. Jian Yufei watched the numbers, her gaze empty. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be too sad. The young master, he¡¯s just too worried about you guys, that¡¯s why he said all those harsh words to you¡­¡± Auntie Li tried to console her, but she couldn¡¯t take in a single word. The elevator quickly reached the ground floor. She walked out, striding away from that place. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 No Phone Calls No Text Messages Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: No Phone Calls, No Text Messages Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: No Phone Calls, No Text Messages Throughout the journey, no matter what Auntie Li said, she showed no reaction. Back home, she went straight upstairs to the bedroom and shut the door. Ruan Tianling¡­ Yufei lay on the bed with a look of utter desolation, her face full of sorrow. Why act so strong¡­ Why push me away, not allowing me to help? Yufei was both angry and sad; she had never seen such a chauvinist before! Now that he was trapped in a glass room, he was her husband, was it wrong for her to help him? If they had found a way to catch Wilson, it wouldn¡¯t have taken so long. Wilson¡¯s target must be her; how would he show himself if she didn¡¯t lure him? If he didn¡¯t show up, how could they get the antidote, how could they save his life? Now, in his moment of life and death, couldn¡¯t he be a little less stubborn, rely on her a bit more?! Yufei¡¯s chest was tight with frustration, the more she thought, the more frantic she became. ¡°Ah¨C¡± she grabbed a pillow and slammed it onto the floor. ¡°Young madam, are you alright?!¡± Auntie Li anxiously asked from outside. Fearing something would happen, Auntie Li had been guarding the door, not daring to leave. Yufei lay down with a dull expression, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Young madam, the young master has always been like that, but he really does care about you,¡± Auntie Li said. She knew he meant well, but she still felt furious. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young madam, what would you like for lunch? I¡¯ll go and make it for you.¡± She was too upset to eat anything. ¡°How about I make you some sour pickled vegetable noodles?¡± Yufei paused; she missed Tianling¡¯s sour pickled vegetable noodles¡­ ¡°No need, just make something simple, I don¡¯t have any particular cravings,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°Alright,¡± Auntie Li responded and left. Yufei laid on the bed and fell asleep without realizing it. When it was time for lunch, Auntie Li came up to call her, she went downstairs to eat, and then watched television. She had no idea what was on the TV; she simply had no heart for anything anymore. Her cell phone was right beside her, and she occasionally glanced at it. But there were no calls, no messages¡­ He had scolded her, and she was so angry¨Cwas it so hard for him to call and talk to her? Even if he was too embarrassed to call, he could at least send a text message. There was no need for an apology, just any casual message would do¡­ But there was nothing, he was even more stubborn than she was. Yufei was depressed all day long because of this. The sky gradually darkened. Auntie Li had prepared a new room for her downstairs, but she didn¡¯t go. She still wanted to stay in the master bedroom upstairs because everywhere there carried traces of Tianling. Yufei, wearing her jacket, walked to the balcony where she could see the bustling scenery of A City¡¯s most prosperous area. The city¡¯s neon lights twinkled, creating a charming view. It was a beautiful city. She truly wished to spend her life here with her beloved family. ******************* The next day, when Yufei awoke, the first thing she did was check her phone. There were no missed calls, no unread messages. That bastard Tianling, would it kill him to send a text message?! Yufei got up angrily, got ready, and was about to leave when she suddenly heard the sound of an incoming text message on her phone. She excitedly ran to grab her phone and checked it, only to see it was a message from service number 10086¡­ Disappointment was unmistakable in her eyes. Holding the phone, she went downstairs with a heavy heart. Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 The Young Master is Back (Add) Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: The Young Master is Back! (Add) Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: The Young Master is Back! (Add) ¡°Madam, will you visit the young master later?¡± Auntie Li asked her while she was eating breakfast. Jian Yufei remembered what Ruan Tianling said yesterday. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to intervene. Don¡¯t come again in the future, go back!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked so fierce at the time, and his face was terrifying. Since they fell in love, he had never been so harsh to her¡­ Jian Yufei lowered her eyes and spoke indifferently, ¡°No!¡± Auntie Li knew she was still angry and chuckled, ¡°I think the young master must be looking forward to your visit. He always says the opposite of what he feels. Let¡¯s make some snacks for the young master.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t go! Auntie Li, you can go by yourself!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression remained cold. Auntie Li muttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, what¡¯s the point of me going¡­¡± The young master wanted to see someone else, not her. Jian Yufei truly didn¡¯t go. After breakfast, she went for a walk in the garden. Autumn had arrived, and a ginkgo tree in the garden had started shedding its leaves. A few leaves turned golden yellow, very pretty. Jian Yufei sat on the swing, staring at the leaves on the ground, lost in thought. Ding ding ding¡­ A breeze blew by, causing the several drift bottles overhead to clink against each other. Jian Yufei looked up, watching the sunlight shining on the bottles, refracting dazzling light. Back then, they made wishes towards the bottles, wishing to be together forever. Could that wish come true? She didn¡¯t care about Ruan Tianling losing his temper at her; she just hoped his health would recover soon. ¡°Madam, why are you sitting here? The weather is getting colder; be careful not to catch a cold. Come inside with me,¡± Auntie Li said as she came over with a shawl and draped it over her shoulders. Wrapped in the shawl, Jian Yufei returned to the living room with Auntie Li¡¯s support. ¡°Has Ruan Tianling called?¡± she asked, sitting on the couch. Auntie Li shook her head: ¡°No.¡± Not calling her or the house, what was he thinking? Auntie Li brought her a cup of hot water, which she held and took a sip from. ¡°Madam, what would you like to watch on TV? I¡¯ll put it on for you,¡± Auntie Li asked. ¡°Anything,¡± she replied, knowing that watching TV was just a way to pass the time. ¡­ At the same time, at the City¡¯s First Hospital. Several luxury cars were parked at the entrance of the hospital. Dressed in a black suit, Ruan Tianling walked out of the hospital with several bodyguards escorting him. As the car door opened, a bodyguard respectfully said, ¡°Young master, please get in.¡± Ruan Tianling got into the car, and the bodyguards followed suit. The car slowly started and headed to ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± After about fifteen minutes. The cars stopped outside a villa. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the car, while the gatekeeper immediately opened the gates, exclaiming joyfully, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing him, a maid in the garden rushed to the living room to report. ¡°Madam, the young master is back, the young master is back!¡± The cup in Jian Yufei¡¯s hand dropped onto the carpet, spilling water all over, dampening the expensive rug. ¡°What did you say?!¡± she asked in astonishment. ¡°The young master is back!¡± the maid said joyfully. As soon as her words ended, Ruan Tianling¡¯s tall figure walked in. He looked at Jian Yufei with a smile in his eyes, his posture tall and straight. Jian Yufei gazed at him unblinkingly and slowly stood up. The others were snickering, quietly leaving the living room, giving them space. Jian Yufei walked towards him, disbelievingly asking, ¡°How come you¡¯re out? Is your health better?¡± * Strongly recommending ¡°The Boss¡¯s Marriage Pact: The High-Price Abandoned Wife,¡± a completed must-read novel. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Youre Not Him Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: You¡¯re Not Him! Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: You¡¯re Not Him! Jian Yufei walked towards him, asking incredulously, ¡°How did you get out? Is your body healed?¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling nodded, his arms wide open, waiting for her to draw near. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes moistened, and she revealed a delighted smile, quickly throwing herself into his embrace. The man held her tightly, the embrace suffocating. Suddenly, Jian Yufei violently pushed him away¨C ¡°Who are you?!¡± she demanded in panic, staring at him and asking loudly. Ruan Tianling staggered, asking with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I am Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°You are not him!¡± Jian Yufei quickly retreated, bracing herself on the sofa, calling out in a flurry, ¡°Someone, come here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout¡­¡± Ruan Tianling tried to approach, but Jian Yufei became even more frantic. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer! Someone, help!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s me, stop shouting.¡± His voice suddenly switched to that of another man. Jian Yufei stared at him in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s me, alright!¡± the man said in resignation. ¡°Gong¡­ Shaoxun?¡± Jian Yufei now recognized his voice, ¡°How did you end up like this, why are you pretending to be¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Gong Shaoxun put a finger to his lips, silencing her. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Aunt Li and the others rushed in. Using Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice, Gong Shaoxun said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, everyone out!¡± What was going on? Aunt Li looked at Jian Yufei with curiosity. Jian Yufei hesitated, ¡°You all go down. It¡¯s nothing, I just got a little scared earlier.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Once the servants had left, Jian Yufei immediately questioned him. ¡°What are you doing?! Why are you pretending to be Ruan Tianling?!¡± Gong Shaoxun sat down on the sofa, gloomily saying, ¡°I thought this face was done perfectly. How did you recognize me?¡± Jian Yufei also sat down, her heart still pounding nonstop. Hearing him was an impostor, her first thought was he was Wilson. ¡°The scent, your scent is different from Ruan Tianling¡¯s. And also¡­ When you hugged me, it felt different.¡± Gong Shaoxun was speechless, ¡°The scent is one thing. Hugs can be different too?¡± It was different indeed, she was all too familiar with Ruan Tianling¡¯s body. She knew exactly how every movement of his should feel. Without engaging in the topic further, Jian Yufei said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to answer. Why are you impersonating him?!¡± ¡°Do you think I wanted to? He needed someone to impersonate him, and I nominated myself for your sake.¡± ¡°He requested this?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gong Shaoxun nodded, pointing towards the bodyguards outside, ¡°Otherwise, do you think these people would let me command them?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked in confusion. Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°He can¡¯t come out, so he wanted to find someone to impersonate him to draw out Wilson.¡± The scheme was indeed a good one. Only¡­ Jian Yufei asked with concern, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the danger? Wilson dares to kill and set fires.¡± ¡°If I could be killed by him that easily, that wouldn¡¯t speak very well of me as a man. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get into trouble,¡± Gong Shaoxun assured confidently. ¡°Come over here,¡± Jian Yufei beckoned him. Gong Shaoxun quickly moved over. ¡°What for?¡± he asked her with a lifted brow and a smile. He was donning Ruan Tianling¡¯s face, but speaking with Gong Shaoxun¡¯s voice. Jian Yufei felt awkward, uncomfortable all over¡­ She scrutinized his cheeks closely, unable to detect any sign of a mask. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 My Identity is Your Husband Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: My Identity is Your Husband Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: My Identity is Your Husband ¡°Are you wearing some kind of mask?¡± she asked. ¡°A Human Skin Mask, can you believe it?¡± Gong Shaoxun laughed. Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, what¡¯s really going on with your face?¡± ¡°I am wearing a mask, and I also did a bit of makeup. I spent twelve hours on this face, and now I can¡¯t wash my face anymore.¡± ¡°How long will it last?¡± ¡°Five days. After five days, I must take it off, or my face will become inflamed.¡± Jian Yufei smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve gone to great lengths. Actually, you could have had someone else impersonate him, you didn¡¯t need to do this yourself.¡± ¡°No, no one else is as suitable as I am. Look at my height and build, I am the closest match to Ruan Tianling,¡± Gong Shaoxun explained with a smile. In fact, the most important reason was that he could protect her at all times. If it were someone else, even though they would risk their lives to protect her, they wouldn¡¯t be as meticulous as he was, nor could they offer her the same level of care and attention. Only with heartfelt dedication could he protect her better. Ruan Tianling had agreed to let him impersonate him, also taking this into account. In front of Jian Yufei¡¯s safety, all other considerations paled in comparison. ¡°Xiaoyu, starting today, my identity is your husband. Come on, call me ¡®husband¡¯ and let me hear it,¡± Gong Shaoxun watched her eagerly, his eyes filled with anticipation. Jian Yufei gave him a look, completely ignoring his words, ¡°How do you plan to draw out Wilson? Will he fall for it?¡± Gong Shaoxun leaned back on the couch, spread his arms, rested his legs on the coffee table, and laughed lazily. ¡°If he really is after something, he¡¯ll definitely bite. If his goal is just to have Ruan Tianling killed, then he¡¯ll shoot me on sight.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression changed. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you in great danger?¡± ¡°Not to worry,¡± he patted his chest, ¡°I¡¯m wearing a bulletproof vest.¡± ¡°Even with the vest, it¡¯s not necessarily safe. Gong Shaoxun, be careful, don¡¯t be too careless,¡± Jian Yufei said with concern. Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re my friend, and you¡¯ve helped me many times, of course I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± A hint of gloom flashed through Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes. ¡°No matter what you think of me, it makes me very happy that you care,¡± he said with a slight smile. ¡°Just be careful,¡± Jian Yufei earnestly instructed him. ¡°I will,¡± Gong Shaoxun nodded, a serious look appearing in his eyes. Jian Yufei really wanted to ask him how Ruan Tianling was, but after thinking it over, she decided not to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll have Aunt Li arrange a room for you, you should go rest for a bit. I¡¯m planning to head upstairs to rest,¡± she said. ¡°No need to arrange. Now that you and I are husband and wife, of course we should stay in the same room. Let¡¯s go upstairs to rest,¡± Gong Shaoxun said cheerfully, helping her up. Jian Yufei gave him a look but didn¡¯t say anything. Gong Shaoxun mistakenly thought she had agreed to sleep in the same room as him, and he was secretly overjoyed. After going upstairs, Jian Yufei opened a room door and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll stay here. Your identity now is Ruan Tianling, if you need anything, just ask the servants directly.¡± Gong Shaoxun protested, ¡°Hey, my identity now is your husband.¡± ¡°An impostor,¡± Jian Yufei rebutted with amusement, ¡°Suit yourself, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± She walked a few steps forward and pushed open the door to the master bedroom. Gong Shaoxun watched her close the door, then smiled and went downstairs. Jian Yufei sat down against the headboard, holding her phone. She gave it some thought, then decided to dial Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 You Guessed It Again Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: You Guessed It Again Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: You Guessed It Again The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± a deep male voice came from inside. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jian Yufei began. The person on the other end chuckled, ¡°Wife, what do you need from me?¡± Jian Yufei felt something was off. Why had Ruan Tianling¡¯s attitude suddenly improved? ¡°I want to ask you, did you let Gong Shaoxun impersonate you?¡± she asked without overthinking. ¡°Yes, from now on he is me. Work well with him, and don¡¯t let anyone notice any flaws,¡± Ruan Tianling laughed. The more Jian Yufei listened, the more something seemed wrong. ¡°I understand¡­ Ruan Tianling, what are you doing right now?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m not doing much. What else could I possibly be doing?¡± Jian Yufei suddenly heard the sound of a car horn. Ruan Tianling was on the hospital¡¯s top floor, a place very quiet where no sound could be heard. Why would there be the sound of a car horn? Jian Yufei realized, ¡°Gong Shaoxun, is that you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no fun, you¡¯ve guessed it again,¡± Gong Shaoxun said, annoyed. Jian Yufei felt both annoyed and amused, ¡°How did Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone end up in your hands?¡± ¡°I am him now, so naturally his phone is with me,¡± he replied. ¡°Where are you? Have you gone out?¡± Jian Yufei continued to inquire. ¡°Yeah. I finally got discharged from the hospital; I should swing by the company, at least make an appearance,¡± he explained. ¡°Will you give yourself away?¡± ¡°No, Old Master Ruan is aware of me; he will cooperate with me.¡± That was a relief, Jian Yufei felt much more at ease. ¡°I want to call Ruan Tianling, how can I contact him?¡± Gong Shaoxun answered vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure.¡± ¡°Gong Shaoxun!¡± Jian Yufei raised her voice, ¡°I need to talk to him. If you know how to reach him, give me the details.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the number,¡± Gong Shaoxun agreed, resigned. Jian Yufei, with a smile, hung up the phone. In a little while, she received a text message on her phone. She dialed the number from the message, and after a few seconds, the call connected. ¡°Hello.¡± This time, the voice that answered was indeed Ruan Tianling¡¯s. ¡°Did you let Gong Shaoxun impersonate you?¡± Jian Yufei asked the same question. Ruan Tianling paused before asking, ¡°Have you already met with him?¡± ¡°Yes. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in advance?¡± If she had been told earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have had false hopes. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t have made the same mistake twice. ¡°I was just about to tell you, I didn¡¯t expect him to act so quickly,¡± Ruan Tianling offered an excuse. They had never planned to let her know it was Gong Shaoxun impersonating him. He was afraid that if his health failed to improve and he suddenly died, she would be deeply saddened. He hoped that Gong Shaoxun could impersonate him for a few months, at least until after the birth of the child. Yet she had immediately seen through the deception. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It certainly wasn¡¯t Gong Shaoxun who told her the truth. It must have been her own perception. At this point, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. Glad because she could so quickly tell it wasn¡¯t him, which meant she was very familiar with everything about him. Sad because, in the event of his sudden death, he worried how she would handle the news¡­ Jian Yufei believed his words, ¡°How do you plan to draw out Wilson?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t figured that out yet, but he will probably show up on his own.¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. If he knows you¡¯re alright, he would definitely panic¡­¡± After speaking, both of them fell silent. Jian Yufei wondered, was he still angry? Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Receiving an Invitation Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: Receiving an Invitation Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: Receiving an Invitation Her tone had been indifferent while talking to her. Suddenly feeling down, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, let¡¯s hang up.¡± ¡°Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling called out urgently and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not by your side, take care of your health¡­ and I miss you a lot.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. With a smile, she said, ¡°You too, and me too.¡± ¡°You too what?¡± Ruan Tianling responded very quickly. It was nothing, I¡¯m hanging up, take care of yourself¡­¡±, she originally wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m coming to see you tomorrow.¡± Remembering he didn¡¯t want her to visit, she held back. After hanging up, Jian Yufei felt much better. She earnestly hoped to catch Wilson soon and get the antidote. **************** Gong Shaoxun began living as an impostor of Ruan Tianling. He stayed at ¡°Feifei Castle¡± at night and went to the company to make an appearance in the morning. In the afternoon, he¡¯d walk with Jian Yufei nearby¡­ Apart from their own group, everyone else, including Aunt Li, believed he was the real Ruan Tianling. Three days passed without Wilson showing up. Just when everyone thought he wouldn¡¯t appear again, Jian Yufei and ¡®Ruan Tianling¡¯ both received an invitation. A wealthy merchant¡¯s birthday banquet in A City, inviting some celebrities to attend. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were also on the guest list. The invitation urged them to attend by all means. Although such phrasing was common on invitations, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this banquet was anything but simple. Gong Mei and Cu Haoyan got the news and quickly came over. They suspected Wilson might show up at the banquet and were determined to catch him this time. Gong Mei said, ¡°Yufei doesn¡¯t need to go, you¡¯re not in a condition to move about easily, and no one will fault you for not attending.¡± Gong Shaoxun nodded, ¡°It¡¯s enough if I go alone.¡± Jian Yufei, however, had her own thoughts. ¡°I think I¡¯d better go.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Why?!¡± Gong Shaoxun frowned. ¡°If Wilson¡¯s target is really me, he definitely won¡¯t show up if I don¡¯t go. If he doesn¡¯t show up, how can we catch him?¡± Jian Yufei said, biting her lip. ¡°His target might not necessarily be you,¡± Gong Shaoxun countered. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No, I suspect it is me. He¡¯s been lying low, waiting for Tianling¡¯s condition to worsen before he makes a move. Then, he¡¯ll have leverage over me. Moreover, this birthday banquet has also invited me, indicating that I must show up; otherwise, he won¡¯t appear.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really like you said, then all the more you can¡¯t go,¡± said Gong Mei. ¡°If you¡¯re his target, it¡¯ll be very dangerous for you to appear.¡± ¡°I know, but if I don¡¯t show up, he won¡¯t either.¡± Cu Haoyan, after pondering a moment, suggested, ¡°We could have someone impersonate you at the banquet.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Gong Shaoxun nodded in strong agreement, ¡°If Wilson really shows up, we¡¯ll catch him and torment him by all means until he hands over the antidote.¡± Jian Yufei also thought it was a good plan. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with that.¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s discuss the response plan for when the time comes¡­¡± Cu Haoyan took out paper and pen and began to outline the issues with personnel deployment. As they were discussing, Jian Yufei¡¯s phone rang, and she received a text message. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 I Must Go Myself Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: I Must Go Myself Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: I Must Go Myself As they were talking, Jian Yufei¡¯s cell phone rang with a text message. It was a message from an unfamiliar number. Jian Yufei stared at the number on the screen, puzzled, ¡°This number¡­ seems to have called me before¡­¡± When she had answered, the other party hung up without saying anything. ¡°Hurry up and see, maybe it¡¯s from Wilson!¡± Gong Mei urged. Jian Yufei opened the text message and after reading its contents, her expression instantly turned grave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gong Mei took the phone and read the message, frowning. ¡°You must come that day, my people will ask you a few questions. Also, your current husband¡¯s acting is not bad, but if you want to deceive my eyes, you are all still a bit too green¡­¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Damn it!¡± Gong Shaoxun exploded, jumping up, ¡°He saw through me?!¡± He had painstakingly played the role for several days, only to be seen through. What a waste of his acting! ¡°It must be from Wilson,¡± Cu Haoyan said calmly, ¡°We were careless, not expecting him to be so shrewd as to see through this detail.¡± ¡°Then why am I still acting? Take this mask off me now, I¡¯m not playing anymore!¡± Gong Shaoxun sat down, indignant. ¡°No!¡± Gong Mei analyzed, ¡°It might just be his guess. What if he only suspects you¡¯re not Ruan Tianling? If you take off the mask now, it will be playing right into his hands. Plus, you still need to wear that face to tomorrow night¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°Your sister is right, your mask can¡¯t come off yet,¡± Cu Haoyan reassured him, patting his shoulder. However, Jian Yufei was preoccupied with another issue. ¡°It seems I must personally attend the banquet.¡± She looked up at them and explained, ¡°It¡¯s clear from the message, his people will ask me a few questions. We can now be sure he¡¯s targeting me. If I don¡¯t show up, he won¡¯t either. He saw through Gong Shaoxun; naturally, he can see through someone pretending to be me. Even if he can¡¯t see through it, his people will ask me questions we don¡¯t know. If the answers are wrong, he¡¯ll know it¡¯s not really me, and he¡¯ll be even less likely to show up. The ones appearing will be his people, not him in person. Capturing them won¡¯t be useful. So, this is a risk I must take.¡± Gong Shaoxun said gravely, ¡°Knowing he¡¯s targeting you, you still want to go? Are you crazy?!¡± Jian Yufei asserted firmly, ¡°I have to go! I am of use to him, he won¡¯t harm me.¡± ¡°Yufei, let me go in your stead. We can communicate through an earpiece. You can tell me the answers through the earpiece, and I¡¯ll respond to them, so there¡¯ll be no problem,¡± Gong Mei said, holding her hand. ¡°What if there¡¯s a jamming system set up at the banquet?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. ¡°Even if there is, it doesn¡¯t matter; our earpieces are very advanced, normal jamming systems can¡¯t block them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good plan, Xiaoyu, you don¡¯t have to go. Let¡¯s go,¡± Gong Shaoxun concurred. Jian Yufei looked down, deep in thought, unsure of what to decide. Suddenly, another text message came to her phone! Everyone stared at her phone, their expressions tense. The phone was still in Gong Mei¡¯s hand; she immediately opened the message. ¡°Fuck!¡± Gong Mei cursed loudly after seeing the message, ¡°This bastard! I really want to kill him!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Gong Shaoxun snatched the phone and felt a surge of murderous intent as well. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 He Chose to Lay His Cards on the Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: He Chose to Lay His Cards on the Table Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: He Chose to Lay His Cards on the Table ¡°Fuck, I want to kill him too!¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. But Gong Shaoxun handed his phone to Cu Haoyan, ¡°Brother-in-law, take a look for yourself!¡± After looking at the phone, Cu Haoyan¡¯s eyes turned cold. He turned to Jian Yufei and said coldly, ¡°He installed listening devices in the villa.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face paled slightly, ¡°What did he say?¡± Cu Haoyan passed her the phone, and Jian Yufei hurriedly took it to read. The text message read: Your plan is quite intriguing, but I heard everything. He really had installed listening devices in the villa. Instantly, Jian Yufei felt a shiver go down her spine. Someone had actually planted listening devices in her home, no wonder no matter how they tried to lure him, he never showed up. No wonder he could see through the fact that the current Ruan Tianling was an impostor. He knew all about their conversations. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone search the place immediately and find the devices. Since he¡¯s chosen to show his hand, it seems he¡¯s decided to fight us to the death,¡± said Cu Haoyan solemnly. Jian Yufei felt a heavy weight in her heart. This meant that she had to attend the banquet and meet him¡­ Cu Haoyan¡¯s men swiftly found the listening devices, which had been placed inside several red heart-shaped cushions on the sofa. These cushions had been newly purchased before she and Ruan Tianling had their wedding. At that time, they didn¡¯t change the furniture or remodel, but they did replace all the small items and decorations, including these Peach Heart cushions¡­ Still, Cu Haoyan didn¡¯t take any chances and conducted a thorough search of the entire villa. Only when they were sure that there were no more devices like listening bugs did they feel somewhat relieved. The listening devices were destroyed, but everyone¡¯s faces were still grim. Their efforts over the past twenty-plus days had all been in vain. A few listening devices had annihilated all their hard work¡­ Now that their opponent knew their every move, they were left with no options but to confront Wilson head-on. ¡°Yufei, I think I should impersonate you and go,¡± Gong Mei proposed after some thought, ¡°He expects you to be there, so he won¡¯t suspect a thing.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°Sister, that man¡¯s mind is too terrifying. For several years now, he¡¯s been using Yan Yue to target Ruan Tianling. His ability to bide his time for so many years means he¡¯s far from simple. Xiao Zibin is dead yet he¡¯s unscathed, which just goes to show how formidable he is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly because he¡¯s formidable that you can¡¯t go!¡± Gong Mei said sternly. ¡°I understand. But if I don¡¯t go, how can I get the antidote? I have a feeling that this time he¡¯s come prepared, determined to see me. I¡¯m not afraid of meeting him; I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t show up,¡± Jian Yufei said with a very grave tone. They all knew that she had to go. Nobody could dissuade her¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ruan Tianling about this. If he finds out, he¡¯ll come out at all costs,¡± she cautioned them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Facing her hopeful gaze, they could only nod and agree to keep her secret. ***************** The next day, in the afternoon. Jian Yufei put on her dress and applied a light makeup, then walked out of the bedroom. Gong Shaoxun stood at the door, dressed in an exquisite handmade suit, hair styled perfectly, looking exceptionally handsome. Seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s appearance, he whistled, ¡°Even as a pregnant woman with a big belly, you¡¯re still the most beautiful pregnant woman in the world.¡± Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 I wont eat anything Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091 I won¡¯t eat anything Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091 I won¡¯t eat anything Jian Yufei laughed and said, ¡°Your face still looks very strange to me.¡± ¡°This is your husband¡¯s face, and you find it strange?¡± ¡°With your voice added to the mix, it¡¯s definitely strange.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just change my voice,¡± Gong Shaoxun immediately switched to a deep, Ruan Tianling-like voice. Jian Yufei asked curiously, ¡°Have you practiced voice changing?¡± ¡°Mhm, I went through special training for a few days. Does it sound like him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite similar, but there¡¯s still a difference.¡± ¡°A difference doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it¡¯s close enough,¡± Gong Shaoxun said with a smile as he extended his arm toward her. Jian Yufei naturally linked her arm with his, and the two headed downstairs. Several luxury sedans were parked outside. Gong Shaoxun opened the car door for her and helped her get in. Then he bent down and sat beside her¡­ The cars slowly started moving¡­ ¡°Wear this,¡± he said as he took out a ring for her. Jian Yufei accepted it, puzzled. Gong Shaoxun pointed to the ruby on the ring, ¡°Just press it gently against someone¡¯s body, and the small holes around it will shoot out tiny silver needles. These needles have a strong anesthetic that can instantly knock down a lion.¡± Jian Yufei put on the ring and gave him a thankful smile. Suddenly, Gong Shaoxun leaned in close to her, and Jian Yufei instinctively dodged¨C He caught her arm and said in a deep voice, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t eat anything at the banquet.¡± Jian Yufei nodded in understanding, ¡°I won¡¯t eat anything.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes were shadowed, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Take care of yourself, don¡¯t get into trouble.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You too.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Gong Shaoxun laughed softly and let go of her arm to sit back properly. The car drove smoothly along the road¡­ They soon arrived at the villa where the banquet was being held. The bodyguards respectfully opened the car door for them. Gong Shaoxun got out first, then helped Jian Yufei down. Since the birthday star used to be a big brother in the Mafia, sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. all guests attending the banquet were not allowed to bring bodyguards or weapons inside. The fear was that someone would seize the opportunity to seek revenge. Jian Yufei and Gong Shaoxun underwent the check, then, led by the servants and walking on the red carpet, slowly entered the hall¡­ The hall had been modified from a living room. Inside, it was resplendent with gold and glitter, decorated with many balloons and ribbons, and adorned with many festive ornaments. The scene looked very lively. By the time they arrived, there were already quite a few people in the hall. Almost everyone attending the banquet knew each other, and people continuously came over to greet both of them, with Gong Shaoxun responding with a smile. Before they arrived, they had done their research to see who would be attending. So Gong Shaoxun had already looked over the information on these people, and he could nearly name everyone. After handling a few greetings, he said to Jian Yufei, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to rest.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. They had just sat down on a sofa in a corner when a uniformed servant came over with two drinks. ¡°Mr. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan, please enjoy,¡± the servant placed a glass of champagne and a glass of apple juice on the table, then left. They glanced briefly at the drinks, with no intention of consuming them. ¡°When do you think Wilson will show up?¡± Jian Yufei asked softly. Gong Shaoxun smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he¡¯s in the shadows, we¡¯re in the light; the initiative is all in his hands.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, her hands clenched slightly. Gong Shaoxun asked with concern, ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Hello there my cousin Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: Hello there, my cousin Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: Hello there, my cousin ¡°A little, how about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Gong Shaoxun squeezed her hand, comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Jian Yufei smiled but said nothing. Soon, everyone had arrived. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The birthday person stood on the stage with a microphone, expressing their gratitude, and then let everyone have fun, eating and drinking as they pleased. A few people joined Jian Yufei and her group for a chat, Gong Shaoxun kept smiling, occasionally nodding but rarely speaking. Everyone knew his temper and that he didn¡¯t like to interact too much with people. After a few words, the group left. Just when everyone was having a good time, the lights suddenly went out. The venue was plunged into darkness¨C Gong Shaoxun quickly grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s hand in case of an emergency. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, it¡¯s just a circuit failure, it will be fixed immediately,¡± the birthday person announced through the microphone, trying to calm the crowd. ¡°Boom¨CBoom-Boom¨CBoom¨C¡± No sooner had their voice faded than a series of explosive sounds erupted. Blasts were also heard above Gong Shaoxun and Jian Yufei¡¯s heads, and a foul smell filled the air. Gong Shaoxun quickly covered both his and Jian Yufei¡¯s noses and mouths. But they had already inhaled a small amount of gas and immediately felt a sense of weakness. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s happening?¡± In the hall, sounds of people falling to the ground kept occurring. Wine bottles, glasses, plates¡­ shattered all over the floor. Gong Shaoxun and Jian Yufei leaned weakly against the sofa. They had been on guard against food poisoning, but had not anticipated that Wilson would tamper with the balloons. The balloons were filled with toxic gas. Moreover, it was a very strong form of Aphrodisiac¡­ Gong Shaoxun was wearing an earpiece; he quickly communicated with the people outside, ¡°We¡¯re in trouble, come save us¡­ ¡± ¡°Shaoxun,¡± Gong Mei spoke in a low voice, ¡°we can¡¯t get in there to save you¡­ The other side has planted bombs in the villa, and now they¡¯re warning us that if we enter, everyone will die together.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Gong Shaoxun cursed under his breath, ¡°A bunch of lunatics!¡± They had all underestimated Wilson¡¯s ruthlessness; he was capable of ensuring mutual destruction. Jian Yufei heard Gong Mei¡¯s words through the earpiece as well. Her face turned pale, and she was prepared to face death. ¡°Click¨C¡± The switch flipped, and the lights came back on. The dazzling light made Jian Yufei squint. In her line of sight, a tall figure slowly approached her. Gradually, she could see his features clearly. He was a man standing tall, with deep-set features and a pair of sharp, icy eyes, emitting a powerful and chilly aura. He gazed at her and Jian Yufei also stared back at him. There was something eerily familiar about his features, as if she had seen him somewhere before. ¡°My cousin, hello,¡± Chou Yinbo approached her with a smile spreading across his lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her face full of astonishment. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked in surprise. Gong Shaoxun also looked at him in astonishment. What was Chou Yinbo¡¯s relationship with Xiaoyu? Chou Yinbo smiled elegantly, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Xiao Lang was my stand-in. Do you understand now?¡± This time, Jian Yufei was truly shocked. ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Zibin¡¯s son?!¡± ¡°Correct. This secret, you¡¯re the second person to know. Oh no, this guy too, he¡¯s also the second one to know,¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s smile grew more graceful. In his eyes flashed a triumphant and arrogant smile of a victor looking down from above. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 If You Want It Come With Me Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: If You Want It, Come With Me Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: If You Want It, Come With Me Jian Yufei could hardly believe her own ears. It turned out that Xiao Lang was not the son of Xiao Zibin, nor was he her brother¡­ Even he himself didn¡¯t know this. To take revenge on them, Xiao Zibin had kept the fact that he was his biological son a secret for over twenty years. Both father and son were so good at holding back, their thoughts so terrifying. Xiao Lang was nothing more than a pawn in their hands¡­ Jian Yufei immediately asked, ¡°Where is Xiao Lang?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Chou Yinbo raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t you be more concerned about yourself rather than Xiao Lang?¡± She just felt that something might have happened to Xiao Lang, and it could be related to him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him coldly. ¡°Want the antidote? Follow me if you want it,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t agree to him!¡± Gong Shaoxun hurriedly said, ¡°This man is cunning and despicable, who knows if he will deceive you!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at Gong Shaoxun, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted in a chilling smile. Pulling out a handgun, he aimed it at Gong Shaoxun¡¯s head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go, I can just get rid of him first.¡± Jian Yufei said with a frosty look, ¡°If you kill him, I guarantee you won¡¯t get anything! You think we are afraid of dying, we might as well all die together rather than let your schemes prevail!¡± ¡°Right, we might as well die together!¡± Gong Shaoxun said with a hearty smile. Chou Yinbo smiled lightly, ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything so desperate as bringing about mutual destruction, but if you want to die, I can oblige.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrank, at this moment, she truly didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. His thoughts were complex and profound, none of them could match him. And when he killed Yan Yue, he didn¡¯t even blink, let alone killing them. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you, but you have to leave the antidote and let them go,¡± Jian Yufei compromised. ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡± Gong Shaoxun looked at her with a worried frown. Jian Yufei smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s good fortune, we can¡¯t escape it, and if it¡¯s misfortune, we can¡¯t avoid it.¡± ¡°Well said. Truly worthy of being from the Xiao Family, full of courage,¡± Chou Yinbo praised with a smile. Jian Yufei scoffed disdainfully, ¡°I am Xiao Zexin¡¯s daughter, but please don¡¯t lump us together with you! You are beasts, we are humans, we are not the same!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Heh, say whatever you like, after all, you can¡¯t change the fact of kinship. Admit it, the same blood flows in my veins as it does in yours.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, staring at him with cold eyes. Chou Yinbo said with a smile, ¡°Now, can we leave?¡± ¡°Anytime. And don¡¯t forget, no harm to them. Whatever you want to get from me, the prerequisite is that none of them can be harmed.¡± ¡°No problem, to me, whether they are alive or dead is of no consequence,¡± Chou Yinbo said, then stepped forward to pick her up in a bridal carry. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Gong Shaoxun stretched out a hand, trying to grasp her. He had just managed to lift himself up a bit when he fell heavily back down. ¡°Let go of her, you bastard!¡± Gong Shaoxun exerted all his strength, yet couldn¡¯t stand up. Chou Yinbo scoffed disdainfully, and turned away carrying Jian Yufei. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Gong Shaoxun tried to move forward in urgency, only to heavily fall to the ground again. Jian Yufei looked at his embarrassed state, feeling very guilty. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, promise me, don¡¯t tell Ruan Tianling anything.¡± Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Its Best Not to Anger Me Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: It¡¯s Best Not to Anger Me Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: It¡¯s Best Not to Anger Me Gong Shaoxun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at her, clenching his fists, his hatred palpable enough to make him grind his teeth. He hated himself for not being strong enough, for failing to protect her¡­ He had promised that as long as he was there, nothing would happen to her. But now, all he could do was watch helplessly as Wilson took her away¡­ ¡°Ahh¨C¡± Gong Shaoxun let out an enraged scream, punching the ground with all his might! Chou Yinbo walked out openly with Jian Yufei, surrounded by many people who were all his men. Cu Haoyan and Gong Mei stood directly opposite them, holding guns and facing off against them¨C ¡°Yufei!¡± Seeing her, Gong Mei called out in worry. ¡°Sister, thank you for your help. No matter what happens, don¡¯t tell Tianling. I don¡¯t want him to get into trouble at this time,¡± Jian Yufei said to Gong Mei with a smile. Gong Mei¡¯s eyes reddened; they were all so helpless. They had thought by guarding the outside, Wilson¡¯s men would have to get past them if they wanted to get in. But they hadn¡¯t anticipated that all the waiters inside were his underlings. This birthday banquet was prepared for them; even the host of the banquet had become his accomplice. What they hadn¡¯t expected even more was that he would release an aphrodisiac inside, insanely knocking everyone out! Even more, he had planted bombs in the villa ahead of time. As long as Jian Yufei showed up, he was absolutely confident he could take her away. If she didn¡¯t show up, he would activate the bombs and reduce everything here to dust. This man was truly terrifying. Cu Haoyan fiercely said to Chou Yinbo, ¡°Don¡¯t you hurt her, or else, no matter where you hide, we will never let you go!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¨C¡± Chou Yinbo laughed arrogantly, ¡°When I hold power in my hands, we¡¯ll see who won¡¯t let whom go.¡± He gave a cold smile and got into the car with Jian Yufei in his arms. All Gong Mei and the others could do was watch the car drive away, completely powerless. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They wanted to rescue Jian Yufei, but feared he would activate the bomb. They wanted to go in and save Gong Shaoxun, but their own people were guarding the place, and they couldn¡¯t get through¡­ This time, they had suffered a great loss. ¡­ Jian Yufei leaned quietly against the back of the seat, showing no sign of panic. After the car had driven a considerable distance, she said indifferently, ¡°Can you withdraw your men now and let Gong Shaoxun and the others go?¡± Chou Yinbo crossed his arms and said with a light smile, ¡°We¡¯re not yet in a safe place, but it won¡¯t be too late to release them once we arrive.¡± ¡°I will need to talk to them to make sure they¡¯re safe before I believe you,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly. Chou Yinbo glanced at her sideways, his smile wicked, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°And you will also need to send the antidote for Tianling. If you want to use me, you must cure the poison in his body.¡± Chou Yinbo turned his head, his eyes cold, ¡°Are you sure you carry that much weight?¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°If I weren¡¯t that important, would you need to go to such great lengths to kidnap me and threaten me?¡± Chou Yinbo smiled in admiration and did not deny it. Jian Yufei fixed her eyes on him, saying word for word, ¡°There must be something on me that you desperately want! If you want to get it, you¡¯d better not anger me! I¡¯m not afraid to die, and I¡¯m not afraid to die with my child! If you dare harm them in any way, I¡¯d rather kill myself than let your scheme succeed!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s expression darkened significantly, although the corners of his mouth still held an evil smile. ¡°Cousin, your temper is too fiery, and that¡¯s not good.¡± Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 I Want Your Child (Add) Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: I Want Your Child (Add) Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: I Want Your Child (Add) ¡°That¡¯s just the kind of person I am,¡± Jian Yufei stared at him, sneering, ¡°Once you¡¯ve died once, there is nothing left to fear. After you¡¯ve died once, you¡¯ll understand there¡¯s really nothing in this world that can¡¯t be lived without!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s laugh was chilling. ¡°It seems you have died once?¡± ¡°Yes, I have died once! Everything I say is true; I do as I say,¡± Jian Yufei said very earnestly. Chou Yinbo¡¯s smile faded from his lips, and he pinched her chin, saying coldly, ¡°The more you behave like this, the more it shows how much you care about their lives. Sometimes, the more you talk, the more you reveal your bottom line.¡± There was no ripple in Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze, ¡°I do care a lot about their safety, but if you insist on harming them, then I can only harden my heart and give them up. Do you think we are all people who fear death?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted their lives.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not! Don¡¯t push me, and I won¡¯t push you, leaving each other a way out is the smartest approach.¡± Chou Yinbo let go of her chin and burst into hearty laughter. ¡°Interesting, if you weren¡¯t my cousin, I¡¯d be very interested in a woman like you.¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± Jian Yufei gave him a disdainful glance. Chou Yinbo didn¡¯t care. He smiled and tapped his long fingers lightly on his knee. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t move against you until now?¡± he suddenly asked her. A possibility flashed through Jian Yufei¡¯s mind and her complexion shifted slightly. Chou Yinbo¡¯s lips curved into a triumphant smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, the virus inside Ruan Tianling is mutating. They didn¡¯t tell you about this, did they?¡± Jian Yufei clenched her skirt slightly; indeed, no one had mentioned this to her. That day she went to the hospital to visit him. Xi Mubai told her that she didn¡¯t need to visit Ruan Tianling anymore. Afterward, Ruan Tianling snarled at her, also telling her not to come¡­ Was it because the virus inside him was mutating, and that¡¯s why they said those things to her? Did Ruan Tianling snap at her on purpose, just to drive her away? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, but her face showed nothing; yet her heart was filled with apprehension. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chou Yinbo¡¯s piercing gaze swept over her, his eyes full of comprehension. ¡°I¡¯m well aware of the properties of the virus I¡¯ve developed. Twenty days after it enters the human body, it will slowly begin to mutate. In another half month, it will not only completely destroy the human immune system but also attack the body¡¯s internal organs. Even if Ruan Tianling lives in a germ-free room, he cannot escape the fate of death.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t count on these mediocre doctors to come up with an antidote. The medical skills I¡¯ve honed over twenty years are not comparable to those who¡¯ve studied for only a few years. So, for a virus I¡¯ve developed, they¡¯d need at least a decade or more of effort to crack it,¡± he said casually, but Jian Yufei listened with palpable fear. Her eyes widened, she demanded fiercely, ¡°Give him the antidote, and I¡¯ll give you everything you want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to hear,¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s smile grew even more satisfied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give him the antidote, but not all at once. After you¡¯ve had the child, I¡¯ll give him the rest.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted and she asked sharply, ¡°What does my child have to do with this?!¡± ¡°I want your child!¡± Chou Yinbo spat out coldly. ¡°What do you want my child for?!¡± Jian Yufei asked, trembling. Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 Wilson Stop It Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096: Wilson, Stop It Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096: Wilson, Stop It ¡°What do you want with my child?!¡± Jian Yufei trembled as she asked. Could it be that he wanted to torture her child, to kill them to vent his hate, to take revenge on them? Jian Yufei was terrified by this thought. She had already lost two children; she couldn¡¯t lose these two as well. Chou Yinbo smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything to them. You have two children; trading one for Ruan Tianling¡¯s life isn¡¯t a bad deal.¡± ¡°Trade one?!¡± Jian Yufei sneered angrily, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say when it¡¯s not your child. Who would willingly give one of their children to you!¡± ¡°I wish the child in your belly were mine, but unfortunately, it is not my child,¡± Chou Yinbo said meaningfully. Jian Yufei¡¯s face was full of wariness, ¡°I will not agree to your demands!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, just wait for Ruan Tianling to slowly die. Oh, and since you are currently in my hands, it would be simple for me to take your child.¡± ¡°You beast!¡± Jian Yufei cursed angrily, ¡°Even if I die, I will never let you harm my children!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so absolute. When you see Ruan Tianling in such pain, you might just agree to my terms,¡± Chou Yinbo confidently smirked. ¡°What do you want with my child?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. She thought he wanted the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, but she hadn¡¯t imagined he was after her children¡­ Chou Yinbo¡¯s dark eyes flickered as he said, ¡°That¡¯s my business, and I have no need to tell you.¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes; now was not the time to confront him head-on. Gong Shaoxun and the others were still in his grasp. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°Of course, you have time to consider it until the children are born.¡± ¡°Now, release Gong Shaoxun and the others first!¡± Chou Yinbo glanced at his watch and said indifferently, ¡°No rush. Once we¡¯re at a safe place, I will naturally release them.¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fingers, realizing that her strength was gradually returning. The aphrodisiac she had been given was similar to the one Xiao Lang and the others had used on her. The drug¡¯s effects would diminish over time. However, when it initially took effect, it was extremely potent; just a whiff could leave a person completely paralyzed. ¡°I never expected that you would be Xiao Zibin¡¯s son,¡± Jian Yufei said faintly. Chou Yinbo gave her a glance but did not answer. The car had already entered the highway, heading towards increasingly remote places. At this moment, night had already fallen. ¡°Wilson, you should give up. You and your father have schemed for over twenty years for profit; what¡¯s the result? Your father died without gaining anything, and what have you obtained now?¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s jaw suddenly tensed, and his expression darkened. His eyes cold and sharp, he fixed Jian Yufei with a stare and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve sacrificed so much that we must succeed! Besides, I didn¡¯t kill Ruan Tianling to avenge my father, so you should be grateful to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Ruan Tianling¡¯s life is useful to you. In your eyes, profits are above everything else!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! In my world, only profit matters most. I live for these two words!¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, shaken, ¡°Once you¡¯ve got the profits, then what?¡± In Chou Yinbo¡¯s eyes sparkled an ambitious glow. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Cousin, have you ever thought about standing at the pinnacle of the world? Holding great wealth and power, have you ever fantasized about that scene?¡± Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 I Want to Talk to Them Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097: I Want to Talk to Them Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097: I Want to Talk to Them ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at him in silence. Chou Yinbo smiled with curved lips, ¡°That¡¯s my goal¡­ no, it¡¯s not enough, I want to achieve even greater aspirations. I want the place where I am to be mine, the entire sky to belong to me. I want to be a man above men, to become a King!¡± Jian Yufei sneered contemptuously. It was simply daydreaming! The greater the ambition, the faster one dies. Sooner or later, he would die under his ever-expanding ambition. ¡°You think I¡¯m dreaming?¡± Chou Yinbo seemed to have read her thoughts. ¡°No, this is not dreaming. If you¡¯re willing to cooperate with me, I assure you, we siblings will become the most powerful people in the world. At that time, you can have whatever you want, living every day like a queen.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not fond of dreaming,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly. Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°I¡¯m serious; this is not a fantasy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in living like a queen.¡± ¡°Cooperating with me is the best way. Not only can you save Ruan Tianling¡¯s life, but you also won¡¯t have to be separated from your child. You should consider it.¡± Jian Yufei asked puzzledly, ¡°What can I do to help you fulfill your wish? If you want the shares of the Ruan Family, just say it directly, don¡¯t beat around the bush with nonsense!¡± Chou Yinbo said with disdain, ¡°The shares of the Ruan Family are trash in my eyes now! Compared to what I want, what¡¯s the Ruan Family? We really shouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time on the Ruan Family¡¯s shares before.¡± After speaking, he looked at her meaningfully. Jian Yufei felt a chill down her spine under his gaze. ¡°I have nothing, and you shouldn¡¯t expect to get anything from me either,¡± she said quietly. Chou Yinbo smiled without saying anything, then he withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Jian Yufei looked up and saw that the car had stopped at a densely wooded mountaintop. Not far ahead, there was a two-story villa. This place, she had never seen before. But her instincts told her that Ruan Tianling had once been held captive here, as well. ¡°What is this place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my temporary residence, we¡¯re leaving here tomorrow.¡± Chou Yinbo was about to open the door and get out, but Jian Yufei hastily called out to him. ¡°I need to confirm now that Gong Shaoxun and the others are safe!¡± Chou Yinbo glanced at her, then still pulled out his phone and dialed his subordinate¡¯s number, ¡°Pull out, let everyone go.¡± ¡°I want to talk to them!¡± Jian Yufei said urgently. ¡°Give the phone to that kid,¡± Chou Yinbo said, and after speaking, he handed her the phone. Jian Yufei hastily took it. ¡°Hello?!¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Gong Shaoxun, are you all safe?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiaoyu, are you okay?!¡± Gong Shaoxun asked anxiously, ¡°Has he hurt you? Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all fine, everyone has been let out, don¡¯t worry about us! Xiaoyu, I¡¯m sorry, I failed to protect you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Jian Yufei just started to speak when the phone was snatched away by Chou Yinbo. Holding the phone, he said with a shallow smile, ¡°Jian Yufei is in my hands now, and there are two kids in her belly. You people had better not act rashly, or I might just get rid of one if I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you harm her, or I will make sure you meet with a fate where you have no place to be buried!¡± Gong Shaoxun threatened fiercely. Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 The Woman in Black on the Roof of Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: The Woman in Black on the Roof of the Car Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: The Woman in Black on the Roof of the Car Chou Yinbo completely disregarded the matter, disdainfully hanging up the phone. ¡°Can you get out of the car with me now?¡± he asked, extending a hand toward her. ¡°No need, I can do it myself!¡± Jian Yufei pushed open the opposite car door, clumsily moving outward, and only when Chou Yinbo got out of the car did her foot just begin to extend. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted to a car roof behind them¨C On the roof stood a woman clad in tight black clothes. Chou Yinbo was shocked; when had she started following them? He hadn¡¯t noticed her at all! Several of his men, who had just emerged from the car, immediately pulled out their guns, aiming at the woman in black on the roof! ¡°Bang, bang¨C,¡± several gunshots rang out, but the ones falling were from his side. ¡°Your gun technique is too lousy!¡± the woman on the car scoffed with disdain. She flipped off the car and landed while pulling the trigger, aiming at Chou Yinbo! The bullet missed Chou Yinbo but hit one of his men beside him. He quickly grabbed the corpse of his henchman to use as a shield, pointing his gun at the woman in black. The woman smirked coldly; she dodged with a lightning-fast sidestep, and a shot rang out, hitting only the corpse. Chou Yinbo fired several shots at her consecutively, all of which she agilely dodged, whereas every shot from the woman hit the corpse, with an intimidating force. Chou Yinbo didn¡¯t have many men left; many had been scattered away. In just over ten seconds, all his men had been taken out. If this continued, he would get killed too! Chou Yinbo tried to get to his car; he had just approached the door when a bullet hit it, and he instinctively dodged! Several more bullets flew at him; he couldn¡¯t care less and continued using the corpse as a shield, fleeing towards the woods nearby. Once he ran into the forest, he tossed aside the corpse and ran deeper to save his life. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Bang, bang¨C¡± the woman in black fired a few shots behind him, but none hit him. The bullets whizzed dangerously close past him in a frightening manner. Soon, Chou Yinbo¡¯s silhouette disappeared into the woods. The woman holstered her pistol, her lips curling up in a meaningful smile. She flicked her neat ponytail and turned to open the car door. Inside the car, Jian Yufei was lying on the seat, too scared to move. She lifted her head, meeting the woman¡¯s shining black eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei stared at her, surprised, feeling that she looked familiar. The woman smiled with a hooked lip, ¡°You didn¡¯t help me last time, but this time I helped you.¡± Jian Yufei was even more astonished, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± She was the woman who had sought her help when her car broke down a while ago. ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it?¡± The woman smiled briefly; she closed the car door and walked to the front seat to sit down. Jian Yufei propped herself up, anxiously asking, ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman started the car with expertise, smiling, ¡°I will tell you who I am, but not right now.¡± ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Jian Yufei continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll answer that question for you later.¡± She turned the car around, quickly driving toward the foot of the mountain. Having just experienced another gunfight, Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t too frightened. But¡­ She clutched the seat cushion, frowning, ¡°Can you take me to the hospital first?¡± The woman glanced at her in the rearview mirror, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m having a problem with my pregnancy¡­¡± ¡°Hold tight!¡± The woman didn¡¯t say another word, pressing the accelerator and speeding up. ***************** Gong Shaoxun and his team searched all night but couldn¡¯t find Jian Yufei. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Im Back Im at Home Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099 I¡¯m Back, I¡¯m at Home Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099 I¡¯m Back, I¡¯m at Home They didn¡¯t know where Wilson had taken her. Nor did they know how she was doing now¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s call the police!¡± Gong Shaoxun suddenly stood up, gritting his teeth. ¡°Do you want to kill Yufei?!¡± Gong Mei shot him a glare. They had all not slept the entire night, and were deeply concerned about Jian Yufei¡¯s safety, making everyone¡¯s temper flare. ¡°So we just sit here and wait for death?! What if something happens to Yufei?!¡± Gong Shaoxun said impatiently. Cu Haoyan spoke coldly, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. If Wilson wanted her dead, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to make a move, nor would he have plotted so much. It should be as Yufei said, he wants something from her.¡± ¡°This is just our speculation! He is Xiao Zibin¡¯s son, and we killed his father. What if he¡¯s gone mad with revenge and plans to torture Yufei to death slowly?!¡± The more Gong Shaoxun thought about it, the more panicked he became. He paced back and forth in the living room, as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. ¡°Shaoxun, your brother-in-law is right, don¡¯t worry too much. Worrying is useless,¡± Gong Mei said softly, trying to comfort him. Gong Shaoxun stopped in his tracks and said coldly, ¡°We must let Ruan Tianling know about this. Xiaoyu went missing trying to save him, and now he¡¯s hiding away like a turtle in a glass house. Is he even a man?¡± ¡°Shaoxun¡­¡± Gong Mei began to speak but was interrupted by him. ¡°No one stop me, I have to tell him! If anything happens to Xiaoyu, I won¡¯t let him off easily either!¡± Having said that, he headed for the door. ¡°Stop!¡± Cu Haoyan called him back harshly, ¡°Have you forgotten what Yufei asked us to do?¡± Gong Shaoxun¡¯s footsteps halted¡­ ¡°By telling Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t all of Yufei¡¯s efforts have been in vain? Ruan Tianling can¡¯t leave the hospital now; if anything unexpected happens to him, Jian Yufei won¡¯t be able to bear it either!¡± Gong Shaoxun clenched his fists, his eyes filled with pain. ¡°So what should we do? It has already been thirteen hours, and there is still no news of Xiaoyu!¡± ¡°We will keep looking for her, we¡¯ll find her eventually,¡± Gong Mei said weakly, a statement even she didn¡¯t believe. Angered, Gong Shaoxun punched the wall, wishing he could tear Wilson into pieces on the spot! Gong Mei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She answered the call, puzzled. Jian Yufei¡¯s weary voice came from the other end. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back, I¡¯m at home.¡± Gong Mei¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Yufei¡­ You, you¡¯re home?!¡± Gong Shaoxun turned his head sharply, his eyes filled with shock. ¡­ After learning that Jian Yufei had returned, they all rushed to the Feifei Castle. Jian Yufei had changed into comfortable clothes, wrapped in a shawl, leaning on the couch, looking somewhat distant. Gong Shaoxun was the first one to rush into the living room. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± he exclaimed with joy upon seeing Jian Yufei, his voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?!¡± He approached her, scrutinizing her entire body, not missing any details. Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gong Shaoxun clenched his fist, restraining the urge to embrace her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good¡­¡± he whispered joyfully, his eyes starting to moisten. Gong Mei and Cu Haoyan also hurried over. ¡°Yufei, what in the world happened?¡± Gong Mei sat next to her, holding her hand, looking for answers. Jian Yufei glanced at them and pursed her lips. ¡°Someone saved me.¡± Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 I Want to See Him Now Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100 I Want to See Him Now Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100 I Want to See Him Now Jian Yufei glanced at them and pursed her lips, ¡°Someone rescued me.¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Cu Haoyan raised an eyebrow in surprise. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know her, she rescued me and then kindly took me to the hospital to stay for a night. She brought me back in the morning.¡± ¡°To the hospital, what happened to you?!¡± Gong Shaoxun asked anxiously. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit shaken.¡± ¡°Did the person who saved you not say anything?¡± Gong Mei asked curiously. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°What about Wilson?¡± Cu Haoyan asked her. ¡°He ran away.¡± Gong Shaoxun sneered, ¡°His not dying was his bad luck, if he falls into our hands next time, he will wish he were dead!¡± ¡°Where did Wilson take you?¡± Cu Haoyan continued to ask sharply. Jian Yufei gave a rough location, and he immediately made a call to have someone check it out. Gong Mei wrapped her arms around Jian Yufei¡¯s body, relieved, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay; now my heart can finally settle down.¡± Jian Yufei guiltily said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°It is we who didn¡¯t protect you well,¡± Gong Shaoxun said instead. Jian Yufei was grateful to them, even though they had no obligation to protect her. ¡°Sis, I want to see Ruan Tianling now,¡± Jian Yufei hesitated before speaking. Gong Mei¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile, ¡°You just escaped danger; you should rest at home and not go anywhere. After a few days, once you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll go see him.¡± ¡°No, I want to see him now,¡± Jian Yufei said firmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it from me anymore, I know¡­ the virus inside him has mutated.¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone suddenly went silent. ***************** In the glass room at the top floor of the hospital, Ruan Tianling sat in front of a desk, writing something on a notebook. The door leading inside opened. Thinking it was Xi Mubai, he didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Didn¡¯t you just check earlier?¡± he closed the notebook, his voice hoarse. Turning around and seeing Jian Yufei standing behind him, his eyes filled with astonishment. Jian Yufei gazed at him solemnly and said softly, ¡°I asked Doctor Xi to let me come in.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly got up, trying to talk to her in a normal tone. But his throat was already hoarse from coughing, and he couldn¡¯t speak normally no matter how hard he tried. ¡°How long have you been coughing? Besides coughing, do you feel unwell anywhere else?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him with tearful eyes, full of concern. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling coughed lightly into his palm a few times, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a careless cold. I¡¯ll get well soon.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°The virus in your body has mutated, your Immune System has been compromised, initially affecting the respiratory tract¡­ This is not a common cold; it¡¯s an infection of the respiratory tract.¡± A shadow of darkness swept across Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who told you all this?¡± ¡°Wilson.¡± ¡°He found you?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened in shock, he stepped forward and grabbed her shoulders, asking anxiously. ¡°Did he do anything to you?! What did he tell you?!¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He just told me about your condition and then hoped to exchange me for the antidote.¡± ¡°You must not go!¡± Ruan Tianling said anxiously, ¡°If you dare to go, even if you bring back the antidote, I won¡¯t use it! Do you hear me, don¡¯t take the risk, I¡¯ll be okay.¡± Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 Stubbornly Insisting on a Kiss Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: Stubbornly Insisting on a Kiss Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: Stubbornly Insisting on a Kiss ¡°Xi Mubai said, as long as I stay here, I can still live for a few more years. A few years is enough time for him to develop an antidote.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart felt as if it were being torn apart. She hadn¡¯t told him that the virus in his body would claim his life in a very short time. He had less than a few days left. Once the virus destroyed his immune system, it would start attacking his organs. By then, even if there was an antidote, it would probably be unable to save him¡­ Jian Yufei took a deep breath, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Okay, I promise you, I won¡¯t take the risk.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked in disbelief. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, really.¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to trade a child for an antidote. If he did die, after giving birth, she planned to join him. Ruan Tianling reached out to wipe away her tears, speaking gently, ¡°Stop crying, I won¡¯t have any trouble¡­ cough cough¡­¡± He turned his head away, coughing painfully. Every cough brought pain to his throat, but he didn¡¯t show any of it. Jian Yufei held one of his hands, feeling his warmth and skin, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve held your hand like this.¡± Ever since he entered the glass house, they had never truly touched each other again. Every meeting was only through the cold touch of glass¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat moved, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace, burying his face in the crook of her shoulder, inhaling her scent forcefully. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It had been too long since he felt her presence¡­ Jian Yufei tilted her head to embrace his body, tears continuously falling. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ I miss you so much¡­¡± Even though they could see each other often, she still missed him deeply. Every time she thought of him, her heart would ache minutely. Especially now, knowing that his condition was deteriorating, she missed him even more. It wasn¡¯t just missing; it was panic as well. She was truly terrified that at any second, he would leave her. Ruan Tianling tightened his arms, his voice husky, ¡°So do I, I miss you even more!¡± ¡°How much do you miss me?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. ¡°Every moment, even in my dreams.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Me too¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips pressed against her neck, kissing deeply and tenderly. His hand stroked her back, the palm burning hot, his fingers laden with deep affection. Jian Yufei cradled his face, lifting his head. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heated gaze fixed on her, the blazing fire in his eyes almost melting her. Jian Yufei stood on her tiptoes, aiming for a kiss on his lips. Ruan Tianling slightly dodged, as she stubbornly pursued the kiss, it landed on his chin. After several unsuccessful attempts, she grew frustrated. ¡°Stay still!¡± She held his head in place, trying to kiss him again. Ruan Tianling placed his hand over her lips. Jian Yufei gazed at him with bright eyes. Ruan Tianling said with a smile, ¡°We can¡¯t kiss right now.¡± ¡°The doctor said the virus can only be transmitted through blood, kissing should be fine.¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°Better to be careful, anyway, if I get too excited and accidentally cut your lip, you¡¯ll get infected.¡± ¡°Then you be careful, we¡¯ll both be careful.¡± Still, Ruan Tianling disagreed, ¡°You can¡¯t be careless with these things, I won¡¯t joke about your safety or the kids¡¯.¡± Finishing his words, he cradled her face, lovingly kissing her forehead, eyes, nose, and cheeks¡­ Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 You Chat with Them Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102: You Chat with Them Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102: You Chat with Them Just as he was about to kiss her chin, Jian Yufei suddenly stole a kiss on his lips, and succeeded. Ruan Tianling was taken aback, and she laughed proudly. The man fondly wrapped his arms around her, indulgently saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty.¡± ¡°Those two are the naughty ones, not me.¡± Jian Yufei patted her belly. Ruan Tianling loosened his embrace a bit, his large hand stroking her belly, ¡°Have they been troubling you?¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°They occasionally kick me, but most of the time they are very well-behaved.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly exclaimed, ¡°I really want to see them born sooner.¡± Sadness suddenly surged in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Could he still wait for the day the children were born? Could her children grow up under the care of both mother and father? Jian Yufei buried her face in Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest, mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s give them names.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You talk to them.¡± She pulled his hand, continuing to press it on her belly. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling turned his head to cough, then asked with amusement, ¡°Talk about what? I have nothing to say.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you haven¡¯t interacted with them for a long time, you have to say something.¡± Ruan Tianling felt somewhat embarrassed, he could speak sweet nothings to her, but he really couldn¡¯t speak tender words to the children. He thought he was destined to be a strict father. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± If not now, then perhaps there would never be a chance¡­ Jian Yufei was so anxious she nearly cried, ¡°Just say what¡¯s in your heart, your hopes for the children, your concerns for them, all of these can be spoken.¡± ¡°We can talk after they come out¡­¡± ¡°No, it has to be now!¡± Jian Yufei was very insistent, ¡°You haven¡¯t communicated with them for so long, now they only know Mom and not Dad. I don¡¯t want your relationship with the children to weaken, so you have to speak!¡± ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Ruan Tianling really found it difficult. Jian Yufei bit her lip, staring at him, determined not to compromise. Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°It¡¯s about time, you should go back, don¡¯t stay in here too long.¡± Though the air here was fresh and germ-free, a germ-free environment could disrupt the balance of bacteria on the human body. Once she went out and encountered the outside air, the bacteria would reattach to her body, easily triggering some diseases. Now that she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t get sick. ¡°I won¡¯t leave! If you don¡¯t speak, I won¡¯t go.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, her hands tightly gripping his clothes. ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? You have to speak, no speaking is not an option.¡± Ruan Tianling knew about her stubborn temperament; once she set her mind to something, it was very hard to change her decision. Remembering her initial attitude towards him when she fiercely resisted him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak.¡± Ruan Tianling gave in with a helpless smile, his hand caressing her belly, his lips barely parting. ¡°My sons, be good in Mom¡¯s belly, don¡¯t make trouble for her¡­ and also, grow strong¡­ when you grow up, make sure to protect your mother¡­¡± ¡°Why do you need to say that?¡± Jian Yufei frowned, interrupting him, ¡°Protecting me is your duty, they just need to protect their wives in the future, no need to protect me.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened deeply, ¡°You are their mother, they should protect you.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to continue this topic; she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her tears. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 It Just Feels Very Uncomfortable Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103: It Just Feels Very Uncomfortable¡­ Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103: It Just Feels Very Uncomfortable¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to continue the topic, fearing she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her tears. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± she asked. ¡°No, that¡¯s it.¡± Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°The words in your heart you want to say to them are too few.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He took her hand and placed it on his chest, ¡°What¡¯s in my heart, are all the words I want to say to you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s tears immediately broke through. She hugged him tight, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you have to get better, I¡¯m still waiting for the days when we grow old together.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°Okay, I will.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He too wished to grow old with her, but as for the outcome, he truly couldn¡¯t predict. ¡°Yufei, you should go out now¡­ go back, you¡¯re getting more and more pregnant, take care of yourself at home, don¡¯t come here again.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond to his words, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I love you.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart constricted, all the muscles in his body tensed up. When that sentence came out of her mouth, it became the most beautiful words in the world. ¡°I love you too,¡± Ruan Tianling said, parting his thin lips. I love you very much. If I had known you in my past life, I would have loved you as much as I could. I loved you in my past life, I love you in this life, and I will love you in the next life. I will never hurt you again, I won¡¯t waste our time together, I will cherish every minute, every second, I will love you with my life¡­ But that¡¯s just wishful thinking, because even in this life, I can¡¯t guarantee your future. Thinking of this, a heavy sorrow flickered in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. **************** S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reluctantly leaving the hospital room, Jian Yufei walked towards the elevator with the support of Auntie Li. Her eyes downcast, her steps slow, as if she had little strength in her body. Auntie Li asked her with concern, ¡°Young Madam, are you feeling unwell?¡± Jian Yufei shook her head¡­ The elevator doors opened, and Auntie Li helped her enter. The moment the elevator doors closed, Jian Yufei suddenly hugged Auntie Li, crying bitterly¨C Auntie Li was startled. ¡°Wuu¨C¡± Jian Yufei cried her heart out, as if in the agony of losing someone dearest. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Auntie Li was flustered, ¡°Why are you crying, do you feel unwell somewhere?¡± ¡°Wuu¡­¡± She didn¡¯t answer, just cried, tears continuously slipping from her eyes. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t scare me¡­ what¡¯s actually wrong?¡± Auntie Li asked anxiously. As if Jian Yufei had cried out all her strength, her body slid down, about to fall to the ground, but Auntie Li quickly embraced her, using a lot of effort to support her body. With a choked voice, Auntie Li asked, ¡°Is it because the Young Master¡¯s condition has worsened?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s crying came to a sudden halt¨C ¡°No¡­¡± she sobbed, shaking her head. ¡°Then what is it for?¡± Jian Yufei steadied herself against the wall, her voice hoarse, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ my heart just feels very uncomfortable¡­¡± ¡°Is it that you¡¯re feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Auntie Li asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just too repressed, I couldn¡¯t control it just now¡­¡± Auntie Li breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s nothing, you scared me to death just now. When we get back, I¡¯ll give you a massage, then you get a good sleep, you¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± Jian Yufei managed a faint smile, ¡°Okay¡­¡± In an instant, her eyes filled with sorrow again. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 You Cant Have Them Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: You Can¡¯t Have Them Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: You Can¡¯t Have Them No one knew the pain in her heart, the agony she felt, which no one else could comprehend. If Ruan Tianling really died, it would be her fault. Because she was unwilling to exchange a child for the antidote¡­ She dared not tell anyone about this, although she knew that what she was doing wasn¡¯t wrong. Yet her heart still ached as if being tormented. She was out of options, torn between her husband and her child, truly unsure of what to do. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sitting in the car, Jian Yufei cried continuously. Previously, she dared not show any emotion in front of Ruan Tianling, but now, she could finally vent her grief unrestrained. Auntie Li sat beside her, fretting and at a loss as to why she was crying or how to comfort her. ¡°Madam, whatever you¡¯re facing, try to take it easy¡­ Being too sorrowful is not good for your health, and neither for the baby in your womb.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jian Yufei nodded and then stopped crying. When she got home, she went upstairs to rest. After shutting the bedroom door, she lay on the bed, still very sorrowful. She had thought that marrying Ruan Tianling would lead to a happy life, but she never expected to encounter such an ordeal¡­ Now, all she could do was wait for Wilson to be caught, or for Xi Mubai to develop an antidote. Actually, she shouldn¡¯t despair, at least they still had time and weren¡¯t truly at their wits¡¯ end yet. After realizing this, Jian Yufei felt much better. Moreover, she had made a decision. Sitting up, she took out her phone and dialed Cu Haoyan¡¯s number. ¡°Cu brother, I want to lure out Wilson again, because Tianling doesn¡¯t have much time left,¡± she said. Cu Haoyan responded somberly from the other end, ¡°You can¡¯t put yourself in danger again.¡± ¡°No, I must do this. Wilson told me that in a few days, the virus will completely destroy Tianling¡¯s immune system and then start attacking his internal organs. It won¡¯t be long before Tianling is beyond saving¡­¡± After listening to her, Cu Haoyan fell silent. After a while, he asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s answer was very firm, ¡°I¡¯m sure! I want to try one more time, no matter what the outcome, I am willing to bear it.¡± Even if she and her child both died, she wanted to make that effort. ¡°Alright, I respect your decision, and I will increase security to ensure your safety,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jian Yufei gratefully before hanging up the phone. Wilson had called and texted her using the same number. Jian Yufei found that number and dialed it. The phone rang several times before it was answered. However, the person on the other end didn¡¯t speak. Jian Yufei said lightly, ¡°Wilson, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°What do you want, calling my phone?¡± Chou Yinbo asked coldly. ¡°Apart from my child, I¡¯ll give you anything you want, as long as you hand over the antidote.¡± Chou Yinbo chuckled lightly, ¡°But what I want is your child.¡± ¡°I already know what you want my child for, but it¡¯s useless, you won¡¯t get them,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly. Chou Yinbo¡¯s voice was low, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What you know, I know, and they know it too. They¡¯re aware not only of my existence but also that I have two children, so you can¡¯t just secretly take my child away. You should be clear about the consequences of doing so.¡± Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 Then Destroy It Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Then Destroy It! Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Then Destroy It! ¡°I advise you to be smart and not covet what doesn¡¯t belong to you. I gave you shares of the Ruan Family, and you should be grateful for that!¡± Jian Yufei spoke in a cold and assertive tone, negotiating with him. Chou Yinbo sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a beggar, to be fobbed off with Ruan Family shares?! What I want, I must have!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability. Be content with the Ruan Family shares I gave you!¡± Jian Yufei could not help but shout, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, or else you will end up with nothing!¡± ¡°Hmph, if I can¡¯t have it, then don¡¯t even think about getting it! I¡¯ve got my eye on the child in your womb, otherwise, wait for Ruan Tianling to be tortured to death!¡± Chou Yinbo abruptly ended the call, and Jian Yufei, listening to the busy tone on the phone, was plagued with irritation and chaos. Meanwhile, Chou Yinbo on the other end of the line was even more furious! Clenching his phone, he looked out the window, revealing a ruthless, bloodthirsty smile. ¡°If I can¡¯t have it, then I¡¯ll destroy it!¡± Jian Yufei, exhausted, opened the door and walked downstairs. She had intended to persuade Chou Yinbo to settle for less. But he was not willing to back down at all and stubbornly wanted to take her child. He even preferred to destroy it rather than let anyone else have it¡­ That person was truly a heartless madman! Jian Yufei walked to the sofa and sat down, her hand caressing her lower abdomen. ¡°Children, every time you come, it¡¯s at the wrong time¡­ Mom is really afraid she doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect you¡­¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She was about to give birth, yet so many problems had arisen, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but lament her bad luck. She really hoped the children could be born healthy tomorrow, so she could deal with Chou Yinbo. As Jian Yufei was thinking, her phone began to ring. Who was calling her? She answered with confusion, ¡°Hello, may I ask who¡¯s speaking?¡± ¡°Mrs. Ruan, right? We are from City First Hospital. Do you have time to come over now?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. Jian Yufei¡¯s first thought was that something had happened to Ruan Tianling! She stood up abruptly, asking anxiously, ¡°What happened, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, our expert team was spot-checking the ultrasound images today and inadvertently found a little problem with the child in your womb. So, we¡¯d like you to come to the hospital for a further check-up, just to ensure the child¡¯s health,¡± the woman explained. Jian Yufei exclaimed in shock, ¡°My child has a problem?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not a big issue. Don¡¯t worry too much. Do you have time now to come in for a re-examination?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone, anxious to leave. How could there be a problem with the child? She really felt like it was raining harder on a leaky roof. ¡°Young Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Li saw her hurriedly changing her shoes and couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion. ¡°The hospital called to say there¡¯s an issue with the child and asked me to come for a check-up. Aunt Li, please come with me.¡± Aunt Li was astonished, ¡°How could there be an issue with the child? We go for a check-up every month, and the doctor always says the child is healthy.¡± Jian Yufei paused in her movements, narrowing her eyes suspiciously. She took out her phone and dialed Cu Haoyan¡¯s number, ¡°Big brother Cu, I need a favor¡­¡± She asked him to check where the number that had just called her was from. Cu Haoyan immediately had someone check, and indeed, the call was from City First Hospital. Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 Ambush (Extra) Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: Ambush (Extra) Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: Ambush (Extra) ¡°I guess the child really does have a problem, I¡¯d better go to the hospital.¡± Jian Yufei said. Cu Haoyan said in a deep voice, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll send someone to escort you, it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei waited at home for the person arranged by Cu Haoyan to come and pick her up. Actually, there were also some bodyguards arranged to protect her in the villa. But not many, nevertheless, the villa had a very comprehensive security system; for outsiders to break in was more difficult than ascending to heaven. After waiting for a while, Cu Haoyan¡¯s people arrived. She and Auntie Li got into the car, and a procession of several cars set off mightily towards the hospital. The cars traveled on the wide road, which still belonged to the affluent area, so there weren¡¯t many vehicles. Looking at the empty road outside, Jian Yufei inexplicably felt a bit uneasy. She clenched her hands tightly, always feeling as if something was about to happen. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, the child will definitely be all right.¡± Auntie Li said with a smile, comforting her. Jian Yufei nodded and showed a slight smile. ¡°Strange, why is there a tanker truck here?¡± the bodyguard driving in front questioned doubtfully. Jian Yufei looked forward and indeed there was a tanker truck parked ahead. As they approached, the tanker of the truck was suddenly opened, and a large amount of transparent, pale yellow liquid poured out, spreading rapidly on the ground¨C ¡°It¡¯s gasoline! No good, stop the car!¡± the bodyguard in the front passenger seat immediately shouted. The car stopped urgently, and the following cars also stopped. ¡°We¡¯re ambushed, there¡¯s a tanker truck behind us too!¡± a bodyguard¡¯s deep voice sounded through the walkie-talkie. Jian Yufei and the others looked back sharply, and sure enough, behind the last car, there was also a tanker truck. Gasoline poured nonstop from the tank, spreading on both sides simultaneously, quickly flooding the road, and the cars were immersed in it. ¡°Get out of the car immediately, and escort Mrs. Ruan to safety!¡± the leader of the bodyguards gave the order, and they opened the car doors and quickly got out. Jian Yufei was supported by two bodyguards, her feet stepping on the gasoline as they desperately ran towards a safe place. The air was permeated with a strong smell of gasoline. At this moment, just the smallest spark, and they would all be burned to death! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart pounded violently; she had never felt death so terrifying before¡­ Suddenly, the bodyguard halted. Jian Yufei, panting, looked up and saw several people standing not far away. Leading them was naturally Wilson. A few of his men held fire extinguishers, but he had a gun in his hand. Chou Yinbo said with an evil and wanton smile, ¡°What do you think would happen if I fired this gun?¡± The spark created by the bullet and air would instantly ignite the air mixed with gasoline¡­ This whole area would explode and burn in an instant; none of them would have a chance to survive. Jian Yufei swallowed hard, she broke free from the bodyguards¡¯ hold and said faintly, ¡°Leave now, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Mrs. Ruan¡­¡± ¡°Leave immediately, or none of us will survive!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just leave you!¡± the bodyguard said firmly, ¡°Even if it costs us our lives, we must ensure your safe departure.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­¡± Jian Yufei muttered, ¡°You can¡¯t use guns, we can only sit and wait for death. They are in a safe place, and we have already become sitting ducks.¡± The bodyguards fell silent; indeed, they had no way to resist anymore. * The concubine is working hard on the updates, don¡¯t forget to ¡®favorite¡¯ the book if you enjoy reading, dear readers~ Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 She Did Not Choose to Retreat Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: She Did Not Choose to Retreat Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: She Did Not Choose to Retreat The bodyguards fell silent, knowing they truly had no way to resist any further. Wilson was becoming more and more ruthless with each encounter, his actions more extreme than the last. He was a desperado with nothing to lose! They stood no chance against him because he didn¡¯t care about his life, about human life, or the law. He dared to do all sorts of crazy things. But they couldn¡¯t, they weren¡¯t like him, able to disregard everything¡­ Now they didn¡¯t even dare to make a phone call, fearing a careless spark might ignite the gasoline in the air. Jian Yufei knew; there was no way she could escape today. ¡°Wilson, you want me, so let them go, and I¡¯ll come with you,¡± Jian Yufei said lightly. Chou Yinbo wore an inscrutable smile and remained silent. Jian Yufei stepped forward and said, ¡°Being rescued yesterday was an accident; nobody will rescue me today. If you still want to negotiate with me, please take another step back.¡± ¡°Come here,¡± Chou Yinbo beckoned her. Jian Yufei took a step forward¡­ ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t go!¡± Auntie Li grabbed her hand, ¡°They¡¯re clearly not good people, it will be dangerous if you go, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Mrs. Ruan, don¡¯t go, he might also turn against us if you do,¡± a bodyguard said. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Retreat immediately to the safest place in the back, go now!¡± ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°No more words, every second we stay here puts us in greater danger. If you don¡¯t want us all to die, then retreat quickly!¡± Jian Yufei commanded sharply. Gritting his teeth, the bodyguard pulled Auntie Li towards the back to retreat. ¡°I won¡¯t leave, let me go with the Young Madam¡­¡± Auntie Li struggled frantically, but she was no match for the strength of the bodyguards, who quickly dragged her away. Chou Yinbo narrowed his cold eyes; he had never intended to let those people go unharmed. But he couldn¡¯t ignite the gasoline because Jian Yufei was still inside. What he needed was the child in Jian Yufei¡¯s womb; she couldn¡¯t die just yet¡­ Watching them all retreat to the safest place behind, Jian Yufei then walked toward Chou Yinbo. She did not choose to retreat, for now was not the time to provoke him. He might as well kill her and the child in her belly in one fell swoop¡­ And someone like him would never allow her to deceive him. Otherwise, he would do something even more insane. As Jian Yufei approached, the man abruptly grabbed her arm and yanked her body towards him. Jian Yufei stumbled forward, crashing into his solid body. ¡°Take off your shoes!¡± Chou Yinbo ordered in a stern voice. Jian Yufei frowned, stood up straight, and kicked her shoes off with her feet. Standing on the ground in her socks, she immediately felt the coldness of the floor. A sports car pulled up in front of them. Chou Yinbo pulled her into the car and then sat down beside her. ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The car started and swiftly left. After driving a short distance, a thunderous explosion suddenly erupted from behind¨C Jian Yufei sharply turned her head to look and saw flames shooting into the sky and thick smoke billowing¡­ He had ignited the gasoline¡­ There were, at the very least, several tons of gasoline, and the result of their burning was terrifying. Even at that distance, she could feel the heat wave rushing toward her. Jian Yufei clenched her fist, hoping no one was harmed. Her chin was suddenly seized, and Chou Yinbo turned her face to look at him with a cold expression. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 The Only Male Heir Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108 The Only Male Heir Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108 The Only Male Heir ¡°Who was the woman who saved you last night?!¡± Jian Yufei pulled away from his grip with disgust, ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell me honestly, who exactly is she!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s tone grew more intense, his eyes dark and menacing. Yesterday he was a smiling tiger, but today he dropped all pretense, revealing his most brutal nature. Unafraid, Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°So what if I know who she is? Are you afraid of her or something?¡± ¡°Is she from the Nangong Family?!¡± Chou Yinbo pressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know her; she just happened to pass by and saved me on a whim.¡± Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°You told me that you¡¯re aware of my intentions. This means you¡¯ve already met with someone from the Nangong Family. How many of them came? And what exactly did they tell you?¡± Jian Yufei pressed her lips together in silence. Chou Yinbo clenched her chin tightly, staring at her piercingly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to anger me. I could induce labor for the child in your stomach right now. Do you believe in my medical skills? I can take them out of your abdomen intact.¡± Suddenly, Jian Yufei felt nauseous. At the same time, his words made her shiver with horror. ¡°Not many of them came, just one. Their goal is the same as yours. My life or death is of no significance to them,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly. Chou Yinbo stared at her for a while, then finally laughed and released her chin. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Your child is mine, and even they can¡¯t snatch it away!¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°So what if you get my child? Do you think they care that much about my child?¡± ¡°The Nangong Family line has ended. Your child is the only male heir. If one child is killed, the other becomes the only one. Tell me, how important is this child to them?¡± Chou Yinbo asked with a cold smile. Subconsciously, Jian Yufei protected her abdomen. Her children, neither could be harmed. ¡°If you dare harm my children, they¡¯ll hunt you to the ends of the earth and tear you to pieces!¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Chou Yinbo burst out laughing, ¡°When the time comes, they¡¯ll be the ones begging me. If they want your child to live, they¡¯ll have to follow my orders.¡± Jian Yufei scoffed, ¡°Like I said, my children are not that important to them. Your threats will never work!¡± ¡°Cousin, it seems you still don¡¯t realize how seriously they take a potential heir. The Nangong Family passes the title only to males, not females, otherwise, outsiders will take the Family Head¡¯s position. To maintain their status, they will never give up on your children.¡± Angrily, Jian Yufei retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t crave any status! But if anyone dares to harm my children, I¡¯d rather go down together and not let them succeed!¡± Chou Yinbo curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of your two children, I won¡¯t harm either.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him suspiciously. What was he scheming now? ¡°But you have to give one to me, so I can keep it safe for you.¡± ¡°You¡­ you plan to keep one to threaten me?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a tense voice. With approval, Chou Yinbo clapped his hands, ¡°Smart, keeping a bargaining chip with me makes it easier to manipulate you both. Now come with me to live abroad, and after the child is born, we¡¯ll go to London together.¡± Jian Yufei fiddled with the Ruby Ring on her finger; she had to find a way to escape. ¡°Before we leave, shouldn¡¯t you give Ruan Tianling the antidote?¡± ¡°Oh, I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it.¡± Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Going to the Church Chapter 1109: Chapter 1109 Going to the Church Chapter 1109: Chapter 1109 Going to the Church Chou Yinbo patted his forehead and laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to him in a moment.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t believe he would be so kind-hearted, she said warily, ¡°You must give it to him, no tricks!¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous? If I said I will give it, then I definitely will.¡± Though he said so, his smile made one feel quite uncomfortable. The car drove into a deserted alley and then slowly came to a stop. Chou Yinbo pulled her out of the car, and they walked to the front door of a building. One of his men knocked on the door, and a woman¡¯s head peeked out. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve arrived!¡± the woman said with a smile. Jian Yufei stared at her in shock because the woman had a big belly, and her hair, even her facial features, were around sixty to seventy percent similar to her own¡­ Chou Yinbo nodded, and he led Jian Yufei inside. Standing there, Jian Yufei saw another man wearing the same clothes as Chou Yinbo, who looked very similar to him. ¡°Take off your clothes and give them to her.¡± Chou Yinbo said to her. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei immediately understood their plan. ¡°You¡¯re planning to have them impersonate us, to fool people¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°Smart,¡± Chou Yinbo said with a faint smile. ¡°Miss Jian, come and change clothes with me,¡± the woman said, pulling her into a room. Despite her unwillingness, Jian Yufei still took off her clothes to give to the woman, who then dressed in very plain, inconspicuous clothes. But fortunately, she finally had shoes to wear and didn¡¯t have to walk barefoot anymore. After the woman changed, she and the man opened the door and left. Before long, Jian Yufei heard the sound of a car starting up, and they were gone. ¡°What are you planning to do next?¡± Jian Yufei asked Chou Yinbo indifferently. Chou Yinbo had also changed his clothes, trading his suit for a black overcoat. ¡°Don¡¯t we have to save Ruan Tianling? Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, pulling open the door and looking at her with a smile. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and followed. A new sedan was parked outside, and they got into the car. Instead of going back the way they came, the car took a different route. Chou Yinbo handed her a wide-brimmed hat. ¡°Put this on, so people don¡¯t recognize you.¡± Jian Yufei took it and put it on her head. The hat was large, with a brim that almost covered half her face. ¡°Are we going to the hospital now?¡± she asked. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to a church.¡± ¡°A church?¡± ¡°Correct,¡± Chou Yinbo said with a sly smile. The car crossed the bustling streets, moving slowly towards the church. The church today was silent without a soul around, with many white pigeons leisurely strolling and foraging on the empty grassland. It was the afternoon, and with no sunlight, the church seemed even colder. Chou Yinbo opened the car door and pulled Jian Yufei toward the inside of the church. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was scheming, and her heart was filled with unease. He pushed open the heavy church door and slowed his steps as he walked in. The church was very quiet, with dim light. Directly in front, there was a large cross, and the walls were covered with Christian oil paintings. Jian Yufei had been to this place more than once. Under a camphor tree outside, she had buried her past troubles. ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Jian Yufei asked curiously. ¡°Shh.¡± Chou Yinbo raised a finger to his lips, let go of her hand, and looked at the Jesus on the cross with a devout gaze. ¡°Do you believe in Christianity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in anything,¡± Jian Yufei said coolly. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 Xiao Lang is my substitute Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Xiao Lang is my substitute Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Xiao Lang is my substitute Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°Then you lack faith and a spiritual haven. I embrace Christianity, and whenever my conscience condemns me or I feel sorrow, I come here to pray.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him amusedly, as if watching a clown. ¡°You experience inner condemnation? You feel sorrow? Ha, don¡¯t make me laugh!¡± Chou Yinbo glanced at her indifferently, ¡°I am very sorrowful now.¡± ¡°I thought you were currently enduring the condemnation of your conscience.¡± ¡°No, I am only feeling sorrow right now¡­ I am mourning for my father.¡± Jian Yufei watched him warily. What did he mean by that? ¡°Your father has been dead for a long time now. You mourning him now seems rather fake.¡± ¡°I suppressed my sorrow, postponing it until now to vent.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t tease him; instead, she sensed something unusual in the air. ¡°Why postpone it until now?¡± Chou Yinbo looked at the cross and did not answer her question. Instead, he spoke slowly, ¡°My mother was one of my father¡¯s lovers, and after my birth, I lived with her. Later, when my father was imprisoned, my mother¡¯s life fell into hardship, and we lived a very difficult life. Fortunately, a few years later, my father was released, and he took us away to develop overseas. However, once overseas, my father sent me away to a famous doctor for upbringing, to be his disciple. Meanwhile, he adopted an amnesiac orphan and raised him as if he were me. That orphan is Xiao Lang; in fact, Xiao Lang was my name, but after I turned five, I changed my name to Chou Yinbo. From that moment on, I was no longer Xiao Lang¡­¡± At this point, Chou Yinbo smiled at her, ¡°My father was a great man. To achieve his goals, he endured pain that ordinary people could not tolerate. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To seize the Ruan Family, he sent me away and cultivated a Xiao Lang to do his bidding. Xiao Lang was my stand-in, responsible for all the bad, dangerous deeds. Once he succeeded, his fate would be to disappear, and I would come forward to take his place. My father and I planned meticulously, toiling for over twenty years, only to end in failure, and he died an untimely death¡­ All our many years of hard work were in vain, and my father died with his eyes wide open in resentment! Do you understand? I am very sorrowful, deeply distressed¡­¡± The truth, as it poured from his lips, took Jian Yufei by surprise. She couldn¡¯t care less about his feelings. Jian Yufei frowned and asked him, ¡°Where is Xiao Lang? What have you done with him?¡± ¡°Yufei, I am your real cousin. The person you should care about is me, not that impostor.¡± Chou Yinbo said through gritted teeth, his voice dark and menacing. Jian Yufei snorted coldly, ¡°But Xiao Lang has a conscience, unlike your deranged soul!¡± Chou Yinbo immediately grew furious, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of his indecision, his lack of ruthlessness, that we failed! People like him deserve to die, a death undeservedly good!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jian Yufei felt extremely infuriated. ¡°You exploited him, ruining his life, what right do you have to say such things! Your failure is entirely due to your ceaseless evil deeds!¡± Chou Yinbo swiftly stepped forward and grabbed her by the throat, his voice chilling, ¡°And you! If it weren¡¯t for your constant meddling, we would not have failed. Both he and you deserve to die!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s throat was gripped tightly by him, and she opened her mouth, struggling to breathe. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 Ruan Tianling Dont Come Over Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: Ruan Tianling, Don¡¯t Come Over Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: Ruan Tianling, Don¡¯t Come Over Chou Yinbo added a bit more strength to his grip, ¡°Our plans of over twenty years have all been disrupted by you. If you had been on our side, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today!¡± Jian Yufei held his hand but didn¡¯t struggle. She looked at him coldly, her eyes devoid of fear. ¡°If you have the guts¡­ just strangle me¡­¡± Chou Yinbo pulled the corner of his mouth into a gentle smile and said softly, ¡°How could I bear to strangle you? You are my cousin, my only relative in this world.¡± He let go, and Jian Yufei stumbled backward, her back pressing against the bench. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± She covered her throat, coughing painfully, the sensation of being strangled was truly unpleasant. Chou Yinbo spoke with cold malice, ¡°Although I won¡¯t kill you, I can take revenge on Ruan Tianling. He killed my father, and today, I¡¯m going to settle that score with him!¡± Jian Yufei looked up in shock. ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Chou Yinbo smiled coldly but didn¡¯t answer her. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart raced with panic, ¡°What on earth are you going to do?!¡± ¡°Shush, you¡¯ll know in a moment.¡± Chou Yinbo said with a light smile, yet his eyes were colder and more sinister than those of the Devil. ¡°The call has connected,¡± he said to Jian Yufei. ¡°Hello, Ruan Tianling? I am the one you call Wilson¡­¡± He was actually calling Ruan Tianling; what on earth was he planning? Jian Yufei gripped the backrest of the bench, daring not to make a sound. On the other end, Ruan Tianling narrowed his sharp eyes, ¡°You are Wilson?¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s me. Your wife and children are all in my hands now, do you want to talk to them?¡± Chou Yinbo asked with a smile, but his gaze was fixed on Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei widened her eyes and shook her head in disbelief. Don¡¯t tell him anything, don¡¯t say anything at all¡­ Otherwise, he will definitely leave the hospital room! Seeing Jian Yufei¡¯s reaction, Chou Yinbo¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice grew icy and harsh, and his other hand clenched into a fist, the veins standing out sharply. ¡°I said your wife is in my hands, as well as your two unborn sons.¡± Chou Yinbo moved closer to Jian Yufei and said into the phone with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you talk to her now.¡± He held the phone to Jian Yufei¡¯s ear and said with a smile, ¡°Yufei, just say a word to him.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly and kept silent. ¡°Yufei, is that you?¡± Ruan Tianling asked in a deep voice. Hearing his voice, Jian Yufei felt a pang of distress. Ruan Tianling, please don¡¯t come¡­ ¡°Yufei, are you there?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice became more anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, I will send him a photo,¡± Chou Yinbo threatened. Jian Yufei immediately exclaimed into the phone, ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t come over, he won¡¯t dare to hurt me, he¡¯s after you, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chou Yinbo took the phone from her and held it to his own ear. ¡°Did you hear that? To save your wife, follow my instructions and come here.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ruan Tianling gave a single-word reply. ¡°Now leave the hospital alone. There¡¯s a car waiting for you downstairs,¡± Chou Yinbo said and hung up the phone. ¡°What exactly do you want?! You promised me an antidote for him. If you dare to hurt him, I¡¯ll die with him!¡± Jian Yufei shouted angrily. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 I Must Rush to Save Yufei Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: I Must Rush to Save Yufei Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: I Must Rush to Save Yufei Chou Yinbo raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, ¡°Why the panic? I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t give him the antidote, I just want him to come and get it himself.¡± But Ruan Tianling¡¯s current physical condition simply does not allow him to leave the hospital. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was frantic with anxiety. Based on Ruan Tianling¡¯s temperament, at this time, he would definitely leave the hospital. Not even the King of Heaven could stop him. Jian Yufei was so anxious that tears flowed out, ¡°Chou Yinbo, if Ruan Tianling dies, I will go down with you!¡± ¡­ The top floor of the hospital. Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and immediately turned to head to the door. He pushed hard on the door, which was locked from the outside, and he couldn¡¯t push it open. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on a chair. He picked it up and strode to the glass wall! ¡°Crash¨C¡± The sturdy chair slammed heavily against the wall, shattering it! The polluted air from outside rushed at him, and Ruan Tianling frowned in discomfort. The bodyguards who heard the noise rushed in and were shocked to see him breaking the glass wall. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? You can¡¯t leave the hospital yet!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ruan Tianling was expressionless as he strode out, dialing Chou Yinbo¡¯s number as he walked¡­ A few bodyguards followed behind him, entering the elevator with him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t stop them. The elevator doors closed, and at the same time, Chou Yinbo¡¯s call connected. ¡°I need to rush to save Yufei now, I need your help¡­¡± A few minutes later, the elevator reached the ground floor. When the doors opened, only Ruan Tianling stepped out. His pace was steady and fast, his sensuous thin lips pressed into a straight line. There was a black Range Rover parked at the hospital entrance. The man sitting inside saw him coming and proactively opened the car door for him. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, bending down to get in. The car door closed, and the vehicle slowly started. ¡°Mr. Ruan, it would be best to hand over anything you have on you,¡± said the man driving in a muted voice. Ruan Tianling had nothing on him but a mobile phone. He threw the phone to the other party, who directly tossed it out, and the high-quality phone was instantly crushed to pieces by a passing car. The car didn¡¯t head towards the bustling areas, but instead took routes with fewer vehicles and pedestrians. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve reached Middle Road now¡­¡± the man spoke into his headset. ¡°Good, I got it.¡± The car made a sharp turn onto another road. As they passed an intersection, a long truck came through, blocking the route for the cars behind. Ruan Tianling¡¯s subordinates were stuck behind and couldn¡¯t continue to follow. Ruan Tianling showed no signs of panic; he remained composed and unruffled, his gaze never flickering. The car drove a distance further, entering a tunnel. Several identical sedans were parked in the tunnel. The man stopped the car and opened the door, ¡°Get into the first car, and make it quick.¡± Ruan Tianling got out and sat in the first car. Several sedans started simultaneously and drove out of the tunnel. Outside the tunnel were two roads; the cars split into groups and went in different directions, and then split again at different intersections. Ruan Tianling sat in the car, the windows all one-way see-through glass; people outside couldn¡¯t see inside at all. The car kept driving, circling around the city area. Ruan Tianling could no longer hold on, pressing his fist to his lips as he coughed violently. They say illness hits like a landslide. That is when one¡¯s resistance is weakened, viruses attack the body rapidly, and one quickly succumbs to illness. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Deliberately Teasing Him Chapter 1113: Chapter 1113: Deliberately Teasing Him Chapter 1113: Chapter 1113: Deliberately Teasing Him It was the decline in human resistance that allowed the virus to rapidly attack the body, causing people to fall ill quickly. Ruan Tianling had been out for a long time, and the virus had already begun to harm his body. At first, he could endure without coughing, but now once he started coughing, he couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Cough cough¡­ How much longer?!¡± he asked angrily. The driver responded indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m waiting for the boss¡¯s instructions.¡± No sooner had he spoken than his phone rang. Reaching for the phone, just as he was about to answer, Ruan Tianling snatched it quickly and answered the call. ¡°Wilson! What kind of tricks are you playing? I want to see you now, let me see you immediately!¡± Chou Yinbo said with a light smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry, I will definitely meet with you before you die. Now hand the phone over to my man, right now, immediately.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen, but he had no choice but to pass the phone to the driver. The driver took the phone, ¡°Hello, boss, do you have any instructions?¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After putting away the phone, the driver said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the boss now.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, would he be able to see Jian Yufei soon? The driver brought the car to the church, and as soon as it stopped, two men in black came forward and opened the car door. They held guns in their hands, pointing them at Ruan Tianling. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling got out of the car with his back straight and his posture towering. ¡°Follow us,¡± one of the men in black said. Ruan Tianling followed them into the church, then they walked up the wooden staircase to the second floor. The second floor was spacious, filled with various plaster sculptures. Paintings hung on the walls, but they were all reproductions. Apart from that, there was no one on the second floor, no Wilson, and no Jian Yufei. ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?! Weren¡¯t you supposed to bring me to see him?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly. ¡°Our boss has a few games to play with you, pass them and you¡¯ll get to see him.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold and menacing: ¡°You¡¯re playing me!¡± The man in black who spoke gave a cold smile, ¡°Got a problem with that?! Don¡¯t forget, both you and your wife are in our hands!¡± Ruan Tianling curled the corner of his mouth and asked icily, ¡°What game?¡± ¡°The game¡¯s simple. The first one is to do a hundred push-ups, and you can¡¯t fall or pause,¡± said the man in black, his smile mocking. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on the floor. No one had cleaned here for years; the floor was covered with a thick layer of dust. His eyes icy, he knew they were intentionally mocking him, playing him like a monkey. ¡°If you don¡¯t play the game, you can walk away now.¡± Ruan Tianling rolled up his shirt sleeves without even bending over, his body stiffly falling forward. His hands pressed forcefully against the ground, his body resilient like a coil spring. ¡°Begin.¡± As soon as the man in black spoke, Ruan Tianling started doing them. Doing a hundred push-ups wasn¡¯t a problem for him¡­ Only¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times, and the dust on the ground immediately flew up, clinging to his face, getting into his mouth¡­ At the top of the church, there was a helicopter. Jian Yufei and Chou Yinbo were sitting inside it. In front of them was a surveillance screen. And on the screen was an image from the second floor of the church, where Ruan Tianling was doing push-ups. The camera was pointed straight at his face, allowing Jian Yufei to see his expression clearly. Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 He Cant Stop Chapter 1114: Chapter 1114: He Can¡¯t Stop Chapter 1114: Chapter 1114: He Can¡¯t Stop ¡°*Cough cough*¡­¡± Inside, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t suppress his coughing, incessant coughing. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vigorous exercise inevitably sped up one¡¯s breathing. His coughing became more severe, with each cough stirring up dust, leaving him disheveled and filthy. However, his expression was cold and stern, devoid of any hint of shame. He didn¡¯t care if his sorry state was seen by others, didn¡¯t care about their deliberate taunts¡­ But Jian Yufei cared deeply! Seeing him being humiliated like this, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached sharply. ¡°Enough!¡± She grabbed Chou Yinbo¡¯s arm forcefully, her eyes red with rage as she bellowed. ¡°Is this your purpose, to humiliate him? Chou Yinbo, are you even a man? If you dare, face him in a fair fight instead of using despicable means to humiliate him!¡± Chou Yinbo snorted in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s not even worthy of competing with me. Humiliating him is letting him off easy!¡± ¡°You never intended to give him the antidote, did you?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him and asked. Chou Yinbo laughed, ¡°I said I would give him the antidote.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! Ruan Tianling¡¯s immune system has already been destroyed. If this continues, he will die!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s so easily killed, then he doesn¡¯t deserve my antidote.¡± ¡°Give him the antidote right now, right now!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened as she cried out angrily. Chou Yinbo¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You two have no right to bargain with me now!¡± Jian Yufei let go of his arm and was about to leave the airplane when the man grabbed her shoulder and pushed her forcefully back into her seat. ¡°You¡¯d better not make any rash moves, or I¡¯ll cripple Ruan Tianling¡¯s legs!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Jian Yufei turned sharply, her gaze piercing. Chou Yinbo smiled coldly, ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare do? Crippling that man, letting him live on like a dog gasping for air, can you imagine how much pain he would be in?¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath, her throat feeling as though it was blocked by something, unable to emit a sound. Chou Yinbo released her, smiling smugly. Jian Yufei, however, didn¡¯t dare to move rashly again. She stared at the screen where Ruan Tianling was displayed, her hands clenched tightly, her teeth almost piercing through her lips. She remembered that time at London¡¯s St. Ann Hall. Ruan Tianling had also been severely humiliated by them. And now again¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s chest was ablaze with seething anger. If she had a gun in her hand right now, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to shoot through Chou Yinbo¡¯s heart! This vengeance, she would certainly repay! ¡°*Cough cough*¡­¡± Ruan Tianling had already coughed until he lacked the strength, even breathing had become very difficult. But he couldn¡¯t stop. The man in black counted lazily, ¡°Seventy-three, seventy-four¡­¡± ¡°*Cough cough*¡­¡± Ruan Tianling felt everything before him blur, much like a feverish person, his mind muddled and unable to see anything clearly. His breathing was also very difficult; he didn¡¯t know how much dust he had inhaled into his lungs. He felt his body was almost on the brink of collapse. But he couldn¡¯t stop, he could only continue through sheer strength of will¡­ ¡°Ninety-five¡­ ninety-nine, one hundred! Not bad, you can still do a hundred of them even like this,¡± the man in black commented without a hint of admiration, but instead with scornful jest. Ruan Tianling propped himself up; he hadn¡¯t fallen. Even though he longed to lie down and rest, he didn¡¯t do so. He stood up slowly and lifted his shirt to wipe his face. Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 He Will Persevere to the End Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: He Will Persevere to the End Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: He Will Persevere to the End ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± He suddenly bent over and coughed forcefully a few times, spitting out a lot of black saliva. Leaning on his knees, Ruan Tianling slowly caught his breath, and it took a while before he felt less uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± he asked indifferently, straightening up. They wanted to humiliate him, make him lose face, but he remained calm, not showing the slightest sign of feeling humiliated. His composure actually made the two black-clad subordinates uneasy. It was as if they were the ones being humiliated. ¡°Next, you¡¯ll go downstairs and run ten laps with a weight. If you can finish within the set time, the game will be over,¡± the man in black said with a smile. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. They weren¡¯t being too hard on him, but all the tasks they gave him involved strenuous exercise. What was the purpose? To accelerate his blood circulation, so the virus would spread faster, causing his body to give out? Wouldn¡¯t a sick person doing strenuous exercise either faint or go into shock? ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling coughed forcefully a few times, managing to say in a steady voice, ¡°How much time is allowed?¡± ¡°The grass outside is four hundred meters per lap. You have ten minutes. If you can finish, we¡¯ll take you to see the boss right away.¡± ¡°How much weight?¡± ¡°Ten kilograms.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were ice cold, ¡°Let¡¯s go, starting now.¡± He had just done a hundred push-ups, and now he had to run four thousand meters within ten minutes, with a ten-kilogram weight no less¡­ If he hadn¡¯t been ill, such exercise wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him. But now, he was actually very weak and didn¡¯t have much strength. Even breathing was difficult, with each breath causing a sharp pain in his chest. Breathing during exercise, that kind of pain was imaginable without even trying. Definitely, after running five thousand meters, every breath felt like it could be his last. Knowing the outcome, Ruan Tianling was still determined. Once downstairs, they strapped sandbags weighing five kilograms each to his legs and then started the countdown. Ruan Tianling ran swiftly across the grass¡­ To finish four thousand meters within ten minutes meant, on average, he needed to run a thousand meters every two and a half minutes, or four hundred meters every minute. He had to run approximately 6.666 meters every second! The world¡¯s fastest runners could manage around ten meters in a second. Ruan Tianling comforted himself that his pace wasn¡¯t that fast. So, he could finish the run! No, he had to finish the run! Ruan Tianling sprinted across the grass with all his might¡­ The wind kept filling his lungs. What should have been a gentle breeze felt harsher than winter¡¯s chill. After just one lap, he felt so terrible he wanted to die. Sweat continuously slid off his face, while Ruan Tianling¡¯s muscles contracted and relaxed, his sprint resembling a lion running for its life. Watching his agonizing appearance on the screen, Jian Yufei closed her eyes in distress. ¡°How long do you think he can hold out?¡± Chou Yinbo asked leisurely with one leg propped over the other, a teasing smile playing on his lips. Jian Yufei clenched her pants, opened her eyes, and said coolly, ¡°He¡¯ll persevere to the end.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chou Yinbo chuckled meaningfully, ¡°I think he¡¯s about to fall.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s sadness was gone, replaced by a cold laugh, ¡°You¡¯re going to be disappointed. Ruan Tianling won¡¯t fall that easily!¡± A sudden predatory glint flashed in Chou Yinbo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Maybe he won¡¯t fall. If he does, how will he get the antidote? After all, life is the most important thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 Its His Body Thats Shaking Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: It¡¯s His Body That¡¯s Shaking Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: It¡¯s His Body That¡¯s Shaking Jian Yufei glanced at him, not saying a word. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t fighting desperately for the antidote, he did all this for her and the child¡­ Jian Yufei regretted it a bit, unsure if what she was doing was right. ¡°You better make sure Ruan Tianling stays alive, or I¡¯ll join him in death immediately!¡± Jian Yufei threatened coldly. Chou Yinbo laughed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you die, but you must leave the child behind.¡± ¡°The child is in my womb, if I die, they won¡¯t survive either.¡± ¡°What if I anesthetize you now¡­¡± Chou Yinbo reached for her face, and Jian Yufei avoided him with disgust. He didn¡¯t mind and laughed, ¡°Then take the child out of your stomach, huh?¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°You think I didn¡¯t anticipate this?¡± Chou Yinbo narrowed his eyes, and Jian Yufei raised her right hand, flashing the Ruby Ring on her finger: ¡°There is a deadly poison in the ring. As soon as I trigger the mechanism, I will die from the poison instantly! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster, you or me!¡± After speaking, she covered the ring with her left hand, and with a little force, the poison needle would pierce into her finger, and there would be no saving her. Chou Yinbo¡¯s expression suddenly turned very cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you had this move up your sleeve, I shouldn¡¯t have underestimated you.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°You are too sneaky and cunning, I must leave myself a way out. Besides the ring, I have other things on me that can take my life, do you believe that?¡± Chou Yinbo squinted his sinister eyes and looked her up and down, his gaze falling on the earrings she wore. ¡°Do the earrings also contain it?¡± He then laughed dismissively, ¡°I was almost fooled by you. How would you know that I was going to kidnap you today? And that you even took so many precautions; in fact, there¡¯s nothing in the ring, right?¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°Do you want to test it personally?¡± ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°The deadly poison in the ring was originally prepared for you; you can try it if you like.¡± ¡°Child¡¯s play.¡± Chou Yinbo scoffed contemptuously. Jian Yufei bit her lip, if it was child¡¯s play, then so be it, as long as it fooled him. ¡°You¡¯re right, it seems he really won¡¯t go down.¡± Chou Yinbo smiled lecherously as he watched the screen. Jian Yufei shifted her gaze there, seeing Ruan Tianling making a final sprint. His speed never slowed down, he had surpassed the limits of his best condition. To surpass one¡¯s limits while physically weak¡­ Jian Yufei really feared that the moment he stopped, his taut line of life would suddenly snap. Ruan Tianling, you must not fall, you have to be strong¡­ On the grass opposite the church. Ruan Tianling finally completed the four kilometers in the designated ten minutes. He stopped, and his vision immediately darkened, his body feeling airy and numb. Even breathing was impossible when he opened his mouth wide; he felt he was really going to die! Like someone drowning, struggling in pain, yet unable to breathe in even a bit of oxygen¡­ ¡°Nine minutes and fifty-three seconds.¡± He heard the voice of a minion in black. Ruan Tianling looked at them blankly, their shadows fluctuating and twisting in front of him. It wasn¡¯t them moving; it was his body swaying¡­ Take¡­ me¡­ to¡­ see¡­ Will¡­ He heard a voice in his heart speaking, yet his throat emitted no sound. Thump¡ª- Ruan Tianling could no longer hold on, and his body fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 It Seems Like Theres No Breathing Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: It Seems Like There¡¯s No Breathing (Plus) Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: It Seems Like There¡¯s No Breathing (Plus) He lay on his back, his listless eyes staring at the sky. One second, the sky was white, the next it was dark¡­ ¡°Go check if he¡¯s dead,¡± one man in black said to another. The man stepped forward and kicked his body. Seeing no reaction, he crouched down to feel for his breath. ¡°Seems like he¡¯s not breathing.¡± Boom¨C S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei suddenly stood up and leapt out of the helicopter! Chou Yinbo, seeing her like this, couldn¡¯t help but worry for her. With a big belly, she actually dared to jump from a plane¡­ ¡°Block that woman for me!¡± Chou Yinbo bellowed. The men in black, standing outside, quickly positioned themselves in front of her. Jian Yufei¡¯s steps halted: ¡°Step aside!¡± They did not budge, forming a wall of flesh to block her path. Chou Yinbo slowly walked towards her: ¡°What¡¯s the rush? He won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Jian Yufei turned around, her face pale and bloodless: ¡°Take me to him now!¡± Chou Yinbo did not refuse: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see how he¡¯s doing as well.¡± He smiled and walked downstairs. Jian Yufei followed behind him, her face expressionless, her entire demeanor unsettlingly calm. Downstairs on the grass, two men in black were administering oxygen to Ruan Tianling and pressing on his chest. Ruan Tianling coughed and his breath flowed freely¡­ Seeing them coming down, the two subordinates approached, respectfully saying, ¡°Boss, he¡¯s fine now.¡± When Jian Yufei saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s open eyes, suddenly all her strength left her. She had been holding on by sheer willpower, but now that she relaxed, she could no longer stand. Just as she was about to collapse, Chou Yinbo caught her arm in time and lifted her up. ¡°The antidote, give him the antidote¨CI¡¯ll go with you guys!¡± Jian Yufei, gasping for air, grabbed onto him. ¡°You dare!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly roared fiercely. He weakly propped himself up, coughing violently. Staring at Jian Yufei, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t go with him¡­ Cough¡­ cough¡­¡± Perhaps still out of breath, Ruan Tianling bent over, coughing violently, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Jian Yufei stared at the bloody strands on the grass, feeling as if thunder had struck her. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Ruan Tianling raised his head, using his strong will to support himself, ¡°Even if I die, I absolutely won¡¯t let you¡­ cough cough¡­ sacrifice yourself¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils dilated sharply! Ruan Tianling¡¯s nose was bleeding, the fresh blood flowing endlessly onto the ground¨C Chou Yinbo suddenly burst into loud laughter: ¡°The virus has started attacking your organs!¡± ¡°Give him the antidote!¡± Jian Yufei gripped Chou Yinbo¡¯s collar tightly, her face filled with rage, ¡°Give him the antidote now!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s laughter was unhurried, ¡°No rush, let him suffer a bit more; it¡¯s not too late to give it to him later.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Ruan Tianling felt extremely uncomfortable, coughing up another mouthful of fresh blood. His body seemed to suddenly break down. It looked fine before, but now it was as if he had taken a potent poison, with every part of his body in sharp pain. Jian Yufei said resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, give him the antidote!¡± Chou Yinbo¡¯s smile faded, his eyes deeply fixed on her. Jian Yufei¡¯s face was cold and her unwavering eyes were fearless and determined. Sometimes, even a cornered rabbit will bite. Chou Yinbo still needed her and the child in her belly to be alive; his future plans would be more perfect. * This section is almost over, hang in there~ Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Im Waiting for You to Save Me Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: I¡¯m Waiting for You to Save Me Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: I¡¯m Waiting for You to Save Me Chou Yinbo now needed her and the child in her womb to stay alive for his future plans to be more perfect. He didn¡¯t continue the standoff, and said with a light smile, ¡°No problem¡­¡± He reached out to his subordinate, ¡°Bring me the antidote.¡± A man in black took out a small vial and respectfully placed it in his hand. Jian Yufei watched the vial anxiously. She reached out to snatch it, but Chou Yinbo avoided her hand. Jian Yufei hurriedly said, ¡°Let me take it to him, he won¡¯t take it from you guys!¡± ¡°Whether he takes it or not, that¡¯s his business,¡± Chou Yinbo said coldly. ¡°I just want him to live. If he doesn¡¯t live, even if you give me the antidote, I won¡¯t go with you.¡± Jian Yufei added, ¡°With so many of your people here, are you afraid we¡¯ll run away? I¡¯ll go give it to him and say goodbye, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chou Yinbo stared at her, weighing her words. ¡°Just saying goodbye, this is my last request¡­¡± Tears filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll never meet him again after this. You can¡¯t even grant this small request?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Will you come with me willingly?¡± Chou Yinbo asked softly. Jian Yufei gave a bitter smile, ¡°What else can I do? Everyone here is yours, even the helicopter is ready. I¡¯ll give it to him, and then you can take me away at any time.¡± Chou Yinbo smiled. He really wasn¡¯t worried about them playing tricks. This place was filled with his men, and no one knew they were here. He confidently thought he had control over everything. Giving her the antidote, he smiled gently like an elder brother, ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯ve got five minutes. The plane will take off in five minutes.¡± Jian Yufei picked up the small vial from his hand. There were three blue pills inside. ¡°How do I know if this medicine is real?¡± ¡°This medicine will take effect immediately, and after three hours, you can call him to confirm his condition.¡± Hearing this, Jian Yufei felt much more at ease. She clutched the vial and looked towards Ruan Tianling, slowly walking over to him. Ruan Tianling straightened up and wiped the blood from his face with his hand. His dark eyes watched her, his face void of any expression. Jian Yufei reached him, took his hand, ¡°You have to take the antidote¡­ and survive well. I¡¯m waiting for you to come to rescue me.¡± Suddenly, Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist fiercely, his grip strong. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go! I don¡¯t need the antidote, and I won¡¯t let you go, even in death!¡± Jian Yufei shook her head sadly, ¡°We are both in his hands now. If you don¡¯t take the antidote, he will still take me away. It¡¯s better to let me go with him while you take the antidote, and then find a chance to rescue me later.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He took the antidote from her hand, hesitated for a moment, and then opened the vial and swallowed all the pills! Jian Yufei watched him nervously. Ruan Tianling tossed aside the vial, his hand still clasping hers. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the antidote, but you still can¡¯t go with him!¡± he announced authoritatively. Chou Yinbo chuckled with amusement, ¡°Yufei, you have two minutes left.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Tell me, how do you feel now?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s breathing had become much more stable, and his discomfort had eased. He didn¡¯t need to answer; Jian Yufei could tell from his appearance that the medicine was working. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze shifted upward, as if he had seen something! Jian Yufei swiftly turned her head and saw a slender figure holding a bazooka on the rooftop. Chou Yinbo and his men also realized something was amiss¡­ Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 Nothing but Anger Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Nothing but Anger Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Nothing but Anger He instinctively looked up, and in that instant¨C ¡°Boom¨C¡± A huge missile was fired towards him! Chou Yinbo¡¯s pupils shrank, and his first reaction was to raise his hand to block the impact of the missile¡­ ¡°Bang¨C¡± The missile exploded, and suddenly thick smoke billowed, making it impossible to see even the hand in front of his face! Ruan Tianling reacted swiftly, pulling Jian Yufei and running towards the distance! He had an excellent memory, and a great sense of direction. He remembered there was a small house across the lawn; that was their target! ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Chou Yinbo was harshly choked by the thick smoke. ¡°It¡¯s a smoke grenade¡­ don¡¯t let them get away!¡± he ordered furiously, his predatory eyes bloodthirsty and frosty. ¡°Bang¨C¡± No one knew who fired a shot, startling everyone into not daring to move. They couldn¡¯t see anything, afraid that they might be accidentally shot by a stray bullet. Chou Yinbo stood tall, his face filled with nothing but anger. He hadn¡¯t expected anyone to know they were here! Where had the leak come from? ¡°Boom¨C¡± Another smoke grenade exploded, and now they could see nothing at all. Chou Yinbo closed his eyes, his ears keenly moving. Suddenly someone attacked from behind, he sidestepped to avoid it, and quickly counterattacked! After exchanging a couple of moves with the assailant, he was punched hard in the chest! Chou Yinbo stumbled back several steps, pulled out his handgun, and aimed in a direction based on instinct. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was sudden movement from the other side, he quickly pulled the trigger¨C The bullet loudly hit the body of a person, but the sound that followed was a man¡¯s scream. The person he had just fought with was clearly a woman. How come he had hit a man? Chou Yinbo frowned, there was more movement, he fired another shot, and again there was the voice of a man. He recognized the voice; it was one of his men! ¡°Damn it!¡± Chou Yinbo cursed under his breath in fury, the other side could see them! Chou Yinbo became even more cautious, when he suddenly heard the whooshing of the wind, but before he could react, his chin was heavily punched, followed by his stomach, back, knees, chest¡­ The assailant¡¯s hits were brutal; he knelt on the ground with a single knee and violently spat out a mouthful of blood! Gripping the handgun tightly, Chou Yinbo fired blindly! The opponent wasn¡¯t hit, but the back of his head was kicked by the solid heel of a leather shoe. Chou Yinbo turned fiercely, firing another shot! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Another one of his men fell. The chaotic scene made everyone panic; two of his men collided while retreating and turned around to shoot at each other, both falling simultaneously! The others fired wildly, bullets flying everywhere, accidentally killing many. Chou Yinbo stood up, clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking loudly. He was so angry he felt like his chest was going to explode! Just as they were about to succeed, someone had ruined everything; he wanted to kill everyone here! The smoke gradually dispersed, Chou Yinbo narrowed his eyes, and could slowly make out his surroundings. In front of him lay two of his subordinates who had been killed. Suddenly, a black figure flashed in front of his eyes, he raised his wrist to shoot, but his wrist was fiercely kicked, and the gun flew out of his hand¨C As he was about to retaliate, a heavy leg chopped down on his back, and he heavily knelt on the ground! With both hands on the ground, his fingers angrily clenched, grabbing a handful of dirt. **** Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 If I Die Youll Die Too Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: If I Die, You¡¯ll Die Too Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: If I Die, You¡¯ll Die Too ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± Chou Yinbo looked up and roared furiously, his eyes bloodshot. The opponent¡¯s movements were too fast, definitely no ordinary person! ¡°Who are you, come out, come out!¡± Chou Yinbo shouted angrily, like a raging lion. The smoke cleared, yet there wasn¡¯t a single figure in front of him¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move, nobody move!¡± At that moment, many people rushed over. Chou Yinbo was quickly surrounded by a crowd, with the dark muzzles of guns all aimed at him. He squinted his eyes, knowing that his situation was over¡­ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Master Yan, everyone else is dead, only he is still alive,¡± one of the subordinates communicated to the striding Cu Haoyan. Cu Haoyan looked around, not seeing Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling¡¯s figures. ¡°Young Master Yan, they are there!¡± someone pointed behind him. He turned around and saw Ruan Tianling supporting Jian Yufei as they walked out of the house opposite. He approached them, his gaze swiftly scanning their bodies. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re fine. Someone saved us.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Cu Haoyan asked in confusion, ¡°We came here because someone informed us; we rushed here. Could it be the same person?¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together and said, ¡°It was a woman.¡± Cu Haoyan instinctively looked at Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were calm, ¡°It should be her.¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Ruan Tianling asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei, leaning on him, said, ¡°After I was kidnapped by Wilson yesterday, a woman saved me¡­ She said she had a personal vendetta against Wilson, so she saved me by the way.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Tianling was somewhat skeptical. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she told me.¡± They all were in the dark about the real situation, so they could only choose to temporarily believe her words. ¡°Did you get the antidote?¡± Cu Haoyan asked with concern. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ve taken it, and I feel much better now.¡± Cu Haoyan felt much relieved. As long as they had the antidote, there wasn¡¯t much for them to worry about. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to Chou Yinbo. Understanding his intent, Cu Haoyan asked, ¡°What should we do with him?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s mouth twitched into a cold smile and said, ¡°Give me a gun.¡± Cu Haoyan immediately handed over his pistol to him. Ruan Tianling, holding the pistol, escorted Jian Yufei towards Chou Yinbo. Even subdued by them, Chou Yinbo¡¯s face wore no hint of disgrace. He stood up, his lips curling into a defiant smile, as if he wasn¡¯t the one captured, but they were. ¡°Want to kill me?¡± he asked with disdain, ¡°Do you know what the consequences will be if I die?¡± ¡°Bang¨C¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t waste a word, shooting him in the knee. Chou Yinbo¡¯s body swayed, and he gritted his teeth to prevent himself from kneeling. ¡°Ruan Tianling, if I die, you¡¯ll die too¡­¡± ¡°Bang¨C¡± Ruan Tianling shot him again, hitting his other leg. This time, Chou Yinbo could no longer stand and collapsed back to his knees. Supporting himself on the ground, his forehead was slick with sweat. Looking up, he gasped, ¡°Do you really dare to kill me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°To kill you would be letting you off too easy, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Chou Yinbo narrowed his eyes; he had never feared anything, but at this moment he deeply felt the intimidation coming from Ruan Tianling. Suddenly, Jian Yufei, holding her belly, walked toward Chou Yinbo. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, unsure of what she intended to do. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Waiting for Him in Hell Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: Waiting for Him in Hell Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: Waiting for Him in Hell Chou Yinbo also looked at her, and Jian Yufei stood still in front of him. ¡°I said I would not let you off,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s words had barely fallen when she fiercely slapped him! Chou Yinbo¡¯s face turned slightly, his eyes filled with darkness. Jian Yufei slapped him again! The slap was loud! Chou Yinbo angrily looked up, his terrifying gaze wishing it could devour Jian Yufei! Jian Yufei¡¯s expression remained calm, showing not the slightest sign of fear. She stepped back a few paces and took the gun from Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. Both hands grasping the pistol, the dark muzzle pointed at Chou Yinbo. ¡°I said I would kill you. Did you think I was joking? Even if we share a blood relation, I will not hesitate to kill you!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes hardened, and she pulled the trigger forcefully! The bullet struck Chou Yinbo¡¯s shoulder with a bang, and his body fell backward onto the ground, his face twisting in pain despite his high tolerance! Jian Yufei¡¯s hands were trembling. This was the first time she had shot someone¡­ but she did not regret it at all. But her trembling hands betrayed the panic in her heart. Ruan Tianling quickly snatched the gun from her hand, pressed her head, and embraced her into his arms. Jian Yufei clutched his clothes, her voice muffled, ¡°Do with him as you will, I have no objections.¡± ¡°Haha¨C¡± Chou Yinbo suddenly burst into maniacal laughter, he propped himself up, crazily saying, ¡°Kill me then, but none of you should regret it when I¡¯m gone!¡± ¡°Are you implying you still hold some value to us?¡± Cu Haoyan asked with a sneer. Chou Yinbo sneered coldly, his smile grotesque, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. I will make you regret this to death. Also, I will definitely wait for him in Hell¡­¡± The ¡°him¡± he referred to was Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Is there something wrong with the antidote you gave?¡± Ruan Tianling and Cu Haoyan narrowed their eyes simultaneously. Chou Yinbo laughed crazily, and then he suddenly sprang up, rushing at Jian Yufei like a wild beast¨C Whoosh¨C A sharp knife slid out from his arm! His eyes were vicious, intent on killing Jian Yufei and her unborn child! Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils dilated, and as the knife tip was about to pierce Jian Yufei, he stretched out his hand without hesitation and grabbed the sharp blade! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The knife tip stopped just millimeters from Jian Yufei¡¯s belly¡­ Jian Yufei looked down to see bright red blood spreading across the white blade, then dripping onto the ground. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was filled with ferocity as he forcefully snapped the blade¨C With a backhand move, he viciously plunged the blade into Chou Yinbo¡¯s brow! Chou Yinbo¡¯s eyes widened, bright red blood continuously gushed from his forehead¡­ He suddenly gave a short giggle, which alongside the fresh blood on his face, made his smile even more sinister. Jian Yufei frowned, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable. Chou Yinbo¡¯s body thudded heavily onto the ground, that eerie smile frozen on his face. Jian Yufei came back to her senses, her hands anxiously grasping Ruan Tianling¡¯s injured hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked urgently, looking around bewilderedly for something to wrap his wound. Ruan Tianling drew her close, embracing her firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Yufei tightened her arms around his neck, and for some reason, she felt like crying. And she did start crying, weeping bitterly, unable to stop her tears. Ruan Tianling embraced her with one arm, his voice soft, ¡°It¡¯s alright now, everything is over.¡± ¡°I thought I was going to be separated from you for the rest of my life¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her head, choking out her words. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 The Ace Assassin Internationally Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: The Ace Assassin Internationally Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: The Ace Assassin Internationally ¡°I thought I was going to be separated from you for the rest of my life¡­¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head, choking up as she spoke. Ruan Tianling looked at her with heartache, unable to express his feelings for her in words. ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time during this period,¡± he finally said. Jian Yufei shook her head; no hardship was too great. As long as their family could be safe and together forever, that was enough. ¡°Get in the car; let¡¯s all go to the hospital,¡± Cu Haoyan said with a smile. Ruan Tianling gave him a look and then began checking their surroundings. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes twinkled: ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°Where did the person who saved us go?¡± Cu Haoyan was also perplexed: ¡°I had people search carefully, but we couldn¡¯t find any trace of her.¡± ¡°Her speed is very fast, and she¡¯s quite skilled,¡± Ruan Tianling said coolly. Cu Haoyan nodded: ¡°She took care of all these people. She¡¯s a woman; could she be Mi Sha?¡± ¡°Who is Mi Sha?¡± Jian Yufei asked puzzledly, genuinely not knowing the name of the woman. Ruan Tianling explained: ¡°Mi Sha is a top international assassin. She¡¯s elusive, and there¡¯s no one she can¡¯t kill.¡± ¡°That formidable¡­¡± Jian Yufei murmured. ¡°You said she has a personal vendetta against Wilson?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly. Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she told me.¡± ¡°If she has a personal grudge, why didn¡¯t she finish him off herself and instead left him for us?¡± Ruan Tianling wondered, frowning thoughtfully. Jian Yufei pursed her lips: ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe she couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill him personally.¡± ¡°Maybe so, but that¡¯s between them, not our concern,¡± Ruan Tianling laughed a little, wrapping his arm around her, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Are you feeling alright anywhere?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She felt her inner strength growing; she used to be terrified at the sight of a dead mouse. Now¡­ Perhaps it was because she had someone to protect that she had become so quickly strong and resilient. She had even dared to fire a gun; she found that aside from the safety of her family, there was nothing in this world that could frighten her anymore. Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei left in the car first. Cu Haoyan was left to clean up the scene. They only cleared their own traces, leaving a pile of bodies behind as they swiftly departed. After they left, a woman dressed in a black bodysuit wearing a butterfly mask slowly emerged from a corner. She walked over to Chou Yinbo¡¯s corpse and kicked his body. After confirming he was thoroughly dead, she crouched down, yanked off his watch, pried open the back with a sharp knife, and removed a lithium battery from inside. It wasn¡¯t a battery, but a pill wrapped in a layer of silver tin foil¡­ She had been covertly watching Chou Yinbo for a long time, and would not have wasted her time on him if not for seeking an optimal chance to take him down. The woman sneered, ¡°A bunch of scumbags.¡± It had come to the point where they had the honor of her personally taking care of them¨Cwas that their privilege? Without giving these bodies another glance, the woman walked away with big strides. After covering some distance, she took a round object from her pocket and threw it behind her¨C The object landed in the midst of the bodies, immediately sparking and igniting all the corpses¡­ ******************* At night, in the hospital. Xi Mubai, after performing a physical examination on Ruan Tianling, laughed. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 I Want to Go Home Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: I Want to Go Home Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: I Want to Go Home ¡°The antidote he provided might actually be real. The virus in your body is decreasing, and the T lymphocytes, which are critical for immunity, are continually increasing. If this trend continues, your body will only get better and not worsen.¡± Hearing his words, Jian Yufei revealed a joyful smile. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile had just begun to form when he heard him continue. ¡°However, we can¡¯t be careless; we need to observe for a few more days, and only when we¡¯re certain your body is completely fine can we truly relax. I¡¯ve arranged a hospital room for you, so you should stay for observation for a few days.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he got up with Jian Yufei¡¯s support, ¡°I want to go home. I¡¯ll come back here tomorrow.¡± sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Staying in the hospital allows for better observation. If anything happens to your body, we can treat you right away,¡± Xi Mubai advised. Jian Yufei thought his advice made sense. ¡°Just stay here, and we¡¯ll go home once your body is completely fine.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t care about any of that. He said with a firm, grave voice, ¡°I won¡¯t have any problems. I haven¡¯t been home in a long time; I must go back today.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, surprised, her eyes flickering. Ruan Tianling held her hand tightly and smiled, ¡°I want to go home and have a meal with you.¡± Yes, ever since he fell ill, he had been staying in the hospital without ever leaving. He must be fed up with this place. Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home, and we¡¯ll come back tomorrow!¡± She too wanted to go home and have a good meal with him. ¡­ When Jian Yufei and the others left the hospital, the night had already deepened. From last night to tonight, a lot had happened. Chou Yinbo would never have thought that he would die the day after he showed up. It goes to show, life is always full of uncertainties. He thought he was powerful enough, holding the winning cards. But he didn¡¯t expect someone to be even more powerful than him. Sitting in the car on the way back, Jian Yufei leaned wearily against Ruan Tianling. The man held her body, his thin lips pressed to the top of her head. He wanted to kiss her, but his body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, and he couldn¡¯t take the risk. Now, they could only express their love through their embrace. All the way, neither of them spoke, just holding each other tightly, feeling each other¡¯s body heat, heartbeat. They were no longer expressing their feelings through the cold glass between them. Instead, they were embracing each other, feeling each other¡­ ¡°Tired?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her softly. ¡°Mm,¡± Jian Yufei replied softly. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep for a while; I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head; she was very sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t bear to close her eyes. Lifting her head slightly, she looked at his face affectionately, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± She raised her hand to touch his cheek; it was warm, he was still alive. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark, his throat moved slightly as he swallowed. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°To be able to hug you again, it feels so good.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze deepened. He held her tight, his thin lips deeply kissing her forehead, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how afraid I was of losing you, I¡¯m so grateful you¡¯re still alive¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. Ruan Tianling tenderly kissed away her tears, his kisses dropping one by one onto her cheeks, finally reaching her lips. The two gazed deeply at each other, their eyes filled with longing for one another. **** Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 Why dont we take a bath together Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: Why don¡¯t we take a bath together? Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: Why don¡¯t we take a bath together? Jian Yufei was breathing rapidly, her lips slightly parted. In this state, Ruan Tianling simply couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He really wanted to kiss her, but he dared not to take a chance with her safety¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Jian Yufei whispered. Ruan Tianling grasped the back of her head and pressed it against his shoulder. ¡°No need to rush, let¡¯s save it for now, and wait until we¡¯re sure I¡¯m okay. Then I¡¯ll kiss you all back at once,¡± he said. Jian Yufei laughed. ¡°Can that even be saved?¡± Ruan Tianling seized her hand with his bandaged one and guided it towards his lower abdomen. ¡°This too, I¡¯ll save for you, to give you all at once,¡± he whispered in her ear with a suggestive tone. Jian Yufei withdrew her hand as if it were burning hot, her face flushed red. ¡°Behave in front of the children,¡± she protested. Ruan Tianling hugged her contentedly and said with a laugh, ¡°They don¡¯t understand what we mean, and besides, if I were always proper, we wouldn¡¯t have them.¡± Jian Yufei smiled silently, her face rubbing against his shoulder like a coquettish kitten. For the past month, she had been confined to the hospital and unable to come out. Without him by her side, she had to learn to be strong on her own. Now that he was back, she felt she had someone to lean on, and she could finally allow herself to rest and depend on him wholeheartedly¡­ sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The car quickly arrived at ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± Auntie Li, having received the news in advance, was already waiting at the door with several servants. When she saw them getting out of the car, her eyes instantly filled with tears. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, welcome home,¡± she said excitedly with a smile. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, welcome home,¡± the servants standing in a row said together with a smile. Jian Yufei showed a happy smile. They were finally home. The place where Ruan Tianling was, that was her home. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, the meal is ready. You can dine at any time,¡± Auntie Li said, moving forward with a smile. Ruan Tianling nodded. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡± It was the first time he had spoken to them with such politeness, and Auntie Li was pleasantly surprised, ¡°No need for thanks, this is what we should do.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, let¡¯s go upstairs for a bath, then we can eat,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile, hugging Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm. The man nodded, withdrawing his hand to embrace her, and walked with her towards the villa. Back in their upstairs bedroom, Ruan Tianling greedily took in everything around him, realizing how much he had missed this room. Jian Yufei took out his pajamas and offered, ¡°Your hand is not convenient, let me help you bathe.¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows, ¡°You help me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yufei replied straightforwardly, nodding her head. They were husband and wife; there was nothing to be shy about. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shimmered as he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a bath together then?¡± Jian Yufei smiled broadly. ¡°Sure, I have no objections.¡± She went to get her own pajamas and the two entered the bathroom, closing the door behind them. Filling the bathtub with hot water, Ruan Tianling helped Jian Yufei out of her clothes and supported her as she sat down in the tub. He then turned on the shower to rinse off his body first. Jian Yufei laughed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, come on in. I¡¯ll help you wash.¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on cleaning himself thoroughly before stepping into the bathtub. He sat opposite Jian Yufei, lifting his hand to gently caress her face, ¡°I have blood on me; I¡¯m afraid of infecting you.¡± So that was why¡­ Jian Yufei took the washcloth, pulled his arm, and tenderly wiped him down. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 He Has Already Obtained the Entire Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125 He Has Already Obtained the Entire World Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125 He Has Already Obtained the Entire World Her movements were careful and gentle, as if she were handling something precious. Ruan Tianling¡¯s body was strong, his frame covered in muscles. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers brushed over his firm arms, making their way to his chest. His chest rose and fell powerfully, and as Jian Yufei¡¯s palm rested over his heart, she felt his vigorous heartbeat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, his gaze doting as he looked at her. The corners of Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m feeling your heartbeat¡­ thump, thump, so strong¡­¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss, ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m alright now, and I won¡¯t have any issues anymore.¡± Jian Yufei looked up at him, tears sliding down steadily. Her voice was hoarse with a sob, ¡°When I heard them say you weren¡¯t breathing, I felt like the sky had fallen down¡­ At that moment I thought, if you died, I wouldn¡¯t want to live either¡­¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in and hugged her tightly, his hands clasping the back of her head firmly. ¡°Fool, don¡¯t ever think like that again. If I died, you¡¯d still have the children. You should be with them, watching them grow up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jian Yufei retorted dully, ¡°Without you, what meaning is there to my life. Anyway, you made me fall in love with you, and you can¡¯t get rid of me in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t get rid of you, I¡¯ll always be entwined with you and never let go,¡± Ruan Tianling said with an indulgent smile on his lips. ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to die, and if you do, it cannot be before me,¡± Jian Yufei demanded petulantly. Before, she dared not speak the word ¡®die,¡¯ deeming it inauspicious. Now, having experienced so much of life and death, her perspective had changed, and she also deemed it necessary to say what needed to be said upfront, in case there wasn¡¯t an opportunity later. Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat moved, his lips parted but no words came out. He did not want her to die before him. Because he couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing the one he loved¡­ If she died before him, he would surely go mad. He didn¡¯t even want to entertain the thought, for just the idea of it caused an intense pain in his chest. ¡°Promise me, okay!¡± Jian Yufei lifted her head, her tears making her eyes blurry as she looked at him. However, if he were to die before her, she would likely find it even harder to bear such pain. Ruan Tianling held her face in his hands, silently saying to her in his heart. Yufei, do you know, in this world the most cruel thing is to watch your beloved die before your own eyes¡­ But for you, I am willing to accept the cruelest punishment. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, his thin lips barely opening, the word emerging hoarsely. Jian Yufei smiled, then leaned back against his chest and spoke softly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid of pain, so I¡¯m a bit of a coward.¡± Ruan Tianling understood her meaning. His voice was low and melodious as he laughed, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, and I am willing to share all your pain.¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s smile faded from the corners of her mouth and she said earnestly, ¡°I am willing too.¡± Ruan Tianling held her close, feeling as though he had gained the whole world by having her. The power, fame, status that he had relentlessly pursued before¡­ all of it seemed unimportant now. Because he already had the whole world, and that was her. ¡­ The couple finished bathing and came out, the hour growing later still. Yet hand in hand, they went downstairs to have a late-night snack. They hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day, and after so many events, now that everything had calmed down, they felt incredibly hungry the moment they relaxed. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 A Sudden Pain in the Chest Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: A Sudden Pain in the Chest Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: A Sudden Pain in the Chest Auntie Li made them a lot of delicious food. But none of it was greasy, all the dishes were light and refreshing. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling each had two bowls of rice before they were full and went upstairs to rest. Lying on the long-missed bed, Ruan Tianling took a deep breath, and the comforter was filled with Jian Yufei¡¯s fragrance. He hugged Jian Yufei¡¯s body tightly and was too content to fall asleep. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t sleep either, even though she was very tired. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve slept holding you like this,¡± she said with a smile, looking up. Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead, ¡°Same for me.¡± ¡°From now on, you have to sleep beside me every day, never to leave again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei smiled contentedly and then closed her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ruan Tianling responded softly, pulling up the comforter to cover her properly. All the troubles were behind them, and Jian Yufei should have been without any worries, planning to sleep in for several days. But as soon as she closed her eyes, Chou Yinbo¡¯s sinister smile involuntarily surfaced in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m dead, and so will you be¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you all regret it once I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°I will definitely wait for him in Hell¡­¡± His words echoed over and over again in Jian Yufei¡¯s mind. Jian Yufei frowned in discomfort, feeling anxious and unsettled. Ruan Tianling must be alright, he must be¡­ Jian Yufei comforted herself, holding onto Ruan Tianling¡¯s body tightly, only then did she fall asleep peacefully. That night, Jian Yufei slept deeply until ten in the morning when she finally opened her eyes. The first thing that caught her eyes upon awakening was Ruan Tianling¡¯s face; he had been awake for a while and was watching her intently. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± he asked affectionately, kissing her forehead. Jian Yufei kissed his cheek in return, ¡°Very well. What about you?¡± ¡°Same here,¡± he said, having slept soundly and comfortably with her by his side. Jian Yufei saw that he looked well and asked happily, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Very good, I feel like there¡¯s basically nothing wrong.¡± Jian Yufei was considerably relieved, maybe Chou Yinbo was just trying to scare them. ¡°Let¡¯s get up, have something to eat, and then go for a check-up at the hospital,¡± Jian Yufei said, sitting up. Ruan Tianling helped her without any objection. After taking care of Jian Yufei¡¯s washing up, he began to freshen up himself. While Jian Yufei was combing her hair in the bedroom, Ruan Tianling was washing his face in the bathroom. After washing his face, he hung the dark blue towel next to Jian Yufei¡¯s pink one, ready to go out, when a sudden pain struck his chest. Ruan Tianling frowned, pressing his hand to his chest, and then the pain disappeared¡­ Why would it suddenly hurt? A trace of understanding flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you done washing?¡± Jian Yufei asked him from outside. ¡°All done,¡± Ruan Tianling replied as he opened the door, a charming smile on his face. He didn¡¯t tell her about the chest pain he just experienced. Jian Yufei tied her hair up into a slightly lopsided bun, which made her look significantly younger. She had also put on light makeup, looking ravishing and much more beautiful. Her outfit indicated that she was in a very good mood. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± she said, wrapping her arm around his, her smile beaming. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he bent down to kiss the corner of her mouth, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Jian Yufei leaned against him and giggled. After having breakfast downstairs, they prepared to head to the hospital. Ruan Tianling planned to drive himself, but Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let him; his hand hadn¡¯t healed, so he couldn¡¯t drive. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 This is not ordinary pain Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: This is not ordinary pain Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: This is not ordinary pain Ruan Tianling planned to drive himself, but Jian Yufei wouldn¡¯t let him since his hand hadn¡¯t healed properly and he couldn¡¯t drive on his own. After getting in the car, it started slowly and left the villa. ¡°You seem in very good spirits today, and you did not cough at all yesterday. Your health must be fine now,¡± Jian Yufei said, leaning against him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ruan Tianling gave her a reassuring smile. After driving for a while, Ruan Tianling suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He frowned and let out a low grunt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei looked up, asking with concern. The pain quickly vanished as fast as it came. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I probably ate too much this morning, my stomach is a bit overstuffed.¡± ¡°How much did you eat? I¡¯m the one who ate a lot,¡± Jian Yufei said with an embarrassed smile. Ruan Tianling seriously replied, ¡°You¡¯re eating for three, so naturally, you¡¯ll eat more. I even think you ate too little; eat more next time.¡± ¡°If I eat any more, I¡¯ll turn into a pig.¡± She was now eating for two, where she used to eat one bowl of rice, now she needed at least two. And she ate several meals a day, sometimes even waking up at night to eat. In short, she truly lived like a pig, sleeping after eating, eating after sleeping¡­ Ruan Tianling caressed her face, his voice full of tenderness, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡± In an effort to help him, she had been running around everywhere. She had not only lost weight but also developed heavy dark circles under her eyes. Jian Yufei touched her face, asking uneasily, ¡°I know my skin hasn¡¯t been good recently, and lots of things aren¡¯t good. Have I become ugly?¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re still beautiful.¡± He bent down to kiss her cheek, his fingers lingering lovingly on her face. Looking up, he suddenly noticed a large florist shop ahead. Many fresh flowers were displayed at the entrance of the shop. ¡°Stop the car!¡± he said in a hurry. The driver immediately stopped the car at the side of the road. ¡°Wait for me a moment,¡± Ruan Tianling said, leaving the car after just one sentence. Jian Yufei watched him walk around the front of the car and into the florist¡¯s shop. Was he going to buy flowers for her? Jian Yufei pursed her lips, unable to stop a happy smile from spreading across her face. ¡°Sir, may I help you with anything?¡± the clerk asked with a polite smile. ¡°Give me eleven champagne roses.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The clerk wrapped the roses, handed them to him, and then took his money¡­ Ruan Tianling stepped out of the florist¡¯s, his gaze meeting Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes brimming with smiles. He smiled at her affectionately, about to walk over to her when he suddenly felt another burst of pain in his chest¨C This pain was different from the previous ones. The pain was exceptionally intense this time. Ruan Tianling let out a grunt, his brows knitting together. He waited for the agony to fade, but was hit by another wave of pain¡­ This wasn¡¯t just any pain, it was heart pain. It felt as if someone was shooting him in the chest with a gun. Ruan Tianling gasped for air, his vision now spotted with black dots and blurring. Even though it hurt badly, he did not bend over. He clutched the bouquet tightly in his hand and took a heavy step closer to Jian Yufei¡­ S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thump-thump¨Cthump-thump¨C¡± He suddenly heard the sound of his heart beating fiercely, as if it wanted to break through his ribcage. Ruan Tianling felt dizzy and struggled to keep his eyes wide open, but his vision was a blur, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In a daze, he thought he heard Jian Yufei calling him. Ruan Tianling wanted to say he was okay, but suddenly a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out¨C Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 He is in the Dream (Extra) Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: He is in the Dream (Extra) Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: He is in the Dream (Extra) The bright red liquid sprayed onto the champagne roses, staining the flowers¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and then she let out a piercing scream! *************** Ruan Tianling felt as though he had died. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His body became very light, drifting aimlessly in the darkness. He didn¡¯t know where he was going, perhaps to Hell. After drifting for an unknown amount of time, he arrived at the garden of the Golden Emperor Hotel. How had he come to be here? As he pondered this, he suddenly saw a man emerge from the arched corridor and enter the garden. Seeing him, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Because that man was none other than himself. The Ruan Tianling who emerged from the corridor had drunk quite a bit of alcohol. He tugged at his tie and let the cold breeze wash over his body, which made him feel much more sober. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling stared at him, not understanding why he was seeing himself. Was he dreaming? Was he now observing himself in a dream from the perspective of an onlooker? Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Suddenly, another person emerged from the corridor. The woman was dressed in a red mermaid gown, with red crystal high-heels on her feet, carrying a glass filled with red wine, she walked seductively towards him. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling was surprised once again, she was Yan Yue! Wasn¡¯t Yan Yue lying in the hospital, on the verge of death? How could she be here? Ruan Tianling was now quite certain that he was in a dream, experiencing a strange one at that. So, he watched everything with detached eyes, observing how this dream would unfold. ¡­ The thick carpet silenced the footsteps. The Ruan Tianling who was enjoying the cold air didn¡¯t notice Yan Yue¡¯s approach from behind. With his hands on his hips and a dark look in his eyes, he seemed lost in thought. Suddenly, his phone rang. He took it out and saw it was a call from home. After hesitating for a moment, he answered the call. ¡°Master, are you on your way home?¡± came the respectful voice of Aunt Li from the other end of the line. Ruan Tianling glanced at his watch¨Cit was already half-past nine in the evening. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that the young madam seemed uncomfortable all day today, and I wanted to inform you, fearing she might have agitated the baby.¡± Ruan Tianling involuntarily furrowed his brow, ¡°What is she doing now?¡± ¡°The young madam has already gone to bed. I asked her to go to the hospital for a checkup, but she said there¡¯s nothing wrong and refused to go.¡± Ruan Tianling pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll take her to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After putting away his phone, Ruan Tianling muttered through clenched teeth, ¡°Truly never giving one a moment¡¯s peace!¡± His words reached Yan Yue¡¯s ears without missing a beat. Yan Yue clutched her glass tightly, her eyes lowered to conceal the strangeness within. After a moment of thought, she reached into her bosom and took out a small paper packet. Hesitating for an instant, she quickly opened it and poured all the powdery contents into the glass. Clenching the paper packet, she shook the glass, and the powder quickly dissolved into the red liquid. Yan Yue¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She elegantly stepped forward, threw the paper packet into the trash bin, and gracefully walked up behind Ruan Tianling. ¡°Tianling, I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. So you were here,¡± she said. Hearing her voice, Ruan Tianling turned around and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy inside, just came out for some fresh air.¡± Yan Yue hooked an arm around his neck and asked with feigned disappointment, ¡°Is my birthday party making you feel bored?¡± Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Feeling a Bit Hot Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129 Feeling a Bit Hot Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129 Feeling a Bit Hot Yan Yue looped an arm around his neck and asked with feigned disappointment, ¡°Did my birthday party bore you?¡± ¡°How could it? You know I don¡¯t like socializing, and I¡¯ve already had quite a lot to drink. I can¡¯t have any more.¡± Ruan Tianling wrapped an arm around her waist, smiling tenderly as he spoke. Yan Yue pouted, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy entertaining them that I haven¡¯t properly toasted to you yet.¡± She raised her glass and said with a smile, ¡°This glass is a toast to you, you must drink it all.¡± Ruan Tianling took the glass, his lips curling up into a mischievous smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink just this one.¡± Having said that, he tilted his head back and downed the drink in one gulp. Watching himself drink, Ruan Tianling, who stood watching from the side, narrowed his sharp eyes. What game was Yan Yue playing? ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s getting late, why don¡¯t we sneak out?¡± Yan Yue tightened her grip around his neck, her eyes filled with anticipation. Her insinuation was not lost on Ruan Tianling. He smiled and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s been a bit of an issue at home, I must go back immediately. Come, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes darted about, and she said considerately, ¡°You¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink and can¡¯t drive. Let me take you home instead, it¡¯s my birthday and I want to spend some more time with you.¡± Ruan Tianling considered it for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Arm in arm with him, Yan Yue smiled as they walked together into the corridor and headed towards the banquet hall. The restless Ruan Tianling lifted his feet to follow, trailing unhurriedly behind them. Upon reaching the hall, Yan Yue turned to Ruan Tianling with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go get my handbag, wait for me, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded and also asked a waiter to bring over his coat. For some reason, the restless Ruan Tianling chose to follow Yan Yue. Yan Yue walked to the lounge area and instructed the waiter to fetch her things. Seeing her, Yan Yue¡¯s mother, busy with the guests, approached her, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Yue nodded, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you and Dad. Tianling has to leave, so I¡¯ll go with him.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother looked around and then asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Are you really planning to turn the affair into a fait accompli with him tonight?¡± Yan Yue curled her lips, ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t make a move now, by the time Jian Yufei has the child, it¡¯ll be too late for me.¡± ¡°Did you drug him?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother asked in an even lower tone. Yan Yue coldly responded, ¡°I wasn¡¯t planning to, but luckily I prepared in advance.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep him with her that night. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know if what you¡¯re doing is right or not. Since this is your choice, you¡¯d better see it through and not fail,¡± Yan Yue¡¯s mother patted her shoulder. Yan Yue nodded, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t fail.¡± At this moment, the waiter brought over her clothes and handbag. Yan Yue put on her fur coat and, carrying the handbag, walked towards Ruan Tianling, who wasn¡¯t far away. Having agreed to let Yan Yue drive him home, Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t driven his own car; he left it at the hotel for someone to look after. Seated in Yan Yue¡¯s red sedan, Ruan Tianling loosened his tie and took a sip from a bottle of mineral water. Starting the car, Yan Yue asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you really drink too much?¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel a bit hot.¡± ¡°Shall I open the window?¡± asked Yan Yue. Ruan Tianling saw she was only wearing a dress, having removed her coat, and disagreed, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not that hot.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she expertly drove the car toward his villa. Soon, they arrived at Ruan Tianling¡¯s place. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 The Situation is Getting More and Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: The Situation is Getting More and More Out of Control Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: The Situation is Getting More and More Out of Control Yan Yue offered to drive Ruan Tianling home, so he didn¡¯t take his own car, leaving it at the hotel for someone to look after. Sitting in Yan Yue¡¯s red sedan, Ruan Tianling tugged at his tie and took a sip of bottled water. As Yan Yue started the car, she asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you really drink too much?¡± ¡°Hmm, I feel a bit hot.¡± ¡°Do you want me to roll down the window?¡± Yan Yue asked him. Ruan Tianling saw she was only wearing a dress, her coat taken off, and he didn¡¯t agree, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not that hot.¡± Yan Yue curled the corners of her mouth, expertly driving the car towards his villa. Soon, they arrived at the place where Ruan Tianling lived. Yan Yue turned off the engine, and Ruan Tianling pursed his dry lips, picked up his coat, and said, ¡°You should head back and rest early, I¡¯m going on ahead.¡± Just as he was about to open the door to get out, he suddenly felt dizzy. He hadn¡¯t noticed it while sitting still, but as soon as he moved, the dizziness hit him. ¡°Tianling¡­¡± Yan Yue grabbed his hand and leaned in close, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The scent of her perfume was overwhelming, Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips grew even drier, and a strange feeling surged within him, intense and overwhelming. He turned to look at Yan Yue, his gaze deep and shadowy, and full of an uncontrollable emotion¡­ Yan Yue looked at him with deep, passionate eyes, her lips slightly parted, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Let me help you out.¡± Before Ruan Tianling could respond, she stepped out of the car, walked around to his side, and pulled the door open for him. Ruan Tianling stepped out of the car, and Yan Yue supported him as they walked toward the villa. A listless Ruan Tianling stood behind them, looking up at the villa with a slight frown on his brow. This place was where he and Jian Yufei used to live when they were married. If they entered together, Jian Yufei would be heartbroken to know. Fearing what might happen, he hurried to follow them. ¡°Tianling, do you know? All these years, I¡¯ve still been in love with you. I once thought this place would be my home, but now¡­¡± Yan Yue¡¯s chest squeezed against Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm, her face bearing a pitiful expression. Ruan Tianling stopped walking, gazing deeply into her face, his eyes filled with pity. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve always been in my heart¡­¡± but his current status was that of a married man, and they had missed out on so much. He didn¡¯t say these things, but Yan Yue understood them all. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I know, I missed my chance with you, and even though we love each other deeply, we can¡¯t be together. You have a wife and children now¡­ I also know I should let you go, stop seeing you, but just thinking about leaving you makes my heart ache so much¡­¡± Yan Yue closed her eyes in pain, tears streaming down from her beautiful eyes. She pulled Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand to her chest, ¡°Can you feel it? This place has always been beating for you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have lived on this strongly¡­ Tianling, without you, what should I do?¡± ¡°Yueyue¡­¡± Ruan Tianling raised his hand to caress her face, his throat tight, his eyes flickering with moved emotions. Yan Yue lifted her head, arms encircling his neck. She tiptoed, her red lips drawing near to him, ¡°Tianling, may I kiss you properly?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, deep and fathomless, did not refuse. Yan Yue kissed his lips, Ruan Tianling closed his eyes, his arms tightening around her body, responding to her with abandon¡­ **********I¡¯m the drama ellipsis king************** In the end, they didn¡¯t know how they ended up in the living room, how they found themselves on the sofa¡­ Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 He Can’t Do Anything Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: He Can¡¯t Do Anything Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: He Can¡¯t Do Anything Seeing this scene, the ghostly Ruan Tianling was furious. He finally knew what kind of drug Yan Yue had given him. That woman, she did it on purpose, she purposely did this with him in his and Jian Yufei¡¯s home! Was it to drive Jian Yufei away? Ruan Tianling was beside himself with rage. He was angry not just at Yan Yue, but also at himself! Did he not know what kind of woman Yan Yue was? Why was he still fooled by her? He shouldn¡¯t have been bewitched! Ruan Tianling rushed up wanting to pull the two apart, yet he couldn¡¯t touch them. His hands passed through their bodies time and again, simply unable to make contact. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Suddenly, he heard Jian Yufei¡¯s trembling roar of fury. The ghostly Ruan Tianling swiftly turned his head, seeing Jian Yufei with a swollen belly, her body swaying unstably. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not me!¡± he shouted to explain, but Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t hear his voice at all. ¡°Get back to your room!¡± the dreaming Ruan Tianling coldly commanded, his words unfeeling. The ghostly Ruan Tianling gave him a look, his eyes ice-cold! Damn it, he really wanted to curse himself for being an asshole! Jian Yufei¡¯s face became even paler, she gripped the handrail tightly, her body as if it could fall at any moment. Afraid something would happen to her, the ghostly Ruan Tianling quickly rushed over, wanting to support her and explain. They talked about something else, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to listen; his only care was Jian Yufei¡¯s safety. ¡°Yufei, I don¡¯t love Yan Yue anymore, that was fake, I never did that with her at home, don¡¯t believe them¡­¡± No matter how much he explained, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look at him at all. Instead, she grew sadder, tears continuously sliding down from her eyes. Suddenly, she fiercely wiped away her tears and turned towards the bedroom. What was she doing? Ruan Tianling hurriedly followed. He saw her pull out a suitcase, sobbing as she stuffed clothes into it. Was she leaving? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling stood by, frantic, wanting to stop her, but he was powerless to do anything. After roughly packing a suitcase, Jian Yufei carried the big box, awkwardly walking toward the outside. Ruan Tianling followed by her side, afraid she could suddenly fall. Reaching the staircase, the downstairs Ruan Tianling saw her and suddenly rushed up angrily. He grabbed her hand, coldly saying, ¡°Who are you performing for? Do you think I¡¯ll beg you to stay if you leave?¡± Jian Yufei coldly laughed, ¡°Rest assured, once I leave, I won¡¯t come back! In the future, you can call back whoever you want, I won¡¯t bother you again!¡± The ghostly Ruan Tianling had a moment of daze; why did this scene seem so familiar? He frowned and thought deeply, suddenly remembering, he once had a dream. In the dream, the scene was exactly like this¡­ He dreamed that he and Jian Yufei were struggling on the stairs. Then, Jian Yufei accidentally tumbled down the stairs! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Just as he thought of this, he heard Jian Yufei¡¯s scream of horror. Thud thud thud¨C Her body rapidly fell before his eyes, terrifying him to his core. ¡°Yufei!¡± The ghostly Ruan Tianling rushed downward, wanting to grab her, but his hand passed through her body. He could only watch helplessly as she rolled to the bottom of the stairs. Ruan Tianling blankly watched her lying on the ground, then saw a large amount of fresh blood spread from beneath her¡­ ¡°Yufei!¡± he trembled as he pounced toward her, his arms still unable to hold her¡­ Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 Feeling That All of This Is Real Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: Feeling That All of This Is Real Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: Feeling That All of This Is Real He hugged her desperately, fruitlessly, time and time again¡­ ¡°How are you feeling?¡± In the end, it was the Ruan Tianling from the dream who picked her up. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling shouted at him, ¡°Quickly take her to the hospital, hurry up!¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected, the Ruan Tianling from the dream picked up Jian Yufei and dashed outside. The spirit of him struggled to his feet, planning to follow when he suddenly heard Yan Yue let out a scornful sneer. He looked at her and saw her arms crossed over her chest, a cold and smug smile on her face. ¡°The child is certainly gone, but it would be best if the adult died along with it.¡± Hearing her words, Ruan Tianling clenched his fist, wishing he could go up and strangle her! He gave her a fierce and icy glance, then hurried to catch up. The car sped down the road, with the Ruan Tianling from the dream gripping the steering wheel tightly and driving with complete focus. Jian Yufei, sitting in the passenger seat, clutched her stomach and groaned in pain. Blood kept flowing from beneath her, creating a sight that was horrifying to see. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling lay on top of her, trembling as he comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon, you definitely won¡¯t have any issues¡­¡± Suddenly, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, a resolute look flashing in them. The spirit of Ruan Tianling was stunned, and then he heard her speak weakly, yet with utter determination and resolve, ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­ If I could do it all over again¡­ I would never fall in love with you¡­¡± Both Ruan Tianlings¡¯ hearts trembled violently. After saying these words, Jian Yufei slowly closed her eyes, and her breath was no more¡­ ¡°Screech¨C¡± The car came to an abrupt stop. The driving Ruan Tianling lunged over and shook her body, ¡°Jian Yufei, wake up, wake up!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond, and Ruan Tianling reached out to check her breath, but he felt nothing. He stared at her in a daze for a few seconds before hurriedly restarting the car. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling collapsed onto her, his gaze vacant. He knew that she was already dead¡­ The car soon arrived at the hospital, and Jian Yufei was rushed into the operating room. The doctors fought against time to save her, while the spirit of Ruan Tianling stood by her side. He watched the heart monitor, which showed no signs of life, his dark eyes losing all their light. The rescue failed. A few doctors shook their heads regretfully; they stopped the surgery and walked out. ¡°Mr. Ruan, we¡¯re so sorry, we¡¯re truly helpless¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®helpless¡¯?¡± The Ruan Tianling waiting outside asked coldly, then his furious voice could almost lift the hospital¡¯s roof¡­ The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling had no interest in listening to what he himself said. He just stared blankly at Jian Yufei, continuously comforting himself in his mind. This is just a dream, it¡¯s not real¡­ Yufei is not dead, their child is over seven months along, due to be born soon. She is still very much alive, so all of this must be false. But why does his heart hurt so much, filled with such regret? Why does it all feel so real? Ruan Tianling grabbed his head, bending over in pain. If this was all real, why hadn¡¯t he experienced it? Yan Yue was clearly lying unconscious in the hospital. He and Jian Yufei were also in love; he couldn¡¯t have done anything to wrong her. He had never experienced these events, so when could they have happened? Ruan Tianling thought hard, recalling¡­ * Thank you all for the holiday wishes~ Mwah~ Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Maybe He Has Found the Answer Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: Maybe He Has Found the Answer Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: Maybe He Has Found the Answer Suddenly, he remembered what Jian Yufei had said after she miscarried due to Yan Yue¡¯s harm. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you killed the child, you killed her! You¡¯ve already killed her twice, what does she owe you?!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you know, you¡¯ve killed her twice.¡± He had killed her twice¡­ Ruan Tianling froze, why did she say such words at that time? Aside from the child she was carrying now, they clearly only had one child before. Why would she say it was twice? And she repeated the same line twice. He remembered clearly that when she told him for the second time, her tone was very cold. She was lucid; she was not speaking nonsense. Ruan Tianling suddenly remembered last year, when Jian Yufei inexplicably became cold towards him. They had just been married for a little over a year, she loved him very much, clearly in love with him just the day before. In one night¡¯s time, she inexplicably no longer loved him. Not only did she not love him, but she also hated him, thinking every day about how to divorce him. At that time, he only didn¡¯t love her and was very indifferent towards her. He had done nothing to hurt her, she had no reason to hate him. At the time, he thought she was playing hard to get, but later found out that wasn¡¯t it, and he was confused for a long time. He couldn¡¯t understand at all why her attitude changed¡­ Now thinking about it, perhaps he had found the answer. Ruan Tianling lifted his head and looked at Jian Yufei¡¯s cold corpse, and asked her in a soulless manner, ¡°When you said that I killed the child twice, did that include this time as well?¡± Jian Yufei did not answer him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes widened, he clenched his jaw tightly, and suddenly two lines of tears fell from his eyes¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s body was sent to the morgue. Ruan Tianling drifted aimlessly in the hospital, and then he saw Ruan Tianling sitting on the corridor steps, head down in silence. Since knowing about Jian Yufei¡¯s death, that him in the dream had become like this. Not speaking, with no expression on his face, his eyes dark and lusterless. He didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings he held for Jian Yufei, but he was sure that he at this moment must be full of regret. Regretting what happened with Yan Yue at home, regretting that he accidentally killed her? Or regretting that he had never cherished her properly before? The ghostly Ruan Tianling became more and more angry! He angrily rushed up, wanting to beat him viciously, but his thrown punch went right through his body, not hitting him at all. He withdrew his fist weakly and dejectedly, no longer looking at his dreaming self, and quickly drifted away. ¡­ Ruan Tianling guessed that he must be dead. The him drifting around in the city now must surely be his ghost. The antidote Wilson gave him indeed had issues; he only remembered standing at the entrance of the flower shop, spitting blood and collapsing. He must be dead, right? If he¡¯s dead, what will become of Jian Yufei? What will happen to their unborn child? Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart ached unbearably; he wanted to return to Jian Yufei¡¯s side. But he couldn¡¯t find her anymore, the Jian Yufei in this world he was in was already dead. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In this world, it was Jian Yufei who died. In the world to which he had drifted, it was he who had died. Why couldn¡¯t they live at the same time, be together forever? Ruan Tianling stood in the middle of the road, his heart tearing painfully. Countless vehicles passed through him, but not one could hit him, ending this kind of pain¡­ Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 Concealing the Truth That She is Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: Concealing the Truth That She is Still Alive Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: Concealing the Truth That She is Still Alive Countless vehicles passed over him, but not a single one could kill him, ending his agony¡­ Suddenly, a car approached him, and he saw the man¡¯s face inside and widened his eyes in shock. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. Wasn¡¯t that Chou Yinbo?! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The car passed over his body, and Ruan Tianling immediately followed it, quickly entering the vehicle. As Chou Yinbo drove, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m almost there, have you arrived?¡± Yan Yue¡¯s voice came through on the other end, ¡°I¡¯m already here.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be right over,¡± Chou Yinbo hung up the phone, a sinister smile curling at the corners of his mouth. When the car reached a villa, Chou Yinbo got out, entered the gate code, and walked in. Ruan Tianling followed suit and saw Yan Yue sitting in the living room. Yan Yue¡¯s belly was slightly swollen, indicating she was already several months pregnant. Chou Yinbo stepped forward and kissed her on the cheek. Yan Yue turned her face away impatiently, ¡°What do you want? I made time to come here, but I have to rush back soon.¡± Chou Yinbo sat down beside her, lifting his arm to loop around her body. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been busy with the wedding lately. Congratulations, you will soon get your wish and marry Tianling,¡± said Chou Yinbo, his lips curving into a light smile. Yan Yue looked at him coldly, ¡°Knowing I¡¯m getting married, you still dare to meet with me?! If the Ruan Family finds out about my relationship with you, they will definitely not let me marry Tianling.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, and I don¡¯t tell, how will they know?¡± said Chou Yinbo, pinching her chin with a wicked grin, ¡°Besides, I love you so much, how could I not see you?¡± Yan Yue slapped his hand away and stood up, crossing her arms at a distance. Looking at him dispassionately, she said seriously, ¡°Ken, our agreement is over. Back then, you said you could cure my illness, but I had to be your woman until I recovered, and I agreed to all of that. Now that I¡¯m healthy, our relationship is over, and I hope you will keep your word and not disturb my life again!¡± A look of astonishment flashed across Ruan Tianling¡¯s face. Heh, how laughable. So this was the true reason Yan Yue had concealed that she was still alive. She had actually been Chou Yinbo¡¯s woman for years¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze upon her instantly became even more disdainful and cold. Chou Yinbo said with a slight smile, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re being too heartless with those words. I love you so much, I¡¯ve given you so much, don¡¯t you feel touched at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve paid you back with my body!¡± Yan Yue said angrily. Chou Yinbo nodded, ¡°I cured your illness, and you indeed paid me back with your body. But the fact that you can get pregnant now, and use the child to marry into the Ruan Family, isn¡¯t that also thanks to my efforts?¡± Yan Yue narrowed her eyes warily at him, ¡°Is this minor issue worth your pettiness?¡± ¡°How could it be a minor issue? Tianling¡¯s wife died, and he wasn¡¯t planning to take you as his bride. You couldn¡¯t get pregnant with his child, which meant you couldn¡¯t marry into the Ruan Family. If it weren¡¯t for the aphrodisiac I gave you to put him to sleep, how would we obtain his sperm, and how would you get pregnant with his child? And now, how could you become Tianling¡¯s fiancee? I¡¯ve done you a great favor; you should be properly grateful to me.¡± **** Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 The Ending is the Same Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: The Ending is the Same Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: The Ending is the Same Yan Yue sneered, ¡°What do you want? Everything I can give, I¡¯ve given to you.¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chou Yinbo gave her an appreciative smile, ¡°Baby, actually, I don¡¯t want to force you like this, but I really need your cooperation.¡± He took out a medicine bottle from his suit¡¯s inner pocket and handed it to her. ¡°Ruan Tianling has been suffering from depression recently, hasn¡¯t he? I¡¯ve heard he takes medicine every day, just switch his medicine with this one.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Yan Yue asked warily. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask anything else, you just need to switch the medicine. Don¡¯t worry, this medicine has the same ingredients as antidepressants, it just has a little something extra.¡± Chou Yinbo spoke casually, but Yan Yue listened with her heart pounding in fear. ¡°What are you planning to do to Ruan Tianling?!¡± ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to ask anything, you just need to do as I ask,¡± Chou Yinbo said, his smile fading from his lips. Yan Yue scoffed coldly, ¡°I will not do such a thing for you! Whatever schemes you have, you better stop, I won¡¯t let you hurt him!¡± ¡°Are you really unwilling to help me?¡± Chou Yinbo asked softly. Yan Yue¡¯s stance was resolute, ¡°That¡¯s right! I will never help you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell him about our past?¡± Yan Yue scoffed with disdain, ¡°Even if you did, no one would believe you, plus, my people are right outside, I could kill you right now!¡± Not a hint of fear showed on Chou Yinbo¡¯s face. He smiled warmly, ¡°Baby, you think if you bring people, I wouldn¡¯t? When the time comes, it¡¯s still uncertain who will kill whom.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s expression subtly changed. Chou Yinbo stood up and walked over to her, his hand caressing her belly, ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Actually, the child in your belly is mine.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yan Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Chou Yinbo smiled wickedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t use Ruan Tianling¡¯s sperm; I used mine. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can take a paternity test.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Yue stepped back in astonishment, ¡°We¡¯ve already done a paternity test, the child is Ruan Tianling¡¯s, not yours!¡± Chou Yinbo laughed heartily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me when you were getting tested? At that time, I replaced Ruan Tianling¡¯s hair with mine. Actually, that paternity test is between me and the child.¡± Yan Yue¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant. Ruan Tianling too was astonished by these truths. Yet what they were discussing was strikingly similar to what had happened to him. He remembered after his divorce from Jian Yufei, not long ago, Yan Yue fell ill and he rushed to visit her at her home. Then the servant gave him a cup of tea, and after drinking it, he became very sleepy. Yan Yue suggested he lie down to rest. Without overthinking, he fell asleep on her bed, and he slept deeply. Perhaps that time was when they extracted his sperm. However, just like in this world, Chou Yinbo did not use his sperm; instead, he used his own. The paternity test must have been the same process. Chou Yinbo went inside to do the test, secretly switched out his hair, and the results came out a match. In just a moment, Ruan Tianling had unraveled several mysteries. He didn¡¯t know if there were divine powers at work in the universe, intentionally sending him to another dimension. Allowing him to watch as an outsider, to see and hear these truths. Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 Come Find Me in Your Dreams Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: Come Find Me in Your Dreams¡­ Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: Come Find Me in Your Dreams¡­ Perhaps this was all just his dream, or maybe, all these things were real. Chou Yinbo approached Yan Yue and tenderly stroked her face with his hand, ¡°Baby, what do you think the Ruan Family will think of you if they find out the child isn¡¯t theirs? You have no other choice now, you can only choose to collaborate with me.¡± Yan Yue lowered her eyes to conceal the fleeting murderous intent within them. Chou Yinbo¡¯s mouth twisted slightly, ¡°Thinking of how to get rid of me? I advise you not to waste your energy. Just look outside, they are all my people. Against my strength, a hundred of you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.¡± Yan Yue looked out the window and, sure enough, she saw several men in black walking around nearby. The people she had arranged in secret, had they really been dealt with? ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± Yan Yue clutched her palms tightly, asking him uneasily. Chou Yinbo lit a cigar and smiled faintly, ¡°When my plan succeeds, I will naturally tell you who I am.¡± His gaze was cold, carrying a ruthlessness that ordinary people couldn¡¯t possess. Yan Yue looked at him in shock, as if she was looking at a complete stranger¡­ ¡­ In the end, Yan Yue agreed to Chou Yinbo¡¯s demands. She clutched the medicine bottle as she came out of the villa and got into her car. Ruan Tianling followed her with a gloomy expression, watching her coldly. Yan Yue unfolded her palm, looking at the medicine bottle, struggling with the pain in her eyes. ¡°Tianling, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. I¡¯m also doing this to protect myself¡­ and besides, who made you stop loving me? If you still loved me, how could I have gotten pregnant with someone else¡¯s child¡­¡± Yan Yue took a deep breath, tears falling from her eyes. She clenched the medicine bottle tightly, her expression resolute! Ruan Tianling lowered his gaze, feeling a premonition¡­ The Ruan Tianling in this dream might die. The car arrived at the Ruan Family¡¯s old house, and Yan Yue got out and walked into the house. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t follow her in; he didn¡¯t need to see to know that Yan Yue was trying every possible way to switch out the medicine. The sky gradually darkened. He stood outside the door, looking up at the study on the second floor. The study¡¯s light was on; he knew Ruan Tianling was there working. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling floated upstairs and entered the study¡­ In front of the desk, the Ruan Tianling in the dream had grown a lot thinner. He pursed his lips, working expressionlessly. The him of the past was cold enough, but now he had become even more severe, to the point of not even cracking a smile. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling crossed his arms and leaned against the wall motionless¡­ After what seemed like a long time, the Ruan Tianling in the dream finished his work, turned off his computer, stood up and walked out of the study, returning to his bedroom. He was staying in the bedroom he once shared with Jian Yufei. The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling thought Yan Yue was also living inside but found, upon entering, that the room was filled with a woman¡¯s belongings and scent. But they were all Jian Yufei¡¯s¡­ The Ruan Tianling in the dream took a shower and then lay down on the bed, intending to sleep. His hands cradled behind his head, with his eyes open, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. On the bedside table was a photo of Jian Yufei, in which her smile was serene and gentle, very beautiful. Ruan Tianling turned to look at it, his eyes softening. Picking up her photo, he reached out and gently caressed it. ¡°Yufei, I am getting married¡­¡± he murmured softly to her. ¡°The one I¡¯m marrying is Yan Yue. Knowing it¡¯s her, you must be furious, right?¡± Ruan Tianling paused and then continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to marry her, come to me in a dream¡­ You never come to see me, are you harboring resentment against me? But I still hope you could come to me once, just once, could you?¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Young Madam the Young Master Woke Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: Young Madam, the Young Master Woke Up! Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: Young Madam, the Young Master Woke Up! The Jian Yufei in the photo naturally couldn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°I really want to see you again, to say all the things I¡¯ve been wanting to say¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but his eyes reddened. After staring at the photo for a while, he placed it on the bedside table, and then opened the drawer. Inside the drawer was a bottle of medicine. He took out the bottle, poured several pills into his palm, and washed them down with water. After taking the medicine, he turned off the light and closed his eyes to sleep. His sleeping face was peaceful, his breathing soon became even, and gradually, he had stopped breathing¡­ The wandering spirit of Ruan Tianling flickered with light, as he quietly watched his dreaming self, feeling an inexplicable sadness. If all this were not a dream, if it had all really happened. How tragic the end of him and Jian Yufei would be. She died, and he died too¡­ What made him even sadder was that before he died, he hadn¡¯t been able to say a single heartfelt word to Jian Yufei. Perhaps the him in this dream had already fallen in love with Jian Yufei. Ruan Tianling was grateful that in his world, he and Jian Yufei were in love, without leaving any regrets. Only¡­ he really wanted to see her one more time, really wanted to witness the moment their child was born¡­ Ruan Tianling drifted out of the old house, looked at the dark night, and murmured softly, ¡°Yufei, I really want to see you again, can I see you please?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± Suddenly, he heard Jian Yufei calling his name. He whirled around and saw a scene appear behind him. In the hospital room, he lay on the bed with his eyes closed, with Jian Yufei sitting beside him. Jian Yufei was holding his hand, tears in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been in a deep sleep for so long, please wake up, okay? Don¡¯t keep sleeping¡­¡± On the heart monitor next to the bed, the ECG traced its beeps and fluctuations. Although the movement on the ECG was slow, it showed he was truly still alive, still had a heartbeat. Ruan Tianling was stunned; was he not dead yet? Then why was he here, could all this really be just a dream? ¡°Ruan Tianling, will you please wake up soon!¡± Jian Yufei gripped his hand tighter, put her forehead on his wrist, and hot tears fell into his palm. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Ruan Tianling cracked a smile, and his body suddenly started to become transparent. He knew it was time for him to go back¡­ otherwise, she would be very sad and upset. ¡­ Fingers twitched; the man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Young madam, the young master is awake!¡± Li-shen¡¯s cry of surprise suddenly rang out. ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± A clumsy figure rushed over, and he saw a blurred face swaying in front of his eyes. As his eyes gradually cleared, he could see her features more distinctly. Jian Yufei cried tears like rain: ¡°I thought you would never wake up!¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling¡¯s throat bobbed, as he raised his hand trying to wipe away her tears; Jian Yufei caught his other hand and laughed through tears, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up, good that you¡¯ve woken up¡­¡± Without having to be told, Li-shen called for the doctor immediately. Several experts examined Ruan Tianling and happily announced, ¡°Congratulations to you both, Mr. Ruan¡¯s body has no major problems, and he can be discharged in a couple of days.¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern, ¡°There are no problems at all?¡± ¡°Yes, no problems at all. Once he recuperates well, he¡¯ll be as healthy as ever.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, thank you,¡± Jian Yufei said with a happy smile. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 Who to Practice with Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: Who to Practice with? Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: Who to Practice with? A few experts examined Ruan Tianling and announced with great pleasure, ¡°Congratulations to both of you, Mr. Ruan¡¯s health is no longer a major concern, and he can be discharged from the hospital in a couple of days.¡± Jian Yufei, still anxious, asked, ¡°Is there really no problem at all?¡± ¡°Yes, there are no problems left. After some rest, he will be as healthy as ever.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile beaming across her face. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but let the corners of his mouth curl into a smile. Having narrowly escaped death this time, he, who never believed in deities, couldn¡¯t help but silently thank all the gods and goddesses. As soon as the doctor left, Ruan Tianling grabbed Jian Yufei¡¯s arm and pulled her into his embrace. Jian Yufei exclaimed, ¡°Be gentle, you startled me.¡± ¡°Aunt Li, the butler, and the mistress, I¡¯ll go out to buy some things,¡± Aunt Li said with a laugh as she left, her smile somehow suggestive. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned slightly red, a bit embarrassed. After Aunt Li closed the door, Ruan Tianling pinched Jian Yufei¡¯s chin and pressed his lips down heavily. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s body leaned awkwardly against the edge of the bed, feeling uncomfortable. She shifted her position, and Ruan Tianling seemed to understand, holding her as she sat on his lap, never leaving her lips with his. ******* How long had it been since they last kissed? Since he had fallen ill, they had never really kissed properly, only pecks here and there. He had almost been dying for that feeling. Ruan Tianling held her waist with one hand and cradled the back of her head with the other, his eyes closed deeply¨C He just wanted to kiss her so much, so he tightly embraced her without wandering hands. Jian Yufei soon became intoxicated, her body going limp as she leaned on him, no strength left in her. After a while, he reluctantly let her go. Jian Yufei, catching her breath against his shoulder, said, ¡°I almost suffocated to death¡­¡± The man held her, his warm lips kissing her cheek, earlobe, and neck in succession. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll teach you how to breathe properly,¡± he said in a husky voice. Jian Yufei chuckled, ¡°I know how.¡± If she didn¡¯t know how to breathe properly, she would have suffocated long ago. ¡°Your skills are still lacking. I¡¯ll teach you how to kiss continuously for half an hour without stopping,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he lifted her hand and kissed each finger gently. Jian Yufei looked at him skeptically, ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man, immersed in passion, didn¡¯t notice the disapproval in her tone. ¡°How did you learn? Who did you practice with?¡± Jian Yufei raised her head and interrogated. Ruan Tianling smiled indulgently, ¡°I didn¡¯t practice with anyone.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t practice, how do you know you can kiss for half an hour without a break?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face soured, and Ruan Tianling dared not utter a wrong word. ¡°I¡¯m talented. Forget half an hour; I¡¯m confident I can do it for an hour.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! If you¡¯re skilled, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve practiced!¡± Seeing her about to dredge up the past, Ruan Tianling hurriedly said in an attempt to appease her, ¡°No matter how reckless I was before, you are the one I love most now. I only kiss you, only touch you.¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip, struggling to suppress the smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. Ruan Tianling smiled charmingly, ¡°Are you rested enough?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She didn¡¯t catch on right away. He kissed her again, explaining with his actions¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t resist in the slightest. It wasn¡¯t just him who wanted to kiss her; she wanted to kiss him just as much¡­ Half an hour later, Aunt Li returned. Jian Yufei hid in the bathroom, too embarrassed to face anyone. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 I Just Want to Do One Thing (Plus) Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: I Just Want to Do One Thing (Plus) Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: I Just Want to Do One Thing (Plus) Although they took a few breaks in between, they were really kissing the whole time. They kissed for almost half an hour. As a result, her lips had swelled to the size of sausages. Jian Yufei looked in the mirror; she really couldn¡¯t be seen like this by anyone else, otherwise, it would be utterly embarrassing. The bathroom door suddenly opened, and she thought it was Auntie Li coming in, so she quickly covered her mouth. Ruan Tianling, standing at the door, chuckled, ¡°Come on out, Auntie Li has gone back.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her hands and asked curiously, ¡°Gone back?¡± ¡°Mm, I asked her to come back in the afternoon. There¡¯s no one else outside, you don¡¯t need to hide.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and walked out, and Ruan Tianling suddenly embraced her from behind. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I really want to hold you.¡± Jian Yufei grabbed his hands and smiled sweetly. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s never be apart ever again,¡± Ruan Tianling rested his chin on her shoulder and said hoarsely. Sudden sadness filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. She hurriedly looked down and put on a brilliant smile, ¡°Okay. By the way, do you know how long you were unconscious?¡± She diverted the topic, unwilling to think about the things that frightened her. ¡°How long?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. ¡°Ten days. You were unconscious for a whole ten days. You have no idea, you almost scared me to death¡­¡± Ruan Tianling thought of that day, how painful it must have been for her to see him vomiting blood and fainting. If it had been him, he probably would have felt like the sky was falling. ¡°What happened with my illness?¡± It was only then that he had the time to concern himself with his own health. ¡°Chou Yinbo¡¯s medicine did indeed have a problem; it was both an antidote and a poison. You almost died, but fortunately, you were saved in time. Still, it wasn¡¯t certain if you could wake up, the doctors said there was a very small chance of you regaining consciousness¡­¡± Jian Yufei spoke flawlessly, and Ruan Tianling believed her words. He attributed his awakening to the covert help of the gods. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I want to go back home,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly said. There were some things he didn¡¯t want to ask her today; he needed to think them through first. ¡°I need to ask the doctor. You can only be discharged if the doctor says it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor said Ruan Tianling could be discharged the next day, but he needed to rest well at home and avoid exertion. That went without saying, Jian Yufei and the others would take good care of Ruan Tianling. That night, Jian Yufei spent it in the hospital. The VIP ward¡¯s hospital bed could fit two people, though it was a bit tight. But that wasn¡¯t an issue for the two of them. Jian Yufei lay on her side, and Ruan Tianling embraced her from behind, their bodies pressed tightly together, leaving no space between them. Neither of them could sleep, and they whispered many secrets to each other. Ruan Tianling¡¯s thin lips were at the back of her neck, and every breath he took sent a hot breeze onto her skin. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei played with his fingers and asked softly with her eyes open, ¡°What¡¯s the first thing you want to do when you¡¯re better?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips brushed against her neck as he murmured deeply, ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I want to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± His arms suddenly tightened around her waist¨C As his wife for two lifetimes, Jian Yufei naturally understood every response of his body. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± she asked, feigning composure, pretending not to notice anything. Ruan Tianling¡¯s body intentionally shifted. ¡°The thing that both you and I like the most!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face blushed instantly, and she kept her legs stiff, daring not to move. Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 But I Cant Help It Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140 But I Can¡¯t Help It Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140 But I Can¡¯t Help It ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± she asked, feigning composure, pretending not to notice anything. Ruan Tianling deliberately moved his body. ¡°I want to do the thing both you and I like the most!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and her legs stiffened, not daring to move. ¡°I¡¯m being serious here.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°So am I.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s still okay with the baby, right? I¡¯ll be gentle, it won¡¯t hurt the child.¡± Jian Yufei raised her hand to cover her eyes with the back of it, ¡°I estimate there¡¯s still over a month before the baby is born.¡± ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t take it anymore, I really want you right now,¡± Ruan Tianling said pitifully and irresistibly. Jian Yufei felt both embarrassed and amused, ¡°What I mean is, with the baby being born in a bit more than a month, I seem to have heard that it¡¯s best not to do that both in the first three months and the last two months of pregnancy¡­¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°The baby is almost ready to come out, so it should be even less of a problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s almost time to come out that it¡¯s easy to run into trouble.¡± Ruan Tianling propped himself up and took his phone from the bedside table. He turned on the phone with one hand, tapping away. Jian Yufei turned her head and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Checking.¡± ¡°Checking what?¡± ¡°To see how long into the pregnancy we can do that.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling quickly found the answer, and indeed, just as she had said, the first three months and the last two months are times when intercourse should be avoided. The allowable period for intercourse is very brief, from the fourth to the seventh month of pregnancy. Ironically, he couldn¡¯t touch her during that time, and he had already missed the period when he could have touched her. Ruan Tianling tossed aside his phone in frustration and wrapped his arms around her again. ¡°What should I do, we can¡¯t¡­ but I can¡¯t take it any longer¡­.¡± He sounded as distressed as a child. Indeed, ever since she got pregnant, he hardly had many opportunities to touch her. It had been over seven months, and he had only managed maybe one or two times. His energy was naturally abundant, asking him to hold back for seven months was probably his limit. Jian Yufei turned around to face him. ¡°We can kiss,¡± she said blushing. Ruan Tianling held her tight, his voice husky, ¡°Kissing will only add fuel to the fire.¡± Jian Yufei moved her fingers, mustering courage to say, ¡°We could do this¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes brightened up in a flash, ¡°Really? Can we?¡± Jian Yufei softly hummed a yes. Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed her hand¨C ************I am the ellipsis drama spirit***************** He lay gently on top of her, and it took a while before he raised his head. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Ruan Tianling looked at her tenderly and started to kiss her lips and cheeks. ¡°Yufei, being able to kiss you like this is wonderful¡­ I¡¯m very lucky¡­¡± Naturally, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t grasp his true meaning. She nudged him with her elbow, ¡°Get up first, don¡¯t press down on me.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedly moved his body off hers, since Jian Yufei¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t want to dirty the sheets, ¡°Help me up.¡± Ruan Tianling carefully propped her up. Jian Yufei got out of bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡± Ruan Tianling followed her off the bed, stepping forward to support her, ¡°I¡¯ll wash you.¡± Jian Yufei, seeing his stained trousers, said with amusement, ¡°You¡¯d better clean yourself up first.¡± ¡°I will wash you first then clean myself up,¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on taking care of her, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t object. After washing her hands with the hand soap, he found clean trousers for himself, took a shower, and changed into them. Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Washed and Then Thrown Away Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: Washed and Then Thrown Away Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: Washed and Then Thrown Away ¡°What should I do, I can¡¯t¡­ but I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± he said, sounding frustrated like a child. It makes sense, since she got pregnant, he hasn¡¯t had many opportunities to touch her. It¡¯s been over seven months now, and he¡¯s only had the chance once or twice. He¡¯s always had a lot of energy. To have him hold back for seven months, that must be the limit, right? Jian Yufei turned around to face him. ¡°We can kiss,¡± she said blushing. Ruan Tianling held her tight, his voice husky, ¡°Kissing will only stoke the fire.¡± Jian Yufei fiddled with her fingers, gathering her courage, ¡°We could do this¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Really? Can we?¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei hummed softly in agreement. Ruan Tianling suddenly grabbed her hand¨C ********************** He lay gently on top of her, and it took a while before he raised his head. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks were flushed. Ruan Tianling looked at her tenderly, kissing her lips and cheeks. ¡°Yufei, it¡¯s so good to still be able to kiss you like this¡­ I¡¯m very lucky¡­¡± Of course, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t grasp his true meaning. She pushed him with her elbow, ¡°Get up first, don¡¯t keep pressing down.¡± Ruan Tianling hurriedly moved off her, and as Jian Yufei¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t move, she was worried about dirtying the sheets, ¡°Help me up.¡± Ruan Tianling carefully helped her up. Jian Yufei got out of bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡± Ruan Tianling followed her out of bed, moving forward to help her, ¡°I¡¯ll wash for you.¡± Jian Yufei looked at his soiled trousers and laughed, ¡°You better clean yourself up first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash for you first then clean up myself,¡± Ruan Tianling insisted on taking care of her, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t argue. After washing her hands with the hand sanitizer, he found clean trousers, took a shower, and changed. When Jian Yufei saw him throwing the dirty trousers directly into the trash can, she propped herself up and glared at him, ¡°Pick them up, don¡¯t throw them away.¡± Ruan Tianling, wiping his hair with a towel, replied, ¡°They¡¯re dirty, what¡¯s the point of keeping them if not to throw them away?¡± ¡°They can be washed clean.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t wash them, and I don¡¯t want to bother. Better to just toss them.¡± He¡¯s such a lord¡­ Jian Yufei made a move to get out of bed, and Ruan Tianling stepped forward to press on her shoulders, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t wash them, I¡¯ll wash them for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wash. Lay down and rest,¡± Ruan Tianling said firmly. Jian Yufei helplessly, ¡°Then you wash them.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wash them.¡± He had never actually washed clothes before. For him, washing clothes was like washing dishes, dirty and troublesome. ¡°Just give it a quick wash, don¡¯t need to get it clean.¡± Just wash off what¡¯s on there. Ruan Tianling still disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s dirty already, I won¡¯t wear it even if it¡¯s washed.¡± Jian Yufei said laughing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear it, but you still should wash it. After you¡¯ve washed it, then you can throw it away.¡± He looked at her oddly, ¡°Wash then throw away? That¡¯s redundant. Better to just throw it away immediately.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, if someone else sees the remains on it tomorrow, how will I face them? Even if you¡¯re going to throw it away, you have to wash it first.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re really bashful,¡± he said. Jian Yufei was speechless, ¡°It¡¯s you who are too shameless. If you don¡¯t wash them, I will. You decide.¡± Left with no other choice by her, Ruan Tianling went and washed haphazardly. Jian Yufei saw that he had obediently complied, and only then did she comfortably lie down with a smile on her lips. Ruan Tianling came out of the washroom, quickly climbed into bed, and snuggled into the blankets, holding her tightly. ¡°The beds in the hospital are really uncomfortable to sleep in, home beds are way better,¡± he muttered discontentedly. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 Dont Wipe It Off Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Don¡¯t Wipe It Off! Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Don¡¯t Wipe It Off! ¡°Home is definitely better. Who would want to come to the hospital to sleep? You¡¯re not allowed to come to places like this anymore, got it?¡± Jian Yufei said seriously as she stared at him. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t come here anymore,¡± Ruan Tianling promised without hesitation. Jian Yufei worried that if he truly got sick, he might stubbornly refuse to come, wouldn¡¯t that delay his treatment? ¡°No, what I mean is, you should take good care of your body to avoid needing to come here. Of course, if you¡¯re sick, you definitely need to come,¡± she clarified. Ruan Tianling knew she had been terribly worried about him for the past month. He nodded earnestly, ¡°For you and the child, I¡¯ll try my best to live to a hundred.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile as she laid her head on his chest. Ruan Tianling held her, his heart brimming with happiness. How many people could understand the feeling of regaining what was once lost? In the future, he must never lose her again. ****************** The next day, the doctor did another checkup on Ruan Tianling and, confirming he was indeed fine, agreed to discharge him. Upon returning home, Ruan Tianling and Jian Yufei entered the bedroom, changed clothes, and went downstairs for a meal. While eating, Jian Yufei said to him, ¡°Grandpa and everyone know about your discharge. Let¡¯s go visit them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ruan Tianling replied with a smile, placing some food in her bowl. Jian Yufei ate the food he offered, ¡°Rest well today. Dad said there¡¯s no need to worry about the company for now. You can go back when you¡¯ve had enough rest.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ruan Tianling responded, giving her another helping of food. Jian Yufei ate everything, while he kept serving her, barely eating himself. ¡°You should eat too,¡± Jian Yufei said, placing a slice of beef in his bowl. Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand and leaned in to kiss her lips. Both of them were eating, so their lips were greasy, not making for a pleasant kiss. Reaching for a napkin, Jian Yufei was given a sidelong glance by Ruan Tianling: ¡°Don¡¯t wipe it off.¡± Her hand paused, ¡°But my lips are greasy.¡± ¡°If you eat it, they won¡¯t be greasy,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a sly smile curving his lips. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes gleamed with a mischievous intent. She rose as well, leaning in to kiss him. But she kissed his cheek instead. With greasy lips, she left a shiny imprint on Ruan Tianling¡¯s impeccably smooth cheek. He was a bit of a clean freak, and the uncomfortable sensation on his cheek made him reach for a napkin. ¡°Don¡¯t wipe it off!¡± Jian Yufei mimicked him, speaking indifferently. Ruan Tianling knew she was getting back at him: ¡°If you kissed my lips, I could ¡®eat¡¯ it, but how can I ¡®eat¡¯ it from my cheek?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, just don¡¯t wipe it off,¡± Jian Yufei said casually as she took another bite of her food. Ruan Tianling quickly kissed her cheek too. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei screamed and hurried to grab a napkin. Ruan Tianling watched her amusedly as she cleaned her face and then moved his own face closer. Was he asking her to clean it for him? Biting her lip with laughter, Jian Yufei carefully wiped his cheek clean. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling felt smug and pointed to his lips, ¡°Kiss here too, then we¡¯ll be even.¡± Jian Yufei laughed and pushed him away, ¡°No kiss.¡± ¡°Just one kiss.¡± ¡°No more kisses.¡± Ruan Tianling wanted to say something else, but Jian Yufei stuffed a piece of fat pork into his mouth. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 My Love for You Isnt Deep Enough Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143: My Love for You Isn¡¯t Deep Enough Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143: My Love for You Isn¡¯t Deep Enough ¡°You can¡¯t spit it out, okay?¡± she watched him, her smile elegant. Ruan Tianling disliked fatty meat; the fat in the dishes was only there for flavor. He clenched his teeth, chewed haphazardly a couple of times, then swallowed and quickly picked up his glass to drink water. ¡°Are you gonna kiss me?¡± Jian Yufei asked him. Ruan Tianling deliberately ignored her and kept eating. Jian Yufei smiled faintly and started eating as well. After a few bites, Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke up, ¡°When a man and woman are in love, if one gives a little more, cares a little more, it means their love is deeper. Do you agree with that idea?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, ¡°Why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Yufei, I remember you fell in love with me early on. Your love should be deeper than mine, but why do I now feel like my love for you is the one that has lasted longer and gone deeper?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her and asked. Jian Yufei narrowed her eyes, displeased, ¡°Are you saying I don¡¯t love you enough?¡± ¡°Yeah, I asked you to kiss me just now, and you wouldn¡¯t,¡± Ruan Tianling pretended to be unhappy. Jian Yufei knew he was being petulant. She nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯s just like you said, I don¡¯t love you deeply enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that you were the one who fell in love with me first, so how could your love not be as deep as mine?¡± Ruan Tianling rebutted. Jian Yufei refused to accept that, ¡°You were the one who fell in love with me first.¡± ¡°Did I? I remember before we got married last time, you had already fallen in love with me,¡± he began dredging up old issues. Jian Yufei no longer felt upset about these kinds of problems. ¡°Anyway, it was you who fell in love with me first,¡± she said proudly. After her rebirth, she didn¡¯t love him anymore, so if we¡¯re only talking about this life, it indeed was he who fell in love with her first. Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked casually, ¡°You¡¯re right, in a way it was indeed me who fell for you first. Although it was you who loved me before, you suddenly stopped loving me. From after our divorce, it was indeed me who loved you first.¡± ¡°See, I told you so,¡± Jian Yufei chuckled. Ruan Tianling furrowed his brows, puzzled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been unable to understand why you suddenly stopped loving me back then. Was it just because I didn¡¯t love you?¡± The smile on the corner of Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth stiffened. She quickly rattled off, ¡°That reason alone definitely isn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t only because you didn¡¯t love me, but also because you were too flirtatious. Too many women out there, and your attitude was awful, selfish and domineering, arrogant beyond measure. In short, you had too many flaws, so it was normal for me to choose not to love you.¡± Ruan Tianling took a bit of food and put it in his mouth, speaking nonchalantly, ¡°You knew about these flaws before we got married, and you still loved me very much back then¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a limit to people¡¯s tolerance. Once it¡¯s reached, they won¡¯t tolerate anymore.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to change attitudes overnight.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei squeezed her chopsticks tightly, ¡°Can¡¯t I have suddenly seen the light?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze turned dark as he looked at her, ¡°Do you remember what I once said?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei felt a bit guilty under his gaze. Ruan Tianling said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said that a person only undergoes a drastic change in character when they face a great disaster. It¡¯s easy to change a state of affairs, but the nature of a person is hard to alter. Even if you pretend to change your character, you can¡¯t fake it for long. Unless you¡¯re an actor, always reminding yourself to pretend, but you¡¯re not an actor, and there¡¯s no need for you to pretend in front of me. The only explanation for your change in character is that you¡¯ve been through something, something you¡¯re hiding from me.¡± Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 People Can Be Reborn After Death Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: People Can Be Reborn After Death Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: People Can Be Reborn After Death ¡°Clatter¨C¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s chopsticks dropped to the ground. She hurriedly looked down to hide the strangeness in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Standing up and pushing back her chair, she wanted to bend over to pick up the chopsticks, but Ruan Tianling beat her to it. Jian Yufei straightened up and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. I can¡¯t even eat a meal in peace with you. You finish eating; I¡¯m going to rest for a bit.¡± Having said that, she turned and left. Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together, watching her with a dark glint in his eyes. Jian Yufei sat on the sofa watching television, but she couldn¡¯t focus at all. She felt agitated and uneasy. Did Ruan Tianling know something? The fact that she had been reborn was something only known to her and the heavens. She hadn¡¯t told him. Could it have been the heavens that told him? Jian Yufei found the thought laughable. How could that be? The Heavens certainly wouldn¡¯t tell him such things. But the words he had just spoken, and the way he looked at her¡­ It was almost as if he really knew something. Maybe she was being paranoid. Maybe he suspected something else. She¡¯d ask him later, then everything would be clear. After finishing his meal, Ruan Tianling also came over and sat down. He leaned close to her, scrolling through his phone, seemingly absorbed in whatever he was looking at. ¡°Today in our company¡¯s QQ group, someone recommended a novel, said to be a popular genre these days. I read it, and it seemed incredible,¡± he said nonchalantly. Jian Yufei glanced at him. ¡°What genre?¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows with a smile, ¡°Someone dying and then being reborn, going back to the past¨Cyou tell me, isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart beat hard. The flash of shock and panic in her eyes did not escape Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his dark eyes shimmering with an unreadable light. ¡°Why, surprised?¡± Jian Yufei quickly composed herself, ¡°Yes, quite surprised, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± he said. ¡°But things like that are fake, they can¡¯t be true.¡± Ruan Tianling, however, unexpectedly said, ¡°Not necessarily, in this vast world, nothing is too bizarre. Maybe there really are people who can be reborn after death.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly. Did he really know about her secret? How could he possibly know? Reincarnation was such an absurd thing to even speak about. She had never told anyone; he couldn¡¯t possibly know. Jian Yufei sneaked a glance at him and suddenly met his brooding eyes. Her heart skipped a beat again. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired, I want to go upstairs and rest,¡± she said as she stood up, holding her waist and slowly walking towards the stairs. Ruan Tianling also got up, ¡°I¡¯m tired too, let¡¯s rest together.¡± He came forward to support her and slowly walked up the stairs with her. Jian Yufei was restless, fearing that he would suddenly say something more. Back in the bedroom, he helped her sit on the bed, then squatted down to take off her shoes, lifting her legs onto the bed. Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, Ruan Tianling sitting beside her. He stretched out his hand to massage her legs, ¡°Do they ache? Let me rub them for you.¡± Jian Yufei blissfully closed her eyes, ¡°You can focus more¡­ mm, right there¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Mm, very comfortable¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly kissed her hard, Jian Yufei opened her eyes in confusion. The man smirked roguishly, ¡°Wife, the way you just moaned was too irresistible, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing him drop the earlier topic, she felt somewhat relieved. Actually, she had thought about telling him about her rebirth. But that sort of thing was too fantastical, surely he would never believe it. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 I Saw It with My Own Eyes Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: I Saw It with My Own Eyes Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: I Saw It with My Own Eyes And those sorrowful events, there was no need to let him know. In the past, she hadn¡¯t considered the second reason, but now she had cast aside all prejudices and fallen in love with him, and she didn¡¯t want him to experience regret and pain even once. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, it was all in the past, and talking about it now was meaningless. It was better to live well in the present. Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands were skilled as he massaged her for a while. He helped her sit up straight and then started to rub her back. Jian Yufei sighed with comfort, almost moaning out loud in bliss. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ruan Tianling said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m so grateful that I¡¯m still alive, and so are you.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t leave me, and I didn¡¯t leave you, we don¡¯t have any regrets or pain¡­ Yufei, I¡¯m sorry about the child we lost before, and thank you for choosing to forgive me¡­¡± Jian Yufei turned to look at him. Ruan Tianling sat down facing her. He held her shoulders with an unprecedented seriousness in his expression. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve been reborn once, haven¡¯t you?¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What was he talking about?! The truth was laid bare by him, and Jian Yufei was at a loss for words. Ruan Tianling¡¯s demeanor was not at all joking: ¡°I saw it all.¡± ¡°¡­saw what?¡± ¡°Another world, maybe a different space-time¡­ That day was Yan Yue¡¯s birthday, in our old home, when we were struggling, I accidentally pushed you down.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale, looking at him in disbelief. Everything he was saying was true¡­ He really knew it all! Ruan Tianling pressed his lips together: ¡°At that time, you were pregnant, and on the way to the hospital, you and the child both died¡­ I heard you say, ¡®If there is a next life, I definitely won¡¯t fall in love with you again¡­''¡± ¡°How could you know?!¡± Jian Yufei asked out of control. It was a secret that only she knew. How did he find out? Jian Yufei wildly guessed: ¡°Have you hypnotized me, tricked me into talking?¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head: ¡°I never used hypnosis on you, I saw it with my own eyes, during the ten days I was in a coma, I dreamt of many things, all about another world.¡± ¡°Dreamed?¡± Jian Yufei asked incredulously. ¡°Yes, I even wondered if it was an out-of-body experience that took me back to that world. I can¡¯t explain why I would dream such things, but I truly saw them.¡± Jian Yufei quickly believed him. He would not lie to her, and since she could be reborn, nothing was impossible. The human brain holds infinite energy, and when certain areas are tapped into, one can possess incredible abilities, such as special abilities. She had read a science fiction novel that even suggested a person could enter someone else¡¯s dreams through will or communicate telepathically with someone miles away. Since she was reborn, it was also possible for Ruan Tianling to dream of everything about her past life. Jian Yufei looked at him, holding his hand tightly, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ I have indeed been reborn once¡­¡± ¡°You never told me.¡± ¡°Nobody would believe it if I did.¡± With confirmation, Ruan Tianling finally dared to be sure that everything in the dream had truly happened. ¡°Now I finally understand why you suddenly stopped loving me, and why you were so cold towards me.¡± Everything from her past life was a scar in her heart. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 I Was Just Speaking Out of Anger Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: I Was Just Speaking Out of Anger Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: I Was Just Speaking Out of Anger Everything about her past life was a scar in her heart. She didn¡¯t even want to think about it, let alone bring it up. But now that he, the person involved, had mentioned it, she surprisingly didn¡¯t feel that heart-wrenching pain. She could face it all with equanimity now¡­ ¡°I did swear never to fall in love with you again, so I have always been running away from you, resenting you. And yet, here I am, with you again,¡± Jian Yufei pouted as she spoke. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I am very grateful you gave me another chance. Do you know? After you died in that world, I realized you had quietly entered my heart¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Impossible, the person you loved was Yan Yue.¡± In her past life, Ruan Tianling¡¯s deep affection for Yan Yue was crystal clear to her. ¡°You even brought Yan Yue back to our home. Not only did you make love to her at home, but you also had the nerve to tell me to get out. At that time, I was six months pregnant, in the middle of the night, and you could cold-heartedly tell me to leave¡­ How could you have possibly fallen for me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke, feeling so wronged. Back then, no one understood her grievances. In fact, she had always suppressed that sense of injustice deep in her heart; now that she could voice it to him, she felt much better. Of course, it still hurt a lot¡­ ¡°No, I did not love Yan Yue that much!¡± Ruan Tianling argued in a deep voice. Fearing that Jian Yufei might misunderstand him, he hurriedly explained, ¡°Yan Yue drugged the wine I drank, and I lost control and slept with her at home. It was intentional on her part, with the purpose of driving you away.¡± Fate was blind, and the result was very satisfying to Yan Yue. Jian Yufei did not just get driven away, but died along with the child in her womb. ¡°Yan Yue drugged you? How do you know that?¡± ¡°Strangely, I could see everything even with the perspective of a bystander. At the hotel banquet, she drugged me. I know it¡¯s no excuse, and I blame myself for still having her in my heart, which made me lose control¡­¡± Jian Yufei felt much better in her heart. She knew he didn¡¯t love her then, and it was her who couldn¡¯t let go of him, so she could forgive a lot of things. Knowing that he didn¡¯t truly intend to bring Yan Yue home to humiliate her, she finally let go of it all. As long as he wasn¡¯t truly that cruel to her, she could forgive. ¡°But after I caught you cheating, you were still heartless towards me,¡± Jian Yufei murmured, lowering her eyes. If he truly had her in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have said such hurtful words. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, his gaze deep: ¡°My coldness towards you wasn¡¯t intentional. Being caught in the act, I would definitely be flustered, and to cover my panic, I chose to act like that towards you. I am used to being indifferent, not knowing how else to treat you but coldly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jian Yufei was somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Really!¡± Ruan Tianling nodded vigorously, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have held onto you and not let you go. What I said was just out of anger, and I was also too arrogant, thinking you loved me so much, you wouldn¡¯t leave just because of a few words I said¡­ If I had known that such a tragedy would happen, I would never have treated you that way.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re just an observer, how do you know what that Ruan Tianling was thinking?¡± Jian Yufei retorted. Ruan Tianling laughed and said, ¡°He is me, and I am him. Don¡¯t I understand myself?¡± ¡°True,¡± Jian Yufei nodded with a smile. ***** S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 Its a Nuisance Call Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: It¡¯s a Nuisance Call Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: It¡¯s a Nuisance Call ¡°Yufei, have you truly let go of the past now?¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly asked restlessly. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, she was just about to answer when her phone suddenly rang. Hearing the ringtone, her heart thumped. It felt like the ringing wasn¡¯t a ringtone, but a death knell¨C ¡°Whose call is it?¡± Ruan Tianling reached out to grab the phone, but Jian Yufei snatched it away first. ¡°It¡¯s for me, don¡¯t just answer it randomly,¡± she said, appearing calm, and Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t detect anything amiss. ¡°Who is it from?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, curious. The ringing suddenly stopped, Jian Yufei glanced at the screen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know them, it¡¯s probably a spam call.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, with it ringing only twice and then disconnecting, what else could it be but a spam call. Jian Yufei leaned against the headboard, speaking languidly, ¡°Go and heat up a cup of milk for me, I feel like having some milk.¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± Ruan Tianling got up and left. Watching him close the bedroom door, Jian Yufei¡¯s expression suddenly turned grave. She bit her lip, dialed a number, and the call was quickly answered. ¡°What is it?¡± Jian Yufei asked in a low voice. A woman¡¯s indifferent voice came through the phone, ¡°The appointed time has come, it¡¯s time for you to make a choice.¡± ¡°Can you give me a little more time?¡± Jian Yufei pleaded, her lips tightly pressed. ¡°You should know, no matter how long you drag this out, the outcome will be the same. For your own good, and for the good of others, you should prepare early.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened as she said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re pushing people too far!¡± ¡°This is your fate; you have no choice.¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists; indeed, she had no choice because they never gave her a third option. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your answer tomorrow, make sure to think it over quickly,¡± the caller said, and then hung up. Jian Yufei sluggishly put away her phone, her heart full of fear and pain. She raised her hand to her chest, feeling like she couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ Ruan Tianling, carrying the milk, pushed the door open and saw Jian Yufei sitting on the bed, staring blankly into space. He moved forward and handed her the milk, ¡°Drink up.¡± Jian Yufei glanced up at him with an indifferent gaze, her voice flat, ¡°Just leave it, I don¡¯t feel like drinking anymore.¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed; he set the cup aside and sat down beside her. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking her hand, he asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you feeling unwell?¡± Jian Yufei withdrew her hand and shook her head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit tired.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said with pursed lips, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, lie down and rest.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, lay down, and Ruan Tianling covered her with the blanket, sitting by her side without leaving. Jian Yufei had her eyes closed but knew he was staring at her. Her attitude had swung too dramatically; he would surely suspect something. But she was so distressed, she didn¡¯t even have the mood to put on a facade. Even if he thought too much, she couldn¡¯t care less¡­ Jian Yufei jumbled through her thoughts, eventually succumbing to sleepiness and falling asleep. Ruan Tianling watched her breathing become steady, then his gaze faintly shifted towards her phone. He took her phone, unlocked it, and checked the call log. Aside from that spam call that had come in today, there were no other records. Ruan Tianling got up, walked out of the bedroom quietly. Standing outside the door, he redialed the number, and the call connected immediately, but there was complete silence. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes and stayed silent. After a few minutes, with the other side still not speaking, he realized this was indeed a spam call trying to cheat phone credit. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 Naming the Child Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Naming the Child Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Naming the Child But just to be safe, he still had someone check the number. The result of the investigation confirmed that the number was indeed a harassment number. ¡­ Jian Yufei did not sleep well in her dreams. In her dreams, either she was leaving Ruan Tianling, or Ruan Tianling was leaving her. They could never be together, and the only outcome was separation¡­ Jian Yufei woke up crying from a dream, opening her eyes to feel the excruciating pain from the dream which was still palpable. Was it really going to come to that? She didn¡¯t want it to, but she had no choice¡­ Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as tears slid down her cheeks. ¡°Click¨C¡± The bedroom door opened. She hurriedly wiped away her tears, but still couldn¡¯t hide the traces of her crying. Ruan Tianling walked in, his eyebrows slightly furrowed upon seeing her tear-streaked eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been crying?¡± he asked in a low voice, sitting beside her. Jian Yufei propped herself up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I dreamed about to make me cry.¡± ¡°You can cry from a dream?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a laugh. ¡°Yeah.¡± Yufei forced a smile, feeling somewhat downhearted. Ruan Tianling did not probe further. Supporting her, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk, get some air.¡± ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet; it¡¯s better for you to rest well at home,¡± Yufei told him. Ruan Tianling gave a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, and besides, I¡¯ve been cooped up for a long time. I¡¯d like to go out for a walk.¡± Yufei did not refuse again and nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay.¡± She needed to get out for a breath of fresh air; otherwise, she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe from the discomfort. They didn¡¯t go far, just walked around the villa. The roads were wide here, with almost no vehicles or pedestrians, lush greenery, and a small park that was perfect for strolls. Walking in the small park, Jian Yufei remained quiet. Ruan Tianling, with his arm around her, chuckled softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to name the kids? I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Yufei¡¯s eyes showed a hint of curiosity, ¡°What names?¡± Ruan Tianling said matter-of-factly, ¡°Considering that the children weren¡¯t easy to come by, how about Tianci and Tian¡¯en?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianci, Ruan Tian¡¯en?¡± ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t they good?¡± Yufei was speechless, ¡°Good in what way! Not only do the names sound tacky, but it also makes it sound like you¡¯re their brother!¡± A father called Ruan Tianling, and two sons named Ruan Tianci and Ruan Tian¡¯en¡­ Anyone unfamiliar with their relationships, upon seeing these three names, would surely think they were brothers. Turning a father-son relationship into a brotherly one¡­ that¡¯s so bizarre! ¡°Think it over again; this definitely won¡¯t do!¡± Yufei glared at him, previously thinking his erudition would lead to good names. She might as well come up with names herself. Ruan Tianling looked disappointed. ¡°These won¡¯t do? Alright, we won¡¯t use them. How about Ruan Junchen and Ruan Junqi then? According to generational hierarchy, their generation is the ¡®Jun¡¯ generation.¡± ¡°Which two characters?¡± Yufei asked. Ruan Tianling pulled up her hand and wrote the characters ¡®Chen¡¯ and ¡®Qi¡¯ in her palm. These characters were majestic and very suitable for boys. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei smiled contentedly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s name them Junchen and Junqi.¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her tighter, ¡°The elder brother will be Junchen, and the younger brother, Junqi.¡± ¡°Yes, either is fine.¡± As Yufei thought about the two babies soon to be born, her heart overflowed with happiness. But then the thought of tomorrow being the last day to make a decision brought her sorrow. Faced with a choice between her husband and her children, how was she to decide? Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Who Would You Save First Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Who Would You Save First? Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Who Would You Save First? Jian Yufei busied herself by looking down, concealing the pain in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with close observation. ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold,¡± Jian Yufei lifted her gaze, her eyes serene and natural. Ruan Tianling took off his jacket and draped it over her, holding her tightly in his arms. Wrapped in his jacket, Jian Yufei leaned against his chest and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Ruan Tianling, may I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°If I and our child both fell into the water, who would you save first?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± ¡°I just want to know who is more important to you in your heart, the child or me,¡± Jian Yufei said directly. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, and she met his dark eyes. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°What if I said you¡¯re both important to me?¡± Ruan Tianling said, his voice deep. She knew that would be his answer; to her, both were equally important as well. ¡°But if you had to choose one? We both fall into the water at the same time, you can¡¯t save us both, right?¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, that¡¯s a silly question,¡± Ruan Tianling responded coolly, not wishing to answer such a question. Yes, it was indeed silly. Jian Yufei bit her lip, ¡°Silly or not, you still have to answer.¡± ¡°I would save you!¡± Jian Yufei was slightly stunned, ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling snorted coldly, ¡°My son has to know how to swim, to save himself. I won¡¯t need to save them.¡± ¡°What if they can¡¯t swim?¡± ¡°I would still save you,¡± Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation. Jian Yufei¡¯s heartbeat missed a beat, ¡°Why, aren¡¯t the children important?¡± ¡°Of course the children are important, but you are more important. In my heart, you come first, and the children come second,¡± he responded with certainty, not a hint of reluctance in his voice. Without hesitation, he had placed her in the most important position. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly ached; why do you have to be so good to me¡­ You¡¯re too good to me; it makes things difficult for me. ¡°I know the answer now,¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you: if both I and the children fell into the water, who would you save?¡± Ruan Tianling asked childishly. Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well? Who would you save?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her expectantly. Jian Yufei said speechlessly, ¡°You all know how to swim, if I jumped in not only would I fail to save you, but you¡¯d also have to save me.¡± ¡°What if we both don¡¯t know how?¡± ¡°What a pity, I don¡¯t know how to swim either.¡± Ruan Tianling ground his teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t you pretend you do? Between me and the children, who would you save first?¡± ¡°I would save the children,¡± Jian Yufei laughed. Ruan Tianling glared, ¡°I chose to save you first, why wouldn¡¯t you choose to save me first?¡± Jian Yufei tried to hold back a smile, ¡°We have two children. If you and a child fell into the water, I would save one and you would save the other.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling was left speechless and annoyed. Jian Yufei giggled, ¡°Let¡¯s drop this subject, shall we go back?¡± Ruan Tianling gave her a helpless glance and cuddled her as they walked home. As they walked, Jian Yufei¡¯s mood dipped again. Ruan Tianling had purposefully started a conversation to cheer her up earlier, and now she was once again burdened with heavy thoughts. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t like to guess her thoughts; he preferred that she be upfront with him. ¡°Yufei, are you troubled by something?¡± he asked, staring at her. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No.¡± But her demeanor clearly suggested she was troubled. ¡°You are, tell me what it is?¡± Ruan Tianling asked insistently. ¡°Really, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Any Punishment Will Do (Addition) Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Any Punishment Will Do (Addition) Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Any Punishment Will Do (Addition) ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I can tell.¡± Jian Yufei sighed, ¡°No, really, you¡¯re guessing wildly.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, and the fingers resting on her shoulder involuntarily tightened. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she knew he was angry. The man looked down with a heavy voice, ¡°I am your husband, you shouldn¡¯t hide things from me, you should tell me!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to continue the topic, ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go back.¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly stopped walking, and since he was holding onto her, she couldn¡¯t move forward either. Jian Yufei turned her head to meet his gaze, Ruan Tianling was expressionless. ¡°Is it because of things from the past life that you¡¯re acting this way?¡± He thought, had she still not let go of the fact that he killed her and their child? Jian Yufei remained silent, offering no explanation. Her demeanor was as good as an admission. Ruan Tianling grasped her hand, his throat working, ¡°I can say I¡¯m sorry, if you¡¯re still angry, you can punish me however you like.¡± Jian Yufei stared at a spot on the ground, unresponsive. ¡°I mean it, however you want to punish me is fine!¡± Ruan Tianling emphasized. Jian Yufei suddenly pulled her hand away, speaking indifferently, ¡°Can I have some peace alone, please?¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look at his expression, she turned and walked toward the villa. Ruan Tianling stood still, his eyes darkening, hands clenched into fists. Today he had chosen to confront her because he didn¡¯t want her to bear such heavy memories alone, he wanted her to vent, to be able to unravel her emotional knots sooner. Now she was venting, his goal was achieved. Yet his heart also felt very uncomfortable¡­ When Jian Yufei got back to the bedroom, she locked the door from the inside. She wanted to think quietly by herself, not wishing to be disturbed by anyone¡­ including Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling came back later, he went upstairs, and came to the door. He tried the doorknob and found the door had been locked from inside. His eyebrows knitted together, and he felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Yufei, open the door!¡± Jian Yufei heard his voice, but lay motionless. She truly had no mood to do anything today. She felt utterly despondent¡­ Ruan Tianling knocked on the door a few times, but heard no response from her, he stopped knocking and turned away. Not hearing his voice anymore, Jian Yufei felt even more downhearted. Ruan Tianling, what should I do? She had thought that finding her parents would be a happy event, but she was wrong. This was just the beginning of the tragedy¡­ No wonder her mother had left her father, no wonder her father had abandoned her without ever acknowledging her. They had their reasons, because they couldn¡¯t acknowledge each other. The same fate that befell them then now rested on her shoulders, what should she choose? Should she leave her father silently, just like her mother did? Or should she choose to stay? Jian Yufei was agitated and at a loss, just not knowing how to choose. She hid in her room, pondering for a long time, even thinking of many strategies, but none were feasible. The power of the Ruan Family might be great, Ruan Tianling might be formidable, even with the help of Cu Haoyan and others, it wasn¡¯t enough. The power of the Nangong Family was too strong, the Ruan Family couldn¡¯t withstand them head-on, it would be like an egg striking a rock. They sent only Mi Sha, an assassin, and he easily took care of Chou Yinbo¡¯s men. If they sent a few more people¡­ they couldn¡¯t think of resisting, they could only be at someone else¡¯s mercy. Mi Sha gave her two choices, and she had to make one. She had no third option, a husband and a child, she couldn¡¯t have both¡­ S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 Her Indifference to Him Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Her Indifference to Him Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Her Indifference to Him She had no third option, between a husband and a child, she could not have both¡­ To have a husband meant she could not have a child. To have a child meant she could not have a husband¡­ Jian Yufei closed her eyes, hiding the heartache in her gaze. Ruan Tianling, you said that in your heart I¡¯m more important than the child. But in my heart, I really don¡¯t know who is more important¡­ Jian Yufei stayed in the room for several hours without going out, and Ruan Tianling also sat in his study, lost in thought for several hours. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Aunt Li came up to knock on the door. Ruan Tianling strode over to open the door: ¡°I know, you can go down.¡± ¡°Alright, I think the young mistress is still sleeping, please call her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After Aunt Li left, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t wait to knock on the door. ¡°Yufei, are you up? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Jian Yufei propped herself up, feeling a severe headache. Thinking too much was exactly how she felt right now¡­ ¡°Yufei, open the door, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Ruan Tianling patiently knocked on the door. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei rubbed her temples and walked to open the door. Seeing her in low spirits, Ruan Tianling asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you feel unwell?¡± ¡°Yes, a little. You go down first; I¡¯m going to wash my face,¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked to the bathroom. After she washed her face and came out, Ruan Tianling was standing in the bedroom, not having left. He stepped forward, took her hand, and said with a charming smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Jian Yufei nodded lightly, devoid of much emotion. Ruan Tianling could feel her coldness towards him; she couldn¡¯t learn to feign happiness. If she felt bad inside, it would definitely show on her face. He was all too familiar with her cold attitude. In the past, she had always treated him with such an attitude, although it was more severe than now, but for him, as long as she was the slightest bit cold to him, his feelings were the same, unendurable. The two ate silently, the atmosphere somewhat tense. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t stand the oppressive silence and took the initiative to put some food in her bowl. ¡°Eat more meat; it¡¯s high in protein.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his chopsticks, feeling as if that ¡®thank you¡¯ had widened the distance between them. His face grew dark as he struggled to contain his temper. Dinner finally over, Jian Yufei went to watch TV. Since laying things bare with her, her attitude towards him had changed. She had hardly said a few words to him from noon till now. Usually, she was very clingy, liking to hug him and chat, but now¡­ she wouldn¡¯t even glance at him properly. Ruan Tianling walked over to her and sat down forcefully. The sofa with good elasticity bounced under him, and Jian Yufei turned to give him a look. ¡°What is it exactly?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her and asked. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been unwilling to talk to me; you¡¯re troubled, you¡¯re angry with me, you¡¯re intentionally distancing yourself from me!¡± Ruan Tianling said through gritted teeth in frustration. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just not in the mood, you¡¯re misunderstanding,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently as she turned her gaze back to the TV. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened; he didn¡¯t like her ignoring his feelings. Stretching out his sturdy arm, he wrapped it tightly around her shoulders, the other hand embracing her protruding belly. ¡°Yufei, can you tell me what¡¯s on your mind?¡± he coaxed her softly. Jian Yufei gave a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine; you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Ruan Tianling tensed his jaw, ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m overthinking or not. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with me, you can bring it up.¡± Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 Hes Not You But Im Still Me Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: He¡¯s Not You, But I¡¯m Still Me Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: He¡¯s Not You, But I¡¯m Still Me ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No matter what you¡¯re thinking, I¡¯ll accept it, just don¡¯t stay silent, leaving me to guess what¡¯s on your mind all day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you, I can¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Can you tell me, please?¡± Jian Yufei still didn¡¯t answer. She lowered her eyelashes slightly, concealing the dimness in her eyes. ¡°Jian Yufei, I¡¯m begging you to tell me, okay?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly as she lifted her gaze and said, ¡°Actually, I had forgotten all those things.¡± ¡°But you brought them up directly, making me face that pain all over again¡­ It¡¯s a bit more than I can take¡­ ¡± Ruan Tianling said in a husky voice, ¡°I just wanted to share that pain with you, to say I¡¯m sorry, to seek your forgiveness.¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you can¡¯t really share that painful experience.¡± ¡°I can!¡± Ruan Tianling held her tightly, nodding firmly, ¡°I can share it with you. In fact, when I saw that you were in trouble, I thought I had died too. Yufei, I am in a lot of pain too, watching the woman I love die before my very eyes. Can you imagine that kind of pain?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened as she stared at him and said, ¡°Can you imagine the pain of being killed by the man you love the most?¡± Ruan Tianling froze, his heart as if pierced by a sharp sword. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I really didn¡¯t know that would happen, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s done is done. It¡¯s too late for anything now. Let¡¯s not bring up that incident again in the future, okay? I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away and was about to get up, but Ruan Tianling forcefully held down her shoulders. She turned her face to meet his expressionless one. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you can punish me however you want. I hope that after you vent, you won¡¯t keep any more emotional barriers against me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to affect our relationship. I didn¡¯t know bringing up your pain would upset you so much. I only wanted to let you know some truth, to ease your heart a little.¡± Jian Yufei said with a bitter laugh, ¡°The truth you¡¯re talking about, is it that Yan Yue drugged you, and that sleeping with her in front of me wasn¡¯t your intention? Or that kicking me out of the house and pushing me down the stairs wasn¡¯t your intention either?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted, stunned, not knowing how to rebut. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s done is done, stop making excuses for yourself! I¡¯ve stopped caring, you don¡¯t need to play the good guy in front of me!¡± Jian Yufei said angrily as she pushed him away and walked swiftly towards the stairs. Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice rose faintly from behind, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m shirking responsibility?¡± Jian Yufei gripped the handrail tightly, without turning back, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re doing? If you¡¯re a man, own up to the mistakes you¡¯ve made instead of making excuses for yourself. Can you say that you¡¯ve done nothing wrong?¡± Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Yufei, that person isn¡¯t me! In this lifetime, those things never happened.¡± Even though that Ruan Tianling was still him, in this lifetime, he hadn¡¯t done those things, and he didn¡¯t want them attributed to himself. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart truly ached. ¡°Yes, he isn¡¯t you, but I¡¯m still me¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly widened his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding responsibility, but that person is another me. You can hate him; I don¡¯t want you to hate me!¡± ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t him, you¡¯ve done plenty to hurt me,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 I Just Dont Want You To Hate Me Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: I Just Don¡¯t Want You To Hate Me Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: I Just Don¡¯t Want You To Hate Me Ruan Tianling¡¯s face grew pale as he realized that something was increasingly amiss. They were in love, but now they were in a cold war over the past. It was so not worth it¡­ ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s not talk about these things anymore, can we stop?¡± he said, his voice tense. Jian Yufei spoke indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t brought it up; it was you who started talking about it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ruan Tianling opened his mouth, at a loss for words. Jian Yufei said nothing more and quickly went upstairs. Back in the bedroom, she closed the door behind her, leaning against it weakly. Striking him with those words hurt herself as well. In truth, she wanted to tell him. She had long stopped caring about the past life¡¯s affairs; she didn¡¯t blame him anymore. But she couldn¡¯t¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s chest ached with a dull pain; she didn¡¯t wash up, just lay on the bed powerlessly, doing nothing, thinking nothing. The night grew darker and deeper. Ruan Tianling pushed the door and entered the bedroom, he saw Jian Yufei lying on her side on the bed, eyes closed, asleep. He walked quietly to the bedside and sat down, lifting the quilt and crawling underneath. Carefully lifting Jian Yufei¡¯s head, he slid his arm under her neck; then he turned off the wall lamp. After covering her with the quilt, he held her, his face against her shoulder. Jian Yufei was actually not asleep, but she kept her eyes closed. ¡°Yufei¡­¡± Ruan Tianling started softly, ¡°I won¡¯t shirk responsibility, I just don¡¯t want you to hate me¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. She understood what he meant. When he said that it wasn¡¯t him, he wasn¡¯t making excuses to deflect responsibility, but rather he wanted her to understand. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This lifetime¡¯s him had not hurt her in that way. He did not want her to hate him¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes grew dim; he said nothing more and stayed holding her, breathing shallowly. ***************** A night passed and in the morning Jian Yufei awoke to see a bouquet of champagne roses on the bedside table. The roses were arranged in an intricately carved glass vase. There were eleven in total¡­ Jian Yufei propped herself against the headboard, looking at the beautiful roses, feeling pleasant. Ruan Tianling entered through the door and seeing her awake, casually smiled, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a small smile. ¡°Do you like them?¡± He was referring to the roses. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I like them.¡± Ruan Tianling came over and kissed her lips, ¡°That day, I had planned to give you flowers but didn¡¯t succeed. Today, I¡¯m making it up to you.¡± Remembering the scene when he fainted with blood streaming from his mouth, Jian Yufei felt her heart constrict. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern. The smile at the corner of Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°I¡¯m fine, not a problem at all.¡± Relieved, Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Ruan Tianling offered, supporting her. Jian Yufei pulled her hand back. ¡°No need, I can do it.¡± The man¡¯s hand froze mid-air, he lowered his arms, his lips tightly set. After washing up, Jian Yufei saw Ruan Tianling sitting on the couch, flipping through a magazine. He stood up and approached her, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast and then head back to the old house.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. After breakfast, Ruan Tianling drove her to her parents¡¯ place. The elder members of the household were already waiting for them; this was their first meal together as a family since Ruan Tianling¡¯s incident. Jian Yufei kept a smiling face and played the part of a loving wife with Ruan Tianling, delighting everyone. Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 Will We Part Ways Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Will We Part Ways? Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Will We Part Ways? Ruan Tianling also thought she had forgiven him, his mood was very good, and he was smiling all the time. Accustomed to his reserved demeanor, the sudden sight of his constant smiling took the elders by surprise, yet they were also very happy. After the family shared a meal, in the afternoon, Ruan Tianling was to take Jian Yufei away. Saying goodbye to the elders and getting into the car, Ruan Tianling was still smiling. ¡°Want to go for a drive? Let¡¯s go to the seaside, how about that?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei rubbed her temples, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go back and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go home.¡± Ruan Tianling leaned over tenderly and buckled her seat belt for her. Jian Yufei watched his meticulous actions, feeling an unusual sourness in her heart. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling looked up, his eyes gentle. Jian Yufei looked down, speaking indifferently, ¡°Do you think we will ever part ways?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression darkened instantly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him, ¡°Why impossible? In this world, anything is possible.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s impossible, then it¡¯s impossible!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and a rebellious curve spread across his lips. ¡°Yufei, we won¡¯t separate, not even in death!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so absolutely. If we really do part ways, no one can prevent it.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly gripped her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze. He asked with a heavy voice, ¡°The separation you speak of, is it physical or emotional?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s physical separation, I will find you no matter where you are! If it¡¯s emotional¡­ then we¡¯ll die together!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, and she unconsciously tightened her grasp on her hands. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were pitch-black, void of any brightness, yet she still saw the flicker of madness within them. She pulled away his hand, frowning in displeasure, ¡°I was only asking casually, why do you have to take it so seriously?¡± Ruan Tianling withdrew his hand and settled back into his seat. He grasped the steering wheel, slowly starting the car. After a while, she heard his unfluctuating voice, ¡°Even casual talk won¡¯t do, never say such things again.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, his side profile sculpted and deep, his sexy thin lips pressed into a straight line. Just a casual remark and he reacted like this. What if she really left¡­ what would he do? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would he search for her across the world, would he be in unbearable pain? Jian Yufei felt breathless again, she hurriedly rolled down the window, letting the cool outside wind sweep in, dispersing the stuffiness in her heart. ¡°Close the window!¡± Ruan Tianling quickly said. ¡°I feel stifled.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re stifled, close it!¡± Jian Yufei gave him a look, really, why so fierce. She closed the window, and Ruan Tianling was satisfied. Back at home, Jian Yufei said she wanted to rest in her room, and Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t disturb her; he went to work in the study. Today, was the day to make a decision. Jian Yufei held her phone, dialing Mi Sha¡¯s number. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Mi Sha asked her indifferently. Jian Yufei countered, ¡°What if I choose neither?¡± ¡°You should know the consequences. If you don¡¯t make a decision for Ruan Tianling¡¯s sake, the only outcome for him is death!¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fist, ¡°You can¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°Heh, want me to kill him right now? Not killing him is for your sake, that¡¯s the biggest concession from the boss. All we want is the child in your womb, he was meant to die anyway.¡± Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 I Choose Ruan Tianling Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: I Choose Ruan Tianling Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: I Choose Ruan Tianling ¡°Ha, do you want me to kill him right now? I don¡¯t kill him for your sake, and this is the biggest concession from the boss. What we want is only the child in your womb. He is a dead man walking anyway.¡± Yes, she had told her that. The Nangong Family wanted an heir with the Nangong bloodline. To ensure that the Nangong¡¯s empire wouldn¡¯t be taken over by someone outside the family, they would kill Ruan Tianling to eradicate any future threat. Even if she made no choice, her child would still be taken from her. The only choice she had was to stay by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side or the child¡¯s side. If she went with the child to the Nangong Family, she had to sever ties with Ruan Tianling. To stay here was to sever relations with her children¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear to leave her child, nor could she stand to leave Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, two lines of tears sliding down her eyes. ¡°What is your choice? If you don¡¯t make a decision now, the boss will order the execution of Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whom should she choose? [The child is certainly important, but you are more important to me. In my heart, you come first, the child second.] [Yufei, we will never part, not even in death!] [Even if our bodies are separated, no matter where you are in the world, I will find you! But if our hearts drift apart¡­ then let¡¯s die together!] Thinking of these words from Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei knew she couldn¡¯t leave Ruan Tianling. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t leave him¡­ ¡°I¡­ choose Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei heard herself say. Then, her heart felt as if it were being sliced with a knife. Because she had given up her own children¡­ Children, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a good mother¡­ Mi Sha seemed not at all surprised by her choice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen the man, I hope you won¡¯t regret it. A man may love you, but he is not always reliable. Sons are flesh of your flesh; you can depend on them for a lifetime.¡± Having made her choice, Jian Yufei¡¯s tone became much calmer. ¡°I don¡¯t depend on anyone, I choose Ruan Tianling, not to rely on him.¡± She simply couldn¡¯t part with him, she didn¡¯t want to leave him. ¡°Just choosing Ruan Tianling is not enough¡­¡± Mi Sha suddenly said again, ¡°You have to sever your relations with him.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jian Yufei retorted loudly. Mi Sha smiled faintly, ¡°You must break ties with him and you can¡¯t let him know the whereabouts of the child¡­¡± ********************** After ending the call with Mi Sha, Jian Yufei was filled with rage that made her clench her teeth. She had already conceded her children, she would not make any further concessions. If she severed her relationship with Ruan Tianling, wouldn¡¯t all her efforts have been in vain, losing both her children and her husband? They were clearly forcing her to choose the children, forcing her to leave as well! How could that grandfather she had never met be so heartless and cruel! In any case, she would not break ties with Ruan Tianling, never! Jian Yufei planned to never obey them, even if it meant dying. Moved by impulse, she opened the door and pushed her way into the study. Ruan Tianling was sitting at his desk seemingly lost in thought, his expression somber as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all for a while. Suddenly seeing Jian Yufei come in, he stared at her intensely, the color in his eyes darkening. Jian Yufei¡¯s breathing quickened as she steadfastly walked up to him, staring back at him without blinking. Ruan Tianling stood up, his voice low as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer; she threw herself into his arms¨Cholding him tightly. Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 What Do You Really Mean Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: What Do You Really Mean? Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: What Do You Really Mean? Ruan Tianling was sitting in front of the desk, lost in a daze, his complexion somber as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all in his steadfast pose. Suddenly, when he saw Jian Yufei enter, he stared intently at her, his eyes dark and brooding. Jian Yufei¡¯s breath was short, and she walked resolutely to face him, eyes unblinking as she met his gaze. Ruan Tianling stood up and asked, in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer; instead, she threw herself into his arms¨Cholding him tightly. Ruan Tianling was momentarily taken aback, lifting his hands, slightly at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond, just holding onto him, deeply inhaling his scent. ¡°Jian Yufei, what do you mean by this?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly. It means nothing, just wanting to embrace you, to feel you¡­ Ruan Tianling pushed her away slightly, his fingers pinching her chin. His piercing eyes delved into hers: ¡°Tell me, what do you mean by this?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What do you mean by what?¡± Jian Yufei asked deliberately playing dumb. Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth: ¡°First, ignoring me, giving me the cold shoulder, then entertaining thoughts of leaving me¡­ and now you suddenly throw yourself into my arms, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°It means nothing, I just do whatever I feel like.¡± Ruan Tianling was slightly startled: ¡°Do whatever you feel like?¡± Jian Yufei nodded: ¡°Mhm.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed coldly: ¡°So you ignore me when you wish, leave me if you desire, and draw close whenever you want? What do you take me for, your servant, to come and go at your beck and call?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face remained calm, without any additional explanation. Ruan Tianling grew even more furious: ¡°You do!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re trying to kill me with anger, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly widened his eyes, his whole being falling silent. Because she had hooked her arms around his neck, tip-toed up, and kissed his lips. ¡°You¡­¡± He tried to push her away, but Jian Yufei held on tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go. ***********I am the plot-omitting envoy************************ Afterward, Jian Yufei¡¯s entire face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She had no strength in her body. It was Ruan Tianling who carried her back to the bedroom, bathed her, and changed her into clean pajamas. Jian Yufei was too tired to move, and as soon as she put on the pajamas, she wanted to lie down and sleep. Ruan Tianling stopped her from collapsing: ¡°Your hair is still not dry; you¡¯re not allowed to sleep.¡± ¡°So sleepy¡­¡± Jian Yufei cooed in resistance. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were tender, and his face bore an indulgent smile: ¡°Just lean here first; I¡¯ll dry your hair, then you can sleep.¡± Jian Yufei yawned obediently, leaning against the headboard. Ruan Tianling brought over the hairdryer and gently dried her hair before helping her lie down. Jian Yufei closed her eyes and fell asleep immediately. Ruan Tianling sat by her side, his fingers affectionately caressing her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have forgiven me, but I¡¯ll use a lifetime to make up for the pain you¡¯ve endured¡­¡± He murmured softly, unheeded by Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei had a dream, another beautiful dream. She dreamed that she gave birth to their child, the children were adorable, with big eyes like black jade grapes, pure and innocent. Chubby cheeks, rosy beneath the whiteness. A tiny mouth, pink and cute, revealing a few pearly milk teeth when it opened. They looked exactly alike, and when they smiled, they even had little dimples, making one long to give them a kiss. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 Laughing So Happily Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Laughing So Happily Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Laughing So Happily [Due to the deletion of censored content, this chapter largely repeats content from earlier chapters¨Capologies for the redundancy, as many previous chapters were also modified and repeated somewhat.] Because she hooked his neck and tiptoed to kiss his lips. ¡°You¡­¡± he tried to push her away, but Jian Yufei held onto him tightly, refusing to let go. ****************************************** Afterward, Jian Yufei¡¯s entire face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She had no strength in her body, and it was Ruan Tianling who carried her back to the bedroom, bathed her, and changed her into clean pajamas. Jian Yufei was so tired she didn¡¯t want to move at all, and after putting on her pajamas, she just wanted to lie down and sleep. Ruan Tianling pulled her, not letting her fall: ¡°Your hair is still wet, no sleeping.¡± ¡°Sleepy¡­¡± Jian Yufei cooed with feigned resistance. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were tender, his face adorned with an indulgent smile: ¡°Lean against this first, I¡¯ll dry your hair then you can sleep.¡± Jian Yufei yawned and obediently leaned against the headboard. Ruan Tianling got the hair dryer and gently dried her hair before helping her lie down. Jian Yufei closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ruan Tianling sat beside her, his fingers lovingly stroking her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve forgiven me, but I¡¯ll spend a lifetime making up for the pain you once suffered¡­¡± His murmur went unheard by Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei had a dream, still a beautiful one. She dreamed that she gave birth to the children, and they were adorable, with big eyes like black jade grapes, pure and innocent. Their chubby cheeks, rosy white. Their little mouths were pink and cute, and when they opened them, they revealed several white baby teeth. They looked exactly alike, and when they smiled, they each had a little dimple, irresistible to kiss. They called her ¡°mommy¡± and Ruan Tianling ¡°daddy¡±. Listening to the heartwarming ¡®mommy and daddy¡¯, she laughed foolishly with happiness. Ruan Tianling suggested that their family take a photo, and she readily agreed. In the photo studio, each holding a child, they sat side by side, capturing a happy family portrait that was to be treasured! S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was immersed in the blissful pink bubble of happiness, unwilling to wake up. She dreamed again of the children growing up, reaching the age of four or five. They were so mischievous, circling around her all day, clamoring for her to make tasty snacks for them to eat. She happily made food for them, bathed them, helped them clean their rooms, and then took them to school. Together with Ruan Tianling, they took the kids to watch football matches, and the whole family went traveling¡­ She dreamt of so much, all the happiness she deeply craved. In her dream, she was always smiling, and the smile on the corner of her lips never faded¡­ Ruan Tianling woke up early in the morning and saw her smiling in her sleep. He was momentarily stunned, then his mood improved greatly. ¡°What are you dreaming about? You¡¯re smiling so happily,¡± the man murmured. ¡°Hmm¡­ good¡­ haha¡­¡± Jian Yufei even laughed out loud in her sleep. Ruan Tianling hurriedly grabbed his phone and turned on the camera function. After turning off the sound and flash, he took several shots of her. Finding her smile too beautiful to resist, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more pictures¡­ At that moment, Jian Yufei suddenly opened her eyes only to see Ruan Tianling leaning over her, taking photos with his phone. In the lens, Ruan Tianling also caught sight of her eyes opening¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Yufei asked curiously. The man put away his phone, very composed: ¡°Nothing, just taking your picture.¡± Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 The Child is More Important than Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: The Child is More Important than Him Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: The Child is More Important than Him ¡°Why are you taking pictures of me?¡± Jian Yufei covered her face, preventing him from snapping photos. She hadn¡¯t even washed her face yet¨Cwho knew if there was any sleep in her eyes? And without having washed her face or combed her hair, she must look quite disheveled. ¡°You¡¯re smiling,¡± Ruan Tianling explained. ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You¡¯re smiling even in your dreams.¡± ¡°So you just sneak photos?¡± Jian Yufei snatched his phone, opened the gallery, ¡°If it¡¯s ugly, delete it.¡± Ruan Tianling quickly took it back, protectively cradling it, ¡°No deleting!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not good-looking, why keep it?¡± Jian Yufei reached high to grab it, while Ruan Tianling also lifted his arm higher, putting it out of her reach. ¡°Who says it¡¯s not good-looking? I think it¡¯s very nice,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t buy it, ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling opened the gallery but didn¡¯t hand her the phone, instead, he flipped through it for her to see. Jian Yufei found that it indeed looked bad, at least she was very unsatisfied. ¡°Delete this one, don¡¯t keep it!¡± she said urgently, grabbing Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand. ¡°Why?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s ugly!¡± ¡°Where is it ugly? It looks quite nice to me.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, ¡°It¡¯s like smiling like an idiot, how is that nice? Look at this, I can¡¯t tell the difference from a fool.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were curved into a smile, ¡°I really like it.¡± Jian Yufei was exasperated, ¡°You like idiots?¡± ¡°I like you!¡± He dropped the phone and leaned in to embrace her. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart instantly felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away with sweet talk. Just delete it, it¡¯s really silly.¡± ¡°No way.¡± He wanted to treasure her every frown and smile. She might not look good in others¡¯ eyes, but in his, she was the most beautiful. ¡°Just delete it and take another¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ruan Tianling simply kissed her to stop her from talking. After the kiss ended, his hands gently brushed her hair aside, and his voice came out low and husky, ¡°What were you dreaming about that made you smile so happily?¡± Jian Yufei thought of the scenes in her dream, her heart still brimming with happiness. ¡°Guess.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled, ¡°You must¡¯ve dreamt about me.¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Conceited, it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Jian Yufei laughed proudly. Ruan Tianling frowned, a hint of jealousy in his voice, ¡°Not me? Yet you were still smiling so happily¡­¡± ¡°Do I have to dream about you to smile?¡± ¡°Of course! Without dreams of me, how could you possibly be so happy?¡± Ruan Tianling was confidently arrogant. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°You¡¯re too full of yourself. There are people in my heart who are even more important than you.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes, his face void of emotion, as he inquired, ¡°Who?¡± Jian Yufei patted her protruding belly, ¡°Them.¡± ¡°Your dream was about them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling was genuinely jealous; in her heart, the children were more important than him. He smirked unsettlingly, ¡°Yufei, after the children are born, let¡¯s have their grandmother take care of them.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise. Ruan Tianling gently stroked her face, saying tenderly, ¡°My mother loves taking care of children most. Even if you don¡¯t agree, she¡¯d still snatch them away. Plus, my mother has a lot of insights about childcare; having the kids raised by her will be beneficial for their growth. When the children turn three, we¡¯ll send them to the best kindergarten where they have a boarding system and they can only come home once a week.¡± Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 Babys Photo Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: Baby¡¯s Photo Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: Baby¡¯s Photo ¡°Then, when they turn four, they should start school, and we¡¯ll send them abroad to study, so they can receive an open education from a young age. University, master¡¯s, doctorate, they will study all of that abroad. By the time they come back after completing their studies, I¡¯ll have them manage the company, get married, have children, what do you think? I think this proposal is pretty good. I¡¯ll discuss it with my family, I believe they will agree. For the children¡¯s sake, you would agree too, right?¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling smiled even more tenderly, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± ¡°Their lives have been planned out by you like that, without me having a chance to contribute.¡± She said dejectedly. Ruan Tianling pecked her on the lips, ¡°How could you not have a chance, when it¡¯s you who will give birth to them. In their lives, you will play a very important, irreplaceable role.¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, then suddenly laughed, ¡°No, I¡¯ll decide for my children!¡± She pushed him away, got up, and was about to get out of bed. ¡°Yufei, I really am doing all this for the children¡¯s sake¡­¡± Ruan Tianling moved closer, still trying to persuade her. Jian Yufei turned around and said coolly, ¡°Fine, but I will accompany them abroad, take care of their daily needs, and watch them grow up.¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei smiled triumphantly and walked toward the bathroom. As she closed the bathroom door, the smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly disappeared. Not to mention being with her children as they grew up, even the chance to contact them or see them was no longer there. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t even know what their children looked like¡­ Jian Yufei caressed her abdomen and whispered, ¡°Babies, what should mom do?¡± ¡­ S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After freshening up, Ruan Tianling supported her as they went downstairs to eat something. While eating, Jian Yufei thought about the scene in her dream and couldn¡¯t help but ask Ruan Tianling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I dreamed?¡± Ruan Tianling looked up and said indifferently, ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t involve me, I¡¯m not interested in knowing.¡± Jian Yufei ignored him and said to herself, ¡°I dreamed of how our children looked. They were very cute, with big eyes and one of them even had a dimple¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said laughing, ¡°You have a dimple on your face, both our eyes are big, of course our children would look like that.¡± Jian Yufei countered, ¡°There are many people in the world with dimples and big eyes, but each person looks different. Our children were really adorable, it¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t dream of them with me.¡± Her last sentence was said with much regret. In the future, Ruan Tianling probably wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to see his children¡¯s faces; she really wished he could see what the children looked like. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°I have a way to know what the children will look like.¡± Jian Yufei looked up in surprise, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see in a moment.¡± The way Ruan Tianling referred to was computer generation. With pictures of mom and dad, a picture of the future baby could be generated. Jian Yufei watched with curiosity as he generated the image, and when the baby¡¯s picture appeared, she exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s so similar, just like the baby in my dream!¡± Ruan Tianling smiled, ¡°So this is what my son will look like.¡± Jian Yufei stared at the photo, unwilling to look away, ¡°Can we print this? I want to keep it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s computer in the study was connected to a printer, and out came a photo of two little beans from the printer. Jian Yufei held the photo, gazing at it lovingly. Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 Can You See the Dimples Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Can You See the Dimples? Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Can You See the Dimples? Jian Yufei¡¯s fingers caressed their little cheeks, her lips curled in a grand arc. ¡°Yufei.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°The kids might not look like this, it¡¯s just a computer image, it¡¯s fake, stop staring at it.¡± Ruan Tianling hugged her from behind and whispered softly. Jian Yufei still couldn¡¯t bear to look away, ¡°Ruan Tianling, they are so cute, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. Jian Yufei glared at him and continued to stare. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Ruan Tianling reached out to take the photograph away. Jian Yufei clutched it tightly, ¡°No thanks, you go, I¡¯m going to the bedroom.¡± She smiled and took the photograph to the bedroom to continue admiring it. Ruan Tianling hummed discontentedly, thinking the little brats were already stealing Jian Yufei¡¯s affection before they were even born. After their birth, it would only get worse. No, once they were born, he definitely had to hand them over to their grandmother to raise. Jian Yufei had the photograph framed with the best white diamond-studded frame and hung it on the wall of their bedroom. And it was right across from the bed. Every day, as soon as she opened her eyes, she could see her adorable twins. The next day Ruan Tianling had a huge wedding photo made, taller than a person, and hung it across from the bed right next to the baby¡¯s picture. With this comparison, Jian Yufei realized how small the baby¡¯s photo looked. The two photographs were as different as a pumpkin to a tomato. Every time she glanced over, her gaze would unconsciously be drawn to the wedding photo, and then she would see Ruan Tianling¡¯s handsome face. Jian Yufei found it quite funny. Was he competing with the children for attention? She didn¡¯t say anything; after all, waking up to see photographs of their whole family was also quite nice. Taking advantage of Ruan Tianling being at home, he planned to accompany Jian Yufei to the hospital for a check-up. Incidentally, to have the hospital prepare for the delivery, since there was only a little over a month left until the due date. In a nanny van, Auntie Li and the driver sat in the front while Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling sat in the back. When the car arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tianling helped Jian Yufei out, and Auntie Li followed, carrying things. In the ultrasound room, Ruan Tianling stayed by Jian Yufei¡¯s side, watching the sonogram of the fetuses with her. ¡°The twins are developing very well, they are healthy, and their facial features are even clearer now¡­ Look, the kids¡¯ noses are very much like their dad¡¯s,¡± the female doctor said happily. Jian Yufei took a closer look and indeed¨C The babies were young, their noses not yet prominent, but a hint of their shape was discernible, resembling Ruan Tianling¡¯s. Ruan Tianling¡¯s nose was tall and sculpted, with an extremely refined outline, even more attractive than those who had undergone plastic surgery. Regardless of gender, as long as the nose was attractive, one wouldn¡¯t be ugly. Their children inherited Ruan Tianling¡¯s nose, and they would undoubtedly be little heartthrobs. Jian Yufei squeezed Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand delightedly and asked eagerly, ¡°Do they look like me?¡± The female doctor pointed to the children¡¯s face shape, ¡°Their face shape is similar to yours, but they also resemble their dad.¡± ¡°Can you see their dimples?¡± Jian Yufei asked foolishly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh. ¡°No, you¡¯ll have to wait until they¡¯re born to see that,¡± the doctor said without mocking her. Jian Yufei blushed with embarrassment at her silly question¡­ ¡­ After the ultrasound, Ruan Tianling led her to meet the head of the hospital. Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 The Gap Between Sesame and Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: The Gap Between Sesame and Watermelon (Add) Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: The Gap Between Sesame and Watermelon (Add) The hospital had shares belonging to Ruan Tianling, and several renowned doctors were part of his medical team, so the director was very courteous towards them. The director agreed to keep the best VIP ward available for Jian Yufei and had arranged for the hospital¡¯s best obstetrician to deliver her baby. Everything was ready, and Jian Yufei could come here to wait for labor at any time. Ruan Tianling had arranged every detail, but¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s expression turned somber; their child would not be born here. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mi Sha had said that the Nangong family would arrange everything, and she need not worry about anything. All she needed to do was give birth to the child. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what are you thinking about?¡± Ruan Tianling asked gently. Jian Yufei pulled her thoughts back and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ By the way, I haven¡¯t seen Sister Gong Mei for a long time. I heard she¡¯s coming to A City these days, and I want to meet her and have a meal together.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact her.¡± Gazing out of the window, Jian Yufei made a firm decision in her heart. No matter how powerful the Nangong family was, she would try to resist them and fight to keep her children. Gong Mei arrived the next day. Ruan Tianling, on the other hand, went to the company, as he had heard that a significant project required his personal negotiation, so he had to go to work early. After inviting Gong Mei to sit down, Jian Yufei sent all the servants away. Gong Mei looked at her and said, ¡°You look even better after not seeing you for a while.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. Good spirits come with happy events. Now that Ruan Tianling is in good health, and your enmity with the Xiao family is gone, you¡¯re about to have a baby. It¡¯s all good news; you must be very happy.¡± If it were just these matters, she naturally would be happy. Yet there was a bigger threat lurking¡­ Jian Yufei held Gong Mei¡¯s hand tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister, I have something to ask you, but our conversation today must be kept secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Gong Mei saw her earnestness and her expression became grave, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Promise me first, absolute secrecy.¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± Gong Mei agreed readily. Jian Yufei felt somewhat relieved and looked at her hesitantly, ¡°Do you know about the Nangong family?¡± Gong Mei raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The financial consortium behind St. Ann Hall in London.¡± Gong Mei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°What are you asking this for? How do you know the financial consortium behind St. Ann Hall is the Nangong family?¡± ¡°Never mind that. I want to know, are they very formidable?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did Ruan Tianling offend them?¡± Gong Mei¡¯s expression grew even more serious. From her expression, Jian Yufei knew the answer. ¡°Are they really that formidable?¡± ¡°Of course! They are a secret consortium, and almost no one in the outside world knows about their existence. Your elder brother Chu and I had some dealings with them in London for a while, so I know a bit.¡± She had thought they might know something, and that¡¯s why she wanted to get some information from her. ¡°Sister, do you think Ruan Tianling has the ability to stand up against them?¡± Jian Yufei asked softly. Gong Mei shook her head, ¡°A hundred Ruan Tianlings would not match up to them.¡± Jian Yufei turned pale, ¡°Are they that powerful?¡± ¡°A family that has been in business for more than a hundred years, capable of holding up half the sky in Europe; how formidable do you think they are? Ruan Tianling can only reign supreme in A City and a few nearby cities, he can¡¯t even hold up half the sky across Z Country, let alone compare to the Nangong family. The difference between them is like that between a sesame seed and a watermelon.¡± Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 Nothing to Say Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: Nothing to Say! Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: Nothing to Say! Jian Yufei¡¯s complexion turned even paler, ¡°What about you and Big Brother Chu¡­¡± ¡°We are no match for them either, we are legitimate businessmen after all, without much influence. The Nangong Family is different, they are not only financially strong but also have their own military forces and assassin organization, and they even have connections with many royal families¡­ Yufei, tell me the truth, did Ruan Tianling cross them?¡± Gong Mei asked anxiously. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No, it was me going to St. Ann Hall, where I heard some of their affairs. So I was just curious and asked.¡± Gong Mei clearly didn¡¯t believe her explanation, ¡°Yufei, if there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t keep it from us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. Learning about the fearsome nature of the Nangong Family, Jian Yufei no longer harbored any hope of luck in her heart. They couldn¡¯t resist¡­ Her child, she couldn¡¯t protect him. After Gong Mei left, Jian Yufei sat alone in the living room, in a daze. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Ruan Tianling¡¯s assistant Wei Ping calling. ¡°Hello?¡± Wei Ping¡¯s anxious voice came through, ¡°Madam, the President had a little accident, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious. He¡¯s in the hospital now, just woke up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Yufei hurried to the hospital. Even though Wei Ping said Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t seriously injured, she was still very worried. How could a healthy person just faint? His health was already fine, so why did he faint? Two rows of bodyguards stood neatly outside the VIP ward. When Jian Yufei pushed open the door, she saw Ruan Tianling leaning against the headboard, his face stern as he gave instructions to Wei Ping. Seeing her enter, he said indifferently to Wei Ping, ¡°Go outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Ping left respectfully, and Jian Yufei stepped forward, grabbing Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand with a worried tone. ¡°Wei Ping told me you fainted in the parking lot, what happened?¡± Ruan Tianling coldly said, ¡°He notified you to come?! Acting on his own, I¡¯ll have him leave immediately!¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing it for your own good, and as your wife, he should notify me. What he did was right, you have no right to dismiss him.¡± Jian Yufei retorted. Ruan Tianling snorted, ¡°I¡¯m his boss, he should obey my orders!¡± ¡°Enough, stop pursuing these issues. What did the doctor say, why did you faint?¡± Jian Yufei asked with concern. At the mention of this, Ruan Tianling¡¯s complexion turned black as the bottom of a pot. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei was speechless with irritation, ¡°Even if there¡¯s no need to talk about it, you have to tell me, do you want to worry me to death?!¡± Ruan Tianling pressed his lips tightly together and said nothing. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ask someone else!¡± Jian Yufei got up to leave, but Ruan Tianling grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go asking around!¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was frantic, ¡°What the hell is going on? Did the virus you contracted before relapse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°Then what is it because of?¡± Ruan Tianling felt it was a very humiliating matter, practically his greatest shame. He didn¡¯t want to say it to Jian Yufei, didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of her, and didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by her. Yet Jian Yufei was pushing him hard, and he couldn¡¯t just not say anything. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll say it!¡± he said impatiently, and Jian Yufei stopped nagging, looking at him expectantly. Ruan Tianling snorted and said uncomfortably, ¡°It¡¯s not anything serious, just someone used an aphrodisiac on me¡­¡± Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 It Was Done by a Woman Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: It Was Done by a Woman Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: It Was Done by a Woman ¡°And then they stole all my cash and anything valuable on me.¡± Fortunately, before I passed out, I kept clutching my finger tightly, or even my wedding ring would have been gone¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You encountered a robber? Thankfully you¡¯re okay, did you report it to the police?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face darkened, a cold smirk curling at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Report it? I want to catch her myself and make her pay!¡± Having understood the true reason he fainted, Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°How could you be so careless? Aren¡¯t you skilled in martial arts? Didn¡¯t you notice when he got close to you?¡± Jian Yufei muttered in confusion. Ruan Tianling¡¯s handsome face instantly turned even darker. Jian Yufei squinted suspiciously, she didn¡¯t ask any questions, and got up, ¡°You rest here, I¡¯m going to ask the doctor if the aphrodisiac has done any harm to your body.¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t go!¡± Ruan Tianling tried to grab her again, but she swiftly dodged. ¡°Don¡¯t glare at me, I must ask, you just lie there obediently, or else I¡¯ll leave right now!¡± Jian Yufei threatened him lightly. Ruan Tianling gave another cold snort, his annoyance had reached its peak today! Jian Yufei left the hospital room and shut the door behind her. Wei Ping was standing outside the door; he bowed respectfully when he saw her come out. Resting her hand on her belly, Jian Yufei said, ¡°Wei Ping, tell me, what exactly happened? I want you to recount it from beginning to end, in detail.¡± Wei Ping nodded, respectfully saying, ¡°After signing the contract today, the president and the rest went to the hotel for a meal. They hadn¡¯t been seated long before the president said he had to leave due to an urgent matter. By the time we went to the underground parking lot, we found the president had fainted, and his belongings had been stolen.¡± ¡°Are there surveillance cameras? Do we know who did it?¡± Wei Ping nodded, ¡°There are cameras, I checked¡­ it was a woman¡­¡± ¡°A woman?!¡± Jian Yufei felt a jolt in her heart, her first thought was Mi Sha. ¡°Yes, in the footage, that woman was dressed fashionably and was wearing heavy makeup, her face wasn¡¯t clear. She approached the president, said something to him, and then he passed out¡­¡± Finally, Jian Yufei understood why Ruan Tianling was reluctant to tell her the truth. Humph, fallen for a beauty trap! She pushed the door open and re-entered; Ruan Tianling glanced at her, saying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? You made such a fuss asking¨Cthey think a bit of aphrodisiac is going to affect me?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond, walking over to sit beside him. She leaned close to his clothes and took a deep sniff. Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Smelling if there¡¯s any scent of women¡¯s perfume on you.¡± Ruan Tianling felt startled, then angrily said, ¡°I should definitely have Wei Ping pack up and leave!¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei folded her arms, a light smile on her face, ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s feeling guilty!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not guilty, why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? That you were seduced by a woman, you must have let your guard down, right? How did she get close to you¨Cdid she use her charms?¡± Ruan Tianling said helplessly, ¡°I knew you¡¯d misunderstand.¡± ¡°What have I misunderstood?¡± Jian Yufei raised an eyebrow. ¡°She lured me over, and I just wanted to see what tricks she¡¯d use; as soon as she got near, I smelled a strong perfume, and then I fainted,¡± Ruan Tianling explained. ¡°I heard she¡¯s very pretty¨Cweren¡¯t you tempted?¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, am I that kind of person?!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you be? In the past, you never refused an approach from a beautiful woman,¡± Jian Yufei snorted. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 Suddenly Changing Targets Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Suddenly Changing Targets Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Suddenly Changing Targets Ruan Tianling pulled her body over, pinching her chin with his fingers. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still that kind of person?¡± he asked, his eyes narrowing dangerously. Jian Yufei guiltily responded, ¡°Who knows¡­¡± ¡°Say that one more time, I dare you!¡± Ruan Tianling gritted his teeth with anger, ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re insulting my loyalty to you!¡± Jian Yufei burst out laughing, ¡°Fine, I was just joking with you¡­ You really can¡¯t take a joke.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger finally eased somewhat, ¡°Not even jokes.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and leaned her face against his chest. She thought, maybe it wasn¡¯t Mi Sha¡¯s doing, perhaps this was just a coincidence, and she was overthinking. *************** Ruan Tianling had no health issues and could be discharged from the hospital immediately. He wrapped his arm around Jian Yufei as they walked out of the hospital, and the bodyguards respectfully opened the car door for them. Jian Yufei got into the car first, and Ruan Tianling closed the car door, planning to walk around to the other side¡­ Suddenly, a blinding light shone into Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. She closed her eyes, then reopened them to look, and suddenly realized that in a window opposite them, a figure was aiming a sniper rifle right at them. Jian Yufei reflexively looked for Ruan Tianling, who was just walking to the other side of the car. She clearly saw a red dot aimed at his forehead¨C ¡°No¨C,¡± she screamed, the car suddenly jerked, and she lost her balance, hitting her head on the window. The bodyguards outside all drew their pistols, forming a tight circle around the car, ready for anything! ¡°Yufei¨C¡± Ruan Tianling quickly opened the car door and rushed over. ¡°Are you okay? Ah, are you okay?¡± he asked her frantically, his voice trembling. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about the pain, clutching his hand, ¡°And you, are you hurt?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, where did you hit?¡± ¡°My head.¡± Jian Yufei felt much more relieved but was also terrified. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that shot had hit Ruan Tianling in the forehead¡­ the consequences were unimaginable. Jian Yufei suddenly hugged his neck tightly, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you must not have an accident, you must stay alive¡­ You promised me, you would never die before me.¡± Ruan Tianling held her, patting her back gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± After the bodyguards investigated, they found the bullet had hit the car¡¯s tire. The original target was meant to be Ruan Tianling, and he also noticed the moment when he was targeted at the forehead with a gun. But they were all puzzled why the assailant suddenly changed the target and hit the car tire instead. Was it a warning to them? Or a deliberate prank? The bodyguards quickly checked where the bullet had been fired from, but found nothing, the assailant hadn¡¯t left any trace. Back at home, Ruan Tianling carried Jian Yufei into the living room, then upstairs to the bedroom. He gently laid her on the bed, took off her shoes, and pulled the covers over her body. Jian Yufei was still in shock, her body trembling finely, her eyes filled with uncontrollable fear. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, and he kissed her forehead, whispering softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright now, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all over.¡± Jian Yufei held onto him, closing her eyes. They said nothing, just holding each other quietly, they felt a sense of comfort. Unconsciously, Jian Yufei fell asleep with her eyes closed. Ruan Tianling carefully laid her down, tucking her in properly. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 Never Go Against the Boss Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: Never Go Against the Boss Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: Never Go Against the Boss He quietly left the room, but Jian Yufei opened her eyes again, with not a hint of sleepiness in them. She propped herself up and grabbed her phone to dial Mi Sha¡¯s number. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Jian Yufei demanded furiously, ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Not me.¡± ¡°If not you, then who!¡± ¡°The goons were sent by the boss; I don¡¯t know how many he sent. Today they gave you a warning. If you continue to disobey, next time it won¡¯t just be a warning. Oh, and the woman Ruan Tianling met in the underground parking lot? She¡¯s one of ours too. Now you should realize that we can kill Ruan Tianling any minute, and leave you with a piece of advice, never go against the boss.¡± Jian Yufei felt her blood run cold, as if plunged into endless darkness. ¡°Also, please convey to your boss that if Ruan Tianling dies¡­ I will take our child and join him.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯re too naive. I advise you not to anger the boss. The choice he¡¯s giving you is out of mercy. If you dare to threaten him, he will take your child without you knowing, and you and Ruan Tianling can join each other as a couple of ghosts down there.¡± Mi Sha spoke with a casual tone, but to Jian Yufei, it felt like a crushing boulder suffocating her. They were merciless and cruel; she wasn¡¯t that heartless. Taking her child to die with Ruan Tianling was a last resort, something she would only dare when driven into a corner. If there was any chance for them to live, she would never do such a thing¡­ Her child was about to be born; she couldn¡¯t deprive them of their right to live. And as long as one lives, there¡¯s hope, right? ¡°Jian Yufei, I advise you to make your decision today. I know how deeply you and your husband care for each other, which is why I¡¯m kindly warning you. If you resist further, not only will Ruan Tianling be ruined, but the entire Ruan Family will be wiped out. For the boss, destroying the Ruan Family is easier than crushing an ant.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened as she scoffed mockingly, ¡°You want my child, but you¡¯re only treating them as a tool, with not a single thought for their well-being.¡± Mi Sha didn¡¯t respond; it wasn¡¯t her place to speak out of turn about the boss¡¯s thoughts. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei remained silent for a moment and then said wearily, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to give you my child, what more do you want?¡± ¡°Cut all ties with Ruan Tianling and never let him find out about the child¡¯s whereabouts. If he finds out, his days are numbered.¡± All because the Nangong Family would never allow their wealth to fall into outsider hands, for such a ludicrous reason. Would they really kill Ruan Tianling just to prevent future troubles? Heh, it was ridiculous; Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t care less about anything from the Nangong Family. But if he knew the child was in their hands, he would certainly try to take the child back. And if that happened and he angered her grandfather, his fate would be sealed with ¡®death.¡¯ In fact, she also understood their ruthlessness towards Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t just because they looked down on him, believing he wasn¡¯t worthy of her. Mi Sha had told her before, the Nangong Family¡¯s children could only marry those chosen by the family. Only a union of powerful families could ensure the Nangong Family¡¯s legacy for generations¡­ Years ago, her mother ran away to this place in secret with her father, behind her grandfather¡¯s back. They lived carefully, with false identities and never daring to leave a trace. And what was the result? Her mother was found and obediently returned with them. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 I Want to Sleep Holding You Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: I Want to Sleep Holding You Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: I Want to Sleep Holding You The outcome remained the same, her mother was still found by them and had no choice but to meekly follow them back. Her father, Xiao Zexin, left A City in search of her mother and never returned¡­ Ruan Tianling once told her, if she ever disappeared¡­ he would find her no matter where she was in the world. If she really was taken away by her grandfather, where would he go looking for her? Perhaps he¡¯d end up like her father, gone without returning, disappearing without a trace¡­ That was still the best possible outcome. Her grandfather had already been enraged by her mother once, so his hatred for Ruan Tianling would be even stronger. It would be considered merciful if he didn¡¯t end Tianling¡¯s life with a single shot. Jian Yufei realized she truly had no other options. She had chosen to stay by Ruan Tianling¡¯s side and now had to continue making choices¡­ to sever ties with him. Without a child and to sever ties with him¡­ This choice was the worst possible one. Yet, she still had to choose this path. She couldn¡¯t just disappear, couldn¡¯t leave him behind, to be all alone in this world¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were empty as she opened her mouth and after struggling to breathe for an age, managed to utter a sentence. ¡°Okay, I agree to your terms¡­¡± ¡­ After putting away her phone, Jian Yufei lay on the bed, stunned, feeling as if the sky was about to fall. What to do ¨C could they survive this ordeal? Jian Yufei¡¯s vision darkened, and her heart felt as if it was being torn apart. Her body felt so uncomfortable, as if she were about to die¡­ Ruan Tianling, where are you, please come and save me¡­ Jian Yufei tried to prop herself up, but suddenly dizziness overtook her, and she closed her eyes, collapsing weakly back onto the bed. ******************** When she opened her eyes again, Jian Yufei met Ruan Tianling¡¯s worried dark eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand tightly, his voice low and tense. Jian Yufei felt a slight headache, ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°The family doctor said you fainted due to excessive grief¡­¡± Ruan Tianling leaned in, his forehead touching hers, ¡°Yufei, today was an accident, rest assured, I won¡¯t let anything like this happen again!¡± As he spoke, a cold murderous intent flickered in the depths of his eyes. No matter who it was, he would find them and make them wish they were dead! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. Did he think that she had fainted because of the shooting incident? Without offering any explanation, she asked, ¡°Do you know who was behind it?¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling looked up, ¡°We have preliminarily concluded it was Chou Yinbo¡¯s men. He¡¯s dead but his loyal subordinates might want revenge. Just perfect, we¡¯ll catch all of them and dispose of them together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, without saying anything more. Ruan Tianling caressed her face, his lips pressed tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything next time, I don¡¯t want to see you faint again.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yufei responded with a smile. Ruan Tianling said gently, ¡°Rest a little longer, the doctor said you¡¯re fine, you just need to recover properly.¡± He covered her with the blanket, the depth of his feelings for her unmasked in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Jian Yufei felt a deep ache in her heart. She didn¡¯t know for how much longer she could enjoy his love¡­ She patted the spot next to her, ¡°I want to sleep holding you.¡± A beautiful light momentarily passed through Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. He took off his shoes, got into the bed, and with his long arms, wrapped her in his wide, warm embrace. Jian Yufei rested her face against his chest, closed her eyes, and snuggled in. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 My Babies Are Hungry Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: My Babies Are Hungry Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: My Babies Are Hungry Inhaling the unique masculine scent emanating from him, she felt utterly blissful¡­ Within his embrace, Jian Yufei slept comfortably. *********** When she awoke again, it was already dark outside. Ruan Tianling was sitting beside her, flipping through some documents. He had turned on only a soft, yellow wall lamp, casting a gentle glow on his face and highlighting his deep-set eyes and brows. Jian Yufei watched him with bright, unblinking eyes. Without looking up, Ruan Tianling said, ¡°Keep staring and I¡¯ll just have to eat you up.¡± Jian Yufei grinned and giggled, ¡°Go ahead and eat, I¡¯m not scared¡­ mmm¡­¡± Ruan Tianling quickly silenced her lips, indeed devouring her¡­ but very tenderly. Jian Yufei wrapped her arms around his neck, wishing that their kiss could last forever. Suddenly, her stomach let out a rumble. Ruan Tianling released her and gently caressed her slightly bulging belly. ¡°Are my little treasures hungry?¡± ¡°Yes, the little treasures are hungry,¡± Jian Yufei replied with a radiant smile. Ruan Tianling planted a firm kiss on her lips, ¡°You¡¯re my little treasure too.¡± Jian Yufei was momentarily taken aback, the smile at the corner of her mouth refusing to fade. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go fetch you something to eat.¡± ¡°I want wontons.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make some for you,¡± Ruan Tianling said, stroking her head indulgently before rising to leave. Jian Yufei propped herself up, leaning against the headboard. She stared at the two photos on the opposite wall, her eyes filled with adoration. If only there were a family portrait of the four of us, she thought¡­ ¡­ Ruan Tianling was quick; within fifteen minutes, he was back with a bowl of steaming hot wontons. Jian Yufei reached out to take it, but he dodged her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°I can eat by myself.¡± Insistent on feeding her, Ruan Tianling prevailed, and Jian Yufei could only laugh. He scooped up a wonton with a spoon, blew on it, and brought it to her lips. The wontons were not large, looking rather delicate. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei could eat one in a single bite. After tasting one, she couldn¡¯t help but rave, ¡°Delicious.¡± Ruan Tianling raised his eyebrows in pride, for he was the one who had prepared them. Of course, he hadn¡¯t made the filling, nor had he wrapped them¡­ Halfway through, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t eat any more. ¡°Have a bit more, you haven¡¯t eaten all day; eat some more,¡± he urged. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°No more, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Just a few more,¡± Ruan Tianling persisted. Jian Yufei frowned and said unhappily, ¡°You kept saying just a few more and then no more, but after I ate them, you¡¯re still insisting!¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried you haven¡¯t eaten enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m full, very full, look how swollen my stomach is already.¡± ¡°Do you even have a stomach left?¡± Jian Yufei glared at him, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not eating any more. I just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day, and you can¡¯t even finish a bowl of wontons? Don¡¯t starve my son, eat a little more,¡± Ruan Tianling said authoritatively. But she truly couldn¡¯t eat another bite, nearly feeling nauseous. Jian Yufei stared at the wontons in his bowl and asked, ¡°How many did you make?¡± ¡°About fifty.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­Are you treating me like a pig?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so small; you can eat one in a gulp. Fifty isn¡¯t even a lot, not to mention fifty, you haven¡¯t even eaten half.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a resentful glance. She was starting to realize that Ruan Tianling had quite the potential to be a nag in private. She took the spoon out of his hand and began seriously counting how many wontons were left¡­ Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 Go and Eat the Rest Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: Go and Eat the Rest Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: Go and Eat the Rest ¡°One, two¡­ twenty!¡± Jian Yufei dropped the spoon, and with a confident growl said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, I¡¯ve eaten thirty dumplings! You eat these twenty, and if you can¡¯t finish them, you¡¯re sleeping on the sofa tonight!¡± Ruan Tianling: ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei, hugging her chest, snorted, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I ate thirty, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t finish twenty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner¡­¡± ¡°How much did you eat?¡± Ruan Tianling said expressionlessly, ¡°Two bowls.¡± ¡°Which do you think is more, thirty dumplings or two bowls of rice?¡± Jian Yufei asked with narrowed eyes. Ruan Tianling stood up and said, ¡°Alright, if I can¡¯t eat them, I won¡¯t.¡± He quickly left with his bowl, afraid Jian Yufei would make him finish the rest. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and smiled, then frowned and rubbed her belly, ¡°Ouch, I really am stuffed.¡± After washing up in the bathroom, Jian Yufei walked around the room for a while, then went to bed. Ruan Tianling worked in the study for an hour, and also decided to go to sleep. He took a bath, then came out wrapped in a bath towel. Jian Yufei had not fallen asleep; she lay there with her eyes open, apparently lost in thought. As Ruan Tianling lifted the blanket intending to get into bed, she suddenly stared at him, her lips parting slightly, ¡°Go sleep on the sofa.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, not understanding what she meant. Jian Yufei said with an elegant smile, ¡°Go sleep on the sofa.¡± Ruan Tianling realized then, he hadn¡¯t eaten the leftover dumplings, so she was telling him to sleep on the sofa¡­ He pinched the corner of the blanket, and with a wicked tone said, ¡°Wife, you really have the heart to let me sleep on the sofa?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile faltered a bit, ¡°Tomorrow I promise to eat twenty, no, thirty dumplings¡­ ¡± ¡°No, go sleep on the sofa.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s attitude was firm, leaving no room for negotiation. Ruan Tianling held back, then turned and left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jian Yufei quickly asked. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°To finish the leftovers!¡± Ruan Tianling said without looking back. ¡°You haven¡¯t thrown them out?¡± Jian Yufei was surprised. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d really make me eat them, so I put them in the fridge!¡± ¡°Ha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Jian Yufei held her belly and burst into laughter. The man turned around, not understanding why she was laughing. With her eyes nearly invisible from laughter, Jian Yufei said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re so cute, I was just joking with you¡­ haha¡­¡± This infuriating woman, she had started to tease him more and more lately! She used to seem so quiet and virtuous, but now she¡¯s quite the little imp¡­ Ruan Tianling rushed over, bearing down heavily¨C Jian Yufei screamed in fright, worried that he would hurt her stomach. Thankfully, he was just pretending and didn¡¯t actually touch her body. Ruan Tianling propped himself above her and gritted his teeth, ¡°Yufei, I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re becoming more and more fond of teasing people, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Jian Yufei blinked. ¡°Today, how many times did you tease me, huh?¡± Ruan Tianling said dangerously, narrowing his eyes and looking displeased. Jian Yufei wrapped her arms around his neck and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you dislike it?¡± Ruan Tianling was at a loss for words, unsure how to answer. Looking deeply into his eyes, Jian Yufei continued, ¡°Do you dislike me teasing you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was husky and sincere. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°¡­I do.¡± He liked her teasing, liked that she thought up mischief just for him. He liked her jealousy, liked her smile, liked everything about her¡­ As long as she was by his side, loving him, he liked whatever she did. Suddenly, Jian Yufei asked again, ¡°So there¡¯s nothing too outrageous that I could do, that would make you dislike me?¡± Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 I Did It All for You Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: I Did It All for You Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: I Did It All for You ¡°Hmph¨C¡± The answer in her heart was affirmative, but she was unwilling to admit it verbally. Jian Yufei coquettishly asked, ¡°Do you really dislike it or not?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, Tianling, hubby¡­ tell me, will you dislike it?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was so clingy it could give someone goosebumps. Ruan Tianling enjoyed it, though. He raised his lips, his eyes sparkling, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it, okay?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± He kissed her lips firmly. Jian Yufei suddenly said melancholically, ¡°Do you know that jealousy and resentment can turn a person bad and make them do a lot of detestable things? Actually, Yan Yue did bad things because of jealousy and resentment¡­ If I turned out like her, would you still like me?¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, ¡°Why bring her up? She¡¯s no match for you! And I will never let you be jealous of anyone, my heart only has room for you. If you harbor resentment towards someone, I¡¯ll go and kill them to vent your anger!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes glazed over, and she stared at him blankly, her eyes reddening. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, too moved?¡± The man teasingly asked. ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re so bad, always talking about killing people¡­¡± Jian Yufei laughed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling bit her tender cheek, ¡°I do it all for you, yet you tease me.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Jian Yufei hugged him tight, smiling contentedly. With his love, she was willing to endure whatever the outcome. Even if he stopped loving her, if he distanced himself from her, if he chose to spend his life with another woman¡­ She had no complaints. She loved him, and all she wanted was for him to live well, asking nothing more. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, I¡¯m tired,¡± Jian Yufei said softly as she released him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s heart was brimming with happiness. Being able to spend every day with the woman he loved was enough for him. Turning off the light, he wrapped his arms around her from behind, closing his eyes with satisfaction¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t think too much about it; every minute together with their family was precious. She resolved to interact with him without any sadness, to extend their happiness even further¡­ ********************** In the following two days, Jian Yufei clung to Ruan Tianling every moment. She wouldn¡¯t let him go to work, insisting he work from home. She also forbade him from going out for social engagements¡­ She was terrified that he might be killed the moment he stepped out the door. Even though they had promised her they wouldn¡¯t go after Ruan Tianling, she was still worried¡­ When Ruan Tianling worked in the study, she stayed by his side, reading novels. When he wasn¡¯t working, she dragged him to watch TV with her. Ruan Tianling granted her every wish, doing whatever she asked without ever saying ¡°no.¡± Jian Yufei comfortably leaned on his shoulder, holding his arm, focused on the concert on screen. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a live one next time,¡± she suggested. ¡°Sure.¡± Ruan Tianling considered holding a concert with an audience of just the two of them. Jian Yufei pointed at the man singing excitedly, ¡°His songs are really good, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Just alright.¡± No handsome male singers would be invited. ¡°That one has been in a TV drama, a time-travel series that was really popular recently,¡± Jian Yufei pointed at another male singer. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shifted subtly, and he tightened his hold on her shoulder, asking softly, ¡°Yufei, have you forgiven me?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a blank look, then understood what he meant. Actually, those two days of deliberately giving him the cold shoulder were in preparation for leaving him in the future. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 Its Time to Get Ready Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: It¡¯s Time to Get Ready Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: It¡¯s Time to Get Ready At that time, she didn¡¯t know whether to choose the child or him, and if she were to choose to leave him, it was better to start preparing early. Otherwise, suddenly ignoring him and disappearing would arouse his suspicions. Later, she chose him, so there was no need to pretend to be in a cold war with him anymore. But then Mi Sha made her sever ties with him¡­ Did she have to find another excuse to be angry with him¡­ However, seeing his anxious gaze, she couldn¡¯t continue to torment him with this matter anymore. Jian Yufei hugged his arm tightly and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already stopped caring about the past, really.¡± Ruan Tianling asked excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve forgiven me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Ruan Tianling lifted her chin, and his scorching thin lips came down for a kiss, ¡°Wife, I love you¡­¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes but didn¡¯t say ¡°I love you too.¡± She just silently repeated it to herself inside her heart. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as they were kissing, deeply reluctant to part, Ruan Tianling¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Reluctantly letting go of her, he caught his breath and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± He answered the phone in a deep voice. The person on the other end must have said something, as Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile took on a cold curvature, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Whose call was that?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ruan Tianling put away his phone and said with a smile, ¡°Chou Yinbo¡¯s remnants have shown up.¡± Jian Yufei was surprised, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, I had someone impersonate me these past few days, and sure enough, he has emerged again. Now my people are in the process of capturing him,¡± Ruan Tianling said proudly, ¡°Once I get rid of them, no one will come after us anymore.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze to hide the peculiarity in her eyes. Was it really Chou Yinbo¡¯s remnants? Or was it the Nangong Family? ¡°You just rest at home, I need to step out for a bit,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly said to her. Jian Yufei grabbed his hand, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To take a look myself. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run into trouble.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t go, just wait until they¡¯ve caught him.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed her forehead and stood up to leave. Jian Yufei thought to herself that since the child hadn¡¯t been born yet, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling should be safe. Having thought this, she felt much more at ease. After Ruan Tianling left, she had no desire to continue watching TV. Jian Yufei went upstairs to return to the bedroom, planning to rest. She pushed open the bedroom door and was shocked to find a woman standing there¨C She was startled, almost letting out a scream. The woman turned around and smiled faintly, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± It was Mi Sha! With a panicked heart, Jian Yufei closed the door, ¡°What are you doing here? How did you get in?!¡± The glass door leading to the balcony was open, and the breeze from outside wafted in, causing the white, floral-patterned curtains to flutter gently. ¡°The security system here isn¡¯t bad, but it still has its flaws. Getting in here was a piece of cake for me,¡± Mi Sha said with her arms crossed and a faint smile. Jian Yufei leaned against the door, her complexion slightly pale. This place, where even Chou Yinbo¡¯s men couldn¡¯t enter before. She got in easily, which showed how terrifying her abilities were. If she were to suddenly break in during the middle of the night, killing Ruan Tianling might well be within the realm of possibility. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Jian Yufei asked flatly. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a heads-up. It¡¯s about time you started preparing¡­¡± ****************** After Mi Sha left, Jian Yufei sat on the bed, limp and drained. She told herself that this pain was nothing. Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 I Want to Ask You to Save Him Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: I Want to Ask You to Save Him Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: I Want to Ask You to Save Him At the beginning, she had suffered a tragic death during pregnancy, and she had endured such agony. This was nothing compared to that. As long as their family was still alive, there would be a chance for reunion. Jian Yufei took a deep breath and tried to pull herself together. After changing her clothes, she took her handbag and went downstairs. Auntie Li was cleaning. Seeing her coming down, she asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Madam, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to go home and have a look.¡± Auntie Li hurriedly put down her rag, ¡°Let me accompany you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She didn¡¯t call Ruan Tianling to tell him she was leaving the house. The driver took her away from the villa, and on the way, Jian Yufei looked out the window, apparently lost in her own thoughts. ¡­ When the car arrived at the entrance of the housing complex, Auntie Li helped her get out of the car. Suddenly, Jian Yufei saw a man standing not far away. He wore a hat, was tall and straight, but his eyes were very dark and solemn. Jian Yufei recognized him at a glance. He was none other than Xiao Lang¡¯s personal bodyguard¨CDi Sheng. What Mi Sha had said was right, Di Sheng had been tracking her all along. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Auntie Li also noticed Di Sheng¡¯s presence and eyed him warily, leaning slightly towards Jian Yufei. Di Sheng took long strides toward them. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go quickly,¡± Auntie Li whispered. Jian Yufei remained still, looking at Di Sheng with a composed expression. ¡°May I have a word with you?¡± Di Sheng asked in a low voice as he approached her. ¡°Are you going to hurt me?¡± Jian Yufei countered. Di Sheng smiled faintly, ¡°Why would I hurt you? I never harm women, especially pregnant women.¡± Jian Yufei felt somewhat reassured, but Auntie Li was still worried. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t believe him¡­¡± Jian Yufei gave Auntie Li a reassuring smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. Wait here for me, I just want to talk to him for a moment.¡± Auntie Li had no choice but to nod. Jian Yufei and Di Sheng walked to the side, ensuring Auntie Li and the others couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, before stopping. ¡°I thought you were dead,¡± Jian Yufei began. Even though he was Xiao Lang¡¯s bodyguard, he was also Xiao Zibin¡¯s man. With Xiao Zibin dead, she had thought he was dead too¡­ Di Sheng looked around warily, his voice low, ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I came to you today to ask for a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Di Sheng glanced at her and said, ¡°The young master was originally confined by the old master, but after the old master died, I went to look for the young master, only to find him gone. Now, I¡¯ve discovered that the young master is likely in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands. Considering the young master never did you any harm, I hope you can help rescue him.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Yufei tentatively asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of Xiao Lang¡¯s identity? Isn¡¯t he¡­¡± ¡°I know! The young master isn¡¯t the old master¡¯s biological son; I already knew this, and the young master knows as well,¡± Di Sheng said flatly. Jian Yufei was slightly surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Lang to also be aware of the truth. ¡°You should be Xiao Zibin¡¯s man, and since Xiao Lang isn¡¯t your true master, why bother to rescue him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with the young master for over a decade, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is the old master¡¯s biological son or not, he is still my master,¡± Di Sheng declared steadfastly. ¡°Moreover, the old master is dead, so I can be solely loyal to the young master.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A gleam of loyalty shone in his eyes; his devotion to Xiao Lang was genuine. ¡°You say he is in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands, where is the proof?¡± Jian Yufei asked. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 Not in Ruan Tianlings Hands (Add) Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Not in Ruan Tianling¡¯s Hands (Add) Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Not in Ruan Tianling¡¯s Hands (Add) Di Sheng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence¡­ I had found out that the young master was kidnapped by the real young master, but then the real young master died, and the young master disappeared¡­ So I suspect, it was Ruan Tianling and his people who took him away.¡± The real young master he mentioned must be Chou Yinbo. Regardless of whether Xiao Lang was really in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands, there was a question in her heart that she was very eager to know the answer to. ¡°A few months ago, I made a call to Xiao Lang; the conversation was cut off mid-way. Were you with him at that time?¡± Di Sheng nodded, ¡°Actually, the young master had long suspected that Yan Yue was intimately involved with a man. He suspected something was wrong with that man, so he had me investigate his past.¡± I secretly found out that Wilson had lived in London before. I also collected his childhood photos and found that he looked very similar to the old master. Suddenly he underwent plastic surgery without any injury, which I found very odd. I suspected he knew the old master and got the surgery to avoid being recognized. At that moment, I was bringing the information to the young master. The young master was on the phone with you, and I was about to share my speculation when the old master stormed in with a bunch of people and took us down. I feigned loyalty to the old master, so he didn¡¯t give me too hard a time, but the young master was locked up. In the end, we were leaving A City by boat. Suddenly, we ran into Ruan Tianling¡¯s fleet at sea, and a battle broke out, resulting in the death of everyone on our side. I was hiding from the beginning; it was by jumping into the sea that I saved my own life.¡± ¡°Was Xiao Lang on the boat at the time?¡± ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t. While they were fighting, I went to the cabin to look for the young master. He was nowhere to be found, and I didn¡¯t see the real young master either. He wasn¡¯t on the boat.¡± Di Sheng hesitated, ¡°I guess the old master and the real young master had split up to deal with Ruan Tianling. He had planned to lure Ruan Tianling in to kill him, to then turn around and kill him instead. But they ended up being killed by Ruan Tianling and his men.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face grew solemn; her guesses at that time were not wrong. Xiao Lang had indeed run into trouble¡­ ¡°Maybe Xiao Lang left?¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. ¡°No, the young master had always been detained by them; they wouldn¡¯t let the young master leave. Now that things have calmed down, even if the young master really left, it would be time for him to show up.¡± ¡°Xiao Lang is not in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands, I can tell you that with certainty,¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, affirming, ¡°If he were, he would have told me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Di Sheng sneered. ¡°Even if the young master isn¡¯t the old master¡¯s biological son, Ruan Tianling won¡¯t let him go. Ruan Tianling is not someone to be trifled with; anyone who has crossed him surely hasn¡¯t met a good end. After slaying all our people, he definitely wouldn¡¯t spare the young master.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t like him talking about Ruan Tianling in this way. ¡°Anyway, Xiao Lang isn¡¯t in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not with him, then where do you think the young master went? I heard the old master say that he wouldn¡¯t kill the young master for the time being, keeping him alive to threaten you when necessary. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The real young master surely had the same idea; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t kill him. But the real young master was killed by you guys, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t let any fish slip through the net. They must have searched every possible place; the young master would definitely be found by them. I also searched many places and didn¡¯t find a trace of the young master. I suspect he¡¯s in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands.¡± What he said made sense. But she still didn¡¯t want to believe it, simply because Ruan Tianling had no reason to hide it from her. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 Besides You Who Else Would Want Me Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: Besides You, Who Else Would Want Me Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: Besides You, Who Else Would Want Me But she still didn¡¯t want to believe it, just because Ruan Tianling had no reason to hide it from her. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Xiao Lang is, if you don¡¯t have any evidence, don¡¯t wrongfully accuse Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei said and turned to leave. Di Sheng said in a deep voice behind her, ¡°I will find evidence!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look back, her eyes lowered thoughtfully. Mi Sha told her to prepare to sever ties with Ruan Tianling but didn¡¯t say how to break it off with him. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She simply told her that Di Sheng was tracking her and asked her to meet him first. Could it be that Mi Sha and the others planned to use Xiao Lang to make Ruan Tianling jealous and split them up? Wouldn¡¯t that be too far-fetched? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand their purpose. ¡­ Wang Daizhen and the others were not home, and Jian Yufei had just entered the neighborhood when she came out again. They returned to ¡°Feifei castle,¡± and Ruan Tianling was also back. She and he almost arrived home at the same time. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Ruan Tianling extended his hand to pull her shoulder toward him. ¡°I went to see my mom, but she wasn¡¯t home,¡± Jian Yufei smiled. Ruan Tianling, holding her, walked toward the living room, ¡°Oh, what else?¡± Jian Yufei knew that her meeting with Di Sheng had definitely been secretly reported to him by Aunt Li and the others. She had no intention of hiding it, ¡°On the way there, I met someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Di Sheng, Xiao Lang¡¯s former bodyguard.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow slightly furrowed, ¡°What did he want from you? Where is he now?¡± Jian Yufei knew that he really wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone close to Xiao Zibin. Di Sheng was also one of Xiao Zibin¡¯s men; he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off either. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is, but he had no ill intentions towards me.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°Will a bad person remind you before they attack you, saying, ¡®I¡¯m going to make a move on you now¡¯?¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°I still trust him. He was just asking me if I knew where Xiao Lang was, he¡¯s only loyal to Xiao Lang now. And Xiao Lang isn¡¯t Xiao Zibin¡¯s biological son, they have no reason to target us anymore.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes flickered, and he turned her body around, looking at her intently. ¡°Did he ask you if Xiao Lang was in my hands?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. She stared at him and asked, ¡°Is Xiao Lang in your hands?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I told him Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t with you. Actually, I suspect that Xiao Lang may have left quietly.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°Yufei, what sort of feelings do you really have for Xiao Lang?¡± Jian Yufei blinked, ¡°What sort of feelings?¡± ¡°He likes you, you should be aware of that. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything to you before, thinking you were related by blood. Now that he knows you¡¯re not, do you think he would pursue you?¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°I¡¯m already married and have a child, who would want me besides you?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled briefly, she probably didn¡¯t know that her thinking was still that of the ordinary people. But in his, Xiao Lang¡¯s, and Gong Shaoxun¡¯s world, there¡¯s no such thing as automatically giving up just because the woman they like got married. They are all strong-willed people, determined not to stop until they achieve their goals. Her being married with children didn¡¯t deter their pursuit of her. As long as she was willing, they would all compete to welcome her¡­ ¡°Xiao Lang is indeed not in my hands,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a smile, ending the topic with that. Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 Text message from Di Sheng Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Text message from Di Sheng Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Text message from Di Sheng Jian Yufei didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡­ They walked into the living room, and just as Ruan Tianling helped her sit down, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked in a low voice when he answered the call. After hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, a look of astonishment swept across the depths of his eyes. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Yufei grabbed his hand, asking anxiously. Ruan Tianling smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just need to step out for a bit; I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He had just come back, and before he even had a chance to sit down, he had to leave again. Watching his departing figure, Jian Yufei felt somewhat dazed. She always felt as if their time together was already coming to an end¡­ Ruan Tianling said he would be back soon, but this departure turned out to be for a long while. The night deepened. Jian Yufei lay in bed and glanced at the alarm clock on the nightstand, realizing it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. Why hasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling come back yet? Just as she was thinking about calling him, she heard the sound of a car engine. She didn¡¯t have to wait long before Ruan Tianling came in through the door. Seeing that Jian Yufei was still awake, he was a bit surprised, ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± ¡°Mm, what were you doing that you came back so late?¡± ¡°I had to deal with some work matters,¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t elaborate further. He picked up his pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Since he had come back, Jian Yufei felt much more at ease and closed her eyes confidently. When Ruan Tianling came out, he found she had already fallen asleep. His gaze complex, he quietly walked to the bed, lifted the blanket, and lay down¡­ The next morning, Jian Yufei opened her eyes and awoke to find the space beside her empty. It was still seven-thirty in the morning; had Ruan Tianling left already? She went downstairs and, as expected, she didn¡¯t see a trace of him. ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re awake, the Young Master has already gone to the office,¡± Aunt Li said with a smile. Jian Yufei casually asked, ¡°When did he leave?¡± ¡°About an hour ago, I guess. He left without even having breakfast; there must be urgent matters at the office.¡± Is that so? A contemplative look crossed Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. After having something to eat, she sat in the living room and watched TV. ***************** S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, in an ordinary residential building in A City. Di Sheng packed his luggage and then started to organize his computer. He never shut down his computer; it was always on every day. The computer screen showed surveillance footage of the community gate, downstairs, and the entrance. Just as he was about to shut down the computer, he noticed several men in black approaching from outside the neighborhood. Di Sheng watched them cautiously. Then, he saw someone walking out behind the group of men. Seeing this person¡¯s face, Di Sheng was not surprised. After risking a meeting with Jian Yufei yesterday, he knew they would come looking for him. He had intended to move to a new place today, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to find him so quickly¡­ Di Sheng took out his phone and opened the camera app. He zoomed in on the image, bringing Ruan Tianling¡¯s face into clear view on the screen. After taking his photo, he quickly sent a multimedia message to Jian Yufei, then deleted the record¡­ ¡­ Jian Yufei stared at the TV screen, but actually, she was spacing out. Lately, whenever Ruan Tianling was not at home, her expression would always be in a daze. Suddenly hearing the sound of her phone, she picked it up to see a text message from Di Sheng. She had Di Sheng¡¯s number from before, and she hadn¡¯t deleted it; she didn¡¯t expect that Di Sheng would still be using this number. Jian Yufei opened the multimedia message and saw the picture inside, her eyes narrowing slightly. Di Sheng had also written a message. Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 Can I Go With You Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: Can I Go With You? Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: Can I Go With You? [Ruan Tianling came to my residence. In order to find the whereabouts of the young master, I will leave with him. I¡¯m giving you a call so you can listen to our conversation.] Jian Yufei had just finished reading when Di Sheng¡¯s call came through. After a moment of hesitation, she still answered. There was no sound on the phone, then suddenly, she heard the sound of a door being kicked open¨C Di Sheng stood in the center of the living room, coldly eyeing the few people who entered. They pointed guns at him, but he stood still, making no move to resist. Ruan Tianling was the last to walk in. He wore an overcoat and thin black leather gloves on his hands. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what is the meaning of this?¡± Di Sheng stared at him and asked coldly. Ruan Tianling surveyed everything in the room and said with a faint smile, ¡°You managed to escape last time, but you shouldn¡¯t be able to today, right?¡± ¡°How did you find this place?¡± ¡°A City is my territory, is it hard to find a person? Since you escaped, you should have left. Staying here is just waiting for death!¡± ¡°I stayed to look for my family¡¯s young master! I suspect he is in your hands, am I correct?¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at him lightly but did not speak. Di Sheng asked in a low voice, ¡°I can go with you, but you have to tell me the truth, is my family¡¯s young master in your hands?!¡± ¡°What if he is, what if he isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°If he is, I will obediently leave with you. If not¡­¡± Di Sheng suddenly pulled out a pistol, pointing it to his own head, ¡°I would rather die than go with you!¡± ¡°You really are loyal to Xiao Lang.¡± ¡°Is the young master in your hands?!¡± Ruan Tianling nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in my hands. If you want to see him, come with me.¡± Di Sheng finally showed a trace of emotion, ¡°What have you done to the young master?¡± Ruan Tianling answered tangentially, ¡°If you want him to live, you¡¯d better listen to me obediently. Throw the pistol over¡­ What, you don¡¯t care about Xiao Lang¡¯s life anymore?¡± ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Lie to you? Ha, I disdain to lie to you, and you have no choice.¡± Di Sheng tossed away the pistol, and Ruan Tianling immediately ordered his men to take him down! Di Sheng struggled for a moment, ¡°Let me go, I will follow you naturally!¡± Ruan Tianling ordered indifferently, ¡°Let him go, take him away!¡± ¡°Move!¡± A black-clothed bodyguard pushed Di Sheng. Di Sheng took a few steps forward, then heard Ruan Tianling instruct his subordinates behind him, ¡°Search the place. Don¡¯t leave any corner unchecked!¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Di Sheng¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, and the corners of his mouth drew a cryptic smile. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Suddenly, the mobile phone on the sofa exploded. The blast wasn¡¯t loud, akin to a firecracker, but it still gave everyone a start. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Another explosion followed! The laptop on the living room desk also exploded! Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned an iron blue with anger. Clearly, Di Sheng had made preparations beforehand. In case of trouble, he had activated the explosive devices in the phone and computer, destroying all the data. He strode up to Di Sheng, his gaze falling on the watch on his wrist. After tearing off his watch, he checked it and indeed found a switch that could activate the bomb. Di Sheng smiled triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed all the relevant data. If you need to know anything, you can only get it from my mouth¡­¡± ¡°Thud¨C¡± As soon as his words ended, Ruan Tianling landed a heavy punch on him. He had always thought that the person who shot at him that day was one of Chou Yinbo¡¯s men. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 Do you think I should thank him Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: Do you think I should thank him?! Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: Do you think I should thank him?! He had always thought that the person who shot him that day was one of Chou Yinbo¡¯s men. He had captured Di Sheng to flush out any fish that slipped the net. But now, unable to obtain any information, he was naturally furious¡­ ****************** Inside the ¡°Feifei castle¡±. The call had automatically ended the second before the bomb was activated. Jian Yufei stared at her phone, her feelings complicated. Was Xiao Lang really in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands? But when she asked him yesterday, he said no¡­ Perhaps Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t with him, and he had lied just to capture Di Sheng. However, she understood Ruan Tianling¡­ The words he said to Di Sheng wouldn¡¯t be false¡­ Ruan Tianling returned before long. Jian Yufei was still staring at the TV. He came over and sat next to her, naturally wrapping his arm around her body, ¡°When did you get up?¡± ¡°Not long ago. Aunt Li told me you left early, without even having breakfast. Is there some emergency?¡± Jian Yufei asked him, her expression calm. There was not a flicker in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°Mm, the company has a lot of business lately, so I¡¯ve been quite busy. But I¡¯m free today, I can stay home and be with you all day.¡± With that, he leaned over to kiss her lips. Jian Yufei closed her eyes, letting him kiss her for a while before opening them again. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at him, ¡°Is it true that Xiao Lang really isn¡¯t with you?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile faded from his lips as he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you yesterday, he¡¯s not with me.¡± Really? Then why would you tell Di Sheng that Xiao Lang is in your hands? ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± the man asked in a low voice. ¡°If he¡¯s with you, please don¡¯t kill him¡­ Now that Xiao Zibin and the others are dead, Xiao Lang won¡¯t come after us anymore. Let him go,¡± she pleaded. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face remained expressionless as he declared, ¡°I¡¯ve said he¡¯s not with me! And even if he were, his fate is none of your concern. Don¡¯t forget how they treated us in the past!¡± Jian Yufei knew that he was someone who always sought revenge. But Xiao Lang hadn¡¯t really done anything wrong, and thinking of his background, she felt he was pitiable. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not pleading for him because I have any feelings for him. I just think he doesn¡¯t deserve to die. He was just a pawn in Xiao Zibin¡¯s hands, not a bad person really¡­¡± ¡°He might not be bad to you, but he never showed any mercy to the Ruan family!¡± Ruan Tianling said mockingly. Jian Yufei felt uncomfortable. Why did he always counter her with such words whenever she brought up Xiao Lang¡­ She really had no special feelings for Xiao Lang, she simply hoped he could live a good life. Lowering her gaze, Jian Yufei said softly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lang saving you, we would have been parted by life and death by now. Regardless, it¡¯s because of him that we¡¯re able to live well now.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant, ¡°Do you think I should be thankful to him?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®that¡¯s not what I mean¡¯? Yes, Xiao Lang saved me, and that¡¯s why I survived. But don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have been close to dying in the first place! Also, how do you know they saved me for your sake and not for some other reason? You¡¯re just too naive, too trusting of Xiao Lang!¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 She Must Not Let Go of Him Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: She Must Not Let Go of Him Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: She Must Not Let Go of Him Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t trust him, nor do I intend to defend him. I just don¡¯t want you to kill him. Killing is not good at all. We¡¯re fine now, there¡¯s no need to kill anyone¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine?¡± Ruan Tianling let out a cold laugh, abruptly standing up and saying coldly, ¡°Let this matter rest, and let¡¯s never discuss Xiao Lang again. Don¡¯t ever mention him in front of me!¡± Having said that, he turned and walked briskly towards the upstairs. Jian Yufei stared blankly at his retreating figure, feeling an indescribable emotion within her heart. They were about to break up, and she didn¡¯t want to spend their last moments together in a cold war. Supporting her belly, Jian Yufei clumsily made her way upstairs. Ruan Tianling was in the bedroom, standing on the balcony with his hands propped on the railing, a cigarette clamped in his right hand. Jian Yufei looked at his tall back and moved closer to him. The man¡¯s eyelashes twitched slightly; he sensed her approaching footsteps. The moment Jian Yufei drew near, he flicked the cigarette from his fingertips, disappearing into the lawn below. Jian Yufei noticed this small gesture, and her heart warmed. Because her belly was too big, she couldn¡¯t embrace him from behind. Instead, she rested her forehead on his back, her little hands clutching at his clothes. Ruan Tianling remained still, not speaking a word. Jian Yufei also stayed silent, and they stood there together in quiet. The winter wind was chilly. In less than two minutes, Ruan Tianling grew restless. He straightened up and said indifferently, ¡°Let go, I¡¯m going inside.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t let go, nor did she speak. Ruan Tianling tried to peel her hands away, ¡°I told you to let go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Jian Yufei protested softly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes softened considerably, but his tone remained as indifferent as before, ¡°Jian Yufei, what are you holding onto me for? Let go quickly.¡± Suddenly reminded of the imminent separation, Jian Yufei¡¯s tears began to fall. ¡°I won¡¯t let go¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to let go of him, not even in death! When Ruan Tianling heard her sobbing voice, he could no longer maintain his indifference. He turned around, cupping her face, and upon seeing the tears on her cheeks, he furrowed his brows, ¡°What are you crying for?¡± ¡°You¡¯re scolding me¡­¡± Jian Yufei sobbed harder. It was painful, but not out of grievance¡­ Ruan Tianling really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He pulled her into his arms, soothing her with a gentle voice. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scolding you, I¡¯m just a bit frustrated.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jian Yufei rubbed her face against his chest, staining his expensive shirt with her tears. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°If you¡¯re still upset, hit me a few times to let off some steam.¡± Jian Yufei looked up, raising her palm, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± ¡°Are you going to hit my face?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you told me to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and shut his eyes. Jian Yufei saw him brace himself as if resigning to fate, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She wouldn¡¯t hit him; instead, she reached up to cradle his face, rising on her tiptoes to kiss his lips. The moment her soft lips touched his thin ones, Ruan Tianling broke into a smile. He suddenly pulled her head closer, deepening the kiss¡­ He kept his eyes closed, kissing her deeply. But Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were open. She gazed at his long eyelashes, her eyes filled with sorrow. They say men with long lashes are devoted. He must be very devoted, right? Then Ruan Tianling, will you always love me? Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 Ill Make You an Omelette Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: I¡¯ll Make You an Omelette Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: I¡¯ll Make You an Omelette ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t give up on me, okay?¡± ¡°You must wait for me, until the day our family can reunite¡­¡± The minor unpleasantness between the two of them passed just like that. Neither of them mentioned Xiao Lang again, as if it were a taboo between them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, when Jian Yufei woke up, Ruan Tianling was still sleeping beside her. What she feared most now was waking up in the morning and not seeing him. Thinking that he was her husband as well as her lover, she couldn¡¯t help but smile with the corners of her mouth. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tracing the outline of his resolute face with her fingers through the air, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling opened his eyes and caught her fingers. ¡°Tempting me first thing in the morning, are you bullying me because you think I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± He laughed, flipped over to lean above her, and reached under her arm to tickle her. ¡°Haha¡­ haha¡­¡± Jian Yufei squirmed, laughing so hard she could hardly catch her breath. Fearing she might laugh too hard, Ruan Tianling promptly stopped and instead pinched her chin. Jian Yufei gradually stopped laughing, her bright eyes staring unwaveringly into his. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was burning with undisguised passion¡­ He leaned down to kiss her lips, and Jian Yufei, wrapping her arms around his neck, responded to him enthusiastically. After a long kiss, they finally released each other, both panting for air. ¡°Let¡¯s get up, or I won¡¯t be able to resist eating you up,¡± said Ruan Tianling, his voice husky and his body tense, as he struggled to suppress the surge within him. Jian Yufei¡¯s cheeks turned red; she too had been moved¡­ But with two children on the way, they simply could not do that. Ruan Tianling helped her up, his hand caressing her belly, and said with a twinge of sorrow, ¡°In one more month they¡¯ll be out, and then I¡¯ll be free¡­¡± Jian Yufei really didn¡¯t have the heart to burst his bubble; she wanted to tell him that even after the birth, she would have to rest for a month. During the confinement, they still couldn¡¯t do it¡­ Oh well, no need to crush his hopes now. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat,¡± she said with a smile, diverting his attention. ¡°Alright!¡± Ruan Tianling agreed cheerfully and immediately got out of bed to fetch her clothes, coming over to help her get dressed¡­ By the time they went downstairs, Auntie Li had already prepared breakfast. Jian Yufei¡¯s tastes varied daily, so Auntie Li made several types of breakfast for her to choose from. However, today she really wanted to eat the sauerkraut pork shreds rice noodles made by Ruan Tianling. ¡°Is it okay to eat this in the morning?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with concern. Auntie Li laughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the young mistress can stomach it.¡± ¡°Then you go sit and rest; I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Ruan Tianling said, rolling up his sleeves and speaking affectionately to her. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ll help you make it.¡± ¡°No need, you¡¯ll get tired standing; go rest.¡± Jian Yufei suddenly suggested, ¡°Let me do it, I¡¯ll make you some sunny-side-up eggs.¡± Ruan Tianling disagreed even more, but Jian Yufei insisted, and he had no choice but to support her as they walked into the kitchen together. The kitchen was spacious, well-equipped, and could accommodate four chefs cooking at the same time. When there were many people or guests to entertain, the kitchen would be filled to capacity. Today, the kitchen had only Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling. They stood side by side, sharing the same section of the countertop. Ruan Tianling boiled water on one side, expertly slicing sauerkraut and pork shreds. Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 Breakfast Made by the Beloved Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Breakfast Made by the Beloved Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Breakfast Made by the Beloved Jian Yufei put the skillet on the stove and poured some oil into it. Ruan Tianling, fearing she might burn herself with the hot oil, stepped forward and pulled her away, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°No need, we agreed I would cook for you, so it should be me,¡± Yufei insisted. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get burned.¡± Armed with a spatula, Yufei said, ¡°My skills are many times better than yours, I haven¡¯t been burned in many years. You go do your own thing, don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± Yufei said this, but actually, she felt rather guilty. In the past, Tianling was clearly clueless even about boiling an egg. Yet, after she left him, he somehow got it into his head to start learning cooking. And now his culinary skills were superb, even surpassing hers with her decades of experience. Her insistence was also to prevent him from interfering¡­ With that thought, Yufei put even more effort into making the eggs sunny-side up. She was afraid of messing up and losing face in front of him, being mocked. By the time she finished making the two sunny-side up eggs, Tianling¡¯s pickled vegetable and shredded pork rice noodles were almost ready as well. Aunt Li helped her serve the eggs first, while Yufei stood by and watched Tianling cook. Every move he made was skillful, his expression focused. They say a man looks best when he¡¯s serious¡­ Yufei gazed at him in fascination, realizing she was falling deeper in love with him. The rice noodles were ready. Suddenly, Tianling turned to her and kissed her lips, causing Yufei to open her eyes wide in surprise. With an attractive smile, the man carried the noodles and gestured for her to follow him out. Yufei touched her lips with her hand, smiling sweetly. Sitting face to face at the glass round table, in front of Yufei was a bowl of steaming rice noodles, and in front of Tianling, a plate with two sunny-side up eggs and a glass of milk. They were eating the food each had prepared for the other. The two exchanged smiles, then began to eat. Eating the breakfast made by the person you love is a happiness indescribable in words. After a few bites of the sunny-side up eggs, Tianling used a fork to pick up a piece and feed it to her. Yufei twirled the rice noodles around her chopsticks and likewise offered him a bite¡­ Their breakfast was filled with happiness, yet they could never have imagined that after this meal, they were about to face such a breakup¡­ After eating, Tianling kissed her again and left the house. With nothing else to do, Yufei decided to watch TV. After who knows how long, she received a call from Mi Sha. ¡°Come out, I¡¯m waiting for you outside.¡± Suddenly, Yufei¡¯s heart felt heavy, and the arm holding her phone nearly went limp. For some reason, she had a very bad premonition¡­ ¡°Okay¡­¡± But she still heard her own harsh voice respond. Packing up her phone, she stood up blankly and walked towards the door. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going?¡± Aunt Li asked her from behind. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet a friend.¡± ¡°Let me accompany you,¡± Li suggested. ¡°No need¡­¡± Aunt Li stepped forward and supported her, ¡°You¡¯re not in good health right now, it would be better for me to accompany you.¡± Yufei withdrew her arm and said indifferently, ¡°I said there¡¯s no need¡­ and I won¡¯t be in any trouble, don¡¯t worry.¡± Aunt Li looked at her in surprise, unsure what had gotten into her. She thought her demeanour was strange¡­ Despite her refusal, Aunt Li followed her out the front door anyway. Once outside, they saw a black sedan parked in front of the gate. There was someone sitting inside the car, and even without a clear view, Yufei knew it was Mi Sha. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 Who harmed him Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: Who harmed him? Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: Who harmed him? She turned her head to Auntie Li and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon; don¡¯t tell Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°Young Madam, who are you going to meet?¡± ¡°A friend.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t elaborate further. She stepped forward, pulled open the rear car door, and got in. The car started quickly and soon traveled a great distance. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Jian Yufei asked the person in the front seat. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± Mi Sha replied indifferently. Jian Yufei felt uneasy, constantly sensing that something bad was going to happen. The car stopped in a deserted area where only a few villas had been built, part of a new development zone in A City where the high-rises hadn¡¯t been constructed yet. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know why Mi Sha had brought her here. Pointing at a villa in the distance, Mi Sha said, ¡°See that? Xiao Lang is being held inside.¡± Jian Yufei looked on in surprise: ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Your every move is under our surveillance; what don¡¯t we know?¡± She said ¡®you¡¯¡­ ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s Ruan Tianling holding him?¡± sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Smart.¡± Jian Yufei wanted to defend herself, but she couldn¡¯t. In fact, she also realized that Xiao Lang was likely in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands¡­ ¡°Want to know how Xiao Lang is doing now?¡± Mi Sha turned to ask her. Jian Yufei pursed her lips without speaking. The former handed her an iPad, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on the screen, showing the image of a room with a bed, and on that bed lay a person¡­ That person was Xiao Lang. Jian Yufei took the computer, her gaze complicated as she looked at the person in the surveillance footage. She had never known that one day Xiao Lang would become like this¡­ His complexion was pale, his body extremely emaciated as if only bones remained. What puzzled Jian Yufei even more was that his eyes were wrapped in bandages¨Cwhat had happened to his eyes? And why was he wearing an oxygen mask? What exactly had happened to him? Timely, Mi Sha explained, ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned; his eyes, ears, throat all destroyed. Now he has no senses apart from touch.¡± Jian Yufei looked up in shock, ¡°What did you say?!¡± With a faint smile, Mi Sha said, ¡°I mean he¡¯s now deaf, blind, and mute. He might even be close to losing his life.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrank, her heart filled with complex emotions. ¡°Who did this to him?!¡± ¡°Do you even have to ask?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying Ruan Tianling?!¡± Jian Yufei snorted, ¡°Impossible, it wasn¡¯t Ruan Tianling who did it!¡± ¡°You really trust him.¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°Ruan Tianling would disdain to do such a thing. Doing this to Xiao Lang brings him no benefit. If he hated him, he could simply kill him, not torture him like this. It must be Chou Yinbo, only he likes using poison, likes to torture people!¡± Clap clap¨C With approval, Mi Sha clapped her hands, ¡°Correct, it was Chou Yinbo who did it. But now, this crime can only fall on Ruan Tianling¡¯s shoulders.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Smiling silently, Mi Sha¡¯s gaze fell on the computer screen, and Jian Yufei followed her gaze. She saw two black-clad bodyguards bringing in Di Sheng, who threw himself onto Xiao Lang, growling angrily, ¡°Who did this?!¡± The bodyguards remained silent as Di Sheng turned his fierce gaze to them, ¡°What have you done to our young master?!¡± ¡°Relax, he won¡¯t die. As long as you cooperate with us to capture the remaining people, our young master will heal him. Otherwise, just wait to collect his body!¡± one of the bodyguards said coldly. Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 I Wont Frame Him Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181 I Won¡¯t Frame Him Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181 I Won¡¯t Frame Him Di Sheng clenched his fists, fury in his voice, ¡°If the young master dies, I will take you all down with me!¡± ¡°Hmph, no more big talk! You¡¯ve seen him, you can leave now!¡± Even if reluctant, Di Sheng was still taken away by them. Mi Sha took the computer and shut down the page. She said indifferently to Jian Yufei, ¡°Now you can call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police?!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°Exactly, you had a secret connection with Di Sheng, and through the button monitor he installed on the clothes, you saw the scene of Xiao Lang being tortured by Ruan Tianling. To stop Ruan Tianling from committing more crimes and to rescue Xiao Lang, you had no choice but to make the ultimate sacrifice and choose to call the police.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned stark white! She looked at Mi Sha in shock, ¡°Impressive! Is this how you¡¯re making me break with him? You¡¯ve even thought of the excuse. I¡¯m just very curious if it¡¯s you who are in contact with Di Sheng behind the scenes!¡± Mi Sha was not smug, ¡°The person in contact with him is us. We promised to help him rescue Xiao Lang, and he agreed to cooperate with us.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°So you set a trap for me to fall into from the very beginning, allowing me to meet Di Sheng, and Di Sheng being caught by Ruan Tianling was all orchestrated by you!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, no matter what we¡¯ve designed, you have no choice but to follow through!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jian Yufei was agitated, ¡°Asking me to call the police and frame Ruan Tianling? Impossible! I can divorce him, I will go and divorce him right now, but I won¡¯t frame him!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t go to prison, how can we take your child? And how can you break with him? We¡¯ve investigated, according to Ruan Tianling¡¯s character, he would rather die than let you go unless you personally destroy the emotions between you.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. To personally destroy their relationship, she was incapable of doing that¡­ ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree to your demands! I also don¡¯t want to sever ties with him anymore, do as you please!¡± With that, she moved to open the door and get out of the car. Mi Sha spoke coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten what you promised me at the beginning?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°When I gave you the antidote, you promised me with your own words that you would do anything I asked.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, remembering the day when Ruan Tianling coughed up blood and fainted. They had taken him to the hospital, and the doctor, after trying to save him, shook his head indicating they were helpless. They said they could not develop the antidote immediately, while Ruan Tianling¡¯s body was already failing. In at most half an hour, he was going to die from the poison. At that time, she felt as if her whole world was collapsing¡­ Just when she thought there was no cure for Ruan Tianling, Mi Sha appeared, claiming she had an antidote that could save Ruan Tianling¡¯s life. Back then, to save Ruan Tianling¡¯s life, she was willing to agree to anything. Mi Sha did not ask for anything at the time but reminded her not to forget her words. And now, her request turned out to be for Jian Yufei to personally frame Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei stared blankly, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Can I make another request?¡± she asked hoarsely. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°You can,¡± Mi Sha responded indifferently. Jian Yufei looked at her quickly, her eyes full of hope, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to call the police, but I want you to kill Ruan Tianling with your own hands!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as if she had heard a hallucination. Mi Sha said emotionlessly, ¡°His life was saved by me, now I want to take it back¨Cis that not permissible?¡± Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 A Large Number of Police Officers Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: A Large Number of Police Officers Arrive Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: A Large Number of Police Officers Arrive Mi Sha said expressionlessly, ¡°His life was saved by me, and now I want to take it back. Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei clenched her teeth in anger, ¡°Why must you force me to break with Ruan Tianling? He doesn¡¯t care about the Nangong Family¡¯s fortune at all. Don¡¯t think that everyone is tempted by what the Nangong Family has!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that. It¡¯s also to take the two young masters away more easily. If Ruan Tianling were fine, do you think we could have taken them away smoothly?! Our goal is the child in your womb. To avoid trouble, either we pull the wool over his eyes, or we kill Ruan Tianling. It¡¯s your choice!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, if we can sneak into the villa to install surveillance cameras, we can naturally install other things too. Ruan Tianling is in there right now. If you can¡¯t make a choice, then there¡¯s no need for you to choose!¡± ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Jian Yufei asked, trembling. Mi Sha said coldly, ¡°The boss said if the problem can¡¯t be solved, then kill him directly!¡± ¡°Are you going to blow up the villa?!¡± Jian Yufei asked in shock. ¡°Exactly!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she pushed open the car door, running towards the villa. Mi Sha quickly blocked her way, ¡°Jian Yufei, don¡¯t struggle in vain. This is your last chance. No one cares whether you live or die!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes became hollow for a moment. ¡°We¡¯re not asking for Ruan Tianling¡¯s death. Why are you nervous? As long as you cooperate, no one can take his life. With his status, at most he¡¯ll end up in jail for a year. Once he¡¯s out, he¡¯ll still be himself! Whether he loses his life or just a year or two of freedom, it¡¯s for you to decide.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, feeling the cold wind blowing on her face, making her features stiff, unable to react to anything. ¡­ In a room in the villa. Ruan Tianling lounged on the sofa, one leg draped over the armrest. Di Sheng sat across from him, his face expressionless. ¡°You wanted to see Xiao Lang, and I let you see him. Now you should tell me, just how many men does Chou Yinbo have under his command?¡± Di Sheng sneered, ¡°To be honest with you, I don¡¯t know anything about his affairs. How many men he has, I have no clue. I came here to see my young master.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes menacingly, ¡°Are you playing me?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I am not playing you. I only know the old master¡¯s business, not the true young master¡¯s,¡± Di Sheng replied, neither servile nor overbearing. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t believe his words. His eyes cold, he said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, do you know the consequences?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of killing me and the young master,¡± Di Sheng said with a slight smile, not a trace of fear, ¡°But you can¡¯t kill us, because someone won¡¯t let you commit murder.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t understand his words and narrowed his eyes in confusion. At that moment, the sound of police cars approaching could be heard outside. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes tightened slightly. Why had the police come? A subordinate rushed in, anxiously said, ¡°Young Master, a large number of police have arrived, and there are armed forces too!¡± Ruan Tianling stood up swiftly, his face having turned extremely grim. Di Sheng laughed heartily, ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t kill me. Someone will stop you, someone will come to save us!¡± ¡°Young Master, let me kill him!¡± A bodyguard drew out a pistol and pressed it against Di Sheng¡¯s head. Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°Kill him, to firmly establish the charge of murder against me, the young master?¡± Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183 Why are you here (Plus) Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Why are you here (Plus) Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Why are you here (Plus) ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± the bodyguard said, petrified. ¡°Evacuate them immediately, use the back door!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lang, carried by someone, and Di Sheng, pushed by another, hastily retreated towards the back door, intending to leave before the police arrived. As they pushed open the back door, they all froze. Outside, a large number of troops had gathered; they were holding sniper rifles aimed directly at them. It turned out the police had arrived early, and they had noticed too late. ¡°Young Master, what should we do? Should we fight our way out?¡± one bodyguard whispered to Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling stood among them, not panicking at all, but rather very composed. ¡°Let¡¯s surrender,¡± he said lightly. ¡°Young Master?!¡± the bodyguard looked at him in shock. Ruan Tianling smirked coldly, what else could they do if not surrender at this point? Resist? That would be seeking death! He was the first to walk out, his hands raised, yet without a trace of panic or dishevelment. ¡°I wonder what this is all about?¡± he asked coolly. The commanding officer said sternly, ¡°Someone reported that you are illegally detaining citizens, not only harming hostages but also in possession of firearms! Now, please lay down your weapons and come with us to the police station for questioning.¡± Except for their own people, no one else knew about this place. Ruan Tianling asked with a smirk, ¡°May I know who made the report?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important, what matters is that you¡¯re under arrest!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was cold and dark, and he offered no resistance, allowing the police to cuff his hands. They were all arrested; Xiao Lang was taken to the hospital, and Di Sheng had to go to the police station for questioning as well. When they arrived at the front door, Ruan Tianling, whose face had been calm all along, finally changed his expression at the sight of Jian Yufei standing not far away. He looked at her with doubt and uncertainty, wondering why she was there. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shone with tears, her gaze hollow as she made eye contact with him, seeming utterly soulless. She showed no surprise at his arrest. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even agitated¡­ Ruan Tianling saw the phone tightly clutched in her hand, and felt like he¡¯d been stabbed in the chest¨C The pain left him breathless! He walked toward her, and a policeman grabbed him: ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ruan Tianling shoved him away forcefully, his eyes dark and terrifying. The policeman was intimidated by him, and by the time they came to their senses, Ruan Tianling had already walked up to Jian Yufei. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked softly, his voice slightly tense. Jian Yufei opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unable to meet his gaze, she looked lostly at the ground: ¡°You said Xiao Lang wasn¡¯t in your hands¡­¡± Her answer missed the point, but Ruan Tianling understood her meaning. His head began to spin, convinced this was all a dream, a ludicrous one at that. ¡°And then? Why are you here?¡± he persisted. ¡°I saw Xiao Lang lying inside, barely clinging to life¡­¡± Again, her response didn¡¯t match the question. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened, he took a deep breath: ¡°How did you see that?¡± Jian Yufei gripped her fingers tightly, tremblingly said, ¡°In Di Sheng¡¯s coat button¡­ there was a surveillance device¡­¡± ¡°A surveillance device?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but scoff coldly, his gaze intensifying as he stared at her, ¡°Were you in cahoots all along?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her silence was an affirmation, shattering all of Ruan Tianling¡¯s hopes. Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184 Tell Me You Regret It Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: Tell Me You Regret It Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: Tell Me You Regret It Her silence was an admission, destroying all of Ruan Tianling¡¯s hopes. So his suspicions were true? But he still refused to believe that the woman he loved most, the mother of his child, would betray him¡­ Ruan Tianling steadied himself and asked somberly, ¡°Was it you who called the police?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Speak! Tell me it wasn¡¯t you!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and the tears she had been desperately holding back slid to the ground silently. ¡°Why won¡¯t you speak? Was it you?¡± Ruan Tianling roared in agony. Jian Yufei took a deep breath and looked up at him. But her eyes were unfocused; she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Finally hearing the truth from her own mouth, Ruan Tianling swayed. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­Why?¡± he asked hoarsely. Jian Yufei said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to continue hurting people¡­¡± ¡°Who did I hurt?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were also vacant. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Lang?¡± he choked out the name, ¡°Do you think it was me who caused his current state?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her intently, ¡°Why are you crying? Now I can no longer hurt him, you have successfully saved him, what is there for you to cry about?¡± Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, trying not to cry. But the tears couldn¡¯t be held back, continuously overflowing from her eyes¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up!¡± A police officer came over and brusquely told Ruan Tianling to move. He stood still, his gaze tenderly on Jian Yufei. ¡°Yufei, tell me, you were just impulsive, you regret it now, right?¡± Jian Yufei felt like she was about to collapse. She turned her head away, refusing to look into his eyes. Hope died a little bit more in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes. ¡°As long as you tell me you regret it¡­ I won¡¯t blame you¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. Suddenly, her pupils dilated. She saw Mi Sha in the crowd of onlookers not far away. Several tall men stood beside Mi Sha, staring at her unblinkingly. ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t regret it¡­¡± Jian Yufei heard her own voice rise emotionlessly, ¡°Once something is done, there¡¯s no point in regretting it.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s body stiffened, like a lifeless statue. ¡°What are you waiting for, move!¡± The police officer tugged at him and he stumbled strongly. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered in panic for a moment, then she steeled herself again not to look at him. Ruan Tianling gazed deeply at her profile. Seeing she still wouldn¡¯t look at him, he sneered coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll have to be harsh with you,¡± the officer warned impatiently. He pulled his gaze back; his eyes were dark and frightening. ¡°I can walk on my own,¡± he said blandly to the officer, who inexplicably felt a chill and grew less assertive. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t linger; he walked towards the police car. Even with his hands cuffed and now labeled a criminal, there was not a hint of disgrace about him. He still exuded the noble aura he was born with. Casual and composed in his demeanor. It was as if he was merely being invited to the police station for tea and would soon return¡­ The police car siren sounded, one after another, they drove off in a line, quickly departing. The onlookers also dispersed¡­ Only Jian Yufei remained standing there, her legs as heavy as if they were filled with lead, unable to move an inch. Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185 Young Madam you are bleeding Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Young Madam, you are bleeding Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Young Madam, you are bleeding She didn¡¯t know how long she had stood there when her eyes finally moved. With numb and heavy legs, she staggered violently and almost fell¨C A hand steadied her, and Mi Sha¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Jian Yufei pushed her away forcefully, staring at her, and said through clenched teeth, ¡°You are all demons! It¡¯s you who harmed him!¡± Mi Sha¡¯s face was cold, ¡°According to our investigation, Ruan Tianling once hurt you deeply. Now that you¡¯ve finally gotten your revenge, you should be happy.¡± Jian Yufei froze, suddenly remembering what she had once told Ruan Tianling. [If I ever get the chance to push you into Hell, I would never miss it!] She had hated him, wished to drink his blood, to eat his flesh. She had wished for him to go to Hell and never be able to turn over a new leaf. She had cursed him, wishing him pain and despair, wishing him to go to Hell, wishing him retribution¡­ But she had never imagined that now, the person who had destroyed him, the one causing him pain and despair, was her. If it had been before, she wouldn¡¯t have felt anything. But why did it have to be now, when she had fallen in love with him, forgotten the pain, and let go of past grudges, that she had to do this to him? Jian Yufei clutched at her chest that felt like it was about to burst, slowly squatting down, tears streaming down her face¡­ ****************** She didn¡¯t know how she got back to ¡°Feifei Castle.¡± Getting out of the car, she walked towards the inside in a daze. Before she even entered the living room, Aunt Li hurried over, grabbing her arm, ¡°Madam, the young master has had an accident, do you know?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were very swollen, and Aunt Li knew she already knew just by looking at her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be sad, the young master will be fine¡­ The old master and master will surely find a way to bail out the young master¡­¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, wishing she could find a hole to crawl into. They don¡¯t know that the person who harmed Ruan Tianling was her, do they? If they knew, she wondered how they would hate her¡­ But it doesn¡¯t matter, she didn¡¯t care about Ruan Tianling¡¯s hatred anymore, so why would she care about their resentment¡­ She really didn¡¯t care, not at all. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aunt Li asked with concern. Jian Yufei shook her head, her voice hoarse as if it wasn¡¯t her own. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± She continued walking towards the living room when Aunt Li suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Bleeding? Jian Yufei looked down blankly, where was the blood? Suddenly, her vision darkened, her body swayed, and several servants rushed over to support her. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry, the doctor will be here any minute.¡± ¡°Madam, the young master will definitely be fine, please don¡¯t be too heartbroken, you need to take care of your body¡­¡± Above her head were faces full of concern. They kept calling her ¡®madam¡¯¡­ But she really wanted to tell them, she didn¡¯t deserve to be their madam, she didn¡¯t deserve their concern¡­ Jian Yufei had a miscarriage scare and passed out. Fortunately, the child in her womb was healthy, and her condition soon stabilized. She just lay in the hospital without waking up. Aunt Li sat by the bed, her face full of worry. The young master had an accident, and the madam too¡­ How unlucky¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As Jian Yufei lay unconscious, Ruan Tianling was sitting in the interrogation room, being questioned by the police. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186 Hes Like a Statue Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: He¡¯s Like a Statue Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: He¡¯s Like a Statue ¡°Name?¡± the police asked him. He pursed his lips and said nothing, his half-drooped eyes not knowing what to think, completely deaf to any sound. ¡°I¡¯m asking your name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Could you cooperate, please? Your name!¡± the policeman grew impatient, and another officer at his side suggested, ¡°Let it be, no need to ask these questions, just go straight to the point.¡± Ruan Tianling was a celebrity in A City; indeed, they dared not make a move on him casually, nor could they treat him like an ordinary criminal. The policeman compromised helplessly, ¡°Several months ago, the CEO of Xiao Enterprises, Xiao Lang, suddenly disappeared. Did you do it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The hospital has confirmed he was poisoned with a highly toxic substance. Was that your doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you listening? Don¡¯t think you can walk out of here without saying a word.¡± Ruan Tianling looked up nonchalantly, ¡°Go ask my legal team.¡± That single sentence left the interrogating officer nearly choked. After all that questioning, his response was this one sentence¡­ And they weren¡¯t talking about one lawyer, but a whole legal team! *********** Jian Yufei woke up only in the evening. When she opened her eyes, she saw the sterile white ceiling of the hospital. Auntie Li was sitting beside her and asked joyfully when she saw Jian awaken, ¡°Young Madam, how are you feeling?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she instinctively touched her prominent belly. ¡°The children¡­¡± ¡°Both young masters are healthy, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief, then her gaze dimmed again, ¡°What about Ruan Tianling?¡± S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Auntie Li sighed, ¡°The young master is still at the police station, probably won¡¯t be out for another 48 hours.¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes with pain. If they wanted Ruan Tianling to stay in prison, they wouldn¡¯t let him out easily. Auntie Li continued, ¡°The old master came during the day with the others; seeing that you were still unconscious, they left. Young Madam, the old master asked me to tell you not to worry about the young master. They will find a way to keep him safe.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the Nangong Family meddling, Ruan Tianling would definitely be fine. But in the face of the Nangong Family, what does the Ruan Family count for¡­ ¡°Young Madam, are you hungry? I had some porridge sent over; it¡¯s still warm.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything.¡± ¡°But the doctor said you must eat something; it¡¯s good for the children in your womb.¡± Thinking of the two children she was soon to part with, Jian Yufei suddenly opened her eyes, and her resolve strengthened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat.¡± Auntie Li helped her eat a bowl of porridge, and Jian Yufei lay down again to rest. She couldn¡¯t sleep, her heart troubled as she thought about Ruan Tianling, still at the police station. ¡­ Similarly, in the detention cell, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t sleep either. Seated on the small cot, he was like a statue, motionless. The men confined with him didn¡¯t dare approach him for conversation. Initially, a burly man attempted to ridicule him but nearly had his neck snapped. Ruan Tianling¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t as robust, his muscles not as developed as the other man¡¯s. But the moment he struck, he seized the other man¡¯s throat, nearly causing him to roll his eyes back in death. In that moment, his ferocity was like that of a merciless Devil. After witnessing his violent side, no one among the others dared to provoke him; they all stayed far away, afraid to upset him. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve come to see you¡­¡± Uncle Zhong, holding food, stood outside the iron bars, calling out to him anxiously. Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187 I Heard Ruan Tianling Calling Me Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: I Heard Ruan Tianling Calling Me Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: I Heard Ruan Tianling Calling Me Ruan Tianling slightly raised his eyelids, his eyes grim and dark. Since he had been imprisoned, many people had come to visit him. His grandfather, parents, uncle¡¯s family, and a few close friends like Dongfang Yu and others¡­ Now it was the turn of the loyal servant, Uncle Zhong. But not a single one was Jian Yufei; she had not appeared even once. He kept telling himself that as long as she was willing to come, he would forgive her. But the visitor was never her; he was disappointed time and time again, his heart growing colder and colder. ¡°Young Master, I heard you haven¡¯t eaten all day, the madam sent me to bring you some food,¡± Uncle Zhong said again. Ruan Tianling stood up and slowly walked to the door. Uncle Zhong must have said something to the police, for they let him out and took him to a rest room. Ruan Tianling sat down at the table, as Uncle Zhong respectfully opened the lunch box in front of him. The meal was lavish, all his favorite foods. The food had been kept warm on the way, and now it was still hot and steaming. The aroma of the dishes filled the room, but Ruan Tianling had no appetite at all. ¡°Young Master, the old master and the others will certainly find a way to keep you out of harm,¡± Uncle Zhong tried to reassure him. Ruan Tianling wasn¡¯t worried about this, as he was sure he would be fine. It was just that he really wanted to know what Jian Yufei was thinking right now. ¡°How is everything at home?¡± he asked, his tone impassive. Uncle Zhong clearly understood what he meant, but the old master had instructed not to tell him about the young madam¡¯s near miscarriage, lest he worry. ¡°Everything at home is fine, young master, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± ¡°Everything is fine?¡± Ruan Tianling repeated his words softly. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Right.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly let out a cold laugh, ¡°Is that so?¡± Uncle Zhong was a bit unsure of what he was getting at. What exactly did he want to know? ¡°Young Master, please eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself,¡± he said. He thought Ruan Tianling wouldn¡¯t eat, but then he picked up the chopsticks and ate as if nothing was wrong. Uncle Zhong smiled with relief; as long as he was willing to eat, that was good. ¡­ After finishing the meal, Uncle Zhong packed up and left, and Ruan Tianling returned to the detention room. In his life, what he hated the most was being imprisoned and losing his freedom. Xiao Zibin and the others had detained him for months, and at that time he swore never to be imprisoned by anyone again. Latter, Chou Yinbo poisoned him, and he was isolated, indirectly imprisoned for a period of time. He thought those two experiences were what he hated the most. But compared to his current situation, those were nothing at all. Though it was very likely he might only be detained for two days, the agony and resentment were overwhelming. Just because the person responsible for his imprisonment was¡­ the person he cared about the most¡­ Jian Yufei, is your heart really that cruel? Just for the sake of saving Xiao Lang, would you treat me this way? Ruan Tianling clenched his fists, his heart screaming in torment. He truly wanted to know what was in her heart!!! Hospital¨C Jian Yufei propped herself up, her eyes blankly staring out the window. Mrs. Li asked her in confusion, ¡°Young madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I heard Ruan Tianling calling my name¡­¡± she murmured. Mrs. Li listened carefully but didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°There is¡­ he is asking me why this happened¡­¡± Jian Yufei got up and walked to the window, pushing it open. The cold air outside hit her face, bone-chillingly cold. Mrs. Li hurried over to pull her away and closed the window. ¡°Young madam, don¡¯t catch a chill, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188 Never Showed Up Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: Never Showed Up Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: Never Showed Up Aunt Li hurried over to pull her away and shut the window. ¡°Madam, you shouldn¡¯t stand in the draft, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°But I heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°There really was¡­¡± Jian Yufei raised her hand to her chest, her heart had heard it. She heard Ruan Tianling angrily questioning her, why she had treated him that way¡­ Aunt Li helped her walk to the bed and sit down, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re just too worried about the young master. Once you¡¯re better, let¡¯s go see the young master, shall we?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered and she felt very timid inside. She dared not visit him; she had no face to visit him¡­ ***************** Activity buzzed throughout the Ruan Family, but no one was willing to protect Ruan Tianling. Because the victim was no ordinary person, he was Xiao Lang, the CEO of Xiao Enterprises. Xiao Lang had been missing for months, and now that he had been found, he was in such a state. Moreover, when he was found, he was indeed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s men were armed with guns. Just this fact alone could lead to a lawsuit against him. Additionally, someone who bore a grudge against the Ruan Family had secretly reported the matter up the chain of command. The Ruan Family had not even had the chance to take action before many high-ranking officials above had already become aware of the incident¡­ it even alarmed the central authorities. In order not to cause panic among stockholders and unrest in A City, the incident was kept under wraps, known only to a very few people. Nonetheless, people on the outside watched and waited, especially those who had long wished for the Ruan Family¡¯s downfall. They would most certainly kick the family while it was down at the critical moment, doing everything possible to completely ruin the Ruan Family. Additionally, Xiao Lang¡¯s mental clarity had yet to return. He could not hear, see anything, nor could he speak; he could not name the person who plotted against him. And the testimony of Xiao Lang¡¯s personal bodyguard, Di Sheng, made the situation even more unfavorable for Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling argued that Xiao Lang¡¯s disappearance and poisoning had nothing to do with him, yet Xiao Lang was found in his custody. He could not reveal the relationship between Xiao Lang and Chou Yinbo. Because that would involve the outside of the church where shootings and explosions had occurred, resulting in numerous deaths. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That case was one of the several mysterious cases in A City. If it were to be dragged out, his charges would be even more serious, and it would involve Cu Haoyan and others. Moreover, if Chou Yinbo¡¯s case were brought up, the explosion incident on Xiao Zibin¡¯s ship at sea would also be called into question¡­ By then, the case would snowball into something much larger and become an uncontrollable mess. ¡­ Therefore, Ruan Tianling could not produce evidence to prove that Xiao Lang¡¯s misfortune was not his doing, nor could he defend against the charge of illegal firearms possession. At the first trial, he was sentenced to three years in prison and fined two million. From the time Ruan Tianling was detained until the end of the first trial, Jian Yufei had not shown her face once. She lay in the hospital every day, using her poor health as an excuse to avoid visiting Ruan Tianling. Ruan Tianling would naturally file an appeal. He was detained in prison, waiting for the next court session. Even if they couldn¡¯t get him out immediately, the Ruan Family could use their connections to ensure he had a comfortable single cell. Ruan Tianling lay on the bed, staring at the yellowed ceiling, expressionless. During this time, he had never smiled; and if he did, it was a cold, warmthless smirk. A gloomy aura emanated from him, ever-present. Anyone who came near felt as though they were enveloped by dark clouds. They all thought his bad mood was because of the case¡­ Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189 How Can I Face Him Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: How Can I Face Him? Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: How Can I Face Him? Actually, it wasn¡¯t that his mood was bad, it was all because of Jian Yufei. Because she had never appeared¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, someone is here to see you.¡± The voice of a prison guard echoed from outside, followed by the iron door opening. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°A woman.¡± Ruan Tianling was led to the visitation room, thinking it was Jian Yufei who had come. Seeing the woman sitting inside, his eyes darkened a few shades, and he turned to leave. ¡°Brother Ruan¡­¡± The woman stood up and called out to him, her voice soft and beautiful, ¡°I¡­ came to see you. Can we talk for a moment?¡± Ruan Tianling left without a word, his face expressionless. Watching his retreating figure striding away, sadness was undeniable in the woman¡¯s eyes¡­ ****************** In the hospital, the doctor had examined Jian Yufei. The doctor comforted her, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with your health; it¡¯s just that you have too much on your mind, which could affect the baby¡¯s health. I advise you to relax. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll be discharged sooner.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Jian Yufei said with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Aunt Li escorted the doctor out and then returned. ¡°Madam, are you still worried about the young master¡¯s issues? Didn¡¯t the old master say yesterday that even if the young master really has to go to prison, it would only be for a year or two? He¡¯ll be released quite soon. The old master asked you not to worry too much. Now the most important thing is to take care of your health and give birth to two healthy babies as soon as possible.¡± Jian Yufei pressed her lips together and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡± She looked out the window, her eyes becoming sorrowful again. They all took great care of her, concerned about her. But in fact, they had no idea that the person who had framed Ruan Tianling was her¡­ Ruan Tianling, why wouldn¡¯t you say that the person who framed you was me? After all I¡¯ve done to you, why do you still protect me? As Jian Yufei thought, tears started to fall again. Aunt Li sighed as she watched; she was truly worried about the madam¡¯s eyes, as she cried every day. ¡­ The date for the second trial arrived quickly. The police car took Ruan Tianling to the courthouse. The car stopped in the courthouse square, the door opened, and Ruan Tianling was escorted out by two policemen. He did not look haggard. He still appeared strong and handsome. He wore a black suit, looking spirited as if he were not going to court as a defendant, but as an observer. After a few steps towards the imposing courthouse building, he suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± a policeman asked him. He didn¡¯t answer and instead looked around. All he saw were strangers; the person he wanted to see was nowhere to be found¡­ ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s time,¡± the policeman urged him. Ruan Tianling tugged the corners of his mouth, revealing a self-mocking smile. Even at this time, how could he still hope that she would appear¡­ He turned back around and continued on. And behind a massive Roman Column, a clumsy figure appeared. Jian Yufei leaned against the column, her eyes red as she watched Ruan Tianling¡¯s retreating figure¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see him if you want to?¡± Mi Sha¡¯s voice came from behind her. When had she appeared? Jian Yufei didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°Do I still have the face to see him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s done is done, evasion is not the solution.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you all wanted, for me and him to completely fall out?¡± Jian Yufei said, gripping the column, her voice laced with rage. ¡°Exactly, this is what we wanted!¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 Two Years of Prison Disaster Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: Two Years of Prison Disaster Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: Two Years of Prison Disaster Mi Sha admitted without hesitation, and added, ¡°The boss said you¡¯ve been performing very well, so he won¡¯t be too harsh on Ruan Tianling. But remember, never tell him about the child. Once you¡¯ve given birth, they will become the two young masters of the Nangong Family, with limitless futures ahead. They won¡¯t be any worse off than being by your side.¡± Jian Yufei replied with a mocking smile, ¡°Children without parents, do you think they are lucky?¡± Mi Sha¡¯s eyes stung with pain; her words hit a soft spot. The Nangong Family had trained many assassins, all of whom were orphans without fathers or mothers. They never knew what it felt like to have parents, which was the regret of their lifetimes¡­ ¡­ The second trial¡¯s verdict was lighter than the first one. Ruan Tianling had originally been sentenced to three years in prison, which was now reduced to two. He appealed again, but during the third trial, the original sentence was upheld. There was no longer any room for maneuver; he was facing two years of imprisonment. Throughout this whole process, Jian Yufei never showed up. When it was time to sign the paperwork, Ruan Tianling felt so disheartened that he had no desire to appeal any further. He signed his name and then burst into loud laughter. In his life, he had committed countless crimes. But he never left any evidence for others to use against him¡­ Yet this time, he had stumbled so easily, solely because the person who harmed him was not a stranger¡­ it was the woman he loved the most. If it had been anyone else who did this to him, he wouldn¡¯t know how many times he would have killed that person. But that woman¡­ Tianling couldn¡¯t even bring himself to lay a finger on her, let alone slap her¡­ Ruan Tianling admitted defeat, considering the two years in prison a lesson purchased. A lesson to never fall in love with anyone in his lifetime again, to never fully trust someone with all his heart. Because being betrayed by the person he loved and trusted the most was a pain that made life worse than death¡­ **************** Aunt Lee pushed open the door to the study and saw Jian Yufei lost in thought, staring at the young master¡¯s photo again. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Jian Yufei was dressed in a pure white cotton nightgown, her long hair cascading down and softly framing her cheeks. Her complexion wasn¡¯t very good, her normally clear and bright eyes now dull and lifeless, devoid of any sparkle. She would stare at Ruan Tianling¡¯s photo every day, often for several hours at a time. Aunt Lee was always puzzled, if the Young Madam missed the young master so much, why didn¡¯t she ever visit him? Was it perhaps because she was afraid of embarrassing him? Jian Yufei put away the photo frame and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I want to go out for a walk.¡± Aunt Lee asked in surprise, ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yufei said, holding her significantly large belly, making her way outside. ¡°Young Madam, you should eat something before you go out.¡± Jian Yufei did not reply, instead, she went to the bedroom to change clothes, and came out wrapped in a snow-white down jacket. The collar of the down jacket was trimmed with a circle of snow-white fox fur, making her tiny palm-sized face, surrounded by the fur, appear even more porcelain and translucent. ¡°Young Madam, where are you going? I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± said Aunt Lee, naturally worried about her going out alone. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have my phone with me. I¡¯ll just take a short walk nearby.¡± Jian Yufei insisted on going out alone, but Aunt Lee, concerned for her safety, planned to secretly follow behind her. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191 Always Call These Two Names Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: Always Call These Two Names Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: Always Call These Two Names As she stepped out of the villa, the snowflakes falling from the sky clung to her cheeks, cold and icy, soon melting away. The ground was covered in a layer of white snow, and Jian Yufei, wearing her slip-resistant snow boots, stepped onto the accumulation, making a rustling sound. She walked unhurriedly, as the heavy snow kept falling like goose feathers. She put on her hat, her entire figure enveloped in her broad, thick clothing. Aunt Li followed cautiously behind, fearful of any accidents. Jian Yufei walked for over ten minutes, then hailed a car and got inside. Damn, I can¡¯t keep up! ¡°Wait a moment, wait for me¡­ Madam, please wait for me¡­¡± Aunt Li chased after the car but couldn¡¯t catch up even after covering some distance. As she was frantically looking for a ride, she suddenly heard a loud crash¨CJian Yufei¡¯s car had collided with a sedan! Aunt Li was petrified; she tripped and fell as she ran toward the accident. Today¡¯s heavy snow had left the roads cleared but icy, making them quite slippery. That¡¯s why the two cars couldn¡¯t turn in time and collided. Using all her strength, Aunt Li reached the scene and saw from up close that the damage to the car wasn¡¯t severe, just the front was somewhat dented. Before she could even catch her breath, she saw Jian Yufei half-sprawled against the car door, seemingly in great pain¡­ ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you, Madam!¡± Aunt Li tried to force the car door open, but it was locked from the inside. She couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°What happened?¡± A car stopped, and two men came forward to ask. Aunt Li, beside herself, immediately begged them for help. ¡°Help, please, save my madam, I beg you¡­¡± The driver, who had been knocked unconscious, came to and opened the car door. Together, they lifted Jian Yufei out, and that¡¯s when Aunt Li noticed that there was blood flowing from below¡­ Panic made her legs go weak, and she nearly fainted herself. The two men carried Jian Yufei to the car, with Aunt Li following. Holding Jian Yufei¡¯s body, she kept comforting her. The car quickly arrived at the hospital, where doctors and nurses were ready with a stretcher. The operating room was also prepared, and Jian Yufei was immediately wheeled in¡­ Throughout it all, Jian Yufei remained pale with her eyes closed, not crying out in pain, just frowning, her consciousness not clear. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her life hanging by a thread filled Aunt Li with fear every time she imagined it. Madam and the two young masters, nothing bad could happen to them, right? Aunt Li didn¡¯t dare conceal anything and immediately called the Ruan family¡­ In the operating room, the surgical light was on, and Jian Yufei slowly opened her eyes. Mi Sha, now changed into scrubs, stood in front of her, mask on, meeting her gaze: ¡°We¡¯re about to perform a Cesarean section on you. When you wake up, the children will have already been taken away by us. I¡¯m letting you know in advance.¡± Tears filled Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes: ¡°Can I see them before you take them away?¡± ¡°The boss is afraid you won¡¯t be able to let go and doesn¡¯t agree to let you see them.¡± No longer able to hold back, tears slid down her face. Jian Yufei said with empty eyes, ¡°Remember the names of the children. The older one is named Junchen, and the younger one, Junqi¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the boss will allow them to use these names.¡± ¡°Whether you use them or not, their names will always be these two.¡± Because those were the names their father chose, and no other names could replace them. Mi Sha said nothing more, turned her head, and whispered to the doctor, ¡°Begin the operation.¡± Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192 The Young Masters are Doing Well Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192 The Young Masters are Doing Well Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192 The Young Masters are Doing Well ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor nodded. The anesthetic was pushed into Jian Yufei¡¯s body, and she closed her eyes in pain, her heart felt as if it was being torn apart, almost shattered. My children, Mommy can¡¯t accompany you in leaving, because I have to stay and wait for your father¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ ********************** Not knowing how long she had been asleep, Jian Yufei opened her eyes and a wave of desolation suddenly overwhelmed her heart. Without clarifying everything, she understood that her children, the ones she had never seen, had already left her. ¡°Madam¡­¡± Aunt Li sat beside her and softly called her name. Jian Yufei moved her eyes and saw Aunt Li¡¯s haggard appearance, she asked in surprise, ¡°Aunt Li, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Madam, how do you feel?¡± Aunt Li asked with a smile, yet tears couldn¡¯t be hidden in her eyes. Jian Yufei, seeing her like this, already knew everything. But she had to pretend as if she knew nothing¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine, where are my children?¡± Jian Yufei reached out to touch her stomach, which was empty and flat, no longer swollen as before. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aunt Li smiled even more brilliantly, ¡°The young masters are doing well, it¡¯s just that the birth was difficult and they are a bit weak. You can¡¯t see them right now, but the doctor said that once you¡¯ve recovered, you¡¯ll be able to see them.¡± It must have been hard for them to fabricate such an excuse to deceive her. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± At this moment, Tianling¡¯s mother and father pushed the door and entered. ¡°Yufei, you¡¯re awake.¡± Tianling¡¯s mother had very swollen eyes, she tried to smile at her, but it was unsuccessful. Seeing her mother-in-law¡¯s appearance, Jian Yufei knew she was heartbroken. Tianling¡¯s father gently nudged Tianling¡¯s mother, who tried to smile again. She stepped forward, took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and with a smile said, ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for a whole day and night. I was so afraid something might happen to you, but now that I see you awake, I am relieved.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her, her throat choked with discomfort. Tianling¡¯s mother continued, ¡°The children are fine, don¡¯t worry about them, you can see them once you¡¯re well.¡± Why do they all come to comfort her? She did not deserve their comfort at all; if they knew the truth, they would surely hate her to death. Jian Yufei did not have the courage to tell everything, nor could she. She closed her eyes in anguish, bit her lip tightly, and broke into tears. Tianling¡¯s parents were startled, thinking she knew the truth. Tianling¡¯s mother looked towards Aunt Li, who shook her head, indicating she hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°Yufei, what¡¯s wrong, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jian Yufei hugged Tianling¡¯s mother, crying even more painfully. Tianling¡¯s mother gently patted her back, laughing and comforting her, ¡°Were you scared by the car accident? It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past, nothing to worry about now¡­¡± ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Jian Yufei kept crying, unable to stop her tears. Tianling¡¯s mother tentatively asked, ¡°Are you thinking about Tianling? Don¡¯t worry, Tianling will be out soon. Today we got some good news: his sentence was reduced by six months, and in just over a year, he can come out.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, ¡°Sentence reduction?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Tianling¡¯s mother nodded, and continued, ¡°In some time, we will make more efforts, and his sentence might be reduced further. I estimate that in less than a year, he will be out.¡± The children had just been taken away, and now his sentence was reduced, could this be a coincidence? Whether it was a coincidence or not, this was indeed good news. Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193 Im Here to See My Child Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193: I¡¯m Here to See My Child Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193: I¡¯m Here to See My Child He could come out earlier, and that would have eased her heart a little. Yufei¡¯s parents comforted Jian Yufei for a while, then left. They couldn¡¯t stay for long, after all, they had just endured the pain of losing a grandson and didn¡¯t have much energy to deal with Yufei. After they left, Yufei tentatively asked Auntie Li, ¡°How is Grandpa doing?¡± Auntie Li sighed and said, ¡°The old master hasn¡¯t been well these past two days and is resting at home, but the doctor says there¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yufei nodded, not asking anything more. She rested in the hospital for a few days, and every day she would actively inquire about the child¡¯s condition. Auntie Li had to make up excuses to reply to her every day. Yufei knew everything, she didn¡¯t want to ask, but not asking would raise suspicion. After staying in the hospital for a week, her health had improved a lot, and she could be discharged. ¡°Auntie Li, I want to go see the child, please take me,¡± she said to Auntie Li, having changed her clothes. Auntie Li¡¯s eyes flickered, troubled, ¡°How about we wait until Madam and the others come and then go together?¡± ¡°No, I want to go now, not seeing them makes me uneasy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I can go by myself.¡± Having said that, Yufei walked outside. She didn¡¯t want to wait for Yufei¡¯s mother and the others to go, she was afraid her pretense would be seen through. Yufei hurried, in Auntie Li¡¯s view, she was eager to see the child. Actually, that wasn¡¯t it, she was afraid Auntie Li would catch up and stop her. Yufei quickly arrived at the nursery. In the nursery, several newborn babies were neatly placed, the environment inside was comfortable, they slept quietly, as comfortably as if they were in their mother¡¯s womb. Yufei stood outside the glass wall, gazing intently at them. When her child was born, was he as small as them? Her child, was he as beautiful and cute as they were? Yufei stretched out her hand, her fingers caressing a baby¡¯s cheek through the glass. If she could hold her own child, touch them, how wonderful that would be¡­ ¡°Young Madam¡­¡± Auntie Li caught up, hesitating to speak. ¡°Auntie Li, which two are my children? I didn¡¯t see any twins in there,¡± Yufei asked her expectantly, turning her head. Auntie Li felt uncomfortable, supporting her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, let¡¯s talk when Madam and the others arrive.¡± ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with the children?¡± Yufei asked anxiously. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go back first,¡± Auntie Li didn¡¯t tell the truth, and the more she did this, the more anxious Yufei became. ¡°Auntie Li, I want to go in and have a look.¡± Auntie Li couldn¡¯t stop her in time, Yufei pushed the door and went in. Inside was a young nurse, who, seeing her come in, asked in puzzlement, ¡°Can I help you with something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see my children,¡± Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on those infants. She approached, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at them. None of them were her children, not even one¡­ Yet, seeing them was like seeing her own children, making her heart ache, making her want to reach out and embrace them. The young nurse followed by her side, ¡°What¡¯s your name, let me see which one is your child.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei¡­¡± The young nurse frowned and said, ¡°Your children aren¡¯t here.¡± Yufei stared at her blankly, ¡°Not here?¡± ¡°Right, none of these children¡¯s mothers are named Jian Yufei, your children are not here.¡± ¡°Then where are they?¡± ¡°They?¡± Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194 The Whole Person Collapsed (Add) Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: The Whole Person Collapsed (Add) Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: The Whole Person Collapsed (Add) ¡°I gave birth to a pair of twin boys.¡± The nurse looked at her with a sudden realization, her eyes immediately filled with sympathy, ¡°Haven¡¯t your family told you?¡± ¡°Told me what?¡± Jian Yufei asked with growing unease. ¡°Young Madam, Madame and the others will be here soon, let¡¯s go back,¡± Auntie Li came up to persuade her. Jian Yufei stared at her, ¡°Auntie Li, what exactly happened to my children?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened to my children?¡± Jian Yufei demanded, grabbing her. The nurse, fearful of waking the infants, whispered, ¡°Please talk outside, you can¡¯t stay here too long.¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Auntie Li pulled her out, but once Jian Yufei stepped outside, she refused to move. ¡°Auntie Li, tell me the truth, what happened to my children?¡± Auntie Li found it difficult, unsure of how to break the news to her. ¡°Young Madam, you and the young master are still young, you can still have many children in the future¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s complexion changed slightly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Auntie Li, distraught, faltered, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset when I tell you, the day you had the car accident, your womb was damaged, so the young masters¡­¡± ¡°What happened to them?¡± Jian Yufei asked cautiously. ¡°They¡­ they both died during a difficult birth¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her disbelief, Auntie Li cried, ¡°It¡¯s true. The master and madame asked me to keep it from you, planning to tell you once you got better. Young Madam, please don¡¯t be too sad, you and the young master will have children in the future¡­¡± Jian Yufei leaned against the wall, tears cascading down like broken pearls. She bit her lip and sobbed aloud. She wasn¡¯t pretending; she was truly devastated. Ruan Tianling had been in an accident, and the children had been taken away; no one¡¯s heart ached more than hers. But she had been suppressing her tears, afraid to cry; now at last, she could release her grief unrestrained. Jian Yufei slid down to the floor against the wall, clutching herself, and burst into loud weeping¨C Auntie Li was beside her, trying to console, but Jian Yufei heard nothing, crying ceaselessly, her sobs turning the sky dark. Throughout the entire floor, her heart-wrenching cries echoed¡­ *************** Ever since learning of the children¡¯s ¡®death,¡¯ Jian Yufei completely broke down. She shut herself in her room every day, refusing to eat, drink, or speak. Auntie Li tried to persuade her daily, but she remained indifferent. Occasionally, she would obediently eat a little, but then she would vomit it back up; she had developed anorexia. At the same time, she was immersed in her sorrow, unable to extricate herself. ¡°Young Madam, I have called the doctor. If you won¡¯t eat, I thought of asking the doctor to give you an IV nutrition, would you agree?¡± Auntie Li approached the bed and asked softly. Jian Yufei opened her dry eyes, asking Auntie Li what date it was. Auntie Li replied, ¡°The 17th.¡± It turned out she had been in despair for ten days; she could not continue like this. She had to pull herself together and continue with what she needed to do. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Let the doctor in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Li invited the family doctor in to administer the IV nutrition. Jian Yufei propped herself up, and Auntie Li placed a soft pillow behind her. ¡°Auntie Li, could you please ask Lawyer Huangfu to come over?¡± Auntie Li wanted to ask why, but ultimately did not, ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t have to wait long before Lawyer Huangfu arrived. Auntie Li led him into the bedroom, and then Jian Yufei respectfully shook hands and greeted him. Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195 She Wants a Divorce Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195 She Wants a Divorce Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195 She Wants a Divorce Aunt Li led him into the bedroom, and then Jian Yufei respectfully shook hands with him to greet. ¡°Madam, what do you want to see me for?¡± Lawyer Huangfu asked her. ¡°Aunt Li, you can leave first. I¡¯d like to talk to Lawyer Huangfu alone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Aunt Li had left, only the two of them remained in the room. ¡°Lawyer Huangfu, please have a seat,¡± Jian Yufei said weakly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lawyer Huangfu sat down on a chair. Jian Yufei looked at him and pursed her lips, ¡°I asked you here today because I would like you to handle my divorce from Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°Divorce?!¡± Lawyer Huangfu looked at her in surprise. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I want to divorce him. I couldn¡¯t keep the Ruan family¡¯s child, and I don¡¯t have the face to continue being his wife.¡± ¡°Madam, I have heard about your situation, please accept my condolences,¡± Lawyer Huangfu comforted her. ¡°Thank you, I have come to terms with it now and will not continue to grieve.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Actually, no one in the Ruan family holds any resentment towards you for the loss of the child; you don¡¯t need to blame yourself so harshly.¡± It wasn¡¯t just self-reproach, she truly didn¡¯t have the face to continue being Ruan Tianling¡¯s wife. And they had to get a divorce¡­ ¡°Lawyer Huangfu, my mind is made up, could you please help me? If it¡¯s too much trouble for you, I will find another lawyer.¡± ¡°Do the elders know?¡± Lawyer Huangfu asked her. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I will tell them everything after it¡¯s all arranged.¡± ¡°Madam, I advise you to discuss this with the elders first before making your decision.¡± ¡°I am afraid they will disagree¡­¡± ¡°I am more afraid that you will regret it. Besides, the elders have the right to know about this in advance.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re right, I will discuss it with them first.¡± ¡­ The next day, after cleaning up and applying light makeup, which made her complexion look much better, Jian Yufei drove to the Ruan family¡¯s old residence. The elders were shocked when they learned about her intention to divorce. ¡°Yufei, we don¡¯t agree with the divorce; everything is fine as it is, why do you want a divorce?¡± Ruan¡¯s mother asked her, not understanding. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes, filled with guilt, ¡°The child was lost due to my negligence; I don¡¯t have the face to stay in the Ruan family. I know you don¡¯t blame me, but I can¡¯t get over this internal hurdle¡­ Grandfather, Dad, Mom, I am not suited for Tianling; maybe our fates clash. Ever since I¡¯ve been with him, a lot of bad things have happened. I think if I leave him, maybe everyone can live more peacefully.¡± Hearing her say this, it seemed to make sense. A lot had happened in the Ruan family since they got together. But they couldn¡¯t blame her, and they didn¡¯t believe in such things either. No matter how the elders tried to persuade her, Jian Yufei¡¯s resolve to divorce was firm. Her attitude was resolute, leaving no room for turning back¡­ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Anguo finally said, ¡°We respect your decision to divorce, but it isn¡¯t just about you. You need to take Tianling¡¯s opinion into consideration. It can only happen if he agrees.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s hands tightened slightly on her knees, ¡°I will seek his opinion.¡± ¡­ After leaving the Ruan family¡¯s house, Jian Yufei felt as though she had no strength left at all. Sending Tianling to jail, losing the child, and now moving towards divorce¡­ Their relationship would soon come to an end. * The additional updates for this month are over; we will continue with 10 chapters per day~ The ending won¡¯t disappoint everyone~ Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196 The Young Master Is My Master Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: The Young Master Is My Master Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: The Young Master Is My Master Jian Yufei turned her head to look at the Ruan family¡¯s old residence, her eyes brimming with reluctance. She and Ruan Tianling had been entangled for two lifetimes, their love so bitter, yet so deeply etched in their hearts. Had the time finally come for their bond to be completely severed? If it was severed, would they no longer face any twists and turns, and be able to live out this life peacefully? She didn¡¯t know the answer, she only knew that at this point, there really was no turning back for her and Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei pulled her thoughts back and opened the car door to get in. ¡°Miss, where to now? Going back?¡± asked the driver. ¡°No, to the hospital.¡± Ever since Xiao Lang was rescued, she had not seen him again. Xiao Lang had been sent to Xi Mubai¡¯s hospital, known for his skill in treating poisoning. Jian Yufei bought a bouquet of flowers and walked down the corridor with them in her arms. Before she even entered the room, she heard Di Sheng¡¯s angry voice. ¡°What did you give the young master to eat?!¡± ¡°Of course, it was something good. Western medicine was useless for him, so I went through many traditional Chinese medicine texts to concoct this bowl of Detoxifying Soup.¡± Jian Yufei frowned in confusion¨Cwasn¡¯t that the voice of Sister Mingxi? ¡°If it¡¯s Detoxifying Soup, why is the young master vomiting non-stop? Are you even a doctor? Don¡¯t harm our young master!¡± ¡°I am naturally a doctor, so don¡¯t question my ability, alright?¡± ¡°Then why is the young master vomiting?¡± ¡°How should I know? It seems this attempt has failed. I¡¯ll go back and do more research.¡± ¡°You still want to experiment more?¡± ¡­ Knock-knock-knock¡ª- Jian Yufei gently knocked on the door. Seeing her, Li Mingxi exclaimed with joy, ¡°Why are you here? I heard you were unwell. Why aren¡¯t you resting at home instead of coming here?¡± ¡°I came to visit Xiao Lang,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot, you two already know each other. I won¡¯t disturb you then, I¡¯ll continue my research.¡± Li Mingxi, with her carefree disposition, left, and Di Sheng looked at Jian Yufei with a look of guilt on his face. ¡°Thank you for rescuing our young master¡­ and I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°What I¡¯ve done has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to say these things to me,¡± Jian Yufei stepped forward, saying indifferently, ¡°You just need to keep quiet, that¡¯s all.¡± Di Sheng nodded in understanding; he wouldn¡¯t say anything. Even though he didn¡¯t know who those people were or what kind of relationship they had with Jian Yufei. But he wouldn¡¯t be curious and pry into it. His goal was to rescue the young master. Now that the young master was safe, everything else was none of his business. Jian Yufei placed the flowers aside and looked at Xiao Lang on the bed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang was still thin; his eyes wrapped in bandages, he lay quietly on the hospital bed. When Jian Yufei thought of what the graceful man had become now, her heart felt uncomfortable. She asked softly, ¡°Can his body be cured?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Many doctors said it was incurable, but I will keep looking for a skilled physician to save the young master.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at Di Sheng, ¡°Xiao Lang is fortunate to have a friend like you by his side.¡± ¡°I am not the young master¡¯s friend; he is my master,¡± Di Sheng responded. Jian Yufei was taken aback, then changed the subject, ¡°Why is my cousin here?¡± ¡°Your cousin?¡± ¡°Yes, the female doctor just now, Li Mingxi.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your cousin?¡± Di Sheng appeared surprised, knowing some of Jian Yufei¡¯s background, he wondered where she got a cousin from. Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197 I Need Your Cooperation Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: I Need Your Cooperation Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: I Need Your Cooperation ¡°She is Ruan Tianling¡¯s cousin.¡± Di Sheng understood and spoke honestly, ¡°Yesterday she came running, claiming she was a doctor here adept at treating complicated and miscellaneous diseases, and Doctor Xi also agreed to let her try to save the young master¡­ It¡¯s just that she really doesn¡¯t look reliable.¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°My cousin¡¯s medical skills are quite good; perhaps she could be of help with Xiao Lang¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell back onto Xiao Lang¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t hear, nor could he see. In his world, there was only himself, so he lay there quietly, as if he had no presence at all. Jian Yufei sat down beside him, trying to hold his hand¡­ When her fingers touched his, his fingertips trembled slightly. Jian Yufei held his, and Xiao Lang¡¯s head tilted towards her. He propped himself up with his other hand to sit up properly¡­ From beginning to end, Di Sheng did not help him. Xiao Lang took her hand, using his fingers to write words on her palm. [Yufei?] He knew it was her¡­ Jian Yufei smiled and likewise wrote on his palm: [Mmm.] [Are you alright?] [I¡¯m fine now, everything is fine. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find a way to cure your body.] Xiao Lang didn¡¯t yet know about Ruan Tianling being in prison; he thought they had rescued him from the hands of Chou Yinbo. He smiled slightly, his lean face elegant and otherworldly. Watching his smile, the shadows in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he could still smile in such a condition, she should smile even more. She needed to learn from him, never to give up on herself¡­ ******************* Ruan Tianling refused to meet with anyone in prison. No matter who it was that came to see him, he would not meet them. Today, someone else had come to visit. ¡°Ruan Tianling, someone wants to see you, come out.¡± ¡°No need, I won¡¯t see anyone.¡± He stood in front of the window, his back to the door, his tall figure resolute and broad. The prison guard opened the door and said:, ¡°You should see them, the visitor is Lawyer Huangfu.¡± Ruan Tianling turned around, a thoughtful look flashing in his eyes. Following the prison guard into the visitation room, Ruan Tianling saw the impeccably suited Lawyer Huangfu. ¡°Young Master Ruan, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Lawyer Huangfu smiled and extended a hand to him. Ruan Tianling shook it briefly:, ¡°What do you want with me?¡± ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± After signaling him to sit down, Lawyer Huangfu also took a seat opposite him. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation, I¡¯ve been commissioned to handle a case, but it requires your cooperation.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s brow quirked slightly; he was already in prison, what more trouble could he have? ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cooperating, please leave.¡± He said dismissively. ¡°No, your cooperation is necessary.¡± Lawyer Huangfu seriously took out a set of documents, offering them with both hands to him. ¡°This is the divorce case your wife commissioned me to handle, if you have no objections, please sign here.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at the words ¡®Divorce Agreement,¡¯ his black pupils instantly turning cold and gloomy. Lawyer Huangfu continued:, ¡°The esteemed lady said she is willing to give up all properties, as long as you agree to sign.¡± Indeed, the agreement was very clear. She would renounce her forty percent stake in the Ruan Family, and would also return the property right to the ¡°Feifei castle.¡± She wanted nothing, only a divorce from him. The agreement did not mention anything about the child¡¯s custody; Ruan Tianling assumed their child might not yet be born. ¡°Young Master Ruan, do you have any objections?¡± Lawyer Huangfu asked him. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198 Let Her Come See Me Personally Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Let Her Come See Me Personally Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Let Her Come See Me Personally Ruan Tianling slightly lifted his head, the corners of his mouth curving into a sinister arc. ¡°Did Jian Yufei personally entrust you to handle this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling clenched the agreement tightly, his terrifying gaze as if he wanted to devour someone. ¡°Have her come to see me in person, or there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡± ¡°The Madam¡¯s attitude is very firm, even if she comes, her decision will remain unchanged,¡± Lawyer Huangfu said with a sigh. Ruan Tianling felt his fingertips trembling, what should he do, he really wanted to kill someone! ¡°Let her come in person!¡± his face turned ashen, repeating the same words. Lawyer Huangfu stood up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey your message to her.¡± ¡°Tell her, if she refuses to see me¡­ I won¡¯t agree to anything!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Lawyer Huangfu glanced at him, then turned and left. Ruan Tianling also stood up quietly and, under the escort of prison guards, returned to his room. The iron door was shut, and suddenly Ruan Tianling kicked the table with force; the table toppled over with a loud bang¨C Still not relieved, he lifted the table and smashed it against the wall. With a crash, the table shattered¨C The prison guards, seeing his behavior from outside, shook their heads. It was time for a new table again; ever since he had come in, they didn¡¯t know how many tables he had broken. ************** Lawyer Huangfu arrived at Feifei Castle and relayed Ruan Tianling¡¯s words to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei fell silent, then asked, ¡°Now that he is serving his sentence, do I have the right to file for divorce?¡± ¡°Of course you have the right.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Would the court force us to divorce?¡± ¡°No, but you can file a lawsuit, and the court will be on your side. However, if Young Master Ruan doesn¡¯t compromise, he can also file an appeal.¡± Jian Yufei definitely didn¡¯t want to go through this hassle, as it wasn¡¯t good for Ruan Tianling¡¯s reputation. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Getting Young Master Ruan to agree to sign is the best way,¡± the lawyer replied. Jian Yufei felt very troubled; she also knew this was the best way. But she couldn¡¯t go see Ruan Tianling¡­ She wasn¡¯t pregnant now; going to see him, how could she explain the matter of the child? The Ruan Family had been keeping this matter from him, not wanting to upset him too much. She couldn¡¯t use the matter of the child to provoke him anymore¡­ ¡°Madam, since Young Master Ruan wants to see you, you should go see him,¡± Lawyer Huangfu tried to persuade her. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Jian Yufei was torn over whether to see Ruan Tianling. In the end, she decided not to see him for the time being. She found another lawyer to meet with Ruan Tianling, but the lawyer¡¯s response was the same. Moreover, the lawyer said that he wouldn¡¯t meet with any lawyer in the future unless she came in person. Having no other choice, Jian Yufei decided to meet with him¡­ She didn¡¯t let anyone accompany her, drove herself to find someone to make a fake belly, and then went to the prison. This was Jian Yufei¡¯s first time here; standing outside the prison, she really wanted to turn around and leave. The person locked inside was Ruan Tianling, but she felt like the one who couldn¡¯t face people was herself. She felt more ashamed than any criminal inside, and the person she was most afraid to see was Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei hesitated for a long time but still walked towards the inside¡­ Sitting in the visiting room, she hung her head, her hands nervously clasped. The door on the opposite side opened, Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly; she really wanted to raise her head to look at him. But she couldn¡¯t lift it, her head felt as if it weighed a thousand pounds¡­ Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199 Are You as Devastated as I Am Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: Are You as Devastated as I Am? Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: Are You as Devastated as I Am? But she couldn¡¯t lift her head, feeling as if it weighed a thousand pounds¡­ Ruan Tianling stood at the doorway, thinking he could maintain an indifferent composure. However, upon catching sight of her, his eyes inevitably trembled for a moment. Jian Yufei knew he had arrived, she sat up straight, hands resting on the table, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°I thought you would never see me again,¡± Ruan Tianling sat opposite her and spoke coldly. Jian Yufei gathered the courage to look up¨C Instantly, she met his dark, cold eyes. There wasn¡¯t a trace of warmth in his eyes, gone were the deep affection and gentleness of the past. The sharp, cold glint in his eyes pierced her heart, Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flinched for a moment, then quickly returned to calm. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all,¡± she said softly. Ruan Tianling indeed hadn¡¯t changed. They hadn¡¯t shaved his head, nor had he been put in prison garb. He wore a gray sweater and a black coat, nothing like a convict. Money could move mountains; aside from not being able to leave, he could resolve almost anything else. If he had changed in any way, it was his attitude towards her¡­ S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What did you think I would become?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her and asked blandly. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed, which is good¡­¡± Jian Yufei responded indirectly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned even colder: ¡°You really don¡¯t see the change in me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me? Is it from guilt or remorse?¡± His piercing gaze seemed almost to drill a hole through her. Jian Yufei pulled out the divorce agreement and pushed it towards him: ¡°Sign it, our marriage can¡¯t continue.¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t even glance at it and tore the agreement to pieces. Jian Yufei looked at him, stating faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the point? I did wrong by you. Even if you could forgive me, I would never forgive myself¡­¡± ¡°Ha¨C¡± Ruan Tianling laughed and tossed the shreds of paper, his voice cold and merciless, ¡°Forgive you? After what you did to me for Xiao Lang, do you think I can forgive you?!¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips slightly and took a deep breath: ¡°I know you won¡¯t forgive me, and I dare not ask for your forgiveness. But I must divorce you, whether you agree or not, I must.¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her intently: ¡°After the divorce, you want to be with Xiao Lang?!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be with any man again, I swear.¡± Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a cold smirk: ¡°If we¡¯re divorced, how will I seek revenge, how will I continue to torment you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze faltered for a moment. ¡°Ruan Tianling, please let me go¡­ It¡¯s enough between us, if this continues, I¡¯ll break down!¡± Ruan Tianling let out another bitter laugh, but this time, his smile was much more pained. ¡°Jian Yufei, are you as broken as I am?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Betrayed by the woman I loved most, do you TMD know how much I¡¯ve broken down?!¡± he roared, his eyes reddened. Jian Yufei lowered her head, tears falling freely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pressed down hard on the table, struggling to restrain himself from saying anything even crueler. ¡°Since you¡¯re sorry, atone with the rest of your life!¡± Jian Yufei looked up in surprise: ¡°You won¡¯t divorce?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, red with rage, chuckled coldly: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t divorce be letting you off too easily?!¡± ¡°No, I want a divorce!¡± Jian Yufei blurted out. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze became even more sinister as he watched her. He had made his stance clear; he wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce¡­ Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200 Jian Yufei You Are Ruthless Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200 Jian Yufei, You Are Ruthless Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200 Jian Yufei, You Are Ruthless She actually still wanted a divorce! Was she so eager to get rid of him? Jian Yufei, fearing that he might misunderstand, explained, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t divorce me and we continue to be husband and wife, we won¡¯t be happy. This matter will become an insurmountable barrier in our hearts for a lifetime. I don¡¯t want to hold you back, nor do I want to spend a lifetime in such pain with you. That¡¯s why divorce is the best choice.¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth and asked coldly, ¡°You really want a divorce that much?¡± She didn¡¯t want to. Not at all, not even if it killed her. But she had reached a point where there was no turning back. ¡°Yes, every day I think about what to do next. But every day there¡¯s one answer that appears in my heart¡­ and that¡¯s to divorce you¡­¡± Ruan Tianling had thought his heart couldn¡¯t hurt any more. He had thought that her reporting him was the cruelest, most heartless thing she had ever done to him. Now he knew, she could be even more heartless, even more cruel¡­ His throat moved, his mind buzzing, not knowing how to react. Jian Yufei took out another agreement and pushed it in front of him, ¡°Can you sign it, please? Let¡¯s let each other go and stop torturing each other, okay?¡± ¡°We reached this point because of your own choice¡­¡± Ruan Tianling murmured. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°It was my choice, so now I¡¯m here to sever everything.¡± ¡°Sever everything?¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Do you think you can simply wipe the slate clean with me like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Ruan Tianling sneered cruelly, ¡°To divorce, fine, the children will be under my custody, and without my permission, you¡¯ll never see them for the rest of your life.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, not answering immediately. ¡°What, can¡¯t do it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a mocking laugh. If the children were still with her, indeed, she couldn¡¯t do this. But the children were already ¡°dead¡±. She could lie to him, pretend to agree. Jian Yufei suddenly felt she was very cruel. She lowered her head, crying, ¡°Alright, I agree to your terms.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes suddenly hollowed for a moment. She actually agreed¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry to you, and I¡¯m sorry to the Ruan Family. Whatever you ask, I agree!¡± Was that the reason then? He hadn¡¯t realized she had been so great and selfless to such an extent. ¡°Whatever you demand, I agree!¡± Jian Yufei said again. ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Tianling spoke unconsciously, his gaze empty, losing focus. ¡°What if I want you to kneel before me now and kowtow to apologize?¡± Jian Yufei paused for a moment, then got up, walked over to him, and clumsily kneeled by the table¨C As her knees touched the ground, Ruan Tianling suddenly heard the sound of a breaking heart. Before Jian Yufei could kowtow, he leaped up, walked away, pointed at her, and roared, ¡°One last demand. If you agree to it, I will divorce you!¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists, ¡°Tell me.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet! I¡¯ll tell you when I have, can you do it?!¡± ¡°¡­No matter what you ask, even if it¡¯s to die, I can do it.¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look at him. Ruan Tianling laughed out loud, his laugh cold as ice, ¡°Good, good! Jian Yufei, you¡¯re ruthless enough, you¡¯re even more ruthless than me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign now, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish, you¡¯re free, now get lost!¡± He grabbed the pen, forcefully, swiftly signing his name. The tip of the pen even tore through the paper¡­ After signing, he threw the pen fiercely to the ground, snatched up the agreement, and smashed it onto her face¨C Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201 I Have No Home Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201 I Have No Home¡­ Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201 I Have No Home¡­ ¡°Get out, I never want to see you again! Jian Yufei, it¡¯s over between us!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away quickly, not giving her another glance. The moment he turned around, his face was instantly soaked with tears. Yet Yufei couldn¡¯t even cry. She trembled as she picked up the agreement from the ground and saw his signature, feeling as if her heart had been gouged out. She wanted so desperately to call out to him not to leave, to tell him she didn¡¯t want a divorce. But she couldn¡¯t; she could only bite her lips tightly, struggling fiercely against the urge to ask him to stay. She even bit her lips so hard that they started to bleed, the blood quickly spreading across her lips. ¡°Are you okay?¡± a prison guard came over to help her up, and Yufei, supporting herself on the table, stood up listlessly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ thank you¡­¡± she managed to squeeze out a few words from her throat and then blankly walked outside. The prison guard, worried about her pregnant belly, escorted her out and even stopped a car for her. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Yufei said unconsciously, gratefully, and subconsciously got into the car. The car door closed, and the driver asked her, ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± Yufei didn¡¯t hear him the first time, only understanding when he asked again. ¡°Home¡­¡± ¡°Where is your home?¡± She didn¡¯t have a home anymore, not without Tianling. Yufei lowered her head and began to sob, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home¡­¡± The driver was troubled, never having encountered such a situation before. Knowing she had just come from visiting the prison, he could somewhat understand her emotions. ¡°Miss, where is your home? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡­ The driver took Yufei to a location; she opened the car door and was about to get out. ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t paid yet,¡± the driver reminded her. Yufei absentmindedly opened her purse and handed him some money. ¡°That¡¯s too much; it¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t hear anything; she just walked forward blankly. The driver caught up to her and stuffed the remaining money into her hand. ¡°Miss, try to cheer up. You¡¯re pregnant now; if not for yourself, think about the baby. I¡¯m leaving; stay safe.¡± A baby? It only then dawned on Yufei that she was supposed to be pregnant. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pulling up her clothes, she removed the silicone belly tied around her stomach and threw it into a trash can before heading towards the villa. That day, Yufei didn¡¯t eat anything and spent the whole day in the kitchen. She kept making sunny-side-up eggs, one after another¡­ She used up all one hundred eggs in the fridge. Likewise, to save money, the servants also ate sunny-side-up eggs all day. Similarly, in the prison, Tianling smashed everything he could ¨C the table, the bed, the water cup. Once there was nothing left to smash, he began to ram his head against the wall, over and over. The thudding sound of his forehead hitting the wall was horrifying. The prison guards thought he would calm down after venting. But they discovered him with his head bleeding and his fists bloodied¡­ Only then did they realize he had gone mad. Not daring to provoke him, they called the doctor; the doctor arrived and injected Tianling with a sedative, finally calming him down and stopping his self-harm. *************** He didn¡¯t sleep all night. As dawn broke the next day, neatly dressed Jian Yufei left the villa. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202 She Wont Leave A City Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: She Won¡¯t Leave A City Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: She Won¡¯t Leave A City Her luggage had taken her an entire evening to pack. Now all she needed to do was to go through with the divorce procedures, then leave this place¡­ Thanks to Lawyer Huangfu¡¯s help, the divorce certificate was quickly in her hands. This was their second divorce; Jian Yufei held the divorce certificate, thinking, if she had known the ending would be like this, would she have chosen to forgive him, to accept him again at the beginning? She didn¡¯t know the answer, but she had no regrets about the past. She handed one of the two notebooks to Lawyer Huangfu. ¡°Please pass this one on to someone from the Ruan Family for me, thank you.¡± Lawyer Huangfu took the divorce certificate, ¡°Miss Jian, what are your plans for the future?¡± Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just live as usual, no special plans.¡± ¡°I wish you happiness,¡± Lawyer Huangfu said with a slight smile. Jian Yufei felt somewhat sorrowful; she would no longer be happy, her happiness was Ruan Tianling. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jian Yufei called a car back to [Feifei Castle], then came out carrying her two suitcases. ¡°Madam, are you really leaving?¡± Auntie Li and some of the servants followed behind her, asking her unwilling to let go. Jian Yufei handed her luggage to the driver, turned her head, and said to Auntie Li with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m divorced from Ruan Tianling, why would I stay here?¡± ¡°The young master said, this house is yours, you don¡¯t have to leave.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°No, I¡¯ve returned everything to him.¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± ¡°Auntie Li, don¡¯t call me madam anymore, call me Yufei.¡± Jian Yufei looked up at [Feifei Castle], at this castle that belonged to her and Ruan Tianling, her heart aching. ¡°We probably won¡¯t see each other again in the future, Auntie Li, thank you for taking care of me for so many years, thank you.¡± Jian Yufei embraced her, then resolutely got into the car and waved goodbye to them. As the car moved further away, Jian Yufei kept looking back at the house, at those familiar and dear people, her eyes gradually filling with tears. In this lifetime, her concept of home was very weak; it was only in the past year or so that she had begun to feel like she had a home. It was Ruan Tianling who had made her experience the warmth of a home, but now, she had destroyed her home with her own hands. ¡°Miss, where will you go?¡± the driver asked her after having driven for a while. Jian Yufei was taken aback; she didn¡¯t know where she should go. She wouldn¡¯t leave A City; even if Ruan Tianling hated her, no longer loved her, she had to stay in this city, guarding him until he was happy, no longer harboring resentment, then she would leave here. Jian Yufei went to a hotel, planning to settle down for a while, then find a house, and perhaps start a small business. Having moved her things into her hotel room, she was about to look online for houses when she heard a knock at the door. Who could it be? Housekeeping? Jian Yufei opened the door, and standing outside was, to her surprise, Mi Sha. Seeing her, Jian Yufei felt very astonished. Mi Sha had cut her long hair, now sporting a neat short hairstyle, dressed in a simple down jacket and jeans, she looked like an ordinary girl. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect me to come?¡± Mi Sha smiled and walked in on her own. Jian Yufei closed the door and quickly asked, ¡°My children, where are they?¡± Mi Sha walked over to the window, surveying her surroundings. She was accustomed to familiarizing herself with everything around her wherever she went. ¡°The little masters have already been handed over to the boss; the boss likes them very much.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, if that person liked them, it meant she would not be able to get her children back, right¡­? Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203 She is always busy every day Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203: She is always busy every day Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203: She is always busy every day ¡°Do you have their photos?¡± she asked hopefully. ¡°No,¡± Mi Sha turned around, her tone indifferent, ¡°The boss sent me to pick you up. Now that you¡¯re divorced from Ruan Tianling, you¡¯re free of all concerns. He asked me to bring you back.¡± Jian Yufei frowned slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that as long as I did what you demanded, how I chose to proceed afterward was my business?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but what are you staying here for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, and it¡¯s not for you to meddle in!¡± Mi Sha crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, ¡°Ruan Tianling will not love you anymore, right? You two have already fallen out. Without a man, at least you can still look after your child.¡± If not for the fear that they would kill Ruan Tianling, how could she have fallen out with him¡­ ¡°You can leave. I¡¯m not going with you,¡± Jian Yufei said dispassionately, not wanting to say more. Mi Sha continued to persuade her, ¡°The boss said that if you come back with us, you will be the Nangong Family¡¯s miss. You have blood relatives there. Don¡¯t you want to meet your mother, your children?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She longed to, even dreamt of seeing them. But to leave here for them means she could never come back. Her mother had been gone for over twenty years and never showed up, all because she couldn¡¯t return. If even her mother couldn¡¯t return, what about her? The reason she chose to send her child away, to agree to break ties with Ruan Tianling, was to be able to stay. If she chose nothing, both she and her child would have to leave, and Ruan Tianling would still be killed by them¡­ In fact, no matter what she chose, she couldn¡¯t avoid tragedy. It was better for her to stay; at least this way, there was still a chance for the family to be together. ¡°I have made my decision. You can go. I won¡¯t change my mind,¡± Jian Yufei showed no sign of being swayed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mi Sha nodded in understanding, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go, but I will stay to protect you. That¡¯s the boss¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Are you staying to watch over me?¡± Jian Yufei scoffed. ¡°No matter what the reason, I can ensure your safety. Of course, it would be best if I could take you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ve made my decision and won¡¯t go with you. And don¡¯t show up in front of me in the future. I don¡¯t need you meddling in my affairs,¡± Jian Yufei said coldly. Mi Sha didn¡¯t say anything else and left after looking at her. After she left, Jian Yufei sat on the bed, feeling annoyed. After a while, she resigned herself and mustered up the energy to go house-hunting. No matter what happened, life had to go on. She needed to settle herself before Ruan Tianling got out of prison. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t allow herself any downtime. She looked for houses every day and finally rented a place in a quiet area of A City. It wasn¡¯t the most bustling part of A City, but it was quiet, without much traffic, and had good greenery. It was a newly planned district built only a few years ago. After signing a one-year lease, Jian Yufei started moving. The house had all the furniture; she just needed to buy some daily necessities¡­ Cleaning the room, buying things, organizing the space, getting familiar with the surroundings¡­ Just doing these things took up several days of her time. Every day she was busy and kept herself occupied, also to avoid letting herself overthink. Otherwise, the moment she was idle, she would start feeling terrible. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204 Ruan Tianling Gets Out of Prison Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Ruan Tianling Gets Out of Prison Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Ruan Tianling Gets Out of Prison The new home was settled, and Jian Yufei planned to open a cake shop. There were a few storefronts for rent next to the nearby supermarket, she could open a cake shop there, and the business was bound to be good. When Jian Yufei said she would do it, she did it, and a month later, her franchised Qin~Garden Cake Shop opened¡­ Time always flies, winter turns to spring, and soon another winter and then spring arrive¡­ In the past year or so, Jian Yufei had gone to get her driver¡¯s license. She had taken the test once before in her previous life, so getting her license this time was quite easy. After closing the shop, she drove her little white car, intending to go somewhere. Today was Ruan Tianling¡¯s release day from prison; she wouldn¡¯t pick him up, but she would watch him from afar. Jian Yufei had arrived early, parking her car in a hidden spot, and then she watched the prison gate, waiting. Not long after, a stretched Lincoln arrived, stopping outside the gate. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The car door opened, and Uncle Zhong stepped out, followed by a woman wearing a yellow dress and a wide-brimmed hat. She faced away from Jian Yufei, who couldn¡¯t see her face. Who was she? Was she one of Ruan Tianling¡¯s relatives? Jian Yufei gripped the steering wheel tightly, feeling like the woman wasn¡¯t one of Ruan Tianling¡¯s relatives. If it was his relative, she should recognize her. At that moment, the prison¡¯s iron gate opened¨C Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze immediately shifted, her eyes glued to the figure walking out. Ruan Tianling wore an expensive white shirt with three buttons undone, sleeves rolled up, revealing his muscular, tanned arms. The hem of his shirt was tucked into his pants, the belt buckle shiny and new, reflecting a blinding light under the sun¡¯s glare. He stepped out, hands on hips, squinting against the bright light. Behind him, the prison guard laughed, seemingly saying something to him, to which he showed no reaction. Seeing him, the woman and Uncle Zhong took big steps forward; Uncle Zhong handed him a pair of sunglasses, which Ruan Tianling put on. The woman¡¯s skirt billowed as she stood by his side, chatting with a birdlike smile. Only then did Jian Yufei catch a glimpse of the woman¡¯s profile. Her eyes widened in surprise; that woman was none other than Liu Qianqian, Yan Yue¡¯s former good friend! She had never been close to Ruan Tianling; how come they seemed so familiar now? Ruan Tianling, wearing sunglasses, sported a devilish smile on his thin lips as he listened attentively to the woman¡¯s words. Then, Jian Yufei saw him put his arm around Liu Qianqian¡¯s shoulder, leading her towards the car¡­ Jian Yufei seemed to forget to breathe until their car had driven far away; only then did she gasp for air. Seeing Ruan Tianling with his arm around Liu Qianqian, claiming not to be jealous or hurt would be a lie. But his life was no longer hers to interfere with¡­ Jian Yufei lay her head on the steering wheel, and after a long while, she lifted her head and slowly drove away. On the other side, the car stopped at the Liu Family¡¯s door, and Liu Qianqian got out. Standing at the entrance, she looked at the lazily handsome man inside, smiling sweetly, ¡°Brother Ruan, I won¡¯t disturb your family reunion today. Someday, could we have a drink together?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips lifted, his voice deep and mellow, ¡°Of course, we can.¡± Liu Qianqian¡¯s smile grew brighter, ¡°Then goodbye, until next time.¡± Ruan Tianling raised his hand, making a goodbye gesture, then closed the car door, and the vehicle quickly left. Only then did Uncle Zhong turn around to explain, ¡°Young Master, I ran into Miss Liu on the way. She stopped the car, saying she also wanted to come pick you up.¡± Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205 No Children… Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: No Children¡­ Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: No Children¡­ Uncle Zhong finally turned back and explained, ¡°Young Master, I ran into Miss Liu on the way. She stopped the car, saying that she also wanted to come and pick you up.¡± Ruan Tianling nodded lightly, removed his sunglasses, and asked about other matters, ¡°How are the little masters doing?¡± Uncle Zhong paused. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They never talked to him about the children, waiting to tell him after he got out of prison. Now that he was asking, Uncle Zhong didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get back,¡± Uncle Zhong said respectfully. Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes, a hint of suspicion in his heart. The car entered the private driveway of the Ruan family¡¯s ancestral home, Uncle Zhong got out of the car first, and then respectfully opened the door for him. Ruan Tianling stepped out, and the servants stood on both sides, respectfully bowing at ninety degrees. ¡°Young Master, welcome home!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips twisted maliciously, his eyes cold and pitch black. He strode into the living room, where his mother in a cheongsam welcomed him with a radiant smile. ¡°Tianling, Mom has missed you so much.¡± Ruan Tianling opened his arms and hugged his mother briefly. Ruan Anguo approached with a smile and hugged him as well. Ruan Anguo laughed heartily, ¡°Come here, let Grandfather see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Ruan Tianling walked up to the old man, lifted the corners of his mouth, sat down, and called out ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ruan Anguo looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost some weight, but you look more spirited.¡± To Ruan Tianling, the turmoil of over a year in prison hadn¡¯t eroded his will and spirit; now, he appeared even more ruthless and heartless than before. It was as if he hadn¡¯t been to prison but rather had undergone a trial in Hell. After exchanging pleasantries with his family, Ruan Tianling swept his gaze around the room indifferently, ¡°Where are the others?¡± The others he mentioned, of course, were not Jian Yufei. The faces of those present stiffened slightly. Ruan Anguo and his wife sat down, each picking up a teacup and sipping tea in silence. Ruan Tianling waited expressionlessly for their explanation. He thought, at most, the children had been taken away by Jian Yufei¡­ The old man sighed, ¡°Tianling, we¡¯ve been keeping this from you for over a year, afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in prison and might impulsively try to escape.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned, what did Grandfather mean by that? He asked coldly, ¡°Did Jian Yufei really take the children away? Where did they go?¡± Hadn¡¯t she promised him that the children were his? What did she mean by this?! Ruan Tianling thought only of taking the children back and then settling scores with Jian Yufei¨C But he heard the old man say sorrowfully, ¡°There are no children¡­ Before your divorce from Yufei, she had a car accident, and the children were stillborn¡­ they died¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils constricted, and he stared at his grandfather as if looking at an alien. ¡°Grandfather, are you joking?¡± ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s true,¡± his mother said through tears, ¡°When we arrived at the hospital, Yufei was being resuscitated, and they later took two stillborn babies out of her womb¡­ Yufei almost died of blood loss, but fortunately, she was saved in time, otherwise we would have lost both her and the children¡­¡± Boom¨C Ruan Tianling felt a buzzing sound in his head, his face turning deathly pale. His children¡­ were all dead¡­ How could this be?! ¡°When did this happen?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. His mother replied, ¡°It happened less than half a month after you were imprisoned.¡± At that time, Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t visited him in prison yet; by then, his children were already gone¡­ Yet that day, Jian Yufei had come to see him with a belly swollen with pregnancy. He told her that as long as she gave up the children, without his permission she was not allowed to see them, and then he would agree to divorce her. Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206 Give me back my child Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: Give me back my child! Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: Give me back my child! He thought she would never agree to it, but she did¡­ At that moment, he should have felt something was off¨Chow could she have agreed so readily? So the child was already gone¡­ She had lied to him! Ruan Tianling suddenly stood up, his fists clenched tightly; she had actually lied to him! How dare she lie to him!!! Ruan Tianling strode towards the outside, Ruan Anguo quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t answer, his figure quickly disappearing into the living room. ¡­ Jian Yufei had been lying in bed for several hours, until dusk fell, before she finally propped herself up. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day, yet she didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. Still, she planned to cook a pack of instant noodles. ¡°Bang bang bang¨C¡± Just as she entered the kitchen, she heard intense knocking. Who could it be, not ringing the doorbell and just hammering away? Jian Yufei went to the door, peered through the peephole, and to her shock, the person standing outside was Ruan Tianling! ¡°Bang bang bang¨C¡± Ruan Tianling stood there with a gloomy face, pounding the door a few more times with his fist. Jian Yufei knew why he had come¡­ Her face turned pale, and she bit her lip as she opened the door. Ruan Tianling stared at her menacingly, and a nervous Jian Yufei asked, ¡°How did you find me?¡± ¡°Is it hard to find you?¡± he scoffed coldly, his sturdy body forcefully pushing inside. Jian Yufei¡¯s shoulder was hit hard by him, causing a sharp pain. She pulled the door closed without shutting it completely. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly turned around, his fingers gripping her chin forcefully: ¡°Where¡¯s the child?!¡± He was indeed there for the child. Jian Yufei was forced to lift her head, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the child? Didn¡¯t your family tell you?¡± ¡°I want to hear it from you!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was soft but very dangerous. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°The child is gone¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold eyes narrowed as he leaned closer to her, a glint of malice in his gaze. ¡°What did you say when you made me sign the papers?¡± he hissed, pressing for an answer. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you.¡± Ruan Tianling felt as if his chest would burst! To get a divorce from him, she had actually lied to him that way¡­ Just to get a divorce from him, she would stop at nothing! ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where¡¯s the child?¡± Jian Yufei looked up in surprise: ¡°I don¡¯t have children, they¡¯re gone¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed her angrily, and Jian Yufei¡¯s back hit the wall, causing her to frown in pain. ¡°Thud¨C¡± Then, Ruan Tianling¡¯s fist slammed violently next to her ear, and she was suddenly pinned by him. ¡°Jian Yufei, you¡¯ve killed my children¡­ you¡¯ve killed them!¡± He glared at her, growling fiercely, his terrifying eyes wishing they could tear her apart. Jian Yufei¡¯s fingertips trembled uncontrollably¨Cshe couldn¡¯t defend herself, it was indeed all her fault. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling took a deep breath and said, ¡°Today, if you return the children to me, I won¡¯t hold it against you, otherwise¨C¡± His threat didn¡¯t need to be finished; she knew what kind of measures he would resort to against her. Jian Yufei silently let tears fall, ¡°I also want the children, I want them more than you¡­ But I don¡¯t have them, if I did, I would definitely give them to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Ruan Tianling cried out in anger, ¡°You said the children were mine, they should be mine, no matter what method you use, give me back the children!¡± If she could have given them to him, would they have come to this point today? Jian Yufei knew the pain in his heart, she lowered her head, her eyes wide open as tears silently fell. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207 I Will Not Let You Go Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: I Will Not Let You Go Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: I Will Not Let You Go Her tears were like water from a faucet, gushing and spilling onto the floor, quickly forming a puddle. Ruan Tianling stared at her intensely, feeling a genuine urge to kill her right then and there¡­ This damned woman had ruined him, and now she had ruined his child as well¨Chow could she do this to him! ¡°Give me back the child¨C¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice broke again with a hoarse demand. Even though he knew there was no child left, his stubborn demand for the child showed just how much he cared about those two children. If he knew that the child was in the hands of the Nangong Family, he would risk his life to take the child back, wouldn¡¯t he? Jian Yufei felt a sharp pain in her heart; she crouched down on the ground and burst into loud, uncontrollable sobs. Ruan Tianling erupted in an enraged roar, ¡°What are you crying for!¡± He kicked the coffee table, and with a loud crash, the glass coffee table collapsed, startling Jian Yufei into silence. Ruan Tianling¡¯s forehead veins throbbed violently, his hand twitched, and then he strode forward, grabbed the coffee table, and smashed it hard against the wall! ¡°Clang¨C¡± The coffee table shattered, leaving the floor a mess. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling in shock. He seemed to have vented some of his frustration; he turned around with a grim look on his face. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Jian Yufei¨C¡± he ground out through clenched teeth, enunciating each word, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jian Yufei trembled inside, stunned and unresponsive. Ruan Tianling laughed coldly and strode away. Jian Yufei knelt on the ground, feeling breathless, as if she were suffocating. ****************** She didn¡¯t sleep at all that night. The next morning, Jian Yufei forced herself to muster energy for work. Her Qin~ Garden Cake Shop was located near the residential area, just a few minutes¡¯ walk away. Her employee Xiaojuan was already there, waiting at the door for her. Seeing Jian Yufei approaching, Xiaojuan was about to smile but froze when she spotted the bandaged hand. ¡°Yufei, what happened to your hand?¡± Jian Yufei pinched her palm, ¡°I accidentally cut it.¡± Last night, as she cleaned up the broken glass, her vision was obscured by too many tears, resulting in a long cut. ¡°It must hurt a lot? Look at your eyes; they¡¯re all swollen from crying, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Really?¡± She had put ice on her eyes for a long time that morning. ¡°Of course, give me the keys; I¡¯ll open the shop.¡± Jian Yufei smiled and handed her the keys, Xiaojuan opened the door, and they started the business¡­ Xiaojuan could make cakes, and all the pastries in the shop were made by her, while Jian Yufei was responsible for handling the cash. She sat at the cash register, her mind drifting in and out of focus. A few times, she gave too much change to the customers. Unable to watch this any longer, Xiaojuan told her to sit aside and rest, as she could handle everything alone. Xiaojuan handed her a cup of milk tea with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling down, you can go back and rest. I can manage the shop by myself.¡± Jian Yufei held the cup, shaking her head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± She would rather stay in the shop than go back and be tormented by her chaotic thoughts. While the two were chatting, suddenly, the landlord and his wife arrived. ¡°Miss Jiang, we are no longer renting out this shop; you¡¯ll need to move out next month,¡± the landlord said with a polite smile. Jian Yufei was slightly stunned, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, someone wants to rent this space, and I¡¯ve decided to lease it to them.¡± Jian Yufei felt somewhat angry, speaking calmly, ¡°We have a contract, and everything was clearly stated on it¨C Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208 His Retaliation Against Her Begins Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: His Retaliation Against Her Begins Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: His Retaliation Against Her Begins ¡°You rented the space to me for three years. Now, just over a year has passed, and here you are breaching the contract.¡± The landlord nodded, ¡°I will pay you double the penalty as stipulated in the contract.¡± The double penalty amounted to hundreds of thousands. Could the landlord really afford to pay her so much? Jian Yufei skeptically asked, ¡°Who is planning to rent the space? What¡¯s their name?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, just move out next month and I will transfer the money to your account,¡± the landlord said indifferently and left with his wife. Xiaojuan angrily said, ¡°This is too outrageous, it¡¯s already the 29th today, and the day after tomorrow is next month. How can we move out in just two days?¡± Jian Yufei guessed that this might be Ruan Tianling¡¯s doing. He said he wouldn¡¯t let her go. Had his revenge begun? ¡°Yufei, why don¡¯t we sue them?¡± Xiaojuan suggested. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless. They are willing to pay the compensation, and we can¡¯t sue them. Xiaojuan, put up a sign outside that all pastries are half-price today¡­¡± In one day, Jian Yufei and her staff cleared out all the pastries. The next day, she contacted a second-hand company and sold all the items in the store. With the cake shop unable to continue, Jian Yufei had nothing to do and decided to visit Xiao Lang. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xiao Lang had moved out of the hospital and returned to his own villa. His body hadn¡¯t fully recovered, but he had regained some of his hearing and could understand others with the help of a hearing aid. ¡°Did you hear that Ruan Tianling has been released from prison?¡± he wrote on paper. ¡°Yes,¡± Jian Yufei responded lightly. Xiao Lang already knew about their issues and asked, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Just carry on as usual,¡± Jian Yufei smiled. Xiao Lang paused, then wrote, ¡°Let me know if you need help.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡­ As she said her goodbyes and reached the door, Jian Yufei ran into Li Mingxi. Seeing the bag she was carrying, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for Xiao Lang, ¡°Sister Mingxi, are you here to treat Xiao Lang again?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Li Mingxi approached, excitedly patting the bag of traditional medicine, ¡°I¡¯ve revisited a medical book and found a new treatment method. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s right this time.¡± She always said this, and it had been over a year. Xiao Lang had ingested an unknown amount of traditional medicine because of her. However, luckily, nothing serious had resulted and Xiao Lang¡¯s partial recovery was indeed her merit. So, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t really complain. ¡°You go ahead; I¡¯ll be heading back,¡± Jian Yufei said with an awkward smile. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Li Mingxi waved seductively, moved a few steps, and turned back, ¡°My cousin got released from prison, did you meet with him?¡± Jian Yufei paused, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him already.¡± Li Mingxi giggled, ¡°See, I knew he would come after you. Tell me, you guys aren¡¯t planning a third wedding, are you?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face felt hot, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You never know,¡± Li Mingxi gave her a suggestive look and turned around. As soon as she stepped into the living room, the servants and Di Sheng felt as if facing a great foe. ¡°Hello, everyone,¡± Li Mingxi curved her body into an S-shape and blew them a kiss. They both loved and hated her. They hated that she always came to torment their young master, yet they were grateful that she had improved his condition. Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209 He Will Be Tormented by Her for a Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: He Will Be Tormented by Her for a Lifetime Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: He Will Be Tormented by Her for a Lifetime Jian Yufei always tormented their young master, yet they were grateful that she had improved his condition. Anyway, when she arrived, they couldn¡¯t drive her away, but they couldn¡¯t say they welcomed her warmly either. Xiao Lang heard her voice too. He pursed his lips and pushed his wheelchair with his hands. Di Sheng immediately understood and came forward, ¡°Young Master, let me push you back to your room.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re leaving as soon as I arrive, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Li Mingxi, in her eight-centimeter heels, strode up to him, blocking his path. Di Sheng stopped pushing the wheelchair, and Xiao Lang¡¯s slightly pursed lips showed his helplessness. He couldn¡¯t speak, or he would definitely tell her to stop tormenting him. Li Mingxi detected his thoughts, and she snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of uncooperative patients like you. But my patients must cooperate with me, or else¡­ I won¡¯t let them off!¡± She made a fierce face, causing Di Sheng to feel a chill. Xiao Lang helplessly hung his head. He felt like she would torment him for a lifetime. This woman wouldn¡¯t stop until she achieved her goals, and as long as his illness wasn¡¯t cured, she wouldn¡¯t let him be. Actually, having him take traditional medicine for life wouldn¡¯t be an issue. The problem was, the medicine she prescribed was either too bitter, too smelly, or just tasted weird. He often vomited violently after taking the medicine, leading to days where he felt uncomfortable even eating. If it could cure his body, enduring some hardship would be acceptable. Yet, after a year, it had only restored some of his hearing. If he was to wait till it fully cured him, he didn¡¯t know how many more bizarre traditional medicines he¡¯d have to drink¡­ ¡°I know you can hear me, did you understand what I said?¡± Li Mingxi asked from above him. Xiao Lang¡¯s hands tightened slightly on the armrest. ¡°Give me a nod if you understood!¡± Li Mingxi¡¯s voice was commanding. Xiao Lang pursed his lips and lightly nodded his head. Look what she¡¯s reduced the Young Master to¡­ Di Sheng truly felt sorry for his Young Master. If it were him¡­ he¡¯d rather die than drink those traditional medicines. Li Mingxi smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Seeing how cooperative you are, I¡¯ve had someone prepare a new type of traditional medicine for you today. I guarantee you¡¯ll feel something new after drinking it.¡± Xiao Lang, Di Sheng, all the servants: ¡°¡­¡± ******************* After leaving Xiao Lang¡¯s villa, Jian Yufei wandered aimlessly on the streets. Suddenly, a sleek black sports car stopped next to her. Jian Yufei turned her head to look, her eyes slightly surprised. The car door opened automatically, and Ruan Tianling looked at her with a cold charm, ¡°Get in!¡± Jian Yufei stood still, ¡°What do you need me for?¡± ¡°Take me to see the child.¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, then got into the car. As soon as the door closed, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car immediately sped away. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t even had time to fasten her seatbelt. She steadied herself and pulled over the seatbelt to fasten it. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked him, turning her head. Ruan Tianling¡¯s profile was cold and deep, his dark eyes icy and ruthless. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple to find you?¡± he said with a disdainful sneer. Jian Yufei returned her gaze forward, ¡°If you want to see the child, you could have asked someone else to take you.¡± Everyone in the Ruan family knew where the child¡¯s gravesite was, it wasn¡¯t just her. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I wanted you to come so I could see what your expression would be like facing the child,¡± he said, glancing at her sideways, his thin lips coldly lifting. Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210 Why Not Engrave Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Why Not Engrave Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Why Not Engrave ¡°What expression do you hope I can have?¡± ¡°What expression can you have?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. Jian Yufei explained calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause the child¡¯s death.¡± ¡°No, it was you!¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her ominously, a fierce look appearing in his eyes, ¡°Everything was caused by you! Jian Yufei, I¡¯ve said, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze trembled. He was right, everything was caused by her. If he hadn¡¯t been caught, if they were still together, their child would not have ¡®died.¡¯ Even if it was an ¡®accident,¡¯ he would only blame her. Jian Yufei understood his feelings and said nothing more. ¡­ The car arrived at the graveyard, and Jian Yufei got out first, followed by Ruan Tianling. She glanced at him and walked straight inside¡­ The children¡¯s graves were under a large banyan tree. They shared a gravestone, which was made of the finest marble, and there was a fence surrounding it. On either side of the gravestone stood two beautifully carved white marble cranes. The cranes were carved exquisitely; they spread their wings as if ready to take flight, looking vividly lifelike. There¡¯s a phrase ¡®to ride a crane to the West¡¯¨C The crane is a bird of good omen, and to ride a crane to the West is a blessing for the deceased. Hoping they could ride the crane to Heaven. The Ruan Family had built this grave, and Jian Yufei had no objections, except that she didn¡¯t agree to inscribe the children¡¯s names on the gravestone. In short, it was a nameless stone. As soon as Ruan Tianling arrived, he saw the stone with no inscriptions. ¡°Why are there no inscriptions?¡± he asked coldly. Jian Yufei replied, ¡°The children died before they were born¡­ I¡¯ve heard that such children¡¯s gravestones don¡¯t need inscriptions.¡± ¡°They have names; they should be inscribed!¡± ¡°But they weren¡¯t registered.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, is this an excuse?¡± Ruan Tianling became angry. Jian Yufei looked at him and blurted out, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an excuse. I thought by not inscribing it, they¡¯d still be alive, still beside me, and not gone from me¡­¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, his expression dark and cold, but said nothing more. ¡­ Leaving the graveyard, Ruan Tianling strode to the car, got in, and then drove away. Jian Yufei stood not far away, somewhat stunned. He just left like that, leaving her here and driving off? Alright, he wasn¡¯t the Ruan Tianling who loved her anymore. She had to learn to adapt to his indifference. This place was a graveyard, and few cars came here. Jian Yufei waited a long time before a taxi finally arrived. ¡­ Just as she returned home and before she could even change her shoes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s call came through. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she answered the phone. ¡°Come here, right now!¡± he said coldly, then hung up. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What did he want from her? Jian Yufei was a bit puzzled, but after hesitating for a moment, she still left the house and drove to his place. It had been a long time since she had been back to Feifei Castle, and the closer she got, the more nervous and excited Jian Yufei felt, with a sense of trepidation as she neared her hometown¡­ She parked the car at the entrance and got out. Looking up, she noticed the plaque that said ¡®Feifei Castle¡¯ on the gate was gone. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly felt very uncomfortable. But its removal was within her expectations. This place was no longer their home, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let such things continue to hang there. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211 He Sold the House Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211 He Sold the House Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211 He Sold the House Jian Yufei steadied her emotions and went forward to ring the bell. ¡°Who is it?¡± came a voice from the intercom, belonging to a servant. Jian Yufei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Jian Yufei.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± the other party asked, bewildered. It must be a new servant, which is why they don¡¯t recognize her name. ¡°I¡¯m looking for your young master, Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong place, this house is a new purchase by my Family Head, there¡¯s no one named Ruan Tianling here.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face paled slightly, ¡°¡­Is that so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She turned around in a daze and left, her steps somewhat unsteady. He had sold the house¡­ She still remembered that year on her birthday, when he drove her in a pumpkin carriage to tour this castle-like house. She remembered what he had said when he gave her the deed to the property. And the eleven drift bottles hanging from the tree, that white swing¡­ The luxurious decorations of the house, their bedroom, the nursery he had prepared for their child¡­ She remembered everything inside, including the memories, as if it were yesterday. But now, he had sold the house and all the memories were gone. Jian Yufei got into her car, her heart gripped by an invisible hand, wrenching in waves of pain. Was this his intention? To let her come here, to see with her own eyes that he had sold the house to someone else, just to show her his ruthlessness? She had to admit, his revenge was very successful; she was indeed in pain. Jian Yufei leaned on the steering wheel, breathing with difficulty, her eyes tightly closed. Her home was gone, it was truly gone¡­ Jian Yufei felt a terrible panic in her heart, an utter lack of belonging. From now on, she would again be a woman without a home. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been slumped there when her phone started ringing. The ringtone was still the familiar ¡°Summer Whisper,¡± she took out the phone and answered. ¡°Jian Yufei, I told you to come to me, why haven¡¯t you arrived?! Don¡¯t test my patience, I¡¯m giving you ten more minutes!¡± Ruan Tianling spoke with impatience on the other end. ¡°Where are you?¡± Jian Yufei asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m naturally at my place.¡± Did he insist on forcing her to admit that she had already been to ¡°Feifei castle¡±? ¡°I don¡¯t know your address,¡± she said weakly. There was a devilish curve on Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips on the other end of the line; he gave her the address, and after hanging up, Jian Yufei drove to his residence at Royal Garden. The ten minutes he had given her clearly wasn¡¯t enough, and she never intended to make it there in ten minutes. Half an hour later, Jian Yufei finally arrived at his place. She went to ring the doorbell, and a servant asked who she was looking for via the intercom. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°The young master isn¡¯t here. You are Miss Jian, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei furrowed her brows, ¡°Yes. Where has he gone?¡± He had asked her to come here, but now he was gone, what did he mean by that? The servant replied, ¡°The young master said he¡¯s stepped out for a moment and will be right back. He said if you came, to wait for a while.¡± ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± The other person didn¡¯t suggest she come in and wait, so she just stood outside waiting. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t overthink it; she thought that Ruan Tianling would indeed be back soon. She waited for half an hour, but he still hadn¡¯t returned, so she dialed his number. ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her coldly on the other end, his tone laced with impatience. Having lived with him for so many years, she knew his temperament. His tone clearly showed indifference and even dislike for the person he was speaking to. Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212 The Taste of Waiting for a Year and Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: The Taste of Waiting for a Year and a Half Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: The Taste of Waiting for a Year and a Half She had already become someone he loathed¡­ Jian Yufei tried to keep her tone as calm as possible, ¡°I¡¯m at your place, when are you coming back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Having said that, he hung up the phone. At this moment, Ruan Tianling was in a private room at the Night Emperor entertainment venue, drinking with a few close friends, celebrating his release from prison. ¡°Bro Tianling, let me toast to you again,¡± Dongfang Yu filled his glass and raised it with a cheerful smile. Ruan Tianling clinked his glass with him and drank down the liquor in one gulp. ¡°Bro Tianling, I want to toast to you again,¡± another man, not to be outdone, also filled his glass for him. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t refuse anyone, finishing the drink whoever toasted to him. Liu Qianqian, who was sitting aside chatting with a few women, couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°Big Brother Ruan has already drunk a lot, you guys should stop forcing him to drink.¡± She was always gentle, and even her speech was sweet and soft, the men couldn¡¯t bear to tease her, or refute her. ¡°Fine, no more toasting, let¡¯s play cards,¡± Dongfang Yu suggested with a smile. Ruan Tianling had no objections, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Sitting down at the mahjong table, he was just arranging his tiles when Jian Yufei¡¯s call came in again. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He answered with a cold expression. ¡°Ruan Tianling, when exactly are you coming back? I¡¯ve been waiting for an hour already,¡± Jian Yufei asked in a low voice on the other end. Ruan Tianling slightly curled his lips, pulling a mocking arc. ¡°Is an hour that long?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei on the other end choked. ¡°Do you want to try what it feels like to wait for a year and a half?¡± he asked coldly. Jian Yufei abruptly hung up the phone. Listening to the dial tone, the man¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°Bro Tianling, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Dongfang Yu reminded him with a smile, no one daring to ask whom he was talking to. Just by looking at his face, it was clear he was in a foul mood. Ruan Tianling played a tile, his expression returning to an indifferent amusement. ¡­ At the Royal Garden. After hanging up, Jian Yufei opened the car door and got in, intending to drive away. Clearly, Ruan Tianling was purposely mocking her; he wouldn¡¯t actually need her for anything, and she saw no reason to stay there. But as soon as she thought of his words, ¡°Do you want to try what it feels like to wait for a year and a half,¡± she found herself unable to leave. With hands stiffly gripping the steering wheel, Jian Yufei sat dumbly, unsure whether to stay or go. Time passed slowly¡­ Jian Yufei eventually couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and fell asleep on the steering wheel. After an unknown period, in a blur, she seemed to hear the sound of a car engine. In the darkness, bright headlights shone from behind, the heavy iron gate opened, making a sound¨C Jian Yufei groggily opened her eyes to see a car stopped in front of the gate, a servant opening the door as Ruan Tianling staggered out. Jian Yufei hurriedly opened her door and got out, only to freeze in her tracks. Because she saw Liu Qianqian also exiting the car, holding Ruan Tianling¡¯s arm and saying with a gentle smile, ¡°Big Brother Ruan, I¡¯ve brought you home, go inside, I should head back now.¡± Ruan Tianling saw Jian Yufei standing to the side, his gaze merely sweeping indifferently over her. To him, her eyes looked just like those of a stranger. With his arm draped over Liu Qianqian¡¯s shoulder, Ruan Tianling wickedly smiled, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside and have a few more drinks.¡± Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213 Always Treasured by Her Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213: Always Treasured by Her Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213: Always Treasured by Her ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m drunk? So, don¡¯t want to have a drink with me?¡± Ruan Tianling stared at her, his words blurred. Liu Qianqian smiled helplessly, ¡°I can make a hangover soup for you. Shall I go make some?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s drink first, then have the hangover soup¡­¡± Ruan Tianling smiled charmingly, wrapping his arm around her as they walked inside. His steps were unsteady, Liu Qianqian supporting him, always reminding him to be careful¡­ After they went inside, the iron gate also closed. No one looked at Jian Yufei, nor did anyone speak to her. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei leaned against the car door, her face showing no emotion. After standing for a few minutes, she opened the car door, sat inside, and drove away. When she got home, she lay exhausted on the bed, her stomach growling with hunger, but she was too lazy to move. Closing her eyes, all she could imagine was the scene of Ruan Tianling wrapping his arm around Liu Qianqian and walking into his house¡­ He had never been close to any woman before, and his relationship with Liu Qianqian had not been close. How had their relationship improved? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard she thought. Thinking about it made her head hurt even worse. What if Ruan Tianling fell in love with another woman? What would she do? Jian Yufei struggled to sit up, deciding not to think about it anymore, to take things one step at a time. She took a bath, then came out wearing a long white nightgown. Ruan Tianling liked her in nightgowns, and he had picked them out for her. She was still wearing some he had bought before¡­ After drying her hair quickly, Jian Yufei sat at the desk, turned on the computer to write in her diary. Over the past year, she often wrote in her diary, not daily, but when she felt exceptionally good or bad. ¡°Today I could tell that Ruan Tianling was in a bad mood, he took me to the children¡¯s graveyard, I went, and he asked me to wait for him at his place, so I waited¡­ I think, whatever he asks me to do, I¡¯ll agree, as long as it makes him happy. But, I¡¯m terrified of seeing him with another woman, afraid that we can never go back to what we were¡­¡± After writing a few lines, Jian Yufei clicked ¡®save,¡¯ then exited the document. Her diary on the computer was not only password-protected but also hidden. Apart from her, no one knew she had saved diaries on her computer. Closing the laptop, she opened a drawer and took out a notebook. This notebook was treasured by her; it was the diary Ruan Tianling had written when he was in isolation. She had secretly taken this diary and never returned it to him or told him she had it. Ruan Tianling just thought the notebook was lost¡­ She casually flipped open a page and saw a passage written. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yufei will come. Her belly is getting bigger; I don¡¯t want her to come, but I also hope she will¡­ I told myself, if I can do five hundred push-ups, I will let her come; if not, she shouldn¡¯t. Then I did them, even though I was exhausted, I still managed to do five hundred, so I agreed for her to come!¡± Seeing the last sentence, Jian Yufei chuckled. Every time before she went, she would call him, and he always yelled at her not to come, but it was all lip service. Fortunately, she went to visit him almost every day back then, otherwise, how disappointed he would have been¡­ Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214 Must Come Over Even If Busy Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: Must Come Over Even If Busy Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: Must Come Over Even If Busy Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened as she took a breath, flipping to a random page, finding a similar passage. ¡°Yufei said yesterday that she would come today, I disagreed with her coming, but she insisted. I thought of a way, if I could manage to do five hundred sit-ups, I would agree for her to come¡­ Clearly, I am a sick man, why could I still do five hundred sit-ups?! Jian Yufei, I agreed for you to come, don¡¯t stand me up.¡± ¡°What a stubborn man.¡± Jian Yufei chuckled to herself as she flipped the page. ¡°Cu Haoyan confessed something to me; it turns out that Yufei was taking risks to lure Wilson out to get me an antidote. Knowing this, I felt no anger, only worry and heartache, and also touched. Silly woman, if anything happened to you because of me, how could I be at peace.¡± Jian Yufei remembered how fierce he was to her that day, it was all a disguise. By that time, the virus inside him was mutating. He was using it as an excuse to be harsh to her, to make her leave, not wanting her to see him tortured by the virus. Jian Yufei, supporting her forehead with one hand, closed her eyes in distress¡­ Ruan Tianling, do you know? I am cruel to you because I don¡¯t want you to face any danger, never wanting to leave you forever¡­ ************* Jian Yufei woke up from a nap, checking the time, it was already 10:27 a.m. With the cake shop forced to close, she was unemployed, truly having nothing to do. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After eating something, she was about to clean the room when her phone in the bedroom suddenly rang. Hearing the familiar melody, she paused before answering the call. She didn¡¯t know why Ruan Tianling was calling her again. Was he planning to toy with her again? ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to wait for me yesterday? Why did you leave early?¡± Ruan Tianling, leaning against the headboard and rubbing his brow, asked in a cold tone. Jian Yufei said speechlessly, ¡°I was waiting for you the whole time, you saw me when you came back.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Ruan Tianling sat up, looking completely forgetful. He got out of bed and poured himself a glass of water. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you, you should have called out to me.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Come over then, I am free today, I¡¯ll give you half an hour to get here.¡± After taking a sip of water, Ruan Tianling said nonchalantly. ¡°Just say what you have to say over the phone, I¡¯m not free today.¡± Jian Yufei stated faintly, not wishing to be toyed with again. ¡°You have to come even if you¡¯re not free; I¡¯m only giving you half an hour.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was very cold, leaving no room for negotiation. Jian Yufei wanted to say something more, but he hung up. Listening to the dial tone, she felt a sense of helplessness. Alright, even though she knew it was just going to be pointless trouble, she still couldn¡¯t help going. Because she was worried he might actually have something to say. ¡­ This time, Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t late and arrived at his place within half an hour. She rang the doorbell; the servant didn¡¯t turn her away this time but welcomed her inside. Once inside, Jian Yufei realized all the servants were new faces; she didn¡¯t recognize anyone. ¡°Excuse me, does Aunt Li still work here?¡± Jian Yufei asked tentatively. The servant shook their head, ¡°Aunt Li has retired, the young master told her to go home and enjoy life early.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jian Yufei felt a pang of melancholy. Aunt Li was gone, everything had changed. Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215 Be My Slave Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: Be My Slave Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: Be My Slave Aunt Li left, and everything had changed beyond recognition. ¡°Miss Jian, please sit and wait for a moment, the young master will come down shortly,¡± a servant brought her a cup of tea before leaving. Jian Yufei sat on the sofa, surveying everything around her. This villa was clearly newly renovated, with a minimalist style that greatly contrasted with the opulence of ¡°Feifei¡¯s Castle.¡± The furnishings here were also different, embodying a completely different aesthetic. It was obvious that Ruan Tianling was deliberately avoiding everything from before¡­ Jian Yufei held her teacup, looking down in silence. Suddenly, she heard Ruan Tianling descending the stairs. Jian Yufei turned her head to see him fastening the cuffs of his shirt while staring at her as he came down. She stood up and asked him, ¡°Did you want to see me for something?¡± Ruan Tianling took the strong coffee a servant passed to him and took a sip. He didn¡¯t like coffee, preferring tea at home. Had even his habits changed now? Ruan Tianling settled down on a single-seater sofa, lazily crossing one leg over the other, ¡°Do you remember what I said when we signed the document?¡± Jian Yufei thought about it; it must have been about her agreeing to a request of his. ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°Good, today we¡¯ll discuss that,¡± Ruan Tianling set down the coffee cup, clasping his hands together as he spoke indifferently. ¡°I hadn¡¯t made up my mind about what I wanted you to do, but I figured it out yesterday, and I think it¡¯s a very good idea. The task I have for you will satisfy me to the greatest extent.¡± Jian Yufei frowned in confusion, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled coldly, ¡°Become my slave for a year and a half, how about that?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression shifted slightly. A slave¡­ what kind of society was this, to still be talking about slaves¡­ The color in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes turned dark and ominous, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you can¡¯t agree? When it was time for me to sign, what did you say? You promised you¡¯d agree to anything I asked, even if it was for you to die! Now you¡¯re going to refuse to be a slave?!¡± ¡°Why do you want me to be a slave? Don¡¯t you hate me and want to avoid seeing me? To keep me close and torture me, what for?¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ruan Tianling let out a scornful laugh. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He rose to his feet, elegantly approaching her. Lifting her chin with one finger, he spoke icily, ¡°You think I still have feelings for you? Jian Yufei, you¡¯ve been dead to me for a long time, and to me, you¡¯re someone I despise immensely. Only by having you here to torture will I feel exhilarated¡­ The pain I suffered, I will return it to you doubled, tenfold! I said I wouldn¡¯t let you off, I will make you regret ever crossing me!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze trembled as she looked at him. His eyes were pitch-black and devoid of warmth, filled with loathing for her¡­ His hatred was genuine, undoubtedly¡­ Unbidden, tears moistened Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°I never thought you could hate me this much.¡± ¡°Did you think I would forgive you, let you off?¡± Ruan Tianling asked mockingly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How could that be possible? You should be grateful that I haven¡¯t killed you,¡± he said as he lightly pinched her face. Jian Yufei lowered her eyes in discomfort. Ruan Tianling released her and took a couple of steps away, ¡°I¡¯ve already drafted the agreement, just read it and sign.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the servant very thoughtfully handed over the agreement. ¡°Miss Jian, please take a look.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes fell onto the agreement¡­ Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216 Entered a Dead End Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216: Entered a Dead End Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216: Entered a Dead End Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell upon the contract¡­ Boldly written at the top were the words ¡°Slave Code Agreement.¡± The terms were simple. 1. Within the designated time, Jian Yufei must unconditionally obey Ruan Tianling¡¯s commands. 2. Within the designated time, Jian Yufei must not do anything that would harm Ruan Tianling¡¯s interests. 3. Within the designated time, Jian Yufei had no personal freedom; she had to consult Ruan Tianling on any decisions and could not act on her own will. Just three clauses had restricted all her freedom. He truly regarded her as a slave, granting her no freedom whatsoever. Jian Yufei looked at such a contract with a forlorn feeling. Their relationship had deteriorated to this extent, worse than enemies¡­ The hatred he held for her, she hadn¡¯t imagined would be so deep. Ruan Tianling crossed his arms and coldly said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve read it, sign it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei clenched her fists, motionless. ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡± The man¡¯s face darkened, his expression sinister. Jian Yufei looked towards him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this the only way for you to feel satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, only this will satisfy me!¡± ¡°What will you do after a year and a half?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let you go, the farther the better. You don¡¯t think I¡¯d keep you forever, do you?¡± Ruan Tianling gave a cold laugh, ¡°Jian Yufei, if you still have feelings for me, I advise you to let them go; it¡¯ll save you from some suffering.¡± Yes, if one could manage not to love, then it wouldn¡¯t hurt. Jian Yufei wanted to ask him if he still had feelings for her. But asking was pointless¡­ he would surely say he didn¡¯t, and by the looks of it, it was really gone¡­ She had thought their relationship could still be salvaged; what had she been thinking¡­ Moreover, his reaction was the best outcome. Wasn¡¯t this what the Nangong Family wanted, for him and her to completely sever ties? Jian Yufei realized that she had walked into a dead-end. Trying to protect him, yet trying to win him back. She had no idea what to do anymore, merely dragging through each day, foolishly waiting for the day a miracle would happen. ¡°Fine, if this will satisfy you, I¡¯ll sign,¡± she nodded, almost without resistance. Sitting down, she picked up the pen and signed her name at the bottom. Handing the contract to Ruan Tianling, her expression was calm: ¡°It starts today, right?¡± Ruan Tianling took the contract emotionlessly: ¡°Correct.¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wrote the date on the contract and signed his own name. ¡°You have two hours to bring your luggage, from today on, you are my slave,¡± the man gave her a chilling smile, taking the contract upstairs. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t delay, immediately opening the door to leave. ¡­ She started the car and left, then dialed Mi Sha¡¯s phone. ¡°What do you need?¡± Mi Sha asked, surprised. In these past eighteen months, Jian Yufei hardly contacted her; it was always Mi Sha who reached out. Receiving her call was naturally unexpected. ¡°Come to my house, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± After hanging up, Jian Yufei sped home. It only took her twenty minutes to reach her house, where Mi Sha was already waiting at the doorstep. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, what happened?¡± Mi Sha asked lightly, hands in her pockets. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Jian Yufei unlocked the door, went inside following her, and then shut the door behind them. Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217 I Will Not Leave Here Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: I Will Not Leave Here Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: I Will Not Leave Here ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll keep it brief. I¡¯ve agreed to be Ruan Tianling¡¯s servant for a year and a half. I¡¯m about to pack my things and move to his place. Look after the house for me, I¡¯ll come back to live here after a year and a half.¡± Jian Yufei gave her the keys, then went to the bedroom to pack her things. ¡°Servant?¡± Mi Sha followed her, raising her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Yes, I owe him this debt, and I need to pay it off.¡± Jian Yufei pulled out two suitcases, placing neatly folded clothes inside. Mi Sha leaned against the doorway, chuckling, ¡°What do you owe him? It seems like you don¡¯t owe him anything, but rather he owes you, right?¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t answer. She finished packing one suitcase with clothes and began on the next. ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t think that by getting close to him, you two could get back together, do you?¡± Jian Yufei paused mid-motion, she said softly, looking downward, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought that much¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t know what to do. Let it be, at least after a year and a half, he and I will truly owe nothing to each other¡­¡± ¡°What if he falls in love with you again and can¡¯t bear to let you go?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s answer was very firm, it was unclear whether it was deliberate or if she genuinely believed that. ¡°He hates me, he just wants to torture me to vent. Once he no longer hates me, he will let me go.¡± ¡°Will you leave?¡± ¡°I will¡­¡± Mi Sha laughed again, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking either. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with Ruan Tianling, yet she couldn¡¯t explain the truth to him. Hanging in this unresolved state, she loathed it herself. She didn¡¯t have much to take with her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s diary and her laptop were definitely needed. After packing two large suitcases, she turned to Mi Sha and said, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to be his servant, I hope you won¡¯t tell your boss.¡± If that person found out, he would probably deal even more with Ruan Tianling. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that. I won¡¯t betray my boss.¡± ¡°If you talk, it would be a disaster between me and Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Mi Sha asked indifferently. Jian Yufei was afraid she would definitely say something, so she deliberately referred to being a slave as a servant. She did not know what kind of person her grandfather was. But she knew, if he found out she was serving as Ruan Tianling¡¯s servant and letting him torment her, he would definitely not let him off. ¡°What would it take for you not to tell?¡± Jian Yufei asked. Mi Sha mused, ¡°Before I came here, my boss said, by any means necessary, to get you to willingly come back with me. I can keep silent, but only if you promise me, you will leave with me after a year and a half.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°I said¡­ I won¡¯t leave here¡­¡± ¡°Is there any point in staying? I know you can¡¯t let go of Ruan Tianling, but there is no chance for you two anymore. Are you staying just so he won¡¯t suspect anything? Once he no longer cares about you after a year and a half, you should be able to leave, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your two children, can you really bear never to see them for the rest of your life?¡± She longed to see them, even in her dreams. ¡°But after leaving, I can never come back¡­¡± ¡°Yes, indeed you cannot return.¡± Jian Yufei slumped onto the bed, she wanted to be with her children and Ruan Tianling. Maybe she was truly being too greedy. ¡°Besides, continuing to appear before Ruan Tianling will only make it harder for him to let go of you. You¡¯re deliberately hoping he won¡¯t be able to forget you, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mi Sha asked sharply. Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218 Why Force Me Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: Why Force Me Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: Why Force Me Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at her and admitted with a cold laugh, ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose! I love him, and I don¡¯t want him to forget me. No matter what method I use, I will not allow him to forget me. Am I wrong?!¡± Mi Sha looked at her and remained silent. Jian Yufei lowered her head, covering her face with both hands. ¡°I know I¡¯m selfish, but I can¡¯t give him up¡­ He took everything from me, without him¡­ I would die¡­¡± Now, she finally understood why Ruan Tianling had refused to let go of her at all costs back then. They were both people who couldn¡¯t let go after falling in love. Initially, he would rather imprison her than let her go, and now she would rather they torment each other than let go. Actually, she and the past him were no different. ¡°You fight with him for a lifetime, you still won¡¯t stand a chance. I think you should beg the boss, maybe over time, he will compromise.¡± ¡°Did he compromise with my parents?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Begging him is the worst plan.¡± Jian Yufei stood up, picked up her luggage, and prepared to leave. Mi Sha reached out her hand to block her way, ¡°If I tell the boss that you became Ruan Tianling¡¯s servant, allowing him to torment you, the boss definitely won¡¯t be lenient towards him. To make me not say anything, you can only agree to leave with me a year and a half from now.¡± ¡°Leave with you, and I lose everything?¡± Jian Yufei bitterly smiled, ¡°I gave up my child just not to leave him. If I go with you, what would my sacrifices be for?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t given up your child, as long as you come with me, your child will still be yours.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Between a man and your child, do you really only want the man?¡± ¡°Why are you forcing me to make this choice?¡± Jian Yufei asked sadly. ¡°Everyone¡¯s destiny is different, your prominent background destined you to not live an ordinary life.¡± The more Jian Yufei thought, the more furious she became, she exclaimed in a low growl, ¡°Why should he meddle in my affairs, just because he is my grandfather, should he meddle in my affairs?! I¡¯ve never met him, he never raised me, I have nothing to do with him!¡± Mi Sha said coldly, ¡°He only just found out about your existence too. Your parents have always concealed your existence, the boss didn¡¯t even know your mother had given birth to you. Over the years, the mistress couldn¡¯t conceive, so the boss was happy when he found out about you. I can tell, the boss is somewhat fond of you, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to stay.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned; this was the first time Mi Sha had brought up her mother. ¡°You say my mother has always been childless, what do you mean? Is she still with my father, or¡­ did she remarry?¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I won¡¯t reveal any more information to you, my job is to make you willingly come with me. As for anything else, if you want to know, you have to find out yourself.¡± Mi Sha was very tight-lipped; she had inquired about her child and her parents many times, but she said nothing. Truly making her anxious, forcing her to take the initiative to go with her. But once she left, she would never be able to return, never to see Ruan Tianling again. In this lifetime, it was likely they would never have a chance to meet again. Even if she could see him after her grandfather died. However, who knew how long he could live; from Mi Sha¡¯s tone, he was now strong and might live another twenty years without any problem. Twenty years later, Ruan Tianling would have long married and had children¡­ By that time, he would have his own family; how could she have the face to disturb them. Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219 From Now On You Will Live in This Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: From Now On, You Will Live in This Room Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: From Now On, You Will Live in This Room Just imagining Ruan Tianling marrying another woman, having children with someone else, it felt as if her heart was being sliced by knives. Not to mention if such an event were to actually occur. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t leave, I just can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to put him in danger again?¡± Mi Sha asked indifferently. It felt as though Jian Yufei¡¯s heart had been pricked by needles, sharply paining her. ¡°It was you who forced me into this, we were living well as a family, we didn¡¯t bother anyone, it was you who tore us apart!¡± she yelled emotionally. Mi Sha said emotionlessly: ¡°Regardless of how reluctant, discontent, or aggrieved you feel inside, you have no choice but to compromise!¡± Such ruthless words¡­ Jian Yufei looked stunned, truly feeling the unwillingness. ¡°You can go now. I¡¯ll give you ten days to think it over. After ten days, if you don¡¯t make a choice, I¡¯ll report this to the boss.¡± That was probably her biggest concession¡­ ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Jian Yufei said, lowering her eyes and leaving with her luggage. ¡­ She drove to Royal Garden, pulling two huge suitcases by herself, with no one to help her. ¡°From now on, you will live in this room.¡± The butler leading her in pushed open a door, pointing inside. Jian Yufei looked over, somewhat dumbfounded. The room was very small, less than ten square meters in all, featuring only a single bed and a small wardrobe, with nothing else. The window was also small, the type that pushed open, just a tiny pane. The room faced away from the sunlight, carrying a slightly damp and moldy smell. Walking in, she even felt difficulty breathing, stifled and uncomfortable. So this was where she would live from now on? Jian Yufei stood inside with her luggage, without any complaints. She should have known earlier that Ruan Tianling would not be soft-hearted towards her, that she would have to learn to see him not with the eyes of the past. She could only look at him with the eyes of a servant, no, a slave looking at their master. ¡­ ¡°The young master said that for now, you are responsible for cleaning the servant¡¯s kitchen. Change your clothes and go to work,¡± the butler said before leaving. Shortly after, a maid brought her a maid¡¯s uniform. The maid¡¯s uniform here was a standard design, a puffy skirt style with the hemline below the knee, a white apron tied around the waist, and a white hat on the head, and white thigh-high stockings. The shoes were white sneakers, very soft, somewhat like ballet shoes. Jian Yufei changed into the outfit and went to the kitchen. Her room was behind the main building, separated by a rear garden. Most of the servants lived here, only the butler, with a bit of rank, lived downstairs in the main building. The dining area for the servants was also in their quarters, their kitchen separate from the one Ruan Tianling used. This setup was the same as the Ruan Family¡¯s old residence and ¡°Feifei Castle,¡± of which Jian Yufei was well aware. Since the butler said she was responsible for cleaning the servant¡¯s kitchen, she couldn¡¯t go to the main building. Jian Yufei entered the kitchen to see everyone having lunch. Perhaps by Ruan Tianling¡¯s order, they were all very cold towards her, glancing at her and then quickly looking away. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t eaten yet, but she wasn¡¯t hungry. ¡°Excuse me, what do I need to do?¡± she asked politely. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An elderly woman said, ¡°After we finish eating, you can have your meal and then clean the kitchen.¡± Jian Yufei remained expressionless, not saying a word. Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220 Shattered Plates Everywhere Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220: Shattered Plates Everywhere Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220: Shattered Plates Everywhere Jian Yufei wore an indifferent expression and did not speak. The woman glanced at her with disdain and said, ¡°From now on, you can¡¯t eat with us. You¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re finished. Also, no making separate meals for yourself. By nine in the morning, you must have breakfast ready for us. Lunch must be ready before one in the afternoon, and dinner by seven in the evening.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Jian Yufei responded faintly before turning to leave. The humiliation from Ruan Tianling came so violently that she feared this was just the beginning. Jian Yufei looked up to the second floor of the main building, unsure which room was his. What she didn¡¯t know was that the windows on the second floor were one-way mirrors. Those inside could see the people outside, but those on the outside couldn¡¯t see in. Ruan Tianling was standing in the study on the second floor, looking at her through the window. The Butler stood behind him and respectfully spoke, ¡°Young Master, everything has been arranged as per your instructions.¡± The man slightly curled his lips and said faintly, ¡°From now on, report everything to me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Butler respectfully departed and closed the door behind. Ruan Tianling stared at Jian Yufei standing under the eaves of the opposite building, his face somber, his eyes cold and dark, unfathomable in thought. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ The servants had finished eating and were coming out to work. There were precisely twenty servants in this place. Working for Ruan Tianling meant good treatment for the servants, but it also meant a lot of work. For example, the swimming pool had to be cleaned every day, the garden needed daily pruning and care. The floors required dusting several times a day, and the furniture had to be kept shining like new¡­ Every corner here was spotless, even more meticulous than a seven-star hotel. Jian Yufei was only responsible for the work in the servants¡¯ kitchen, but her tasks were not light. A meal involved forty plates, twenty bowls, and twenty teacups, not to mention all the other cookware. Jian Yufei stood in the spacious kitchen, looking at the leftover food on the table, feeling utterly without appetite. She could go without eating today, but could she do the same in the future? But these dishes¡­ were all leftovers from others, and she truly couldn¡¯t stomach them¡­ Rolling up her sleeves, she resignedly began to wash the dishes. After dumping the leftovers, she stacked the plates high and carried them toward the sink. Someone had carelessly spilled oil in front of the sink, and when Jian Yufei stepped on it, she suddenly fell backward¨C She tried to steady herself, but the plates still fell to the ground, shattering with a crash. She also fell hard on the floor, her lower back painfully jarred. It hurt¡­ Jian Yufei lay on the floor, unable to get up until the sharp pain had passed and she caught her breath. Looking at the broken plates scattered on the ground, she didn¡¯t know how to react. Anger, grievance, or just swallowing her pride? Jian Yufei stood up and eventually, with resignation, swept away the broken pieces and continued with the dishes. Missing several plates, her work did not become any lighter. After cleaning the dishes and cookware, she had to mop the floor. By the time she finished all her tasks, it was already four in the afternoon. She remembered she had to have dinner ready before seven, and a meal for twenty people wasn¡¯t easy to make. She had to start preparing immediately. Washing vegetables, cutting vegetables, stir-frying¡­ Hours passed before Jian Yufei barely managed to prepare a full meal. When the time came, the servants came to eat; since everyone was a servant, there was no question of attending to one another. Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221 Can I Stop Eating Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Can I Stop Eating? Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Can I Stop Eating? Jian Yufei dished herself a bowl of rice, planning to start eating with her chopsticks first. Otherwise, eating with all the other men and women was too unhygienic. Just as she stretched out her chopsticks for some vegetables, Aunt Ping, who had been unfriendly to her at noon, grabbed her wrist with a fierce look on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat!¡± Jian Yufei saw that everyone else had quietly served themselves and were already eating. Why wasn¡¯t she allowed to? ¡°Why not?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come with me!¡± Aunt Ping pulled her up forcefully, and Yufei stumbled, nearly crashing into her sturdy back. Aunt Ping dragged her in front of the trash can and pointed to the plates inside, asking her, ¡°Did you break these?¡± Jian Yufei answered calmly, ¡°I was about to ask, who spilled oil on the floor on purpose to make me fall?¡± Aunt Ping sneered, ¡°So it was you who broke them?¡± ¡°It was me¡­¡± ¡°The young master has rules; those who damage things must be punished. The cost of these plates will be deducted from your wages, and besides, you¡¯re not allowed to eat dinner tonight!¡± Jian Yufei frowned. ¡°I said, someone deliberately set me up¡­¡± ¡°Who set you up?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at the others; they were all focused on their food, none looking her way. With so many people, how could she know who it was? Aunt Ping let out another cold laugh. ¡°Can¡¯t say it? If you can¡¯t say it, you¡¯re not allowed to eat!¡± ¡°What right do you have to keep me from eating?!¡± Jian Yufei asked indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the one in charge of you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m in charge of everything in the kitchen and the backyard, and I decide how you should be punished. I¡¯d even dare to say this in front of the young master!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to argue with her any longer. ¡°Let go, is it okay if I don¡¯t eat?¡± Aunt Ping released her hand, laughing triumphantly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to clean the kitchen later.¡± Having said that, she walked away, hips swaying, to have her meal. Jian Yufei looked down and saw a red mark circling her fair, delicate wrist, still aching a bit. She rubbed her wrist and turned to leave the kitchen. Her room was on the second floor; she pushed open the door of her bedroom, sat on the bed, and felt the cramped space make it hard for her to breathe. She hurriedly opened the window, and the cool breeze from outside made her feel somewhat relieved. Jian Yufei was not saddened or upset. She gazed out the window, her eyes misty. Ruan Tianling, compared to the hardships you¡¯ve endured, what is mine? If enduring this torture could ease your anger, I wouldn¡¯t mind¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s mood gradually calmed, and before she knew it, she had fallen asleep leaning against the window. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¨C¡± After who knows how long, she heard someone knocking at the door. Jian Yufei opened her eyes in a daze. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, you still have dishes to wash!¡± Aunt Ping¡¯s angry voice boomed from outside. Jian Yufei¡¯s brows lightly knit. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Move quickly!¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to drag her weary body to the kitchen to clean. ¡­ Summer nights come late, but it was already approaching eight o¡¯clock, and darkness had fallen. Jian Yufei was alone in the kitchen, washing dishes, and after finishing, she still had to mop the floor and take out the trash. She had been pampered for years in the Ruan Family, never having done any heavy labor. After a day of hard work and another round in the evening, she felt as if her back was about to break. Finally having cleaned the kitchen, she dragged a large bag of trash, ready to dispose of it. Walking out of the kitchen, she looked towards the main building across the way¡­ There was a window there, with light shining through. Was that Ruan Tianling¡¯s study? Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222 Put Mouse Droppings in the Food Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222: Put Mouse Droppings in the Food Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222: Put Mouse Droppings in the Food At that moment, he should have been working in the study¡­ Jian Yufei glanced for a few seconds, then resigned herself to taking out the trash. When she returned after disposing of the trash, the light in Ruan Tianling¡¯s study had gone out, and Jian Yufei felt somewhat disappointed. She dragged her tired body to the women¡¯s bathroom to take a shower; it was already very dark outside, and there was no one else in the bathroom. After closing the door, Jian Yufei took off her clothes and meticulously washed herself twice, not stopping until there was no trace of grease or dirt left on her body. Her maid¡¯s uniform had also become dirty beyond recognition throughout the day; she washed the clothes, dried them, and hung them up in the drying room. When she returned to her bedroom, it was already midnight. Exhausted, she lay on the single, small bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Today was her first day as a servant, and Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t appeared again. Would he keep her as a servant forever, or¡­ would he find different ways to torture her? After letting her thoughts run wild, she sat up, placed her laptop on her knees, and turned it on¨C ¡°Today I became Ruan Tianling¡¯s slave, and in the eyes of outsiders, I am his maid. Becoming his slave, I know the torture I have to endure is more than this¡­ but I am not sad, nor do I feel humiliated¡­ What¡¯s wrong with me, why do I feel less and less like myself¡­¡± **************** She had to start work at six in the morning. Having not eaten at all the previous day, Jian Yufei felt dizzy and extremely hungry when she got up. She quickly went to prepare breakfast. Alone in the kitchen, she didn¡¯t care about breaking any rules; she ate as she cooked until she felt full and regained her strength. After preparing breakfast, other servants gradually came in¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s breakfast was at 7:30 am, and he would go to the office after eating. Once he was gone, it was the servants¡¯ turn to eat. ¡°Stop, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± As Jian Yufei was leaving, Aunt Ping stopped her. Jian Yufei was speechless with her; Aunt Ping wouldn¡¯t let her eat when she was eating, and even when she wasn¡¯t, she still interfered. ¡°I¡¯m not eating,¡± she replied faintly. However, Aunt Ping didn¡¯t let her off so easily: ¡°You didn¡¯t eat yesterday, and you¡¯re not eating today either. You must be sneaking food!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sneaking food is a serious offense! Today I¡¯ll punish you by making you clean the garden, and you also can¡¯t neglect your other duties here!¡± Jian Yufei looked at Aunt Ping¡¯s dark, coarse face, unable to understand what she had done to upset her. Why did she have to target her? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she kept tolerating this silently, she guessed Aunt Ping would intensify her bullying. Jian Yufei coldly walked up and pointed at the food in front of Aunt Ping, ¡°I made that food; if you want to eat, shut your mouth! Keep out of my business, or be careful, I might put rat poop in the food!¡± The moment she uttered these words, everyone else abruptly put down their utensils¡­ Was there really rat poop? Aunt Ping¡¯s face turned red with anger, and with a slap, she smacked her chopsticks on the table and suddenly stood up. She was taller and more robust than Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei, standing in front of her, seemed overly delicate and frail. ¡°Jian Yufei, you dare to talk back to me, you won¡¯t be allowed dinner tonight! If you¡¯re not happy, we can go and discuss this with the young master!¡± Jian Yufei sneered, ¡°Go ahead if you have the guts.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°And, I did indeed put rat poop in the food, so you better not eat it. Oh, and don¡¯t sneak food, or the consequences will be severe.¡± Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223 Do You Still Think You’re Not Wrong Chapter 1223: Chapter 1223: Do You Still Think You¡¯re Not Wrong? Chapter 1223: Chapter 1223: Do You Still Think You¡¯re Not Wrong? She threw her rules at her, then turned to leave. Suddenly, her hair was grabbed, sending pain through her scalp. ¡°You shameless whore, watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± Aunt Ping grabbed her hair, twisted her body around, and raised her hand to strike her face. Jian Yufei blocked her hand and forcefully pushed her away. Aunt Ping¡¯s body hit the dining table, knocking off a set of bowls and dishes, which crashed to the floor. ¡°Very well, you dare to hit me! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you¡¯ll ride roughshod over me in the future!¡± Aunt Ping rolled up her sleeves and commanded fiercely, ¡°Someone close the door, don¡¯t let her take a single step out!¡± Someone immediately went to close the door. Jian Yufei furrowed her brows¨Cwere they really going to hit her? Aunt Ping laughed smugly, suddenly rushing forward and landing a vicious slap¨C Jian Yufei sidestepped, and the slap landed on her head, it hurt so much! Another slap came down, her head bowed, Aunt Ping¡¯s solid palm struck her head but missed her face. No matter how Jian Yufei dodged, she couldn¡¯t avoid the rain of slaps. Dammit, they really thought she was easy to bully! Jian Yufei clenched her teeth and rammed her head into Aunt Ping¡¯s body, who fell to the ground with a thud. Afraid Aunt Ping would become even more furious, Jian Yufei, in desperation, ran to the sink, grabbed a kitchen knife, and turned around to glare viciously at Aunt Ping. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Come at me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± she threatened, brandishing the knife. Aunt Ping was stunned for a moment, then scrambled up and rushed outside: ¡°Murder! Jian Yufei is going to kill someone¨C¡± The others were so frightened that they ran away, the group that was so aggressive just moments ago now scattered, as weak as straw bags. Jian Yufei straightened her disheveled hair, truly irritated beyond words. She dropped the knife, leaning weakly against the sink, and before she could catch her breath, she heard a rush of hurried footsteps. Soon, many people appeared at the kitchen door. Leading them was the tall and steady Butler. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master has summoned you to the living room for questioning,¡± said the Butler indifferently. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t notice that he always addressed her as Miss Jian, not by her name, but others had long noticed this detail. ***************** In the spacious living room, Ruan Tianling lounged on the luxurious leather sofa, casually draping one leg over the side. Aunt Ping stood beside him respectfully, tearfully complaining about all of Jian Yufei¡¯s misdeeds. Jian Yufei stood next to Aunt Ping, listening to her add fuel to the fire with false accusations, her face showing no expression. After Aunt Ping finished, she said with great grievance, ¡°Young Master, please judge this for me, did I do wrong in disciplining her?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze shifted, looking towards Jian Yufei, whose eyes were downcast. ¡°Jian Yufei, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± Jian Yufei had already laid it all on the line¨Cshe might put up with Ruan Tianling¡¯s bullying, but she wouldn¡¯t tolerate it from anyone else! ¡°Nothing to say. But I am not in the wrong. Whoever dares to think I¡¯m easy to bully, I won¡¯t be polite to them!¡± Not only were they standing there, but there were also other servants who had witnessed everything. Jian Yufei¡¯s words were meant for them to hear. Ruan Tianling¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°You still think you¡¯ve done nothing wrong?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You broke the rules, that¡¯s a mistake! You defied Aunt Ping¡¯s discipline, that¡¯s also a mistake. You still think you¡¯re in the right?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was very cold, and with it the atmosphere of the entire living room dropped noticeably. Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224 The Young Masters Exclusive Slave Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224: The Young Master¡¯s Exclusive Slave Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224: The Young Master¡¯s Exclusive Slave He was scolding Jian Yufei, and Aunt Ping dared not feel smug, for the young master¡¯s fiery demeanor was more terrifying than a man-eating tiger. Jian Yufei glanced at him, her tone indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m not in the wrong. I¡¯m not a servant here, I don¡¯t have to follow her orders, and if she¡¯s dissatisfied, she can speak up. But I¡¯ve done my work well; she¡¯s just nitpicking! Moreover, what right does she have to lay hands on me, if she¡¯s allowed to strike, am I not allowed to fight back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t accept discipline that I thought of teaching you a lesson, yet you took a knife and wanted to kill me!¡± Aunt Ping sharply retorted. Jian Yufei snorted with disdain and said no more. Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold gaze landed on Aunt Ping, ¡°Jian Yufei is right; she¡¯s not a servant here, you indeed had no right to touch her.¡± Aunt Ping was startled, ¡°If she¡¯s not a servant¡­ then what is she?¡± Doing the dirtiest and most exhausting work, if not to be a servant, then was she here to be a young lady or a mistress? Ruan Tianling coldly curved his lips, ¡°She is this young master¡¯s exclusive slave, and if anyone is to lay hands on her, it should be me.¡± A slave?! Everyone was astonished, and they looked at Jian Yufei in shock. Jian Yufei cast her eyes down and looked at no one, her face devoid of expression, but her heart felt very uncomfortable. It wasn¡¯t an issue of being embarrassed, but the humiliation from Ruan Tianling hurt her¡­ Ruan Tianling beckoned her over, his voice soft, ¡°Come here.¡± Jian Yufei looked up slightly, meeting his inscrutable, dark eyes. As she approached him, Ruan Tianling grabbed her hand, yanked her forcefully, and Jian Yufei suddenly knelt at his feet. He smiled, his hand satisfactorily stroking her head as if petting a dog. ¡°The young master¡¯s slave is the young master¡¯s property. If my property needs to be disciplined, only I shall do it. Next time, anyone who dares to lay a hand on her can consider their hands gone.¡± His tone was light, but the warning and threat contained within it made everyone shiver. Aunt Ping¡¯s face went pale, realizing she had completely misunderstood Jian Yufei. She hastily apologized, ¡°Young master, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know Jian Yufei was your person¡­ I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to touch her again.¡± Ruan Tianling lowered his eyelids, his gaze cold as he looked at Jian Yufei, not glancing at Aunt Ping. ¡°Given that you were unaware, you can keep your hands¡­ but pack your things and get out.¡± Aunt Ping was stunned, ¡°Young master, are you dismissing me?¡± Ruan Tianling said nothing, merely waving his hand in impatience. The other servants wisely left, but Aunt Ping remained motionless. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m truly sorry. Please don¡¯t send me away; I know I was wrong¡­¡± Aunt Ping pleaded desperately, and Ruan Tianling frowned in annoyance. The Butler stepped forward, his expression cold as he regarded Aunt Ping, ¡°Leave now and take your belongings.¡± ¡°Aunt Ping, you help me beg the young master. I can¡¯t lose this job. Please plead with the young master to let me stay, will you?¡± ¡°The young master has made up his mind, and it won¡¯t change. If you don¡¯t leave now, I will have you escorted out!¡± ¡°Aunt Ping, you can¡¯t be so heartless. Please help me¡­¡± No matter how earnestly Aunt Ping begged, in the end, she was forced to leave. Jian Yufei only found out later that Aunt Ping targeted her due to jealousy. She was a virgin spinster who, after coming to work here, had fallen in love with the Butler. But the Butler was always cold to everyone, not easily approachable at all. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225 Do You Know Your Mistakes Chapter 1225: Chapter 1225 Do You Know Your Mistakes? Chapter 1225: Chapter 1225 Do You Know Your Mistakes? But the butler was cold to everyone, utterly unapproachable. Yet, this butler called her Miss Jian and personally showed her to the room she¡¯d be staying in, leading Aunt Ping to believe that the butler had affections for the young and beautiful Yufei. That¡¯s why she targeted her everywhere, pushed her out, and vowed to drive Yufei away. Little did she know that the butler treated Yufei differently solely because of Tianling¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She only found this out later, yet knowing it was of no use. Yufei never felt any sympathy for Aunt Ping¡¯s departure. ¡­ Everyone had left, leaving only the two of them in the living room. Yufei remained kneeling, her vision filled by Tianling¡¯s crossed legs in front of her. His hand stroked her head repeatedly, almost as if he thought she was a pet dog. Yufei raised her head, her gaze calm and met his, ¡°May I stand up now?¡± Tianling¡¯s eyes were icy as he responded irrelevantly, ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡± ¡°I made no mistake¨Cwhat do you want me to recognize?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve punished Aunt Ping; don¡¯t think I will protect you.¡± He gripped her chin, lifting her face, ¡°Just say you were wrong, and I¡¯ll let you rise.¡± Yufei frowned, ¡°I was not wrong. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong¨Cwhat mistake should I recognize?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing wrong¡­¡± Tianling scoffed with derision. Yufei understood his implication; her eyes dropped sadly. Tianling¡¯s gaze grew colder as he stared at her, ¡°Do you also think you did nothing wrong back then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She knew he was thinking of the incident where she caused him to be imprisoned. ¡°Answer me, have you never thought you were mistaken?!¡± Tianling¡¯s tone grew sharper. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You truly think that way?¡± the man asked softly, his tone dangerous. In his view, Yufei was oblivious to her faults. If she recognized her error, she would apologize and seek his forgiveness. Yet, she had done nothing; the only thing she believed justified towards him¡­ was filing for divorce! But to him back then, Yufei¡¯s decision to divorce was a mistake compounded by another mistake! Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°Does pursuing whether I was wrong matter anymore?¡± Tianling was stunned, then he let out a few cold laughs, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter at all!¡± His smile faded, and his expression turned frosty. His fingers pinched Yufei¡¯s chin tightly as he darkly said, ¡°No matter what you think, you have already done it. You destroyed everything of mine, and I, too, will gradually destroy you!¡± Yufei¡¯s eyelashes trembled. His words made her somewhat panicky. Even if he knew the truth, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her anymore, would he? Because it had all been already done¡­ Tianling snorted coldly, released her chin, and stood up. ¡°As a slave, you have displeased me today, your master. Kneel outside; do not dirty my sight by kneeling here!¡± He threw down these merciless words and strode out of the living room. Yufei pushed herself up, her face devoid of any aggrieved expression. She followed him out, knelt down on the outside floor. When signing the agreement, she had already anticipated any method he might resort to. Thus, being punished by kneeling wasn¡¯t unexpected for her. Yufei knelt and squinted as she watched Tianling start the car and drive out the gate. Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226 Miss Jiang Refuses to Beg for Mercy Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: Miss Jiang Refuses to Beg for Mercy Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: Miss Jiang Refuses to Beg for Mercy She enjoyed watching him drive, focused and cold. But in the past, she would watch him from the seat beside him. Now, she could only stealthily watch from outside¡­ ¡­ The summer sun was incredibly fierce. Even though Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t directly under the sun, the scorching air made her feel dizzy and uncomfortable. The house had air conditioning, but not here. She was wearing long socks, which only made the heat unbearable. Moreover, she had only drunk one glass of water today, and now she was desperately thirsty¡­ Jian Yufei, despite her discomfort, didn¡¯t show any signs of pain. She would endure any pain that she could bear without showing any sign of it¡­ So, several hours later, when Ruan Tianling returned and saw her looking unbothered, he didn¡¯t say anything and just walked past her. Jian Yufei watched his back, wiping the sweat from her forehead with her hand. She licked her dry lips and prayed for the sun to set quickly. ************* Several more hours passed¡­ The butler carried in a cup of coffee, knocking on the door before entering Ruan Tianling¡¯s study. He respectfully set the coffee in front of him, stood up straight, and respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian has been kneeling for six hours now.¡± Ruan Tianling looked up at him, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°With today¡¯s temperature at 34 degrees Celsius, if she continues like this, Miss Jian will suffer from heatstroke and faint. If her constitution is poor, she could even go into shock.¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± Ruan Tianling asked indifferently. The butler looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s 15:37.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already made it through the hottest part of the day, do you think she¡¯ll still suffer from heatstroke?¡± Ruan Tianling retorted. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Go tell her that as long as she begs for mercy, I¡¯ll let her get up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler walked out of the study, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression immediately darkened. That woman was more enduring than anyone else; he wanted to see if she would beg for mercy! A few minutes later, the butler returned: ¡°Young Master, Miss Jian refuses to beg for mercy.¡± ¡°¡­ Get out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The answer was expected, but his face turned even uglier. He took a sip of his coffee, finding it unbearably bitter. Bang¨C He smashed the cup to the floor and continued his work with a brooding expression. ¡­ As the sunlight weakened, Jian Yufei swallowed hard, unable to relieve the dryness of her throat. She was dying for a drink of water¡­ If only it would rain¡­ She didn¡¯t understand why she insisted on kneeling; she could stand up just by begging for it. She volunteered to be a slave, to be tormented and vented upon by him, but to beg for mercy¨Cthat, she couldn¡¯t do. That was just her character, stubborn and unyielding to a fault. This character trait had caused her a lot of suffering, but she still hadn¡¯t learned to change¡­ Who knew how long it was before the butler once again came up to her, saying indifferently, ¡°Miss Jian, if you can¡¯t endure any longer, just say the word, and the Young Master will surely let you get up.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head, not even having the strength to say thank you. Seeing her pale and her lips dry and white, the butler knew she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. But since she wouldn¡¯t beg for mercy, the equally stubborn Young Master wouldn¡¯t let her get up. The butler helplessly walked into the living room, only to hear Ruan Tianling¡¯s chilling voice. ¡°Who made this dish?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ It was me¡­¡± ¡°Too much salt, are you trying to kill me with salt?!¡± Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227 There is a Woman Swimming Chapter 1227: Chapter 1227: There is a Woman Swimming Chapter 1227: Chapter 1227: There is a Woman Swimming ¡°I am sorry, Young Master, I will make it again.¡± ¡°No need, half a month¡¯s salary will be deducted.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you, Young Master.¡± ¡°Who made this dish?¡± ¡°Young Master, I made it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bland!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master¡­¡± Ruan Tianling did not mention how to punish him; instead, he pointed to another dish and asked, ¡°And who made this one?¡± There were three chefs who cooked for him, and all three chefs suffered. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Master, it was me.¡± The last chef came forward cautiously. Ruan Tianling stared at him coldly, and his chopsticks loudly slapped the table: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t eat Sichuan peppercorns? How dare you put so many in the dish?!¡± The chef looked up, a bead of cold sweat sliding down his forehead: ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not Sichuan peppercorns, it¡¯s¨C¡± ¡°Young Master!¡± a pressing voice interrupted the chef. Ruan Tianling looked over coolly, ¡°What is it?¡± The maid who came in to report carefully said, ¡°The person kneeling outside¡­ has fainted¡­¡± Ruan Tianling was silent for a second, then stood up calmly and said, ¡°Today¡¯s meal was not to my liking, deduct a month¡¯s salary for all!¡± The first chef burst into tears; wasn¡¯t it only half a month¡¯s deduction? The third chef started crying. Young Master, it¡¯s not Sichuan peppercorns, it¡¯s cumin! Ruan Tianling walked to the living room without a word and went straight upstairs. The maid looked helplessly at the Butler: ¡°Butler, did the Young Master hear what I said?¡± The Butler hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°First, take the person back, find someone to take care of them as well.¡± ¡°Yes, I will go now.¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei opened her eyes groggily, saw the ceiling of her room, and knew she was lying on her bed, so she fell asleep again with relief. During the night, someone brought her food, but she didn¡¯t want to eat anything or open her eyes. She lay there all night, and when she woke up in the morning, she felt a lot more comfortable. Propping herself up, she saw a bottle of mineral water, a bottle of milk, and a bag of cream bread on the bedside table. Jian Yufei was grateful to the person who brought them. She drank some water, ate a bit of bread, changed her clothes, and planned to continue working. ************* She guessed that the heatstroke from yesterday was severe; she felt somewhat dizzy while walking. Especially her knees, which were sore, and hurt with every movement. Walking out into the corridor, Jian Yufei immediately noticed a woman swimming in the garden¡¯s pool to the left. She wore a pink one-piece swimsuit¨Cnot too revealing, yet her figure was curvy and perfect. Especially her skin, as white as milk; even from this distance, one could see her pristine legs and arms. Jian Yufei¡¯s feet suddenly stopped; she stared at her, unable to move forward. Who is she? The woman swam in the glittering pool like a beautiful mermaid. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t clearly see her face; she kept her eyes fixed, waiting for her to turn around. Suddenly, she saw Ruan Tianling coming over in swimming trunks¡­ The maid serving at the side respectfully greeted, ¡®Young Master, good morning.¡¯ The woman swimming heard the voice, and joyfully popped out of the water and turned around. That moment, her emergence from the water was like a painting of a beautiful woman bathing¡­ it deeply stung Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes. Jian Yufei gripped the railing tightly, feeling even dizzier. It was Liu Qianqian¡­ how could it be her¡­ Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228 Being the Young Masters Personal Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228: Being the Young Master¡¯s Personal Servant Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228: Being the Young Master¡¯s Personal Servant Ruan Tianling actually allowed her to come to his house to swim¡­ What stage had their relationship progressed to? ¡°Plop¨C¡± Ruan Tianling dived into the water like a nimble great white shark, swiftly swimming over to Liu Qianqian. The woman splashed water at him, Ruan Tianling dodged with a roguish smile, diving back underwater to suddenly catch her ankle, frightening Liu Qianqian into a shrill scream¡­ Jian Yufei watched their frolicking with dizziness, feeling like she no longer recognized Ruan Tianling. He seemed to have returned to the past. He had become that playboy, the Ruan Tianling who was charming and flirtatious everywhere¡­ Unable to watch any longer, Jian Yufei clenched her teeth, turned her head away, and quickly went downstairs to hide in the kitchen. ¡­ There was no one else in the kitchen. She took a bag of onions from the fridge, tossed it into the sink, and started to wash them carelessly. After washing the onions, she grabbed a knife and chopped fiercely, the fumes from the onions quickly making her burst into tears¡­ ¡°Jian Yufei, are you cooking?¡± a maid came in and asked her with a puzzled look. Jian Yufei wiped her tears with the back of her hand and nodded in disarray, ¡°Yes.¡± The maid glanced at the onions Jian Yufei had chopped into mush, slightly at a loss for words, ¡°The Butler said that you¡¯re not in good health, so you don¡¯t need to cook from now on. You take a day off today; starting tomorrow, you will be responsible for serving as the young master¡¯s personal attendant.¡± Jian Yufei froze, ¡°Personal attendant?¡± S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, from now on you¡¯ll be working by the young master¡¯s side. Whatever Master Tianling asks you to do, you¡¯ll do.¡± Was he planning to keep her by his side to torment her at will? Jian Yufei put down the knife and walked outside. She had become his slave, destined to do whatever he commanded. She had no right to complain, and such an outcome was her own choice¡­ Jian Yufei left the kitchen, intending to go upstairs to rest, but the sounds of frolicking from the pool area were truly grating on her nerves. She looked towards the pool, obscured by plants, her hands involuntarily clenching tight. What was it about swimming that could be so amusing? What was so funny that they couldn¡¯t stop laughing, weren¡¯t they afraid of muscle spasms! Jian Yufei walked a few steps in agitation, then turned around, her strides firm as she headed toward the pool area. ¡­ Circling the lush scenic plants, she immediately spotted Ruan Tianling lying on a sun lounger by the poolside, wearing sunglasses and drinking juice. Unbeknownst to her, a water polo goal had been set up in the pool. Liu Qianqian stood in front of the goal, while two maids stood on the opposite shore, throwing water polo balls toward her. Liu Qianqian¡¯s movements were nimble as she blocked the balls, incessantly defending, preventing them from tossing the ball into the net¡­ So this was the reason for her constant laughter¡­ she was having too much fun¡­ Jian Yufei let out a sigh of relief. She thought about leaving, but since she had come this far, it didn¡¯t seem right to turn back. Stiffening her resolve, Jian Yufei walked up to Ruan Tianling. With his sunglasses on, she couldn¡¯t see his eyes. ¡°I heard you¡¯re making me your personal attendant?¡± she asked. ¡°Mm,¡± Ruan Tianling responded lazily, adding indifferently, ¡°Go and make us some juice.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I supposed to start working tomorrow?¡± ¡°Since you seem in good spirits, start today.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± She must have eaten too much to come here and talk to him. Nevertheless, she obediently went to the kitchen to make juice for them. ¡­ Having prepared a jug of fresh orange juice, she carried it towards them. Liu Qianqian, tired from playing, came out of the pool and wrapped herself with a bath towel provided by the maid. Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229 She Wants to Sabotage Their Plan Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: She Wants to Sabotage Their Plan Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: She Wants to Sabotage Their Plan Liu Qianqian grew tired from playing and emerged from the swimming pool, wrapping herself in a bath towel provided by the servant. She lay down on the beach chair next to Ruan Tianling and beamed with a bright smile, ¡°Big Brother Tianling, I didn¡¯t let them score a single goal. You have to accompany me to the competition tomorrow.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled and said, ¡°Your skills aren¡¯t bad, I agree to partner with you.¡± ¡°Really? I am so thrilled,¡± Liu Qianqian replied with a gentle smile, her voice soft and pleasant to hear. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know much about Liu Qianqian. But since she was friends with Yan Yue and Xu Man, she didn¡¯t like her. Birds of a feather flock together; if Yan Yue and Xu Man weren¡¯t good people, she probably wasn¡¯t either¡­ Jian Yufei glanced at her indifferently and stepped forward to place the juice on the table between them. Liu Qianqian saw her too, ¡°Miss Jian, hello.¡± She greeted her cordially while Jian Yufei pretended not to hear. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the juice, do you need anything else?¡± she asked Ruan Tianling. ¡°Pour some for Miss Liu.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei poured juice for both of them, and Liu Qianqian sipped her drink and praised, ¡°Very tasty, Miss Jian, your skill is quite good.¡± Jian Yufei was still silent, barely glancing at her. Her hostility so evident, Liu Qianqian didn¡¯t continue to make small talk and turned to joke with Ruan Tianling. ¡°Big Brother Tianling, they would be so surprised to know I¡¯ve chosen you as my partner.¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a wicked smile, ¡°What place do you hope to achieve?¡± ¡°First place, of course. The prize is two tickets to a Richard Clayderman piano concert. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this opportunity for so long since I love his piano playing.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s take first place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Big Brother Tianling, thank you!¡± Liu Qianqian revealed a happy smile, looking like a cute girl next door. Jian Yufei also understood their conversation. After all, getting first place meant they would go to the piano concert, which was no different from a date. Could it be that Ruan Tianling also wanted to date Liu Qianqian?! Jian Yufei didn¡¯t understand the English name Liu Qianqian mentioned earlier, but she could look it up online. ¡­ That night, she turned on her computer to check for upcoming piano concerts in City A. She found the information right away. Richard Clayderman, a Frenchman. Known as the ¡°Prince of Romantic Piano,¡± his famous pieces include ¡°Adelina by the Water,¡± ¡°For Elise¡±¡­ and ¡°Autumn Whispers!¡± Jian Yufei slammed her computer shut, resolved to sabotage their plan. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She must not let them win first place! ******************** The next morning, Jian Yufei woke up very early. Then she waited by Ruan Tianling¡¯s bedroom door. When Ruan Tianling opened the door and saw her, he was momentarily stunned, ¡°What are you doing standing here?!¡± Jian Yufei spoke calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who asked me to be your personal servant?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite eager,¡± Ruan Tianling huffed and walked past her toward the downstairs. Jian Yufei followed him to the dining room where she stood by, waiting for orders. Seeing her so apt in her role as a servant, Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but smirk mockingly. ¡°Pour me some milk,¡± he said lightly. Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 Their Outfits Match So Well Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: Their Outfits Match So Well Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: Their Outfits Match So Well Jian Yufei picked up the milk jug and poured him a cup. ¡°Chop up the bacon and eggs for me.¡± Jian Yufei took his plate and, holding the knife and fork, diced the bacon into small pieces and then cut up the eggs. Ruan Tianling suddenly turned grim, ¡°Throw away the eggs!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s movements paused for a moment. She quickly recovered, tossing the chopped eggs into the trash can. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Your breakfast,¡± she said softly as she pushed the bacon towards him. Ruan Tianling took a forkful, ate a bite, then became dissatisfied again, ¡°Get out, I can¡¯t eat with you standing here!¡± His disdain was so apparent. Jian Yufei nodded and walked out of the dining room. Perhaps she was wrong, he simply didn¡¯t want to see her anymore, there was no longer any possibility between them. But if he really loathed her so much, why keep her by his side, and why make her his personal servant? Maybe he just wanted to torment her, to make her taste that bitter feeling. Jian Yufei stood at the doorway of the dining room, looking down at her toes, emptying her mind. Only by thinking of nothing could she ease the pain a little¡­ Soon, Ruan Tianling finished eating and came out. Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°Would you like some tea?¡± Ruan Tianling gave her a cold glance and instructed the butler, ¡°Make me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Jian Yufei tactfully remained silent, he had already shunned every lifestyle habit related to her. He no longer liked extravagant decor, stopped drinking tea, and no longer ate eggs¡­ Knowing he was kicking her shadow out of his world, there was nothing she could do; even if it hurt, she could only bear it in silence. Ruan Tianling went upstairs to change his clothes, then sat on the sofa, leisurely sipping his coffee. It wasn¡¯t long before a servant announced that Miss Liu had arrived. Ruan Tianling had someone invite her in. Liu Qianqian entered wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and denim shorts, her long hair tied in a ponytail, sporting a cap, and sneakers. She exuded vitality and youthful enthusiasm with her attire, greatly overshadowing Jian Yufei, who was in her gray servant¡¯s dress. Her looks were innately sweet, making Jian Yufei appear quite plain in comparison. ¡°Big Brother Ruan, are you ready? Let¡¯s set off,¡± Liu Qianqian asked with a soft and sweet smile as she approached. Ruan Tianling stood up, and it was then Jian Yufei noticed how well their outfits matched. Ruan Tianling was also in a white short-sleeved shirt paired with jeans, his outfit giving off an air of youthful charm, like a handsome, vibrant young man. Jian Yufei thought disdainfully to herself. He¡¯s almost thirty and still trying to look young! But he was well maintained and didn¡¯t look his age at all; he even appeared younger than men in their twenties. Such men are disasters, which is why they attract so many women. She already knew of several¡­ While she was inwardly scoffing, she heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice laced with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Wait¨C¡± Jian Yufei hurriedly spoke up. Ruan Tianling and Liu Qianqian both looked at her. Jian Yufei faced Ruan Tianling and asked with a cool tone, ¡°You said you wanted me to be your personal servant, so should I go with you?¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. Jian Yufei pursed her lips and said, ¡°I promised you I¡¯d follow your instructions. You told me to take care of you closely, so I think I should go.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled wickedly, his sharp gaze as if he had seen through all her thoughts. Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 Nothing Belongs to Her Anymore Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231: Nothing Belongs to Her Anymore Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231: Nothing Belongs to Her Anymore ¡°Then follow along,¡± he said indifferently. Jian Yufei was secretly overjoyed, but she ignored his gaze and requested, ¡°Can I go change my clothes?¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have time left,¡± Liu Qianqian said with difficulty, ¡°There¡¯s only forty minutes until the scheduled time.¡± ¡°Forget about her, let¡¯s go,¡± Ruan Tianling said, then strode out with sunglasses on. Liu Qianqian, wearing a full smile, followed him, and Jian Yufei fell silent for a second before taking off the hat on her head and the apron around her waist, likewise following them. Liu Qianqian had been dropped off by a driver from her family. After she had dismissed her driver, naturally, she intended to leave in Ruan Tianling¡¯s car. Ruan Tianling¡¯s black sports car was parked at the entrance, and Liu Qianqian walked ahead, opened the door, and sat in the passenger seat, while Ruan Tianling also got into the driver¡¯s seat. Jian Yufei could only sit in the back¡­ In the past, the front passenger seat had always been exclusively hers; now, nothing belonged to her anymore. Listening to their conversation in the car, Jian Yufei found out. The competition they were going to today was beach volleyball, organized by a few young men and women on their own initiative. One man and one woman per team, for a total of four teams. The other three pairs were all couples, only Ruan Tianling¡¯s team was not. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But from their attire and manner, they also looked like a couple¡­ Sullenly looking down, Jian Yufei listened to their jokes and laughter, instantly regretting coming along. Wasn¡¯t this just making herself miserable? ¡°Miss Jian, are you thirsty? Here¡¯s a bottle of water for you,¡± Liu Qianqian turned around and offered her a bottle of mineral water kindly. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei accepted it, maintaining basic politeness. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Liu Qianqian smiled, turned back, opened a bottle of water, and handed it to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Brother Ruan, have a drink.¡± Ruan Tianling did not decline, took a sip, then handed the bottle back to her. Their movements were in perfect sync and natural; Jian Yufei turned away, staring at the landscape outside the window. Soon, the car arrived at the beach. The other three teams had already arrived and even changed into their swimsuits, warming up on the golden, fine sand. Upon seeing them, they waved excitedly at them. Ruan Tianling and the others went ahead to greet them, then he took his swim trunks to change. After he left, a few other women curiously asked Liu Qianqian, ¡°Who is she? She looks a bit familiar, as if I have seen her somewhere before.¡± Liu Qianqian replied with a smile, ¡°She is here to watch. Oh, I also need to change clothes; where can I change?¡± ¡°Over there, the same place Mr. Ruan went to.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go,¡± said Liu Qianqian, taking her swimsuit and running after Ruan Tianling. After they left, the others went to entertain themselves; since they were not familiar with Jian Yufei, there was no need to care about her. Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t bothered either and went to sit down on a beach chair under an umbrella, planning how to sabotage their plans of winning first place. By the time Ruan Tianling and Liu Qianqian came back in their swimsuits, she still hadn¡¯t figured out a way. Maybe she should put laxatives in the juice Ruan Tianling drinks¡­ But where would she get laxatives? Or perhaps she should just set his car on fire¡­ Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to end up in jail¡­ Drag him away directly, not allowing him to participate in the competition! She would probably be humiliated to death by him. This won¡¯t work, that won¡¯t work; what¡¯s the point of her coming along?! All she could do now was pray they wouldn¡¯t win first place. Jian Yufei clenched her fists tightly, cursing them in her heart to lose, to lose miserably! However¡­ ¡°Yay, another point scored!¡± Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232 Okay Ill Play Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232 Okay, I¡¯ll Play Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232 Okay, I¡¯ll Play It seemed like God was deliberately opposing her, as Ruan Tianling and Liu Qianqian coordinated so well that within just a few minutes, they had already scored two points! The pair exchanged high-fives, celebrating their victory with glee. Watching their happy faces, Jian Yufei felt a piercing irritation in her eyes. She sulkily looked down and started writing on the sand with a stick, her words reflecting her wish: They must lose, they absolutely must lose, please lose! ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s great, we won again!¡± Liu Qianqian¡¯s cheer echoed within a hundred meters, and Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t ignore it even if she tried. Enough already, was it really that exciting to win a single point? It wasn¡¯t certain yet who would win or lose! ¡°Ouch¨C¡± Suddenly, one of the women they were playing against twisted her ankle. Jian Yufei quickly looked up, her eyes bursting with delighted light. Was the game finally going to be stopped?! That was just perfect! ¡°How¡¯s your foot?¡± the woman¡¯s partner asked, supporting her with concern. Ruan Tianling and his group also gathered around, inquiring about her condition with concern. The woman leaned on her boyfriend and laughed it off carelessly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, but I probably can¡¯t continue the game.¡± Liu Qianqian smiled sympathetically, ¡°That¡¯s alright, your foot is more important. We can stop playing.¡± ¡°But we came here to compete today, it would be such a mood killer to stop now,¡± the woman magnanimously said, ¡°otherwise, how about this, find someone else to replace me. We don¡¯t care about winning or losing, as long as everyone has fun.¡± ¡°Who will replace you?¡± Liu Qianqian asked with confusion. The next second, their gazes simultaneously turned to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei had already heard their conversation. She thought they wouldn¡¯t be able to play anymore, and now they were looking for a replacement¡­ Why was everyone looking at her? She didn¡¯t know how to play. If they couldn¡¯t play anymore, then just stop, why look for someone to replace her! Liu Qianqian looked at Ruan Tianling with a smile, ¡°Brother Ruan, do you agree to let her substitute for Sister Hui?¡± Ruan Tianling replied indifferently, ¡°You should ask her that question.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go ask.¡± Liu Qianqian jogged over to Jian Yufei, ¡°Miss Jian, Sister Hui is injured and can¡¯t play, do you want to join in?¡± Jian Yufei really wanted to say she couldn¡¯t, but when the words reached her lips, they changed: ¡°You can find someone else, my skills aren¡¯t great.¡± ¡°Do you want to play? If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll have to find someone else.¡± Jian Yufei had figured it out, Liu Qianqian was determined to continue the game. Her goal was those two tickets, right? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of going on a date with Ruan Tianling? No way! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play, but I don¡¯t have a swimsuit,¡± Jian Yufei stood up and said with a smile. Liu Qianqian exclaimed happily, ¡°No problem, we can go buy one now. Come on, I¡¯ll take you.¡± She took the initiative to grab her hand and headed towards the nearby service area. Jian Yufei chose a one-piece sky blue swimsuit with no skirt bottom, just a bikini cut, revealing her slender and fair legs. The neckline of the swimsuit was a bit low, subtly showcasing her chest curves. Her swimsuit was the same style as Liu Qianqian¡¯s. Though conservative at first glance, this type of swimsuit was actually quite demanding on one¡¯s figure. If you weren¡¯t shapely, if you had a belly, you couldn¡¯t pull it off. The person who could make this swimsuit look good, now that was a figure to envy. Jian Yufei checked herself out in the mirror and was quite satisfied with the effect of her choice; she didn¡¯t look worse than Liu Qianqian. Confident, she pulled the door open and went out. Liu Qianqian¡¯s smile became complicated at the sight of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, they must be getting impatient.¡± She again took the initiative to reach for Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, who subtly dodged her. Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233 Fighting Desperately Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233: Fighting Desperately¡­ Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233: Fighting Desperately¡­ Liu Qianqian didn¡¯t mind, either. With her hands clasped behind her back, she deliberately slowed her pace. ¡°Miss Jiang, may I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at her. Full of curiosity, Liu Qianqian asked, ¡°You used to be Ruan¡¯s wife, but now why have you become his servant?¡± Jian Yufei replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s between him and me, please forgive me for not being able to tell you the reason.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Liu Qianqian smiled a little. Then, they stopped talking. When the two arrived at the place of the match, Jian Yufei saw that Ruan Tianling had already put on his sunglasses. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her misperception, but she always felt that even behind the lenses, his gaze was piercing through her. Like a knife, cutting into her with each look. Holding the volleyball, Jian Yufei confidently walked to her partner¡¯s side, ¡°Excuse me, could you explain the rules to me?¡± The man nodded, kindly told her a few things to note, and also advised her on how to play. ¡°My skills are not very good, so if I don¡¯t play well, please be patient with me.¡± The man laughed, ¡°As long as the ball doesn¡¯t drop on the ground or get kicked, it¡¯s fine. Other than that, you can play however you want; there are no fouls for us.¡± Jian Yufei felt much more relieved, with these terms, things would be much easier. She wasn¡¯t completely unfamiliar with volleyball, having practiced a few times back in school. Keeping the ball off the ground was quite easy. ¡°Can we start now?¡± Liu Qianqian asked from the other side. Jian Yufei looked over and smiled elegantly, ¡°Yes, we can start.¡± Her partner took the volleyball, stood behind, and then served powerfully¨C The ball flew to the other side, Ruan Tianling leaped and slapped the ball back with equal force. She couldn¡¯t catch this ball; it was her partner who caught it¡­ ¡°Boom, boom, boom¨C¡± The volleyball kept sounding as it was hit back and forth, Jian Yufei and Liu Qianqian both turned into mere decorations. Suddenly, Ruan Tianling spiked the ball, and instead of flying high, it shot straight toward their side of the ground¨C The ball was close to Jian Yufei, she suddenly dove with force, pushing the ball up with both hands, and her partner cooperatively moved forward to catch it, then hit it back twice! The shift of momentum was too quick, before Ruan Tianling could react, the ball was powerfully smashed onto their side of the ground. Jian Yufei was stunned for a second. Her partner gave her a thumbs up, and then extended a hand. Jian Yufei grabbed it to stand up, ¡°Did we win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re amazing!¡± the man praised. In that situation, one could only dive to catch the ball. But Liu Qianqian and her friends were ladies; they wouldn¡¯t make such unseemly moves, preferring to lose rather than dive for the ball. Yet Jian Yufei had disregarded her image and did it, naturally surprising her partner. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t care about all that, she had only one thought. They couldn¡¯t win! ¡°Again!¡± She was eager and felt like her whole body was filled with strength. This time it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s turn to serve, he served emotionlessly with tremendous force. For some reason Jian Yufei acted without thinking and rushed forward to block it¨C The attack from the ball was too strong, and she was harshly rebounded onto the ground. After her intervention slowed the ball down considerably, her partner easily hit the ball back into play. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t so much as cry out in pain but immediately got up and continued to play recklessly¡­ S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234 You Overdid It Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234 You Overdid It Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234 You Overdid It She was truly fearless. Her moves were more ferocious than a man¡¯s, she disregarded her image and the danger, even more desperate than the women¡¯s volleyball team at the Olympics. Liu Qianqian seemed extremely weak compared to her, and it was almost entirely Ruan Tianling who was fighting them. Two against one, the outcome was predictable. Ruan Tianling also didn¡¯t know what was happening to him, he became increasingly unsettled, very irritable, his condition was poor, naturally, his game was not good. An hour later, Jian Yufei¡¯s team won with a score of 10 to 6. Seeing the result, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but flash a big smile. ¡°You were really amazing!¡± Hui Sister, who had been watching from the side, came forward and gave her a thumbs-up. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t expected to perform so well. People really do have to go all out to succeed. Hui Sister thanked her, ¡°You go rest, I¡¯ll take the next game, my foot isn¡¯t hurting anymore.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m out of energy too.¡± Jian Yufei was happy to leave the field. Her goal was to make Ruan Tianling lose, as for the rest, it was not her concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Ruan?¡± Hui Sister suddenly asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei turned her head and saw Ruan Tianling walking alone to the umbrella, opening a bottle cap to drink water. There was nothing unusual about his actions. But he was staring at her, his expression very poor, especially his eyes which were cold and sinister. ¡°Big Brother Ruan, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t try hard enough.¡± Liu Qianqian walked over to him and apologized. Ruan Tianling tossed away the water bottle without responding to her and simply beckoned Jian Yufei over with a light wave of his hand. Instinctively, Jian Yufei was afraid to approach. She had caused him to lose face, he surely wouldn¡¯t let her off. But she couldn¡¯t go against his wishes. Jian Yufei told Hui Sister and the others, ¡°You guys keep playing, I¡¯m going to rest for a bit.¡± After saying that, she walked toward Ruan Tianling. Her steps were slow, and she nearly lost balance and collapsed several times. Mainly because she had played so fiercely that she now felt like her body was falling apart¡­ Especially her hands, numb and swollen, completely devoid of sensation. Approaching Ruan Tianling, Jian Yufei asked indifferently, ¡°Did you need something?¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at Liu Qianqian and said, ¡°Go play, I have something I want to discuss with her alone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Qianqian glanced at Jian Yufei¡¯s scraped knees and elbows and considerately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some medicine, Miss Jian, are you hurt anywhere else?¡± Jian Yufei looked down at herself, only then noticing her disheveled state. Covered in sand, with many scrapes on her legs and arms, she looked like she had been abused. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, these are just superficial wounds.¡± She laughed nonchalantly. Liu Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything further and turned to walk towards the service area. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± Jian Yufei asked Ruan Tianling, puzzled. ¡°Got a crush on him?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly, his tone chilly. Jian Yufei was stunned, not understanding his meaning. Ruan Tianling sneered sarcastically, ¡°A woman fiercer than men, do you think anyone would fancy you?!¡± Jian Yufei finally understood what he meant. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him, I was just trying to play my best.¡± ¡°Trying your best?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile became even more mocking, ¡°You overdid it, trying to impress, but only embarrassed yourself!¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to impress anyone, she was going all out just to¡­ make him lose. Moreover, what did her embarrassing herself have to do with him? ¡°You misunderstood, I had no such intentions!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to talk any longer, she turned to leave. * PS: Don¡¯t repeat the same comments, or the system will automatically delete them all~ Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235 Nosebleed Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235: Nosebleed Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235: Nosebleed ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, I have no such thoughts!¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore and turned to leave. Her wrist was suddenly grasped forcefully, and then her body stumbled forward, dragged awkwardly by him for a few steps. Ruan Tianling¡¯s grip was very strong, as were his strides. Jian Yufei bumped against his back repeatedly, ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, what on earth do you want?!¡± The man walking ahead turned abruptly, his voice cold as ice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are my slave!¡± A slave, someone with no rights at all. Whatever the master said to do, she had to do¡­ Jian Yufei stopped resisting, and Ruan Tianling dragged her to the front of the car, opened the door, and stuffed her inside before going around to the other side to get in. ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. The man pressed his lips together, silent, and started the car to leave. They were still dressed in swimsuits, was he just going to leave like this? Jian Yufei was confused, ¡°You¡¯re leaving Miss Liu behind and going away alone?¡± Ruan Tianling did not answer her, gripping the steering wheel tightly, his face taut, as if suppressing a great anger. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand why he was angry. She was about to speak again when suddenly she felt a warm flow from her nose. Turning her head to the rearview mirror, she immediately saw a trickle of blood hanging below her nose¡­ ¡°Tissue!¡± In a panic, she tilted her head back and reached for the tissues to the front left. Her hand stretched out and suddenly touched Ruan Tianling¡¯s extended hand¨C He slapped her hand away hard and pulled out several tissues to toss at her¡­ it could also be said he smashed them at her¡­ Jian Yufei retracted her pained hand, picked up the tissues on her knees, and dabbed at her nosebleed¡­ How embarrassing, such strenuous activity and now a nosebleed. Luckily, the bleeding wasn¡¯t severe and soon stopped. Jian Yufei threw the tissues into the trash bag, then took out a few more, opened the bottle of mineral water, wet the tissues, and wiped her face. ¡°Serve you right!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke coldly. Jian Yufei glanced at him, defensively retorting, ¡°What is it to you?!¡± Ruan Tianling whisked his gaze toward her, his eyes in that instant defying description by terror alone. Jian Yufei dared not provoke him further and sat obediently, looking down and quiet. But the silence did not dampen Ruan Tianling¡¯s anger; rather, it grew more and more severe. Even if he did nothing, she knew his fury was teetering on the edge of eruption. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cramped atmosphere inside the car became increasingly oppressive, Jian Yufei felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe¡­ She rolled down the window, and the warm wind that entered made her feel even worse. After closing the window, she leaned tightly against the car door, putting as much distance between them as possible¡­ A half-hour¡¯s drive, he arrived in just twenty minutes! ¡°Screech¨C¡± The car stopped at the villa¡¯s entrance. Ruan Tianling pushed the door open and strode over to her side, opening her door¨C Jian Yufei instinctively dodged, but her wrist was still caught in his grasp. He yanked her out and pulled her inside. Still wearing their swimsuits, such a provocatively dressed pair appeared in the villa, catching the servants¡¯ eyes, though they quickly looked away, pretending not to see them. Had Ruan Tianling caught them staring at their bodies, he might have blinded them¡­ Barefoot and without shoes, Jian Yufei followed behind him, walking over a high-temperature surface until, finally, stepping onto the living room¡¯s cool floor made her feel much better. Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 Not Interested at All Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: Not Interested at All Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: Not Interested at All Once inside the living room, Ruan Tianling still hadn¡¯t let go of her¡­ He gripped her arm and headed straight upstairs¡­ What was he going to do?! Jian Yufei knew him too well; he had behaved this way several times before. And each time, her fate had been dire¡­ either ravaged or imprisoned by him¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s heart raced with panic. Was he going to treat her like he had in the past? He pushed open the bedroom door¨C Jian Yufei was pulled inside, and the door slammed shut behind them. Then, Jian Yufei was forcefully thrown onto the bed. She crashed down heavily, her head spinning¡­ Ruan Tianling strode toward her, his expression colder and more terrifying than Asura from Hell. Just as Jian Yufei propped herself up, his large hand swiftly reached out, ripping her swimsuit apart with a tear! ¡°Ah¨C¡± Jian Yufei screamed in fright, wrapping her arms around herself and instinctively covering her chest, ¡°Ruan Tianling, have you gone mad!¡± The man grabbed both ends of the fabric, his voice icy, ¡°Dressed like that, aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise. ¡°Who¡¯s seducing you?¡± ¡°If not seducing me, would you eagerly go with me, showing your breasts and buttocks constantly?! What¡¯s your purpose, to get my attention again, to be possessed by me?!¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she bit her lip, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t? Then how do you explain your abnormal behavior? What, I don¡¯t need you, so you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable, planning to make me fall in love with you again?!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s merciless words were more humiliating than slapping Jian Yufei across the face. She held back her pain and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Whether you did or not, I know very well!¡± Ruan Tianling angrily tore her swimsuit completely. Jian Yufei¡¯s body was suddenly left exposed before his eyes. This time, she didn¡¯t scream but quickly covered her face with her hands. Ruan Tianling¡¯s chest kept heaving; his eyes suddenly fell on the scar on her lower abdomen¨C It was a scar left from a cesarean section. Although the scar had faded a lot, that trace was indelible. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze faltered. He thought of the two children who had died before birth, and his anger intensified. His entire chest felt like it was about to burst. ¡°Jian Yufei, you don¡¯t have to put on this act¡­¡± He stared at her, his voice cold. ¡°I feel nothing for you¡­ Now seeing your body, I am utterly uninterested! All I feel when I see you is hate, nothing but hate!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stiffened all over. ¡°Bang¨C¡± Then, she heard the sound of the door being forcefully shut. She lowered her hands, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s figure was no longer visible. In the spacious bedroom, she was alone. Jian Yufei slid to the floor, her arms tightly hugging her body, tears silently falling onto her arms. He said seeing her filled him with hate and nothing but hate¡­ All that remained for her was his hatred. Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, in so much agony she wished to die. Why had it come to this, why¡­ Had she chosen to leave initially, would he have not hated her this much? But having left, there would never be another chance to meet. ¡°Ooh ooh¡­¡± Jian Yufei bit her arm, emitting the sad cries of a small animal. ¡­ Downstairs, Ruan Tianling sat at the bar, constantly drinking from a bottle. He quickly finished one bottle, pushed it away, and opened another¡­ Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 Deafening Sound Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237 Deafening Sound Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237 Deafening Sound The second bottle was quickly emptied as well, and he swayed to grab the third, but someone had already taken it ahead of him. Ruan Tianling lifted his blurry eyes and saw that Butler¡¯s head had multiplied into several. ¡°Give¡­ the alcohol to me¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t drink anymore, something bad will happen if you do,¡± Butler said flatly. Ruan Tianling sneered coldly, ¡°Mind your own business, give me the alcohol!¡± Butler was helpless and could only hand him a bottle filled with plain water, ¡°Young Master, please drink less.¡± Ruan Tianling took the bottle and gulped down a mouthful. After swallowing the liquid, he frowned and muttered in confusion, ¡°What kind of alcohol is this?¡± ¡°White alcohol.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°It tastes terrible!¡± He smashed the bottle forcefully onto the ground, ¡°Bring me a new bottle!¡± A servant had already prepared a new bottle of plain water, and Butler handed it to him. He took a sip, and it was the same taste. Ruan Tianling angrily placed the bottle on the bar, ¡°What are you actually giving me to drink?!¡± ¡°Alcohol, brandy from ¡¯86.¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head as he looked at the bottle, which indeed labeled brandy¡­ ¡°All too foul tasting, go buy me alcohol, right now!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Butler nodded without any objection. He had someone clean up the ground, then exited without actually going to buy alcohol. Only Ruan Tianling was left in the living room. He leaned against the bar and suddenly felt very sad. ¡°Yufei¡­ why¡­¡± his voice was low and his eyes shone with tears. Why did she treat him like that, why did she destroy everything of his! Why did she make him wish not to live¡­ Ruan Tianling staggered to his feet and walked unsteadily towards the coffee table. He stared at the coffee table, the sadness in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by an anger, a desire to destroy everything! ¡°Bang¨C¡± He kicked the coffee table to the ground, the sound of the heavy object hitting the ground stimulated his nerves, making his blood boil. He picked up the heavy coffee table and smashed it against the wall, immediately producing a deafening noise¨C The entire villa seemed to tremble a few times. Even Jian Yufei upstairs clearly heard the sound of smashing. What happened? Jian Yufei wiped the tears from her face and stood up intending to go out. It was only when standing that she realized she wasn¡¯t wearing anything¡­ She grabbed a bathrobe from the bathroom, wrapped it around herself, and rushed downstairs¡­ Standing at the staircase, she was shocked by the scene below. Ruan Tianling had smashed the wall with the coffee table, creating a big hole in the pristine wall. Even several pieces of the floor were shattered. The high-quality tempered glass was broken, and the coffee table lay in ruins on the floor¡­ Ruan Tianling stood motionless in the center of the living room, his head slightly lowered, his bangs obscuring his eyes, burying half of his face in the shadows. Jian Yufei held her breath, her heart beating erratically. This was the second time she had seen Ruan Tianling smash things¡­ The first time was the day he got out of jail, when he went to find her where she was staying and smashed things in her home. That time it had been the coffee table, and now again. Jian Yufei was just about to go down, when Ruan Tianling suddenly moved. He stepped over to a chair, grabbed the handle, and then lifted it, sweeping it towards the Antique Shelf¨C ¡°Crash¨C¡± All the glass in the Antique Shelf shattered, and all the antiques and treasures inside fell and broke to pieces! Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238 Stop Him Quickly Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238: Stop Him Quickly! Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238: Stop Him Quickly! Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t stop. He swung the chair around, smashing nearly everything in the living room to pieces! The servants huddled at the doorway, too scared to come in, all of them trembling all over. Had Ruan Tianling¡­ gone mad?! Jian Yufei wanted to go down and stop him, but she was too panicked. Barely a step down, her foot missed its mark, and she tumbled down the stairs! Ouch¨C Fighting dizziness, she propped herself up, struggling to descend the staircase with the help of the railing. Ruan Tianling continued his rampage¡­ nearly all the furniture had been destroyed by his wrath¡­ ¡°Ah¨C¡± Suddenly, he threw down the chair, clutched his head, and let out a painful scream. Jian Yufei hastened her pace, terrified he might hurt himself further. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As her hand just touched his arm, he reflexively pushed her away and charged toward the wall, pounding his head against it mercilessly! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Thud¨Cthud¨Cthud¨C¡± Every collision sounded ice-coldly terrifying. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock¡­ Ruan Tianling, caring nothing for his life, continued to bash his head, and within a few strikes, blood appeared on his forehead¡­ ¡°Stop it!¡± Jian Yufei yelled, rushing to hug him from behind. ¡°Stop it! Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m telling you to stop¨C¡± The frenzied man couldn¡¯t hear her. His head felt like exploding; he was in agony. Only through the severe punishment of the strike did he feel some relief. ¡°Ruan Tianling, don¡¯t do this, stop it¡­¡± Jian Yufei held onto him tightly, preventing him from further self-inflicting harm. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ruan Tianling pushed her away in madness, continuing to hit his head against the wall. The pristine wall became stained with specks of fresh blood¡­ Jian Yufei turned and shouted at the servants at the door, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and stop him!¡± The Butler was the first to rush forward, followed by other male servants. They held Ruan Tianling¡¯s body tightly while his eyes blazed red; he thrashed wildly, like a beast that had lost its reason. Jian Yufei suddenly covered her mouth, tears streaming down like rain. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s enough. Calm down!¡± The Butler yelled forcefully, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s body stiffened. Then his eyes rolled back, and he fainted. ********************* Jian Yufei sat in the hospital corridor, unmoving in her position. Ruan Tianling was out of danger but remained unconscious. The Butler came out of the ward and approached her. Jian Yufei looked up at him, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°The doctor said the Young Master¡¯s physical condition is fine, he¡¯s very healthy.¡± ¡°Then why did he act like that?¡± The Butler looked down solemnly, ¡°The doctor suggests we take the Young Master to see a psychiatrist.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei gripped the armrest tightly; even though it was summer, she felt a chilling tremor. ¡°Has this happened before?¡± she asked. The Butler shook his head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t spent much time with the Young Master. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him like this.¡± Is it really the first time? Jian Yufei took a deep breath, stood up, and said, ¡°Butler, please take good care of him¡­¡± After a deep look at the ward, she turned and left. The Butler asked in puzzlement, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in to see the Young Master?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look back, ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­ When he wakes up, don¡¯t mention me to him¡­¡± * I never said this month was the end, who is spreading rumors? 555~ Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 Its All Her Fault Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239: It¡¯s All Her Fault¡­ Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239: It¡¯s All Her Fault¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t look back. ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore¡­ If he wakes up, don¡¯t mention me to him¡­¡± The Butler didn¡¯t speak again. He didn¡¯t understand their situation, and it wasn¡¯t his place to interfere. Jian Yufei walked out of the hospital and, looking up, saw Mi Sha standing in front. Mi Sha being there didn¡¯t surprise her at all; she had been keeping an eye on her movements, so whatever had happened, Mi Sha probably knew. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mi Sha asked her. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei grabbed her hand, ¡°Accompany me to the prison, please.¡± ¡­ They soon arrived at the prison where Ruan Tianling had once been held. Jian Yufei went in to ask some questions and learned a few things. A few things she hadn¡¯t expected¡­ The prison guard told her, ¡°Mr. Ruan was very silent at the beginning of his incarceration, but then, for some reason, he started smashing things. It started with outbursts a few days apart, but later it occurred almost daily¡­ However, when his release date was approaching, the outbursts became less frequent.¡± Jian Yufei asked doubtfully, ¡°Apart from smashing things, did he have any other abnormal behaviors, like going mad or hurting himself¡­¡± ¡°There was one time I vividly remember. It was the day you came to see him; when he got back to his cell, he started smashing things everywhere, then headbutting the walls. He seemed to have lost his mind, only calming down after the doctor gave him a sedative¡­¡± The time she came to see him, he went mad. He had been held here for a year and a half, and she only visited him once. And that was to divorce him¡­ She forced him to sign the divorce papers, then he went mad¡­ His madness was all because of her, she caused him such pain¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know how she walked out of the prison. She wandered aimlessly, not noticing the steps ahead until she almost tripped¡­ ¡°Be careful!¡± Mi Sha grabbed her arm. ¡°Watch your step, don¡¯t kill yourself falling.¡± Jian Yufei shook off her hand, yelling angrily. ¡°Now you¡¯re satisfied! Ruan Tianling has become like this, he¡¯s in pain, I¡¯m in pain, we¡¯re all suffering to death, are you happy now!¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly crouched down, clutching her knees and sobbing. Thinking about Ruan Tianling going mad and hitting the walls made her feel immense pain, as if her heart were pierced by thousands of arrows, wishing she could die instantly. His transformation was all her fault¡­ all her fault¡­ Jian Yufei cried her heart out, Mi Sha watched her, her eyes flickering with a complex, inscrutable glimmer. ***************** The night was deep. Lying on the hospital bed, Ruan Tianling slowly opened his eyes. He moved his gaze, spotting a woman sleeping beside the bed. Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze faltered briefly, but the illusion quickly faded. His eyes once again became cold and deep. He pushed the woman slightly, and as she raised her head and saw he was awake, she showed a joyful expression: ¡°Brother Ruan, you¡¯re awake. Do you want some water? Or something to eat?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked faintly. Liu Qianqian tucked her hair behind her ear, embarrassedly said, ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer¡­ I went to your house looking for you, fearing something had happened, and found out only then that you were hospitalized.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced outside the window, where it had already turned dark. Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 His Hearts Affliction Is Her Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240: His Heart¡¯s Affliction Is Her Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240: His Heart¡¯s Affliction Is Her ¡°You should go back,¡± he continued to look out the window, not glancing at her. Liu Qianqian stood up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest then. I¡¯ll come to see you again tomorrow.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Have Butler Fei arrange for someone to take you back.¡± Liu Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but show a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± She opened the door to leave and saw Jian Yufei sitting outside. Glancing at her faintly, Liu Qianqian turned to Butler Fei, smiling, ¡°Ruan has woken up, there¡¯s nothing for me here, so I should head back.¡± Butler Fei respectfully said, ¡°I will arrange for someone to drive Miss Liu back.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Butler Fei arranged for a driver to take Miss Liu, he glanced at Jian Yufei, noting she sat still without any intention of going in to see the young master. Thinking for a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything and walked in. He didn¡¯t close the hospital room door entirely, and Jian Yufei, sitting outside, could hear their conversation. ¡°Young master, how are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, proceed with the discharge procedures immediately, I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already quite late now, how about we have the doctor examine you tomorrow morning before you leave?¡± Ruan Tianling paused before responding, ¡°Okay, that will do. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be right outside, please call me if you need anything.¡± Butler Fei respectfully left, closing the door behind him. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t mention her name, as if they were two strangers, two parallel lines that had never intersected. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze, she no longer held any expectations for how he might treat her¡­ Even if he decided to end her life right there, she probably wouldn¡¯t hold any grudge. ¡°Miss Jian, you should go back and rest; I¡¯m here to watch over the young master,¡± Butler Fei whispered to her. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll sit for a little while longer.¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t go inside to visit him, she wanted to be closer to him, to watch over him a while longer. ¡­ Dawn was gradually breaking. To avoid letting Ruan Tianling realize she was outside, Jian Yufei left the hospital early and returned to Royal Garden. After taking a shower and changing her clothes, she lay in bed planning to sleep for a while. But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, closing her eyes only brought forth the scene of Ruan Tianling frantically slamming against the wall¡­ Mi Sha told her Ruan Tianling had a heart condition. His heart condition was her¡­ if she touched the most painful scar in his heart, it would trigger his illness¡­ Jian Yufei was confused; for him, was the divorce the most painful thing in his heart? No, it wasn¡¯t the divorce; it was her indifference. Her indifference had deeply hurt him, someone so strong-willed, a testament to how much he must have loved her¡­ The deeper the love, the deeper the injury. He said she ruined everything for him, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. If it had been her, she would have crumbled even more. Suddenly, Jian Yufei understood Ruan Tianling¡¯s feelings; he hated her, just as she had once hated him¡­ But Ruan Tianling, even knowing how much you¡¯re suffering and hating, I still can¡¯t tell you the truth. I¡¯m too afraid you¡¯ll get hurt, too afraid that things will spiral out of my control. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive my selfishness and cowardice¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Jian Yufei closed her eyes, with tears continually slipping out. From yesterday until today, she had cried for too long; now, even a single tear made her eyes ache. Moreover, she felt as if her body had been hollowed out by tears. She was so tired she didn¡¯t even want to move a finger. ¡­ Unknowingly, Jian Yufei fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 Always Secretly Liked You Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: Always Secretly Liked You Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: Always Secretly Liked You Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know when she came back. When she woke up, it was already past two in the afternoon. Even if she didn¡¯t dare to face him, she still had to muster up the energy to take care of him. Jian Yufei washed her face and used ice cubes to soothe her eyes until it was not apparent that she had cried, then she headed towards the main house. Upon reaching the living room, the butler saw her and nodded in greeting. Jian Yufei asked him, ¡°Is Ruan Tianling resting now or?¡± ¡°Miss Liu is here, she¡¯s also upstairs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment, then quietly walked upstairs. The door to the master bedroom was open, and as Jian Yufei approached, she heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s cold voice¨C ¡°You don¡¯t need to come here anymore, I have servants, I don¡¯t need your care!¡± Liu Qianqian said softly, ¡°Brother Ruan, I think you might have misunderstood me.¡± ¡°Misunderstood?¡± ¡°Yes, you must think I have ulterior motives, right? It¡¯s understandable, my feelings are so obvious, I guess everyone knows I like you.¡± ¡°Like? Do you know what liking someone means?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a sneer, his voice mocking and piercing. Jian Yufei leaned against the wall, gently biting her lip. He wasn¡¯t mocking Liu Qianqian, he was mocking the feelings between him and her¡­ ¡°Brother Ruan, I really didn¡¯t have any intention of using schemes to get close to you,¡± Liu Qianqian said dejectedly. ¡°Maybe you won¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯ve liked you since we were young, always secretly.¡± There are so many who like him. He felt nothing when faced with such a confession. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Liu Qianqian smiled. ¡°When we were kids, Yueyue, Manman, and I were always together; we all liked you. But back then, you only liked Yueyue. You seldom spoke with us and barely noticed our existence. Manman complained to me, asking why you wouldn¡¯t look at her and why you treated her as if she were invisible¡­ However, I felt quite the opposite. I was glad you ignored me, that way I could watch you secretly, and you would never notice.¡± Ruan Tianling frowned in displeasure, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to this, you should leave!¡± ¡°No, I want to say it all today. I don¡¯t expect you to like me, and I know it¡¯s hard for me to get close to you again, but I want to confess the feelings I¡¯ve hidden for over a decade. I don¡¯t want to die without ever having revealed my feelings to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening!¡± ¡°Brother Ruan, do you really dislike me that much?¡± Liu Qianqian asked sincerely. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, hurt anyone, or caused you any trouble¡­ Please give me a chance to finish, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t speak, he had agreed to her request. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Qianqian joyfully said, ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity¡­¡± ¡°Brother Ruan, you asked if I know what liking someone means. I¡¯m not sure about your definition, but all these years, I¡¯ve only ever liked you. I secretly liked you, not daring to hope that you would like me too. Seeing you with Yueyue, I felt no jealousy or dissatisfaction, I genuinely wished you happiness. I won¡¯t deny that during the years when Yueyue was gone, I did think about being with you, but you would never truly be mine because you married Jian Yufei, a woman none of us knew, someone we never expected.¡± Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242 What Secret to Tell Ruan Tianling Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: What Secret to Tell Ruan Tianling? Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: What Secret to Tell Ruan Tianling? Hearing the name Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes distinctly grew colder. Liu Qianqian continued speaking, ¡°You married her, and I bless you for that¡­ From the beginning to the end, no matter who you were with, I never once disrupted your relationship. I know it¡¯s impossible between you and me, but I always harbored a little wish, hoping that one day heaven would give me a chance, a chance to strive to get closer to you. My approaching you this time, it must have troubled you, hasn¡¯t it¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again¡­ But I want to say, no matter what, you will always be the Brother Ruan I like the most in my heart¡­¡± Her words were not particularly moving, yet they were very sincere. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered; she suddenly felt that Liu Qianqian was a very kind girl, different from Yan Yue and Xu Man. It was precisely because of her sincerity and kindness that she felt even more uneasy. She too had become a bad woman; she could no longer compare to an innocent woman like Liu Qianqian. She feared immensely that Ruan Tianling would be moved by her, would come to like her, and thereby grow to detest her¡­ Hadn¡¯t Yan Yue, because of the many bad things she had done, ended up being detested by Ruan Tianling? Would she become the second Yan Yue, end up so pitiful? The more Jian Yufei thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She clenched her fist tightly, unable to do anything but try to calm herself down. ¡­ In the bedroom. Ruan Tianling looked at Liu Qianqian with his deep-set eyes, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve never troubled me, you¡¯re not like the others, but still, I cannot accept you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Liu Qianqian bowed her head, her expression a bit desolate, ¡°Brother Ruan, do you hate me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently. Liu Qianqian immediately showed a joyful smile, ¡°That¡¯s good then, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like me, I was just afraid you hated me.¡± ¡°Go back,¡± Ruan Tianling softened his tone but his voice remained cold. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back, you rest well,¡± Liu Qianqian stood up and took a few steps, then turned back to say, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve kept from you, something that may have troubled you for a long time. I think it¡¯s time to tell you the truth.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked curiously. Liu Qianqian glanced at the door, ¡°Can I close the door to talk?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to know, I originally didn¡¯t plan to let you know¡­ but I don¡¯t want to keep hiding it from you.¡± ¡°Go close it,¡± Ruan Tianling said without hesitation. Liu Qianqian smiled and went to close the door, while Jian Yufei hastily ran to hide around the corner. Liu Qianqian peeked her head out, looking left and right, before finally closing the door. Jian Yufei walked out puzzled, what secret did she have to tell Ruan Tianling? Why couldn¡¯t it be known to others? She approached the door to eavesdrop, yet she couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡­ After Liu Qianqian closed the door, she stayed inside for quite a while before coming out. As she opened the door and saw Jian Yufei standing outside, she was somewhat surprised. ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted Jian Yufei with a faint smile. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Hello,¡± Jian Yufei responded without a smile, unable to muster one. Liu Qianqian said no more and walked away. Watching her figure disappear at the stairwell, Jian Yufei collected her emotions and walked into the room. ¡°Get out!¡± She had just stepped in when she heard Ruan Tianling¡¯s icy reprimand. Jian Yufei¡¯s steps halted. The man lying in the bed had a bandage wrapped around his forehead; he leaned against the headboard, his eyes dark and piercing as they fixed on her. Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243 I Dont Want to See You Again Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243 I Don¡¯t Want to See You Again Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243 I Don¡¯t Want to See You Again Jian Yufei slightly lowered her eyes and said, ¡°If you dislike seeing me so much, why do you still want me to be your personal servant?¡± Ruan Tianling tugged at the corner of his mouth, giving a mocking laugh. Jian Yufei straightened her spine, her expression indifferent, ¡°How much do you really hate me? Just say it all at once. Whatever you want to vent, do it all at once. I can take it, just come at me!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression grew even more gloomy. Jian Yufei approached him, her eyes calm, ¡°Since you hate me, come and vent it on me. Yesterday, the way you were only made me feel like I am still in your heart¡­ am I still in your heart?¡± She reached out to touch his heart, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s face turned cold, and he forcefully pushed her hand away. ¡°Do you think I still have you in my heart?¡± he scoffed coldly, his face full of disdain, ¡°Ever since you betrayed me to save Xiao Lang¡­ from that day on, everything between us was over. You destroyed me, my family, my child, I hate you more than anyone else!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Just like in the past life when you killed me, killed my child, did you hate me as you say you hate me now?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you taking revenge on me?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not taking revenge on you, I just want to know how much you really hate me.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were sharp, as if trying to see right through her. ¡°If it were you, how much would you hate me?¡± he countered. Jian Yufei turned her head away, her eyes hiding deep sorrow. If it were her, she probably would have broken down¡­ Being betrayed by the one you love most, then having everything destroyed¨Cthe pain was unbearable for anyone. ¡°Ruan Tianling, do you plan to hate me for a lifetime?¡± He dodged the question, ¡°Do you know? Sometimes I suspect you are deceiving me, that you didn¡¯t really betray me for Xiao Lang, that our child is still alive. But I can¡¯t understand why you would deceive me, you have no reason to¡­ Maybe because the outcome was too unexpected, I can¡¯t accept it, and that¡¯s why I think you¡¯re deceiving me.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s expression flickered, but she soon regained her composure. Ruan Tianling lowered his eyes and sneered, ¡°No matter how much I hope you are deceiving me, the reality is just as it is, we can¡¯t go back to how things were before.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei remained silent. If Ruan Tianling could look at her, he would see her eyes filled with pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hate you anymore in the future, perhaps we were destined to meet but not destined to be together, I will try to forget you. I guess I would live better without you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can leave now, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± With that, he turned over, lay down, and turned his back to her, without giving her a glance. Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, watching his back, her eyes suddenly filling with shimmering tears. ¡°Will you really forget me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ruan Tianling answered without hesitation. ¡°¡­Without me in your life, are you sure you can live better?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes blurred, he sneered sarcastically, ¡°Without you, at least I won¡¯t be in so much pain.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes were hollow as she murmured, ¡°If¡­ I say if, all this was false, would you¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± None of this could be false, it simply couldn¡¯t be! Ruan Tianling said heartlessly, ¡°Leave now, don¡¯t come and disturb my life again!¡± Jian Yufei suddenly covered her mouth, tears streaming down¨C Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244 Ruan Tianling Goodbye Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244: Ruan Tianling, Goodbye Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244: Ruan Tianling, Goodbye She didn¡¯t cry out loud, but she also couldn¡¯t find the words to speak. She looked unwillingly at Ruan Tianling¡¯s back, wishing she could embrace him just once and tell him everything. But what would that change? It would only put him at risk, endlessly endangering their lives¡­ They had already endured too many farewells and near-death separations; no one could guarantee they would survive this time together again. And no one could assure that he would continue to live a fortunate life. The Nangong Family wanted her to break it off with him. They did not accept her, and if he knew the truth, he would cling to her even more. At that point, those people would not give her another chance; they would forcibly take her away, just like they did with her mother back then¡­ Her father¡¯s whereabouts remained unknown, his life or death uncertain. Who dared to say the Nangong Family hadn¡¯t harmed him in secret? Perhaps her father was already dead, only no one knew¡­ they were all keeping it from her mother¡­ Or maybe his father was still alive. But if he really were alive, why hadn¡¯t he come back for her, why hadn¡¯t he shown himself¡­ Yufei couldn¡¯t afford to gamble and had no capital to gamble with. Since he was better off without her, she shouldn¡¯t keep making him suffer¡­ Perhaps leaving him¡­ was the best choice. He had already let go, so she should too¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But at this moment, her heart was in immense pain, truly very painful! Yufei clutched at her chest, her mouth open, crying silently. Ruan Tianling, goodbye, take good care of yourself, don¡¯t suffer anymore, live well¡­ She took one last deep look at him and then turned around without saying a word and left. She didn¡¯t look back; she didn¡¯t want him to see her crying. If she was going to leave, she might as well leave heartlessly. She opened the door and then closed it behind her. Ruan Tianling opened his eyes, suddenly feeling as if there was no air. His air¡­ was gone¡­ Yufei quickly packed her things and left with her luggage. The car took her back to her place. She didn¡¯t know how she managed to go upstairs or how she opened the door and entered her apartment. The moment the door closed, she leaned against it and slid down to the ground, completely distraught. She wasn¡¯t crying; her whole being was dull, sitting like a soulless puppet. Mi Sha came out of the bedroom, leaning against the door and watching her for a long time, Yufei completely unaware of her presence. Mi Sha wasn¡¯t good at comforting, so she went straight to the kitchen to cook¡­ The aroma of the food wafted from the kitchen, with three dishes and a soup laid out on the table, Yufei still maintained her posture. Mi Sha stepped forward, lifted her, and pulled her to sit on the couch. ¡°Come on, eat something, then continue mourning your dead love.¡± Yufei bowed her head, her long hair covering her face. But shiny droplets continuously fell from her eyes¡­ ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve cooked for someone else, you have to eat it!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Yufei finally spoke. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Mi Sha picked up her bowl and started eating. Yufei slowly grasped her chopsticks, but couldn¡¯t eat anything. ¡°I really can¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Then drink some soup.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drink¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t eat then.¡± She wouldn¡¯t force her; after all, a few days of hunger wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. Yufei dropped her chopsticks, rested her forehead on her hand, and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s really over between him and me¡­¡± Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245 I Want to Be Honest with Him Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: I Want to Be Honest with Him Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: I Want to Be Honest with Him Jian Yufei threw down her chopsticks, lowered her head, and propped it up with her forehead as she sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s really over between him and me¡­¡± ¡°This is a good thing; you couldn¡¯t be together anyway. Better to end it sooner,¡± Mi Sha said dispassionately. ¡°He told me¡­ he would be better off without me¡­¡± ¡°Without him, you can be better off too.¡± ¡°He also said¡­ he doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Even better, you should come with me now; you won¡¯t be meeting him again anyway.¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t hear a word Mi Sha was saying; she continued to cry, ¡°I asked him if it was all false, whether there was still a chance for us¡­ and he actually said no¡­¡± ¡°Such a man is not worth keeping,¡± Mi Sha put down her bowl and chopsticks, giving up on eating. Jian Yufei wiped the tears from her face and said laughingly, ¡°He told me not to disturb his life anymore¡­ haha, I really don¡¯t know who has been disturbing whose life¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He took over everything I had like a bandit, and now that I¡¯ve fallen in, I can¡¯t get out, yet he talks about letting go as if it¡¯s nothing¡­ do I deserve this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand love,¡± Mi Sha said flatly. Jian Yufei looked at her, ¡°You are lucky, I would rather never understand it in my lifetime.¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s no possibility of you two getting back together, come with me. It¡¯s useless to stay here,¡± Mi Sha persuaded her. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Why should I? He destroyed my home; now I have nothing. Why should I leave just as he wishes?¡± ¡°What about your child? Aren¡¯t you going to look after him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face fell, and she got up saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now; can you give me a few days of peace?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, she walked toward the bedroom. There were two bedrooms here, and Mi Sha had already moved into the other one. Jian Yufei locked herself in her room, then didn¡¯t come out for three full days. ¡­ On the third day, Mi Sha could no longer stand it and broke into the room. Inside, Jian Yufei was curled up, her body bent like a shrimp, very heart-wrenching to see. Mi Sha stepped forward with her arms crossed and said, ¡°Now you have two choices! One, get up now, eat something, and pull yourself together. Two, I¡¯ll knock you out and carry you back to London!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and she slightly turned her head, her face pale as paper. Even her lips were pale and bloodless. Her whole appearance was lifeless, like a ghost¡­ Mi Sha waited for her choice. Jian Yufei weakly propped herself up, leaning against the headboard, and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ve thought a lot. Since parting ways with him is like a living death¡­ then I don¡¯t want to part ways with him¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mi Sha asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei looked up, ¡°I will tell him everything, if he is to die, then I will die with him!¡± Mi Sha felt like murdering someone. ¡°You don¡¯t eat or drink for three days, and this is your conclusion?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to be honest with him, I want to explain everything to him¡­ I¡¯m going right now¡­¡± She threw back the covers and tried to get out of bed, but she was too weak and collapsed before she could stand. Mi Sha watched her coldly, silent. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei struggled to get up, but before she could take a step, she collapsed again. She lay sprawled across the bed, unable to get up again¡­ ¡°Do you want to know about your mother?¡± Mi Sha suddenly asked her. Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246 It Will Also Happen To You Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246: It Will Also Happen To You Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246: It Will Also Happen To You Jian Yufei¡¯s dulled eyes finally showed a glimmer of light. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Everyone in the Nangong Family knows that your mother can¡¯t speak. About twenty years ago, she attempted suicide and failed, and since then she has never spoken again. Her throat is fine, but she chose silence for twenty years.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± Mi Sha didn¡¯t answer but continued, ¡°She attempted suicide twenty years ago because she thought your father was dead. But she never saw your father¡¯s corpse, only his discarded ring with blood on it. However, someone witnessed him perish in a fire. He should have been burnt to death.¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils dilated rapidly. Her father¡­ her father¡­ was he really dead? ¡°How do you¡­ know all this?¡± Mi Sha replied with a faint smile, ¡°I am the Chief Assassin of the Nangong Family; there is nothing I do not know. The boss wanted your father dead that year. The assassins sent to do the job arrived just as his house caught fire. He was trapped inside and didn¡¯t escape, and upon learning this news, your mother tried to hang herself but was saved. She wanted to continue trying to end her life, but the boss told her that your father¡¯s body wasn¡¯t found at the scene, that there was a tiny chance he might still be alive. For that sliver of hope, Miss, you have survived, living up till now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei felt a heavy stone pressing on her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°They say the fire was so intense, a person could be reduced to ashes, so no one can be sure whether your father is really alive. Maybe he is dead, or maybe he is alive. Anyway, it¡¯s one of the two possibilities. Your mother, for that one-in-two chance, no matter how much pain she endures, chooses to live on.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Jian Yufei stared blankly at her. Mi Sha said indifferently, ¡°I mean to say that the same thing could happen to you. If something unexpected were to happen to Ruan Tianling, if his life and death were unknown, you would, like Miss, believe that he is alive and keep on living for the chance of his return. Wanting to die but not willing, living yet feeling worse than death.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Jian Yufei shouted angrily, ¡°Get out, get out!¡± Mi Sha gave a faint smile, turned, and walked out. Once she left, Jian Yufei buried her face in the bed, sobbing uncontrollably. In a single sentence, regardless of how unwilling she was, how much she couldn¡¯t bear it, she couldn¡¯t reveal the truth, couldn¡¯t place him in danger. If she wanted him to live well, she had no choice but to leave him, to completely sever their relationship. Jian Yufei clutched the blanket tightly, her whole body in discomfort. Even so, she needed to pull herself together, she could no longer wallow in sadness, she couldn¡¯t let herself grieve any longer. Mi Sha didn¡¯t wait outside for long before Jian Yufei, leaning on the wall, walked out. She looked at Mi Sha, ¡°Could you lend me a hand? I need to eat and then wash up.¡± Mi Sha said nothing and stepped forward to support her. ************** S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Family skyscraper, top floor. Ruan Tianling had approved the mountain of documents piled on the desk and finally had a moment of leisure. He leaned back in his leather swivel chair, his thoughts drifting off, beginning to space out once again. Lately, whenever he had a moment to himself, he would start to daydream¡­ With a great effort of will, he pulled his thoughts back and pressed the intercom: ¡°Bring me a cup of coffee.¡± Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247 Its Brother-in-Laws Car Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247: It¡¯s Brother-in-Law¡¯s Car! Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247: It¡¯s Brother-in-Law¡¯s Car! ¡°Okay,¡± the secretary replied respectfully on the other end of the line. The secretary soon came in with a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. Ruan Tianling picked up the coffee and asked, ¡°Are there any other arrangements for today?¡± ¡°There are no more arrangements,¡± the secretary answered. ¡°Oh yes, there was a call for you this afternoon during your meeting. I took it, it was your cousin calling.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°I told him you were in a meeting, and he hung up.¡± ¡°Got it, go back to work.¡± The secretary nodded respectfully and withdrew. Ruan Tianling pulled out his cellphone and dialed his cousin, Li Mingchen¡¯s number. ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± Li Mingchen said on the other end, ¡°Nothing much, just that today is my grandma¡¯s birthday, and I wanted to know if you¡¯d like to come over for dinner.¡± ¡°Where at?¡± Li Mingchen was surprised. Tianling usually wouldn¡¯t attend this kind of dinner, but today he actually took the initiative to ask where it was. ¡°Where else but at the Golden Emperor Hotel, you should come.¡± Ruan Tianling hung up the phone and stood up ready to head to the Golden Emperor Hotel. ¡­ Jian Yufei had decided to leave, and before going, she wanted to have a good gathering with her parents. Although they weren¡¯t her biological parents, without them, she would not have grown up safely. Jian Yufei booked a table of dishes at the Golden Emperor Hotel, then drove to pick up her parents. Her car slowly stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and at the same time, a sleek black sports car drove from the opposite direction and also slowed to a stop. Yufei was very familiar with that car, it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s favorite vehicle. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She didn¡¯t expect to see him here¡­ Jian Yufei was quite taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s car!¡± Sun Hao, sitting in the front seat, exclaimed with joy. Jian Yufei quickly corrected him, ¡°Don¡¯t call him that.¡± Sun Hao then remembered, they had already divorced. ¡°So what should I call him from now on?¡± he asked in confusion. Jian Yufei was at a loss for words, she didn¡¯t know either¡­ ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s also get out of the car and say hello,¡± suggested Sun Zhaohui from the backseat with a chuckle. Jian Yufei remained seated. Wang Daizhen pulled at Sun Zhaohui¡¯s arm, telling him not to be restless too. Sun Zhaohui muttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t see each other after a divorce, what¡¯s there to be afraid of¡­¡± Similarly, Ruan Tianling in the sports car also saw them. His gaze flickered over Jian Yufei¡¯s figure for a moment, then he stepped out of the car and walked into the hotel with an expressionless face. His assistant, Wei Ping, started the car and drove it over to the side to park. After Jian Yufei had also parked her car, she then got out¡­ Wei Ping came out of the car, saw her, smiled, and nodded in greeting before rushing after his boss who was already far ahead. Jian Yufei lowered her gaze and turned with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Wang Daizhen looked at her with concern but said nothing. ¡­ Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t been able to reserve a private room. The private rooms at the Golden Emperor Hotel were booked daily, and all who dined here were either rich or noble. However, dining in the main hall was just as luxurious; the ambiance and service here were all top-notch. Jian Yufei and her party found a table by the window and sat down, then they started to order. Seeing the expensive dishes on the menu, Wang Daizhen hesitated to order any of them. ¡°Mom, just order whatever, a meal won¡¯t break me.¡± ¡°A meal here can cost tens of thousands though,¡± Wang Daizhen said with a wince. ¡°It won¡¯t be that much, and it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, for Yufei dining in a place like this is just a regular meal, don¡¯t worry about saving money for her.¡± Sun Zhaohui cheerfully took the menu and ordered a few of his favorites¡­ Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 My Sister is Leaving Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248 My Sister is Leaving Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248 My Sister is Leaving Jian Yufei held the cup tightly as she drank her tea, somewhat distracted. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet Ruan Tianling today, having thought that they would never see each other again in this lifetime¡­ In the largest VIP room on the first floor, Ruan Tianling too sat distantly in thought. ¡°You coming today really surprised me,¡± Li Mingchen sat next to him, smiling as he patted his shoulder. Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a slight smile and said, ¡°I had nothing else to do.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have come even if you had nothing else to do in the past,¡± Li Mingchen said offhandedly. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling slightly lowered his gaze. He used to not attend anything because he had many things to do. Initially, he was busy going on dates with various women¡­ Later, he was busy going home to accompany Jian Yufei¡­ Now, apart from work, he had no interest in anything else. Yet, he didn¡¯t want to idle, desperately trying to find things to pass the time. Now, no matter how minor the matter, he would handle it himself. It was all because he didn¡¯t want to go back too soon, didn¡¯t want to give himself a chance to entertain wild thoughts¡­ His visit here today was also just to pass the time¡­ yet he hadn¡¯t expected to run into Jian Yufei. Thinking of her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened coldly. He picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank the wine in one gulp. Seeing him like this, Li Mingchen patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Do as you wish, I¡¯ll go entertain the other guests.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ruan Tianling lifted the bottle and poured himself another glass. Just then, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open¡­ ¡°Hello everyone, sorry I¡¯m late,¡± Li Mingxi appeared at the doorway, smiling enchantingly as she greeted everyone inside. The people inside warmly responded to her. No matter where she went, Li Mingxi could always lighten and relax the atmosphere. Holding her glass, she made her way around before she finally noticed Ruan Tianling sitting in the corner. ¡°Am I seeing things? You¡¯re actually here.¡± She sat next to him and chuckled, ¡°If I had known you were here, I would have brought Yufei in with me.¡± Ruan Tianling glanced at her, remaining silent. ¡°Did you see her? Yufei is dining outside, right in the hall. When did you come in, did you see her?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Where are you going? To see Yufei?¡± Li Mingxi asked excitedly. Ruan Tianling turned back and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Li Mingxi shrugged and continued to drink with everyone, holding her glass. Although there was a restroom in the private room, it was rarely used under normal circumstances. With many people, one restroom could easily become congested. Ruan Tianling pulled open the door and went out, the air outside feeling much more comfortable. He washed his hands in the restroom, and when he came out, his gaze involuntarily turned toward the direction leading to the hall¡­ He lit a cigarette and leaned against the wall in the corridor, smoking one after another¡­ ¡°Brother-in-law?¡± Sun Hao, who came to use the restroom, saw him and exclaimed in delight. Ruan Tianling lifted his gaze, slightly stunned. ¡°Um,¡± he responded quietly, having no idea how to converse with the young man in front of him. Sun Hao then sheepishly said, ¡°Sorry, I got used to calling that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ruan Tianling replied indifferently. Sun Hao smiled and walked towards the restroom. ¡­ When he came out, he found Ruan Tianling still standing there. Hesitant, Sun Hao tentatively asked, ¡°My sister is leaving, did you know?¡± The calmness in the man¡¯s dark eyes wavered slightly, ¡°Leaving?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Well, it¡¯s none of your business anymore.¡± Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 The Cars Still Collided Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: The Cars Still Collided Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: The Cars Still Collided ¡°You don¡¯t know? Well, it makes sense, this kind of stuff has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Sun Hao felt embarrassed again, he scratched his head and continued walking forward. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly called out to him. Sun Hao turned around, confused, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± After tossing away the cigarette in his hand, Ruan Tianling straightened his body and strode up to him. ¡°Where is your sister going?¡± Sun Hao was stunned for a moment, then honestly answered, ¡°She said she¡¯s planning to settle in Australia, and she won¡¯t come back again. We had dinner today to see her off. Do you¡­ want to say goodbye to her?¡± ¡°No need. Where she goes has nothing to do with me!¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, then turned and walked away briskly. Sun Hao curled his lips, finding his brother-in-law to be a bit too heartless. Forget it, it¡¯s better not to mention anything about him to his sister. ¡­ Midway through the meal, Sun Zhaohui stood up and went to the restroom. Jian Yufei took out a bank card and pushed it across to Wang Daizhen, ¡°Mom, this is a little token of my appreciation, you keep it for your retirement.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it, you keep it for yourself,¡± Wang Daizhen immediately pushed it back. Jian Yufei firmly pushed it towards her again, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t be at ease unless you take it. Please keep it, I don¡¯t lack the money.¡± ¡°Yufei, can¡¯t you stay and not go abroad?¡± Wang Daizhen¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°In the future, when there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll come back to see you.¡± ¡°Ah, everything was fine, why do you want to go abroad.¡± ¡°Mom, I just want to live in a different environment.¡± Wang Daizhen understood her; after all, she had lost her child, and she was divorced. She definitely did not want to stay in this sad place. Since this was her choice, all she could do was respect it. ¡°Yufei, when you want to come back, just come back. Mom¡¯s home will always be your home.¡± ¡°Yeah, sis, we are always a family,¡± Sun Hao also said with a smile. Jian Yufei smiled with emotion; she exerted a lot of self-control not to cry. Because this farewell would be forever¡­ she would never return¡­ After finishing the meal, it had also gotten dark. Jian Yufei drove them home. Wang Daizhen asked her to stay the night at their house, but she refused. She didn¡¯t tell them her departure time because she didn¡¯t want them to see her off. This meeting would be their last. Yufei looked reluctantly at the floor where her parents lived, then opened the car door and drove away¡­ The neon lights of A City twinkled at night. She had always been unable to find a sense of belonging here, but now that she was leaving, she realized how much she really didn¡¯t want to leave. She didn¡¯t want to leave the people here, the memories, everything¡­ Tears welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes; she pulled out a tissue to wipe her tears, then turned the steering wheel around the corner¨C A car was also turning the corner, with dazzling headlights shining through¨CJian Yufei, frightened, widened her eyes and frantically turned the steering wheel¨C ¡°Bang¨C¡± The cars still collided! Jian Yufei¡¯s head hit the steering wheel hard, causing her to feel dizzy and disoriented. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slowly lifting her head and seeing the other car, her pain suddenly vanished. She hastily pushed open her car door and quickly ran over, forcefully pulling at the other car¡¯s door. Luckily, their car was designed very advanced; if there was a collision, the doors would automatically open. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to open the car door at this moment. The man inside the car was laying on the steering wheel, seemingly having passed out. Jian Yufei helped him sit up, relieved to see that he wasn¡¯t injured. Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 Book a Flight for Next Wednesday Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: Book a Flight for Next Wednesday Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: Book a Flight for Next Wednesday ¡°Ruan Tianling, wake up, wake up¡­¡± She gently patted his cheek, but he showed no response. The strong smell of alcohol still lingered on his body; it seemed he was dead drunk rather than knocked out. Jian Yufei was speechless with anger. How dare he drive so drunk¡­ Did he have a death wish? What rendered her even more speechless was how their cars suddenly collided. It was too much of a coincidence, too melodramatic! Jian Yufei took out her phone and called Wei Ping to deal with Ruan Tianling. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wei Ping said he was at the airport, about to leave for another city to handle some business procedures, and advised her to contact the traffic police directly. Jian Yufei dared not call the traffic police, as Ruan Tianling had been driving under the influence and would certainly face penalties. She called the Butler, who said he would be there shortly. After putting away her phone, she closed the car door and then helped Ruan Tianling out of the car. Hailing a cab, she decided to take him to the hospital for a check-up first¡­ ¡­ Indeed, Ruan Tianling was not hurt, just excessively drunk and unconscious. Jian Yufei sat by the hospital bed, her eyes solemnly observing him. They had agreed not to meet again, yet today they had encountered each other twice. Moreover, it had happened right as she was about to leave, colliding with his car; she wondered if fate was playing tricks on them. Jian Yufei shifted her gaze away with a sigh, her face devoid of much emotion. When the Butler arrived, Ruan Tianling was still unconscious. Jian Yufei asked him softly how the car was handled, and the Butler helplessly said, ¡°By the time we arrived, the traffic police had already towed it away.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± After handing Ruan Tianling over to the Butler, Jian Yufei left the hospital. By the time she got home, it was already past ten in the evening. Mi Sha was online in the living room. Seeing her come in, she asked indifferently, ¡°Have you decided, which day you should book the flight?¡± Jian Yufei removed her shoes and thought for a moment, ¡°Next week, I guess. I¡¯ll handle everything here before leaving.¡± ¡°What needs handling?¡± Mi Sha asked, puzzled. ¡°My car, I¡¯ll sell it before I leave.¡± ¡°You can leave everything here to us; you don¡¯t need to do everything personally.¡± ¡°Some procedures require my presence, and having you handle it might tip off Ruan Tianling.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, then I shall book the flight for next Wednesday.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jian Yufei responded. *************** The night passed uneventfully. The next morning, Jian Yufei was about to head to the traffic police office to claim her car when she received a call from them, asking her to come immediately. Without even eating breakfast, she dressed and left the house. Taking a taxi to the traffic police office, she coincidentally met Ruan Tianling, who had also come to claim his car. The Butler courteously opened the car door for him, and as he stepped out, their eyes met directly. Jian Yufei closed the taxi door, and the car quickly drove away. Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression was cold as he walked up to her, ¡°Were you the one who hit me last night?¡± ¡°It was you who hit me,¡± Jian Yufei said calmly. ¡°My driving isn¡¯t that bad,¡± Ruan Tianling stated coldly before striding inside. His skills were not bad, provided he wasn¡¯t drunk! Jian Yufei followed silently, too indifferent to argue over it. Their cars were parked side by side in the parking lot, the damage to the front ends not severe, just a typical fender bender. Fortunately, there were no casualties, which was the luckiest aspect. Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 Do not leave the city recently Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251 Do not leave the city recently Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251 Do not leave the city recently After signing and paying the fine, they were allowed to take their car away. Ruan Tianling walked over to his car, opened the door, and searched inside. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know what he was looking for; she was just waiting for the person she had called to come take the car away. Ruan Tianling came out of the car and slammed the door shut. He strode over to her and asked coldly, ¡°Other than you, who else touched my car last night?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°A piece of jewelry I bought is missing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s missing, but that¡¯s not my problem; I didn¡¯t touch your things,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently. Hearing about jewelry, she subconsciously assumed it was something he bought for another woman. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such a thing would be better off lost; after all, he was not short on money. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone unfriendly, ¡°You were the one who hit me yesterday, and you were the one who took me to the hospital. My things are missing, are you saying it has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I wouldn¡¯t take your things!¡± Jian Yufei retorted disdainfully. Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t take them, but I am asking if anyone else has touched my car. Shouldn¡¯t you help me find the jewelry?¡± Jian Yufei had no choice but to tell him everything that had happened the night before. ¡°I locked the car door when I took you to the hospital, and afterward, the car was towed away by traffic police.¡± The traffic officer standing nearby hurriedly explained, ¡°Apart from towing it here, we never touched the car. And there are surveillance cameras here, it¡¯s very safe overnight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible that it was taken while you took me to the hospital,¡± Ruan Tianling analyzed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I locked the doors.¡± ¡°You just closed them, you didn¡¯t lock them.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, should I call the police?¡± the Butler asked in a timely manner. Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± He looked at Jian Yufei again, his tone cold, ¡°Come with us to the police station to make a statement.¡± Such bad luck to even come across such a thing¡­ Jian Yufei said irritably, ¡°I don¡¯t have time right now, I¡¯m waiting for the repair shop people to tow the car.¡± ¡°That can be handled by the Butler.¡± ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of everything for you,¡± the Butler said respectfully. Jian Yufei had no choice but to follow Ruan Tianling to the police station to make a statement. Because the jewelry that Ruan Tianling lost was valued at five million, the police didn¡¯t dare take the matter lightly. They asked Jian Yufei not to leave the city for the time being to be readily available when called upon. Jian Yufei was very angry, as they were obviously treating her as a suspect. But she had no defense; the item was missing, and of course, they would suspect her. After leaving the police station, Jian Yufei said indifferently, ¡°If the jewelry is found, please inform me immediately. I have to leave the city soon for a matter, and I can¡¯t afford any delays.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and glanced at her, his gaze icy cold. He said nothing, got into the car, and left. Jian Yufei was choked with anger. What an attitude! She should never have taken him to the hospital yesterday¡­ Taking a taxi back home, she appeared listless and worn as she sat down on the sofa. Mi Sha was watching television and glanced at her casually, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Jian Yufei sat down on the sofa and looked down, silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed your mind and aren¡¯t leaving,¡± Mi Sha¡¯s tone became more severe. Jian Yufei shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t changed her mind about leaving. Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 I Want to Talk to You for a Moment Chapter 1252: Chapter 1252: I Want to Talk to You for a Moment Chapter 1252: Chapter 1252: I Want to Talk to You for a Moment But she hadn¡¯t expected that just when she had finally mustered the courage to leave, she would once again become entangled with Ruan Tianling. She had steeled her heart not to see him, not to think about him, not to pay attention to anything related to him¨Cshe simply didn¡¯t want to feel reluctant to part with him. But now that they were wrapped up in each other¡¯s lives again, she was truly afraid that if she saw him a few more times, she would not be able to bring herself to leave¡­ Since there was no change of heart, Mi Sha didn¡¯t ask her anything further. Jian Yufei suddenly asked, ¡°Have you booked the plane ticket?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It was Friday today, and she needed to sort everything out before next Wednesday. Jian Yufei went to the bedroom to pack her things, deciding not to take her clothes with her. But there were other things that she needed to take. Her computer, Ruan Tianling¡¯s diary, and some small gifts that were part of their beautiful memories. Jian Yufei pulled out her suitcase and started placing items inside one by one. In a drawer, there was a jewelry box; when she opened the lid, she saw a ring inside. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was her wedding ring¡­ She had thought she would never take it off in her lifetime, and yet, it hadn¡¯t been very long before she had removed it¡­ Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to look at the ring any longer and quickly packed it away into a corner of the suitcase¡­ ************** After waiting at home for three days, the police still hadn¡¯t found the jewelry that Ruan Tianling had lost. Such valuable items, once lost, were unlikely to be found. Unless the other party sold them, there might be a chance of getting them back. But when would that be? Jian Yufei didn¡¯t mention this to Mi Sha; she planned to handle it herself. Upon arriving at the Ruan Family building, Jian Yufei walked into the lobby and before she even approached the receptionist to ask, the latter immediately took the initiative to say, ¡°The president is currently in a meeting, you can wait for a bit if you need to see him.¡± The receptionist was the same one as before¨Cit was not surprising that she recognized her. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for a bit.¡± She sat on the couch in the lobby and waited for an hour until Ruan Tianling¡¯s meeting was over. The receptionist helped her call upstairs to ask, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s secretary said he was not free to see anyone. Even knowing it was her, he still would not meet. He probably just didn¡¯t want to see her, she thought¡­ Jian Yufei had no choice but to take out her phone and dial his number. The call connected, but he didn¡¯t answer. Jian Yufei had no other option but to wait for him in the lobby; if he didn¡¯t come out, she would go to his house and confront him. She didn¡¯t know how long she had waited when the elevator doors opened and Ruan Tianling and Wei Ping stepped out. They walked briskly, and employees along the way would stop to greet ¡°President¡± respectfully. Jian Yufei got up hastily, and Ruan Tianling saw her, but he did not stop his stride and quickly walked out. Jian Yufei hurried after him¨C Just as the man opened the car door, she blocked him: ¡°Wait, I need to talk to you for a moment.¡± Holding the car door, Ruan Tianling looked at her coldly, ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± She had become to him someone even less than a stranger. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered as she insisted, ¡°Just a few minutes, if you don¡¯t listen to what I have to say, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Ruan Tianling snorted with derision, forcefully pulled her hand away, and slammed the car door shut. ¡°Speak! You have two minutes!¡± His tone was displeased. Jian Yufei quickly took a check for five million from her bag and handed it to him with both hands. ¡°This money is for you. Could you go to the police station and say that the loss of your jewelry has nothing to do with me?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze darkened as he stared at the check, his expression turning very unpleasant. Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253 Farewell to Him Chapter 1253: Chapter 1253: Farewell to Him Chapter 1253: Chapter 1253: Farewell to Him Jian Yufei said again, ¡°I have something going on recently and need to leave, but the police station won¡¯t let me go. Can you go and speak to them for me?¡± As long as he said the matter had nothing to do with her, naturally, the police wouldn¡¯t bother her. In fact, she could just up and leave. But she was afraid that if the police looked for her and couldn¡¯t contact her, Ruan Tianling would become suspicious. She was ostensibly going to Australia, but the final destination wasn¡¯t actually there¡­ If they really wanted to find her, they wouldn¡¯t be able to in that place in Australia. Ruan Tianling suddenly let out a cold laugh, staring at her with a cold question, ¡°Are you trying to compensate for my loss with five million?¡± Jian Yufei failed to pick up on the undertone in his voice. ¡°Yeah, your jewelry is worth five million. I am willing to give you five million, which proves that the jewelry isn¡¯t on me, and I didn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed coldly, ¡°The fact that you would freely offer five million precisely proves it¡¯s in your possession. If you were innocent, you wouldn¡¯t pay out of your own pocket. You¡¯re doing this because you fear the police investigation falling on you, and you¡¯re forced to use money to prove your innocence, am I right?¡± Jian Yufei was both shocked and furious, ¡°You know in your heart whether I¡¯m that kind of person! Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I also don¡¯t want to know!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei froze, staring blankly at him. Ruan Tianling coldly said, ¡°I thought I knew what kind of person you were, but you have completely shattered that illusion!¡± Pulling open the car door, he got in and then forcefully shut it. The car quickly passed by her, stirring up a sharp wind¡­ Jian Yufei stood frozen in place, her chest beginning to ache faintly again. Many people were sneaking glances at her at the company entrance, so she averted her gaze, hailed a car, and drove away. ¡­ [I thought I knew what kind of person you were, but you have completely shattered that illusion!] This sentence from Ruan Tianling echoed incessantly in her mind. Him saying this revealed just how deeply disappointed he was with her. And since she had overturned his emotional world, would he ever love someone again in this lifetime? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei speculated wildly on her way home, and once the car reached her residential complex, she got off and went upstairs. Mi Sha wasn¡¯t home, and Jian Yufei didn¡¯t know where she was nor did she have the mood to care. She lay on the bed, took out her phone thinking to call Ruan Tianling, yet she didn¡¯t know what to say. Maybe send him a text¡­ he would probably read a text¡­ Jian Yufei quickly composed a message. [I don¡¯t want to be too entangled with you, I didn¡¯t take the stuff, if you don¡¯t believe me then so be it¡­] After thinking about it, she felt it was inappropriate, so she deleted it and rewrote. [I¡¯m sorry, besides saying this to you, I don¡¯t know what else to say. Your things are missing, and it indeed has nothing to do with me. No matter what you¡¯re thinking in your heart, I won¡¯t bother with this matter anymore. Goodbye, I won¡¯t come to disturb your life again.] After finishing the text, she hesitated for a moment before sending it out. Was this somewhat of a farewell to him? Even if he harbored any suspicions, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Leaving here for Australia, they would go to other places as well. The Nangong Family would erase all traces of her, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her, no one would. Jian Yufei suddenly gave a mocking laugh; he wouldn¡¯t come looking for her. It was better that he not look for her, just forget about her forever, and never try to find her again¡­ Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 Losing Weight and Ice Cream Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: Losing Weight and Ice Cream Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: Losing Weight and Ice Cream ¡­ Ruan Tianling had just returned home when he received a text message from Jian Yufei. He stared at his phone without opening it. For some reason, he was afraid to read the contents. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him; he was determined to forget her, yet, yet¡­ ¡°Ah, I really want to eat ice cream. Especially strawberry flavor¨Cthat¡¯s my favorite!¡± ¡°Then go eat it.¡± ¡°No, I need to diet; I¡¯ll be in pain for a long time if I eat it.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you be in pain if you don¡¯t eat it?¡± ¡°Yeah, not eating is even more painful, to eat or not to eat¡­ Why does the world have to be so cruel to me?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ If you didn¡¯t care about getting fat, you wouldn¡¯t feel so tortured.¡± ¡°How could I not care? You can¡¯t understand my feelings because you¡¯re not as fat as I am; wait until you¡¯re my size, then you¡¯ll know the pain¡­¡± The two maids outside, chatting and laughing, walked into the living room and suddenly met Ruan Tianling¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°Young Master!¡± The two of them swiftly bowed their heads in fright, the Young Master¡¯s gaze was terrifying. Ruan Tianling glared at the plump maid and growled through clenched teeth, ¡°If you¡¯re determined to diet, then stop thinking about ice cream! What favorite? Is it more important than yourself?!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The plump maid¡¯s eyes widened in shock, looking at him as if he were an alien. Ruan Tianling knew he had lost his composure. He snorted coldly and turned to walk upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Young Master?¡± Another maid mumbled in confusion. The plump maid was on the verge of tears, ¡°The Young Master thinks I¡¯m too fat¡­¡± Slamming his bedroom door shut, Ruan Tianling angrily threw his phone onto the bed. His hands on his hips, his chest heaved with anger. To diet and to eat ice cream, which should he choose? He wanted to diet, but then there would be no more ice cream in his life, and he couldn¡¯t cope with that. Yet when ice cream was before his eyes, he resolutely wouldn¡¯t eat it. Not to eat, yet he couldn¡¯t be without it! To have it and not eat it¡­ what on earth did he want? Was it merely to look at it because it¡¯s pleasing? However, ice cream left uneaten would melt away, still not remaining his¡­ Ruan Tianling sat on the bed, tormented by an agony he had never felt before. He was always decisive and resolute, never dragging his feet. When it came to Yan Yue, he was able to cut ties without a second thought¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he do the same this time¡­ Was it because he couldn¡¯t let go, or was it because he still harbored hatred towards her, his resentment not yet subsided? But he had already said he wouldn¡¯t see her again; once spoken, those words couldn¡¯t be taken back, could they? Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze fell on his phone again. He comforted himself, maybe he was overthinking it; he guessed her text probably didn¡¯t say anything important. Picking up the phone, he hesitated before opening the message, and upon seeing the content, his eyes instantly turned frosty. She actually said goodbye, that she would no longer disturb his life! She actually dared to say such things¡­ His life had already been disrupted by her, she had turned his world upside down, and now she thought she could just walk away? Not even a door, not even a gap! The infuriated man failed to realize that the very person who had asked her not to interfere with his life was himself¡­ Having fumed alone for a while, Ruan Tianling suddenly thought of a solution. Since he couldn¡¯t make a decision, he would leave it to others to decide for him. He immediately went to the study, turned on the computer¡­ He heard there was a popular forum lately, where people gossiped daily; he would go there and seek advice. Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 Fuming on His Own Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: Fuming on His Own Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: Fuming on His Own ¡°I heard there¡¯s a forum that¡¯s really hot these days, people gossip there every day,¡± he thought. He decided to go there for advice. Ruan Tianling quickly found the forum, registered a username, and posted his question. ¡°[I¡¯m fat and have always been troubled by obesity. I love eating ice cream, but the doctor advised me to stay away from it. However, I can¡¯t live without ice cream. What should I do? Eat or decisively stay away for the sake of losing weight?]¡± Replies quickly followed beneath his post. ¡°[You¡¯re already out of shape and still eating, are you a pig?]¡± ¡°[Obviously, you should decisively stay away for the sake of losing weight and go all the way!]¡± ¡°[Is ice cream tasty? I¡¯d rather eat KFC~~]¡± ¡­ sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One after another, the suggestions were all for him to stay away from ice cream. Ruan Tianling stared dejectedly at these replies; they weren¡¯t him¨Cthey shouldn¡¯t speak so lightly! Moreover, he had been foolish to ask such a question. Just as he was about to shut down the computer, another reply appeared. ¡°[If you love ice cream that much, just make some ice cream models and display them at home for some consolation.]¡± Was he supposed to make a few lifelike models of Jian Yufei? That¡¯s ridiculous; she¡¯s not an inflatable doll! ¡°[Bro, if you want to eat, just eat. Don¡¯t suppress yourself¡­]¡± Suddenly seeing this reply, Ruan Tianling felt much better. He too felt that if he wanted to eat, he should just eat and not harm himself. Just as he thought he had found a sympathizer, that person replied again. ¡°[But hey, if you get fat, that¡¯s your problem, not mine, haha¡­]¡± ¡°Snap¨C¡± Ruan Tianling abruptly closed the laptop. The people online were so boring, utterly boring! Ruan Tianling leaned back heavily in his chair, his face grim. He was angry, not at someone else, but at himself. He was furious that he couldn¡¯t be heartless and ruthless, and even more angry at his indecisive self and his heart that he couldn¡¯t control. Since when had he become like this¡­ Jian Yufei, give me back the old me¡­ ******************** Jian Yufei had never received a reply from Ruan Tianling. Actually, she knew that he was unlikely to reply. She hadn¡¯t deliberately waited for his reply, but his complete silence made her feel a slight disappointment. ¡­ The house had already been vacated, and all her belongings were packed. She sold her car; everything was taken care of, and of course, the day of departure was soon approaching. Mi Sha handed her the plane tickets and documents: ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s flight, I can finally take you back.¡± ¡°Did you talk to your boss?¡± ¡°Of course, I did. The boss said I completed the task, and when I return, he will give me any reward I want.¡± Mi Sha raised her eyebrows, clearly looking forward to the reward she would receive. Jian Yufei looked at the plane ticket in her hand, silent. For Mi Sha, being able to take her away was enough. She wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings; she just treated her as a task. But she couldn¡¯t be as heartless and carefree as her. Even if she left, she couldn¡¯t forget everything here. Ruan Tianling¨Cshe would always miss him in her heart, always love him. Mi Sha leaned back on the sofa, crossed her legs on the coffee table, and casually turned on the TV. ¡°Did you know? This mission is the safest one I¡¯ve completed so far, Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256 Ruan Tianling Was in a Car Accident Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: Ruan Tianling Was in a Car Accident Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: Ruan Tianling Was in a Car Accident ¡°The most comfortable and pleasant mission¡­ but also the most difficult one to handle.¡± Jian Yufei pursed her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°How quickly did you finish your fastest mission?¡± ¡°One minute, but that was a small task. Even when I assassinated the arms tycoon, it only took me three days.¡± Her tone was relaxed; to her, killing was as easy as slaughtering a fish. Jian Yufei asked with gravity, ¡°What kind of person was my grandfather really?¡± Mi Sha restrained the smile at the corner of her mouth and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t discuss anything about the boss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking about his personality¡­¡± ¡°No matter what you ask, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Mi Sha¡¯s tone was still severe. Jian Yufei grew even more curious, ¡°Why won¡¯t you say it?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°First, any information about the boss must not be leaked. Second, I don¡¯t even know what kind of person he is; I can¡¯t see through him, nobody can.¡± ¡°¡­Is he really that impressive?¡± Jian Yufei thought. Well, if he weren¡¯t, how could he control such a large family? Jian Yufei shifted her gaze and suddenly saw a news broadcast on the television¡­ Her eyes widened in shock, and she became tense all over. ¡­ In the morning, outside the First Hospital of A City, there were many media vehicles parked. More cars kept arriving, with their doors opening to reveal journalists armed with cameras and microphones. Today, Ruan Tianling, president of Ruan Group, was involved in a car accident on the Inner Ring Expressway. Somehow the news got out, and all the journalists in A City heard about it and rushed over to get the exclusive firsthand report. Outside the VIP ward, many journalists were pushed against the barricades. A large number of bodyguards blocked them from coming within ten meters of the ward. ¡°How is Ruan Tianling doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, word is it¡¯s pretty serious.¡± ¡°How serious?¡± ¡°They say when he was brought to the hospital, he was all bloodied up, even had a broken leg. Now that he¡¯s gone through emergency treatment, no one has come out to give an update. I bet it¡¯s hopeless¡­¡± Several journalists had already picked up their microphones and started broadcasting to their cameras. ¡°Dear viewers, we are currently outside the hospital room of Ruan Tianling, president of Ruan Group. Last night, he was involved in a car accident on the Inner Ring Highway, colliding with a truck. According to eyewitnesses, his injuries are very severe, he was covered in blood and had a broken leg when he was brought to the hospital. As for the specific details, we are still unaware, but we will continue to investigate and bring you the latest news¡­¡± ¡­ This was the news Jian Yufei saw¨C Ruan Tianling in a car accident? He was covered in blood¡­ and had a broken leg?! Could he have been driving under the influence again?! Jian Yufei suddenly stood up, ready to rush outside. Mi Sha leaped up and grabbed her hand, ¡°Where are you going?!¡± ¡°To the hospital! Ruan Tianling is in trouble, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°The news might not be true,¡± Mi Sha stated calmly. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, ¡°With things like that, how can it not be true?! Let go, I must visit him!¡± ¡°Even if you go, you won¡¯t be able to see him! Didn¡¯t you see the many bodyguards guarding there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going anyway¡­¡± ¡°You have a flight early tomorrow morning, if you go now, will you be able to come back?!¡± Mi Sha asked angrily. Jian Yufei suddenly calmed down, looked at her, and said fiercely, ¡°In your eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s life doesn¡¯t count for anything, right?!¡± Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257 Jian Yufei Hasnt Arrived Yet Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257: Jian Yufei Hasn¡¯t Arrived Yet Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257: Jian Yufei Hasn¡¯t Arrived Yet Mi Sha didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care whether he lives or dies, I just know I have to take you back and report in.¡± Jian Yufei sneered as she forcefully broke free from her grip. ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore, I¡¯m not leaving tomorrow!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mi Sha was so angry that her face turned ashen. Never before had anyone gone back on their word in front of her! Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t scared of her at all and turned to leave¨C Suddenly, she felt a pain in her neck and fainted. ¡­ First Hospital of A City. The journalists who had been crowding outside were all dispersed. In the hospital room, Ruan Tianling leaned against the sofa, on the phone: ¡°Mom, I told you I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to come over¡­ You believe what the journalists say? If I was in trouble, would I have the energy to talk to you? It¡¯s just a minor scrape, I¡¯ll come to see you later and then you¡¯ll know I¡¯m alright¡­ That¡¯s it, I have to hang up now.¡± ¡°Knock knock knock¨C¡± He had just hung up the phone when a knocking sound came from outside. ¡°Come in.¡± A bodyguard pushed the door open, ¡°Young Master, the nurse is here to change your dressing.¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard went out, allowing the nurse waiting outside to come in. A nurse wearing a mask pushed a cart inside and approached him. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just have it changed?¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her and asked indifferently. The nurse nodded: ¡°Our hospital wants to ensure your health, and the doctor suggested changing it for you every so often.¡± Ruan Tianling knew that the hospital staff were all fawning over him. It was a trivial cut, yet they always treated it as a severe injury, afraid that their service wouldn¡¯t be meticulous enough and he¡¯d be displeased. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even then, they didn¡¯t have to make such a fuss over a small scrape; he wasn¡¯t that delicate. ¡°No need, you can go out,¡± Ruan Tianling waved his hand dismissively and then got up to walk to the window, looking down. The nurse had no choice but to exit and leave with the cart. Ruan Tianling stood by the window for a while. He lifted his wrist to check his watch; it was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The news of his hospitalization had spread at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, several hours ago. Why hadn¡¯t Jian Yufei come? Even if the news hadn¡¯t spread nationwide, it should have at least spread throughout A City by now. Had she not seen the news, or did she simply not care at all? Ruan Tianling rested one hand on the window, his features cold and deep, appearing somewhat gloomy¡­ ¡­ Jian Yufei woke up groggy, feeling a sharp pain in her neck. She propped herself up and saw that she was lying in her bedroom bed. A flash of the news on TV crossed her mind, and she became fully awake, got out of bed, and went to open the door¨C ¡°Awake?¡± Sitting in the living room, Mi Sha saw her and asked indifferently. ¡°Was it you who knocked me out?¡± Jian Yufei strode up to her, asking furiously, ¡°Why are you trying to stop me from seeing him?¡± Mi Sha lifted her eyelids slightly: ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be unable to leave after you see him.¡± ¡°I already told you I¡¯m not leaving! Even if you knock me out again, I won¡¯t go!¡± Jian Yufei turned to head out the door, but Mi Sha called out to her calmly. ¡°It won¡¯t be too late to go after watching this.¡± Jian Yufei stopped in her tracks, puzzled, and turned her head. Mi Sha pressed a button on the remote control, and suddenly an image appeared on the television. On the screen sat a man, who was none other than Ruan Tianling. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you just changed it?¡± ¡­ The Ruan Tianling on TV was dressed in a shirt, sitting leisurely. Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258 Hes Like a Fool Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: He¡¯s Like a Fool Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: He¡¯s Like a Fool He was not covered in blood, nor had he broken a leg. He rolled up his sleeve to reveal his arm, on his left forearm, there was a wound daubed with red medicine¡­ Mi Sha explained, ¡°After you passed out, I disguised myself as a nurse to see him. I intended to check if his injuries were serious; if they weren¡¯t, I would tell you, and if they were, I wouldn¡¯t mention it. But you see¡­ he¡¯s absolutely fine¡­¡± ¡°Is this what you took covertly today?¡± Jian Yufei asked, unsure. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the picture I just took. If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see. By tomorrow, there will be news saying he¡¯s unharmed.¡± ¡°Why would he do such a thing?¡± Jian Yufei was even more puzzled. Mi Sha shrugged. ¡°Who knows!¡± Knowing Ruan Tianling was fine, Jian Yufei felt much more at ease. She didn¡¯t go out but instead walked back and sat down on the couch. Mi Sha turned off the TV and glanced at her, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s trying to lure you over. Perhaps he knows about your plans to move abroad.¡± Jian Yufei shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­¡± ¡°Not possible? Why?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do such a pointless thing just to lure me to see him.¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Jian Yufei nodded and spoke softly with her eyes downcast. ¡°Of course. He said he never wants to see me again. He truly let me go¡­ There¡¯s no longer any possibility for us¡­¡± Mi Sha didn¡¯t care about their emotional issues. ¡°Can you leave with me tomorrow then?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go.¡± Jian Yufei stood up and went to the bedroom with a sense of desolation. After all, she was bound to leave sooner or later, even if she couldn¡¯t bear it. Perhaps once she was gone, she wouldn¡¯t feel so reluctant, so eager to see him again. ¡­ The night was growing deeper. Ruan Tianling leaned against the sofa, a laptop resting on his knees. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He¡¯d been sitting in the same position for quite a while, the screen displaying financial data for the quarter. Although he stared at the figures, he couldn¡¯t make out a single word. Suddenly, his phone rang, and he quickly grabbed it. The name flashing on the screen was not Jian Yufei¡¯s, and his gaze darkened instantly. ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡°Tianling, it¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. Why aren¡¯t you home yet? If you don¡¯t come back soon, I¡¯m going to the hospital to look for you,¡± his mother¡¯s voice came from the other end. Ruan Tianling glanced at his watch, realizing it was already eight in the evening¡­ He had stayed here since six in the morning; 14 hours had passed. For a full 14 hours, he had sat like an idiot! Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression was menacing. ¡°Give me twenty minutes. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up, he stood up at once, gathered his things, and left. Jian Yufei, this was the last chance I gave us¡­ but you didn¡¯t come¡­ I will never give you another chance¡­ Ruan Tianling emerged from the hospital room, his expressionless demeanor the most intimidating. The bodyguards stood rigidly, hardly daring to breathe, lest they provoke his anger. The hallway outside was deserted. Besides them, there were no other people. Ruan Tianling laughed at himself mockingly¨Chow foolish he had been today. What was he expecting after all, thinking she still had a place for him in her heart? That upon hearing he was critically ill, she would rush to his side? Heh, he had obviously forgotten the pain once the wound healed. Such a heartless woman as her, why would she come to visit him just because he had an accident? She had once cold-heartedly sent him to jail without visiting even once. The only time she did was when he forced her to. Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259 The Inescapable Fate of Leaving Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259: The Inescapable Fate of Leaving Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259: The Inescapable Fate of Leaving The one time she went, it was still he who forced her to go. Now she¡¯s even intending to settle abroad, never to return¡­ This place, there¡¯s nothing here worth her lingering over, is there? She could always do it, to stop loving when she says she doesn¡¯t love¡­ Only he, like a fool¡­ Ruan Tianling walked with resolute steps, but his gaze was cold and empty. Turning the corner, he suddenly saw a woman squatting at the wall. The woman wore a long white dress, her body crouching, head deeply buried in her arms¡­ Seeing her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s heartbeat missed a beat. Then he felt very lost, extremely lost. It wasn¡¯t her¡­ The woman squatting on the ground lifted her head, eyes swollen like walnuts. Seemingly unable to believe that he was standing fine before her, the woman suddenly stood up and rushed into his arms¨C ¡°Brother Ruan, you scared me to death! I thought something really happened to you, wuu¡­ You scared me to death¡­¡± Ruan Tianling dimly lowered his gaze, eyes flashing with the light of deep pain. The woman he was expecting hadn¡¯t come, but the woman he wasn¡¯t expecting did¡­ ¡°Wuu¡­ they wouldn¡¯t let me in to see you¡­ I was so worried about you¡­ Brother Ruan, I was really afraid something would happen to you¡­¡± Liu Qianqian wept in his embrace, while Ruan Tianling just stood there woodenly, not knowing what to think. ***************** An eight o¡¯clock flight in the morning. At five o¡¯clock, Mi Sha knocked on Jian Yufei¡¯s door. ¡°Jian Yufei, it¡¯s time to get up and get going.¡± Jian Yufei was neatly dressed and sitting up; in fact, she hadn¡¯t slept all night. Rising to her feet, she dragged a small suitcase, then headed out the door. Mi Sha was also neatly dressed, dragging a similarly small suitcase. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve cleaned up all traces inside the house,¡± Mi Sha said indifferently, opening the door. Jian Yufei took a lingering look at the room she had lived in for over a year, then followed her out. Closing the door, they buried the key in a potted plant by the entrance, waiting for the landlord to collect it. Outside, the sky was still a gloomy grey, with no pedestrians on the roads, only the occasional vehicle passing by. Mi Sha had arranged the car in advance, and it was parked at the entrance of the residential area. Jian Yufei settled into the backseat, leaning her head against the window. A year and a half ago, she chose to give up her child to forever be with Ruan Tianling. Now, she was still unable to escape the fate of leaving. She didn¡¯t know what her sacrifice at the beginning even meant¡­ The car quickly took them to the airport. By this time, the airport was already bustling with people. Mi Sha and she found a spot to sit down. ¡°Once we¡¯re in Australia, we¡¯ll stay there for a few days before moving on to London. In a few days, you¡¯ll be able to see your child, you should be happy, right?¡± Mi Sha asked indifferently. Jian Yufei smiled faintly: ¡°Yes, being able to see my child soon, and my mother¡­ I¡¯m quite happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered, why did you give up your child and your mother for Ruan Tianling? Compared to him, does your own flesh and blood count for nothing?¡± Mi Sha asked, puzzled. She hadn¡¯t expected such a question. Jian Yufei paused, then replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it, they are both very important to me, it¡¯s just that I promised Ruan Tianling I would never leave him.¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re leaving anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different¡­ it¡¯s he who¡¯s making me leave¡­¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260 He Called Her Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: He Called Her Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: He Called Her ¡°It¡¯s different¡­ He asked me to leave¡­¡± ¡°And he doesn¡¯t need me anymore. If I leave, I don¡¯t have to worry about him searching for me to the ends of the earth, nor do I have to worry that he¡¯ll be in pain for his entire life¡­¡± Mi Sha really wanted to say, ¡°He might not be in pain, but will you be in pain for the rest of your life?¡± But the words reached her lips and she swallowed them back down. It wasn¡¯t her concern. All she needed to do was to make sure Yufei willingly left with her. Time ticked by, every second¡­ soon it was time for the security check. After the security check, Jian Yufei and Mi Sha went to the waiting area. The closer it got to departure time, the more her heart couldn¡¯t bear to leave, as if it meant cutting off a piece of her own flesh. But what use was there in staying? Besides, her child and her mother were waiting for her. She also really wanted to see them, so leaving might not be such a bad thing¡­ However, once she left, she couldn¡¯t come back again. Jian Yufei finally understood why she would rather give up her child than stay. Because to see her child, whenever she wished, she could go to them. But once she left Ruan Tianling, she could never see him again. It was for this reason she found it so hard to leave, so desperately wanted to stay¡­ Heh, what could she do no matter how reluctant she was? She no longer had a choice. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened as she pulled out her phone and opened the photo gallery. The gallery was filled with photos of her and Ruan Tianling. Among them, her favorite was the one of their wedding photo shoot¡­ Jian Yufei stared blankly at the photo, a smile involuntarily forming on her lips. Mi Sha glanced over, then pulled her gaze away without saying anything. She didn¡¯t understand, nor did she care to understand the emotional problems between men and women. Staring at the photo, Jian Yufei thought of their wedding day, when Ruan Tianling played a piece of piano music he composed for her. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The piece was his creation, titled ¡°Summer Whisper.¡± There were two nicknames for the piece, one was ¡°Ruan Tianling loves Jian Yufei,¡± and the other ¡°Jian Yufei loves Ruan Tianling.¡± They were so happy and silly back then. Jian Yufei immersed herself in the memories, as if she could still hear the sound of his piano¡­ The music of ¡°Summer Whisper¡± floated around her ears, so real, so melodious. Suddenly, Mi Sha turned towards her with a significant gesture¨C Jian Yufei snapped back to reality. It wasn¡¯t a hallucination; the music was really floating around her ears. Her phone rang¨C ¡°Don¡¯t you dare answer!¡± Mi Sha reached out to snatch the phone away, but Jian Yufei jumped up, darting a few meters away. Mi Sha stood up, her face looking very unpleasant. Jian Yufei gripped the phone tightly, her heart pounding furiously¡­ almost leaping out of her chest. Ruan Tianling had called her¡­ he had called her¡­ ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡­¡± The loudspeaker suddenly announced the boarding reminder, and the familiar ringtone continued to sound, incessantly. Jian Yufei looked at Mi Sha, involuntarily nervous, and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello?¡± she whispered, barely able to breathe. ¡°Jian Yufei.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice coldly rang out, ¡°The company is holding a stockholder meeting today, a meeting at 9:30, don¡¯t forget to attend!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s first reaction was that he was indeed fine, speaking with such a strong voice. Her second reaction was, what did the Ruan Family¡¯s stockholder meeting have to do with her? ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, puzzled. Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 She Cant Leave Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: She Can¡¯t Leave Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: She Can¡¯t Leave Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°What do you mean? It means you should not absent yourself from the shareholder¡¯s meeting, everyone must attend!¡± Jian Yufei still failed to react. ¡°What does your shareholder meeting have to do with me?¡± ¡°You hold forty percent of the shares; you didn¡¯t forget that, did you?!¡± Jian Yufei exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°When we divorced, I signed the share transfer papers¡­ didn¡¯t you want them?¡± ¡°Your charity, you think I would want it?! If you don¡¯t attend the meeting at 9:30, just wait to be put on the wanted list!¡± Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling finished sharply, and then hung up the phone. Jian Yufei was somewhat dumbfounded. He actually didn¡¯t want them¡­ Also, why would she be put on the wanted list for not attending? Was not attending the shareholder¡¯s meeting illegal? Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t figure it out, but there was one thing she was very clear about¡­ she couldn¡¯t leave now. She couldn¡¯t leave, yet her mood was surprisingly calm¡­ as if this was something she had anticipated. ¡°What did Ruan Tianling say?¡± Mi Sha asked in a calm voice. Jian Yufei indifferently said, ¡°The Ruan Family has encountered a problem and is convening a shareholder¡¯s meeting; I must be there.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I am the largest shareholder of the Ruan Family. Anyone can be absent, except me.¡± Mi Sha squinted with anger, ¡°Are you two trying to trick me?!¡± ¡°No one is tricking you¡­ The fact that I can¡¯t leave now is real; please go tell your boss¡­ If you can¡¯t explain it to him, let me speak to him!¡± Mi Sha was speechless in anger. She vowed this was the most difficult task she had ever encountered. ¡°I¡¯d rather commit murder!¡± she angrily dropped this remark and stormed off with her luggage. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help laughing for a moment; she didn¡¯t even know what she was laughing at. Regardless, she just couldn¡¯t control the curling corners of her mouth¡­ ************* The car stopped in front of the Ruan Family building. Just as Jian Yufei was about to open the door, Mi Sha coldly said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯re really not leaving. You have two days to sell the shares, and then we can leave.¡± Jian Yufei nodded faintly, ¡°I know.¡± She was too naive, thinking everything was clear when she knew she didn¡¯t have to leave. But it wasn¡¯t like that. She was only here for the shareholder¡¯s meeting, not to reunite with Ruan Tianling¡­ Jian Yufei took the elevator to the top floor, where nearly everyone had already arrived. The secretary helped her open the door of the meeting room; she walked in, and all the shareholders looked up at her. Ruan Tianling was sitting at the front; he pointed to a seat beside him. Jian Yufei understood and sat down next to him¡­ Ruan Tianling did not look at her again; he stood up, his hands braced on the solid wooden desk. ¡°Alright, everyone is here now. Let me talk about the investment plan for this time, as well as the risks and returns ¡­¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei thought that convening the shareholder¡¯s meeting meant there was some trouble with the company. It turned out not to be the case¡­ It was just that Ruan Tianling planned to develop a project in D City, so he gathered everyone to vote on it. The project he intended to develop was a real estate project, tentatively named ¡®Project One¡¯. The Ruan Family¡¯s business had not yet expanded to D City; this would be the first project developed there. Moreover, the project was immense, which is why he was treating it with such formality. After Ruan Tianling finished outlining the plans, he let everyone vote on whether to proceed with the project. Of course, he was the first one to raise his hand in agreement¡­ Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262 The Agreement Has Not Been Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: The Agreement Has Not Been Terminated Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: The Agreement Has Not Been Terminated He held 30% of the Ruan Family¡¯s shares, and as long as the vote was more than half, the proposal would pass. After he raised his hand, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei instantly understood why he insisted on her attending the shareholders¡¯ meeting. In his hands were 30% of the shares, while in her hands lay 40%. As long as they both raised their hands in agreement, the proposal would pass for sure. The others¡­no need to vote, whether it was passed or not, the decision was entirely up to her. Under the complex looks of others, Jian Yufei raised her hand. She couldn¡¯t not raise her hand¡­ she didn¡¯t understand these matters, but if it was Ruan Tianling¡¯s decision, she would support it¡­ ¡°OK, the vote passes¡­¡± Ruan Tianling said with a faint smile before starting to talk about other matters. ¡­ After the meeting, when Jian Yufei and everyone else had left, she stood up and said to Ruan Tianling, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the shares.¡± ¡°What is there to talk about?¡± Ruan Tianling asked coldly. ¡°I might as well transfer the shares to you. I don¡¯t need them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I can¡¯t own more than 50% of the shares by myself.¡± ¡°Is that a rule?¡± Jian Yufei was puzzled. Ruan Tianling said expressionlessly, ¡°This is a joint-stock company, not a totalitarian enterprise. If I hold more than 50% of the shares, do you think there is still a need to hold shareholders¡¯ meetings in the future?¡± Apparently not¡­ ¡°But I really don¡¯t want these shares, I can give them to my grandfather if not to you.¡± ¡°Whatever you want!¡± Ruan Tianling said and then started to leave. He had walked a few steps, then stopped. Turning back and looking at her, he curled his lips and said coldly, ¡°Come to my place tonight. Although I¡¯m not interested in you as a person, I¡¯m not exactly adverse to your body.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, failing to understand his intention. ¡°What, unwilling?¡± Ruan Tianling squinted his eyes dangerously. ¡°Why should I go to your place?¡± Jian Yufei frowned and countered. Ruan Tianling arrogantly said, ¡°Our agreement has not been terminated. You are still my slave.¡± ¡°Not terminated? Didn¡¯t you last time¡­¡± ¡°I just let you leave, I didn¡¯t say the agreement was null and void! You are my slave; you should do whatever I ask you to do, right?¡± It meant that last time he was just in a bad mood and wanted her out of his sight. As a slave, she could only leave¡­ And when his mood improved, she could come back. Jian Yufei hadn¡¯t expected him to hold this card, but she couldn¡¯t be his slave any longer. ¡°The agreement is null and void, I don¡¯t want to continue,¡± she said coolly. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and terrifying. He moved closer slowly, his long fingers caressing her neck and then his fingers tightened around it¨C ¡°What did you say?¡± he narrowed his eyes and asked sharply. Jian Yufei¡¯s back was against the conference table, her hands clutching the edge. ¡°I said the agreement is null and void, I don¡¯t want to be your slave anymore!¡± she said, staring at him, unafraid. Ruan Tianling increased the pressure of his hand, and Jian Yufei¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. ¡°Do you know how many ways I have to deal with you?¡± he leaned in close to her, and from the back, their bodies overlapped ambiguously. But what he was doing to her was very dangerous. Jian Yufei felt the murderous intent emanating from his entire body, her heart fluttering as her eyes flickered. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263 I Like Tormenting You Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263 I Like Tormenting You Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263 I Like Tormenting You He showed no mercy toward her¡­ She didn¡¯t want their relationship to evolve into one where he tortured her and she hated him. Jian Yufei remained silent while Ruan Tianling scoffed coldly, ¡°I bought a house by the sea, specially prepared for you. If you don¡¯t behave, I won¡¯t mind locking you up for a lifetime.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. His words reminded her of the days she had been imprisoned in the past, days when she was treated like an animal, trapped and confined. She couldn¡¯t possibly go through that again. More importantly, she really didn¡¯t want to hate him. ¡°First¡­ let go of me,¡± she squeezed out a few words from her throat with difficulty. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were icy as he huffed coldly and released her neck. Jian Yufei took a couple of breaths and stared at him, ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t want to see me, and now you still want me to serve you. Ruan Tianling, what exactly are you thinking? Is playing with me like this fun for you?¡± ¡°What do you think? You think I can¡¯t let you go?¡± Ruan Tianling countered. Jian Yufei paused, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the point of us torturing each other like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy with it,¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I want. I enjoy tormenting you, watching you suffer makes me happy¡­¡± Jian Yufei grimaced, biting her lip, ¡°Are you really happy?¡± ¡°Yes, I intend to repay all the torment you¡¯ve inflicted on me! From today onward, whatever I say goes. If you dare resist me¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you completely ¡®disappear¡¯ from this world!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s complexion turned pale in an instant. She understood what he meant. He wasn¡¯t going to kill her but to imprison her where no one could find her. Leaning on the conference table, Jian Yufei felt completely drained of strength. ¡°If you hate me so much, you might as well kill me,¡± she murmured. Ruan Tianling burst into a harsh, sinister laughter, ¡°Kill you? And end up in prison again?!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes fiercely trembled¨C S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling swiftly gripped her chin tightly, his eyes as sharp as daggers. ¡°Do you know how I survived those one and a half years, those over five hundred days and nights?¡± he asked her coldly. Jian Yufei shook her head, her eyes misting over. Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth, venomously saying, ¡°Every day was spent hating you!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart clenched, suffocating in discomfort. ¡°The woman I loved most, how could you be so cruel as to let me go to prison for another man? But do you know? Despite my hatred, I kept telling myself¡­ as long as you came to see me, admitted your wrongs, said you regretted it, I would forgive you. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m pathetic for still being so forgiving toward you?¡± Jian Yufei stared at him blankly; she hadn¡¯t realized he felt this way. She truly hadn¡¯t expected this¡­ Seeing the tears welling up in her eyes, Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze grew even more sinister and cold, ¡°Hold back your pitiful tears, stop being insincere in front of me!¡± Jian Yufei struggled to keep her eyes wide open, using all her strength to stop the tears from falling. ¡°Jian Yufei, I really am pathetic, waiting for you to come see me¡­ and the result? You came to see me to get a divorce! Ha, do you know how detestable you looked being so heartless?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She knew, she understood all too well. His heart was in pain, and so was hers. Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264 Ruan Tianling is Bullying Again Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: Ruan Tianling is Bullying Again Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: Ruan Tianling is Bullying Again ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s not torment each other anymore¡­¡± she said with difficulty. Ruan Tianling seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, continuing to speak, ¡°After what you did to me, do you still hope that I would let you go?! To torment you for a lifetime is still not enough to quell the hatred in my heart!¡± He finished speaking coldly and scornfully released her chin. Jian Yufei suddenly felt as if there were no sun in her sky, as if her world would never have sunlight again. But she couldn¡¯t let his hatred continue, as resentment can change a person, and make many things impossible to return to the beginning. Between them, it must not evolve to the point of utter incompatibility! Even if she couldn¡¯t stay with him for a lifetime, she didn¡¯t want him to bear too much hatred and pain¡­ Jian Yufei stood up straight, with her spine erect, her graceful neck elongated like a proud white swan. ¡°Even if you torment me, I will not feel pain or regret. Ruan Tianling, you are not failing to let go of me, but failing to let go of yourself!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly clenched his jaw tightly, feeling a surge of blood rush to his head, as if he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± he asked in a soft voice. Jian Yufei¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t regret what I¡¯ve done, and your torments are pointless! By tormenting me, you¡¯re only proving that the person you can¡¯t let go of is you!¡± Bang¨CRuan Tianling suddenly kicked the conference table fiercely. The long, heavy conference table was sent flying and crashed heavily against the wall! Jian Yufei¡¯s heart raced. Was he going mad again?! Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t continue to vent his anger, instead he sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you tonight, don¡¯t forget to come.¡± After saying that, he adjusted his suit and left directly. Jian Yufei clenched her fists. Was he really going to torture her, to vent his resentment? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She could no longer understand his thoughts; what was he really thinking? ¡­ Jian Yufei walked out from the conference room, followed closely by two bodyguards at the door, matching her step for step. The elevator doors opened, Jian Yufei walked in, and they followed¡­ ¡°What are you following me for?¡± she asked, frowning. One of the bodyguards said, ¡°The young master instructed us to follow you from now on. If we lose you or something happens, we¡¯ll be seeing him with our lives.¡± Jian Yufei was shocked. Was Ruan Tianling going to keep her under surveillance? If he kept watching her, how would she leave A City? ¡°I don¡¯t need you to follow me. Go back and tell Ruan Tianling that I said so!¡± she said coldly. The bodyguards remained indifferent. Jian Yufei became angry, ¡°If you keep following me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± The bodyguard bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Ms. Jian, we have no choice. If we don¡¯t follow you, we¡¯re truly dead.¡± ¡°What does your death have to do with me?¡± ¡°If we die, the young master will continue to send people to follow you. If they die, there will be new ones to replace them¡­¡± Jian Yufei angrily pulled out her phone and dialed Ruan Tianling¡¯s number. The call connected, but was immediately cut off¨C She called again, and it was still cut off¡­ ¡°Ms. Jian, are you trying to call the young master? He said, if you have any requests, just tell us, and we will inform the young master.¡± ¡°I want you to leave and stop following me!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t complete the task, we will die¡­ The young master said if we die, it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± What should she do, Ruan Tianling is being a bully again! Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265 I Agree to Let You Stay Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: I Agree to Let You Stay Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: I Agree to Let You Stay What should I do, Ruan Tianling was being a tyrant again! In the past, he was like a bandit, forcibly restricting all her freedoms, his word was law. Now he had resumed his tyrannical ways. She was under surveillance every day, and if she disappeared, he would definitely know immediately. He would search everywhere for her, and then he would find out about the Nangong Family¡­ He would learn the child was still alive, he would confront the Nangong Family without hesitation¡­ How would that outcome be any different from if she told him the truth herself? After thinking it through, Jian Yufei decided it indeed wasn¡¯t the time to leave. She could discuss with Mi Sha how to devise a perfect escape plan. Jian Yufei left the Ruan Family building, she hailed a cab and turned back to the two bodyguards, ¡°You can follow me, but keep your distance, at least twenty meters away. I don¡¯t want to walk around with two tails.¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other and nodded, ¡°No problem.¡± Jian Yufei got into the car and headed back to her rented place. It seemed the rental would have to be continued after all. ¡­ Jian Yufei went upstairs, while the bodyguards didn¡¯t follow her up, they stayed outside the complex, having their own car, with food and drink inside. When she entered the apartment and saw Mi Sha sitting on the sofa with a cold expression, Jian Yufei indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving for now.¡± Mi Sha looked at her, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling has people watching me, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Mi Sha snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them!¡± ¡°If you took care of them, Ruan Tianling would suspect me, we agreed to keep him in the dark about everything. If he finds out the truth, I don¡¯t need to leave.¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mi Sha was frustrated, having thought that today would finally be the day to leave, but it turned out impossible. ¡°Just come with me, Ruan Tianling will never find you!¡± ¡°I once mentioned my parents to him, and he knows about the Nangong family. If he can¡¯t find me anywhere in the world, he will start thinking in that direction, then everything will become clear to him. Right now, he¡¯s clueless because I¡¯m still here, and everything has a reasonable explanation. If he finds out the truth, what use is my sacrifice?¡± Jian Yufei said, exhausted. Mi Sha coldly retorted, ¡°Whether he knows the truth or not doesn¡¯t concern me, I am just here to take you back.¡± ¡°Your boss wants me to willingly go back with you, if I don¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t take me.¡± Jian Yufei said just as coldly. Mi Sha glanced at her, then walked into the bedroom. Jian Yufei ignored her, settling down on the sofa, her mind felt tangled and messy. Mi Sha soon came back out, this time not wearing a cold expression. ¡°Alright, I agree you can stay.¡± Jian Yufei looked up, puzzled, not understanding how she had suddenly changed her mind. Mi Sha smiled subtly and said, ¡°The boss said, if you won¡¯t leave, then stay, he won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Is he that easy-going?¡± Jian Yufei squinted skeptically. ¡°The boss wants your two sons, not you as the main focus. He doesn¡¯t need to make you despise him even more, and he also said, it¡¯s better if you lose heart in Ruan Tianling before leaving.¡± Jian Yufei grew vigilant, ¡°What are you planning to do now?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t do anything more. As things stand now, even if we do nothing, sooner or later, you¡¯ll lose heart in Ruan Tianling. After all, Ruan Tianling hates you so much, you two won¡¯t be possible anymore.¡± Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266 That Look in His Eyes Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266: That Look in His Eyes Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266: That Look in His Eyes Her words struck a painful chord in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. Jian Yufei said uncomfortably, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t interfere, that will be fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so lowly of our Nangong Family; we generally don¡¯t force people into difficult situations.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve been forcing me all the time,¡± Jian Yufei said sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s because you have a special identity. If the boss had known about your existence sooner, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you marry Ruan Tianling. He could casually pick any other man for you, and it would be better than Ruan Tianling.¡± Jian Yufei did not want to listen to her, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to force me, then from now on, no matter what I do, just stay out of it.¡± Mi Sha shrugged, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t interfere, unless it threatens your life.¡± ******************* Evening arrived quickly. Jian Yufei thought about what Ruan Tianling had said, hesitating whether or not to go to him. In the end, she chose to go. Since her car was sold, she could only take a taxi to Royal Garden. When she arrived at Ruan Tianling¡¯s villa, it was already seven in the evening. ¡°Miss Jian, the young master has not returned yet; you can wait for a while,¡± the butler told her. Jian Yufei nodded and sat on the sofa in the living room to wait for him. ¡­ She waited three hours before Ruan Tianling returned. He smelt of alcohol. Since they had fallen in love, he had never come home smelling of alcohol. But now, she noticed, he was always drinking, and had nearly had a car accident twice because he was drunk. Seeing him come in, Jian Yufei stood up, pressing her lips together, silent. Ruan Tianling¡¯s cool gaze swept over her as he unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt, revealing his bronzed chest. There was no surprise on his face at her obedient arrival. He knew she would come, and even if she didn¡¯t, he had ways to make her come. ¡°Ruan Tianling, we need to talk,¡± Jian Yufei was the first to speak. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curved with a mischievous smile, ¡°We can talk, but let¡¯s do it in the bedroom.¡± After saying this, he walked towards the stairs, his intention clear without saying it aloud. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here,¡± Jian Yufei said lightly. The man turned his head as he leaned on the railing, his cold, black eyes devoid of emotion, ¡°Are you coming up yourself, or do I need to have someone carry you up?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei said nothing more, and followed him upstairs. Her heartbeat quickened a bit. Was he really going to do that to her? The Ruan Tianling of the past might have forced her, but the Ruan Tianling of now, even though he might hate her, she didn¡¯t believe he would force her. She just trusted him so much; it was a strange kind of feeling¡­ Jian Yufei followed him upstairs and into his bedroom. Ruan Tianling turned around, his black eyes deeply fixating on her own. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart fluttered, she was so familiar with that look¡­ so intense, so focused¡­ S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every time he looked at her like that, she couldn¡¯t help but have her heartbeat quicken. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips held a faint smile as he took a step closer to her; Jian Yufei involuntarily stepped back. His fiery, bare gaze seemed to strip her clothes off. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei asked nervously, clenching her fists, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Ruan Tianling slightly raised his hand. Jian Yufei thought he was going to touch her and subconsciously dodged. The man¡¯s hand only grasped the door. He stepped forward, slowly closing the door; with Jian Yufei standing between him and the door, she had no choice but to step back with him. Soon the door closed behind her, her back pressing against it¡­ Chapter 1267 - Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267 Give Me Ten Days Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: Give Me Ten Days Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: Give Me Ten Days Ruan Tianling, however, did not move aside. He slightly lowered his head, drawing close to her face. The pleasant masculine scent of his body thickly surrounded her¡­ What exactly did he want to do? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes shimmered as she met his gaze, and under the intense heat of his eyes, she found his thoughts more and more obscure. ¡°Ruan Tianling, let¡¯s talk,¡± she couldn¡¯t help saying in a soft voice. Ruan Tianling raised his hand, gently caressing her cheek with the back of his hand, ¡°Talk about what?¡± ¡°¡­The agreement is over, we should go our separate ways, from now on having nothing to do with each other. If you still have resentment towards me¡­ I am willing to give myself a shot, to eliminate the hate you have for me¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. A quick flash of cold ferocity swept across the depths of his eyes, too swift for Jian Yufei to see. Peering at her with his deep eyes, his magnetic voice huskily asked, ¡°Yufei, I just want to ask you, do you still love me?¡± Caught off guard by his question, Jian Yufei was stunned. ¡°Do you still love me?¡± he asked again, his gaze sorrowful. Jian Yufei felt bewildered. Why was he asking this, why was he looking at her with such eyes? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to hate her? ¡°Um, do you still love me?¡± Ruan Tianling continued to ask softly, his mellow voice like a tender whisper. Jian Yufei¡¯s mouth slightly opened, her throat clogged uncomfortably. Of course, she loved him, but she couldn¡¯t say it¡­ Under his expectant look, Jian Yufei calmly said, ¡°Such a boring question, I have no obligation to answer.¡± Ruan Tianling laughed derisively, ¡°So you really don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I thought I would be the first to fall out of love¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart trembled. What did he mean by that? Did he¡­ still love her? Ruan Tianling¡¯s hand clasped the back of her head, pressing her face into his chest. His eyes were ice cold and devoid of warmth, yet his voice was husky, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me anymore¡­ I still can¡¯t let go. What should I do?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Did he really still love her? She thought he had stopped loving her a long time ago¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Shh, listen to me, I don¡¯t want to hear you speak.¡± Ruan Tianling tightened his grip on the back of her head, Jian Yufei¡¯s face deeply buried in his chest, her breath filled with his scent. She waited for him to speak, yet he said nothing. Resting in his embrace, she felt so comfortable she didn¡¯t want to break the peace of the moment. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± after a long while, Ruan Tianling asked in a low voice. Jian Yufei looked up, her voice filled with confusion, ¡°Hear what?¡± ¡°What I¡¯ve been saying to you.¡± Ruan Tianling looked down at her intently, his breath almost touching her, sending Jian Yufei¡¯s heart into further disarray. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been speaking to you with my heart, and you didn¡¯t hear?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling let her go, laughing at himself, ¡°You¡¯ve long been unable to hear my heart¡¯s voice. I¡¯ve been foolish, staying in the same place.¡± Why was he acting so out of character today? Jian Yufei tried hard to discern his intentions, but could make out nothing. ¡°Ruan Tianling, what¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She had come prepared to negotiate with him, but now he was acting like this, and she didn¡¯t know how to proceed. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ruan Tianling said with a faint smile, releasing her and taking a step back, ¡°Yufei, give me ten days. If we can¡¯t return to the past, then I will let go completely, alright?¡± Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268 I Would Rather You Stab Me Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: I Would Rather You Stab Me Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: I Would Rather You Stab Me Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, can you give me ten days?¡± he begged. Ten days¡­ Faced with his pleading tone, Jian Yufei found it impossible to heartlessly refuse. Did they have only ten days left? After ten days, if she still didn¡¯t ¡°love¡± him, would he truly let go of her completely? At that moment, Jian Yufei¡¯s feelings were complicated. She didn¡¯t know how to answer; it didn¡¯t matter whether it was ten days or a year, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give him an answer. But if she didn¡¯t agree, they would lose even the last chance to be together. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But¡­ since they were going to part ways anyway, why bother with this reluctance which would only cause her more pain¡­ Without waiting for her response, Ruan Tianling hung his head, his eyes dimming. He pursed his lips and said faintly, ¡°Won¡¯t you even grant me this last request?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± the man looked up, staring intently at her as he asked. Jian Yufei struggled to suppress all impulsive emotions and said indifferently, ¡°I think it¡¯s a waste of time, my attitude will still be the same after ten days. Since the outcome is the same, we might as well let go now and go our separate ways.¡± Today, she had mentioned ¡®going our separate ways¡¯ twice, each time very coldly. A cold glint flashed in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, and he lowered his gaze, ¡°Even if the outcome is the same, I want to try one more time. Even if it¡¯s futile, I want to grasp every possible moment to be with you.¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling, I thought you hated me, that you would punish me¡­¡± ¡°I do hate you! Don¡¯t you know? The deeper the love, the deeper the hate,¡± Ruan Tianling met her gaze, his deep, dark eyes unexpectedly burrowing into the depths of her heart. Jian Yufei abruptly turned her head away; if she continued, she would give herself away. ¡°I¡¯m not worth your love¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°Wasting your time on me, you¡¯ll only end up more disappointed and sad¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s still my business,¡± Ruan Tianling replied with the same firmness. How could he be so stubborn! Jian Yufei¡¯s face was cold, her voice merciless, ¡°But whether or not to agree to your request is my business!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly turned around, his back to her, his tall figure emanating a solitary and desolate sorrow. ¡°Yufei, I would rather you stab me once than to be so heartless.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then, he walked to the bedside, opened the drawer, and took out a dagger. The dagger¡¯s sheath was inlaid with diamonds on a carved metal base; he slowly walked to her, drawing the blade¨C The snow-white, sharp edge reflected dazzlingly bright light under the crystal chandelier. He took her hand and pressed the dagger into her palm. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat; what was he doing?! Ruan Tianling folded her fingers around the dagger, urging her to hold it tightly. ¡°Stab me, and then let me give up completely! If you can¡¯t do that, then give me ten days!¡± Jian Yufei stared at him in shock, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± He was actually asking her to stab him¡­ Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am crazy, driven crazy by you! I can¡¯t go on hating you, so I must use this method to win you back, I am indeed a madman!¡± Jian Yufei fiercely threw the dagger aside, the exquisite blade clattering to the ground! ¡°I won¡¯t do it, don¡¯t make me commit a crime!¡± * Don¡¯t be nervous, the heroine will leave soon~ Everything should progress according to the concubine¡¯s destiny, don¡¯t mess it up or it won¡¯t be good~ Chapter 1269 - Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269 Do You Think I Want To Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269: Do You Think I Want To?! Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269: Do You Think I Want To?! Ruan Tianling smiled, his expression deep and profound, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m forcing you to commit a crime, then report you, to have you taste what it¡¯s like to be in prison?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that! Whatever your intentions are, I won¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Jian Yufei said resolutely as she turned to pull open the door. With her back to him, she said, ¡°Ruan Tianling, in our last life, you wronged me, in this life, I¡¯ve wronged you. We¡¯re even now.¡± Having said that, she intended to leave. But the man behind her was eerily quiet, Jian Yufei felt he might have picked up the dagger from the floor¡­ She turned her head sharply and saw him holding the dagger, a cryptic light flashing in his dark, icy eyes. What was he going to do, commit suicide? Jian Yufei shouted in panic, ¡°Even if you commit suicide I won¡¯t agree with you, I came here today to bid you farewell! Ruan Tianling, I don¡¯t love you anymore, I don¡¯t love a fool like you!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s face remained impassive as he only fixed his gaze on the dagger. His slender fingers clasped tightly around the handle, he looked up at her and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to leave? If you want to go, then go quickly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei stood motionless. Ruan Tianling approached and pushed her slightly; she subconsciously gripped the door frame, her feet unyielding. ¡°Give me the dagger,¡± she extended her hand towards him. ¡°Get out!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly turned cold. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart became more frantic, ¡°Give me the dagger!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly pushed her hard, and Jian Yufei fell heavily to the floor. ¡°Bang¨C¡± The door was forcefully shut, and she was locked outside¡­ Jian Yufei got up, pounding on the door in panic, ¡°Ruan Tianling, open the door, open the door¨C¡± He had locked the door from the inside, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t open it no matter how hard she tried. What was he going to do? What exactly was he going to do?! She was well aware of his character; he was definitely a man of his word. And as for suicide, he was surely capable of it¡­ If he were to die¡­ what would be the point of everything she¡¯d done¡­ Tears started streaming down Jian Yufei¡¯s face as she became anxious, ¡°Fine, I agree with you, ten days, I agree with you!¡± The door was abruptly opened¨C Jian Yufei saw him standing perfectly fine in front of her and suddenly slapped him hard across the face. Ruan Tianling¡¯s head tilted slightly¡­ Jian Yufei, however, was weeping profusely¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t use this method to coerce me again, otherwise, I won¡¯t care about your life or death!¡± she said harshly. The next second, Ruan Tianling forcefully pulled her into his embrace, holding her tight. ¡°Do you think I want this, do you think I do?!¡± the man¡¯s hoarse roar was even more furious than hers. Jian Yufei replied coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be this kind of person¡­¡± Ruan Tianling gave a bitter laugh, ¡°I¡¯ve long been forced by you to stop being myself!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was pierced with pain. She had pushed not only him but also herself into a corner. So let her bear all the suffering; she only hoped to minimize the harm to him. ¡°In ten days, if I still haven¡¯t accepted you, you must let go completely,¡± she said softly. Ruan Tianling let go of her a bit, his eyes murky as he responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do as I say.¡± S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei gave him a glance, then lowered her eyes to hide the sadness within them. What she didn¡¯t see was the madness flickering in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡­ In the end, Jian Yufei compromised. The two stood at the doorstep for a while, before Ruan Tianling pulled her inside. Chapter 1270 - Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270 Her Heart Is in Turmoil Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270: Her Heart Is in Turmoil Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270: Her Heart Is in Turmoil The two stood at the door for a while before Ruan Tianling pulled her inside. He held her hand and walked to the bed, where they both sat down. Lifting her chin, he spoke gently, ¡°In these ten days, I hope you can try to accept me. Can you do that?¡± Jian Yufei didn¡¯t respond, but since she had agreed to him, she wasn¡¯t going to waste these ten days. Unable to wait for her response, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t press further. He sighed, then kissed her lips¨C His burning lips covered hers, blanketing Jian Yufei¡¯s mind in an instant. The familiar scent, the familiar kiss¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected there to still be moments for kissing¡­ S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ********I am the plot omission******** The night gradually ended, and dawn arrived. Jian Yufei was so exhausted she lost consciousness, and only before falling into a deep sleep did she hazily remember that Ruan Tianling had never taken off his clothes. His attire remained intact, while she was¡­ a complete mess¡­ **** In her dream, Jian Yufei dreamt that she was together with Ruan Tianling. There were no obstacles, no misunderstandings; they were together¡­ But she didn¡¯t feel happy; instead, her heart was very sad, inexplicably shedding tears. The sadness was so intense that tears genuinely fell from the corners of her eyes. She woke from the sadness, her throat so choked up it felt like she had endured a heart-wrenching cry. Supporting her aching body, Jian Yufei wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, not understanding why she was crying. It was really strange; she couldn¡¯t comprehend why she felt so distressed¡­ The bedroom was empty except for her, and on the black silk sheets lay traces of last night¡¯s madness. The air still carried a lingering suggestive scent¡­ Jian Yufei grabbed the covers to hide her body, her face flushing hot. She wasn¡¯t shy, but felt an inexplicable sense of shame¡­ She was indeed strange today, assailed by bizarre feelings. Not knowing where Ruan Tianling was, Jian Yufei got out of bed to shower and then, wearing his bathrobe, walked out. But she hadn¡¯t expected Ruan Tianling to have already returned to the bedroom. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I came in; I thought you had left,¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward and embraced her, speaking with a deep, fearful tone. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart fluttered, ¡°We agreed on ten days; I won¡¯t leave before then.¡± Ruan Tianling fiercely kissed her lips; he didn¡¯t want to hear her talk like that. The wet, heated kiss slowly ended, and he held her even tighter, affectionately saying, ¡°Your clothes are all prepared. Let¡¯s change and go down for breakfast, shall we?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at the white European-style palace clock; it was already eleven in the morning. They were not having breakfast, it was more like lunch. ¡°Okay,¡± she responded softly, compliant. Ruan Tianling could not help but kiss her lips again, reluctantly letting her go. He had had many clothes prepared for her. From lingerie to coats, even shoes and socks were all completely arranged. And they all fit perfectly, as if she had personally tried and chosen them herself. Jian Yufei changed into her clothes, feeling very touched. In this world, besides herself, the other person who best knew her sizes was Ruan Tianling. And he knew them because of his careful observation¡­ Changing into a pale blue long dress, Jian Yufei tied up her hair, and they went downstairs to eat together. ¡­ The dishes on the dining table were all her favorites. Ruan Tianling personally served her a bowl of soup, indulging her, ¡°Eat quickly. If you want something else, tell me and I¡¯ll have them make it again.¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him and picked up her chopsticks to start eating. ¡°Drink the soup first,¡± Ruan Tianling held her hand. Jian Yufei put down her chopsticks and took a spoonful of soup to drink. ¡°Is it good?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Then drink more.¡± She obediently drank the entire bowl of soup before starting on the rest of her meal. During the meal, Ruan Tianling kept serving her, eating very little himself while she ended up overeating. ¡°I have to go to the office today and can¡¯t take you out. In a couple of days when I¡¯m free, where would you like to go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, hugging her. Jian Yufei looked at him, not knowing why, but she always felt there was something strange about him. Chapter 1271 - Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271 Feeling Hes a Bit Strange Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: Feeling He¡¯s a Bit Strange Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: Feeling He¡¯s a Bit Strange His clothes were intact, but she was¡­ in complete disarray¡­ ******************* In her dream, Jian Yufei dreamed that she was together with Ruan Tianling. There were no obstacles or misunderstandings; they were together¡­ Yet she didn¡¯t feel happy; her heart was filled with sadness, inexplicably shedding tears. The sorrow was so intense that two lines of real tears slid down the corners of her eyes. She woke up from the sadness, her throat choked with discomfort, as if she had gone through heart-wrenching sobs. Propping up her sore body, Jian Yufei wiped the tears from her eyes, not understanding why she was crying. It was really strange, this unbearable feeling she was having¡­ There was no one else in the bedroom; the black silk bedsheet bore traces of last night¡¯s frenzy. The air was still laced with an erotic scent¡­ Jian Yufei pulled the quilt over her body, her face flushed with heat. It wasn¡¯t shyness, but an inexplicable sense of shame¡­ She was truly strange today, besieged by such odd sensations. Unsure of where Ruan Tianling had gone, Jian Yufei got out of bed, went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then wrapped herself in his bathrobe before walking out. Only to discover that Ruan Tianling had already returned to the bedroom. ¡°I came in and didn¡¯t see you; I thought you had left,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he moved forward and embraced her, his voice low with apprehension. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°We agreed that I¡¯d give you ten days; I won¡¯t leave before the time is up.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly kissed her lips; he did not want to hear her speak those words. The steamy kiss slowly came to an end, and he held her even tighter, cooing with tenderness, ¡°I¡¯ve had your clothes prepared; how about we go downstairs for breakfast after you get dressed?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at the white European-style palace clock; it was already eleven in the morning. They weren¡¯t having breakfast, but lunch. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied softly, very compliant. Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips once more before reluctantly letting her go. He had a lot of clothes prepared for her. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From lingerie to outerwear, even shoes and socks were fully equipped. And the sizing was perfect, as if she had chosen them after trying them on herself. Dressed in new clothes, Jian Yufei felt moved. In this world, besides herself, the person who knew her sizes best was Ruan Tianling. And he knew because of his careful observation¡­ Dressed in a light blue long dress, Jian Yufei tied up her hair and went downstairs to eat with him. ¡­ The dishes on the table were all her favorites. Ruan Tianling personally served her a bowl of soup, doting, ¡°Eat up; if there¡¯s anything else you want, let me know, and I¡¯ll have them remake it.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, took up her chopsticks and prepared to eat. ¡°Have some soup first,¡± Ruan Tianling said, holding her hand. Jian Yufei put down the chopsticks and picked up a spoon to sip the soup. ¡°Is it good?¡± Ruan Tianling asked with a smile. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Then drink some more.¡± She obediently finished the entire bowl of soup before she started on her meal. Throughout the meal, Ruan Tianling kept putting food on her plate; he didn¡¯t eat much, but she ended up overfull. ¡°I have to go to the office today; I can¡¯t accompany you out. In a couple of days, I will have time; where do you want to go?¡± Ruan Tianling asked, holding her. Jian Yufei looked at him, not knowing why, but she felt there was something odd about him. ***** Chapter 1272 - Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272 Just Want to See You Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: Just Want to See You Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: Just Want to See You However, he thought that this might be their last ten days together, so that was why he acted this way, trying to treat her well with the time left. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, you go do your things,¡± Jian Yufei said indifferently, always so cold in response to his enthusiasm. Ruan Tianling smiled affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t thought of anything now, take your time. It¡¯s about time, come with me to the company.¡± Jian Yufei asked in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m going too?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see you every moment of every day. I¡¯m going to the office, so you¡¯ll have to join me. Tonight, whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook it myself,¡± Ruan Tianling said as he caressed her face, his voice very gentle. Jian Yufei felt a bit dazed, his behavior reminding her of the past. Back to the time when they were in love, when he was this good to her¡­ She could never resist his kindness. Looking away, she pushed him away and turned to head upstairs, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office, you go.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her wrist was suddenly seized with great force¨C Jian Yufei turned her head in pain and saw Ruan Tianling¡¯s stern expression. Her heart fluttered with panic, probably too evident in her eyes, because Ruan Tianling quickly regained his composure, his expression softened, and he loosened his grip on her wrist significantly. He said with a smile, ¡°Yufei, come with me, I really want to keep seeing you¡­ If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t either.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡­ She got into his Porsche sports car, and Ruan Tianling leaned over to fasten her seatbelt. His movements were meticulous and caring, just like before¡­ ¡°Thank you,¡± Jian Yufei smiled faintly. Ruan Tianling kissed the corner of her mouth, saying earnestly, ¡°Remember, never say ¡®thank you¡¯ to me again.¡± Jian Yufei nodded slightly, and he sat back satisfied, starting the car. Actually, Jian Yufei also wanted to see him every moment. So she didn¡¯t mind going to the office with him. Holding her hand, Ruan Tianling walked with her into the lobby in front of everyone, then into his private elevator, and into his office. He had his secretary prepare a laptop for Jian Yufei, as well as a leather office chair like his. His desk was large, with the chair placed opposite him, and the computer on the desk. ¡°Play on your own, tell me if you need anything. If you get bored, we can go home,¡± Ruan Tianling pressed her into the seat, rubbing her head affectionately. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, you go ahead with your work.¡± Ruan Tianling then sat opposite her and began to work. Watching him work diligently, Jian Yufei felt somewhat lost, and fearing he would notice, she quickly brought her gaze back, forcing herself to play games. Actually, she wasn¡¯t in the mood for games, so she just played the simplest solitaire¡­ After a while, she noticed that Ruan Tianling was watching her. She looked up and met his deep gaze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, just wanted to look at you,¡± Ruan Tianling said softly. ¡°Get back to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He smiled briefly and continued working. Jian Yufei forced herself to keep playing¡­ A few minutes later, Ruan Tianling was watching her again. ¡°Get back to work,¡± Jian Yufei said helplessly. The man smiled charmingly, but after working for a while, his gaze uncontrollably shifted back to her. Being constantly stared at by him, Jian Yufei lost the heart to do anything. Chapter 1273 - Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273 Feeling a Little Upset Inside Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273: Feeling a Little Upset Inside Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273: Feeling a Little Upset Inside The man laughed charmingly, but after working for a while, his gaze uncontrollably drifted towards her again. Jian Yufei felt so constantly watched by him that she lost the desire to do anything at all. ¡°Am I distracting you from your work?¡± she asked helplessly, ¡°If so, I might as well wait outside for you.¡± Ruan Tianling did not answer, and Weiwei waved to her, ¡°Come here.¡± Jian Yufei, puzzled, stood up and walked around the desk to his side. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her down; she suddenly found herself sitting in front of him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s strong arms encircled her waist, and his other hand lifted her chin, his eyes deep as he looked at her, ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll focus on my work.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was stunned by such a person. Before she could respond, he had already sealed her lips. With her head held by him, she had nowhere to hide¡­ He had promised just one kiss, yet he lost control. ¡°Okay, get back to work¡­¡± Jian Yufei dodged his lips and said with amusement. Ruan Tianling was not satisfied and continued to chase her lips¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei pressed against his hand, her expression a mix of shyness and annoyance. This was an office; he should not be messing around¡­ ¡°What should I do, I don¡¯t want to work,¡± he said, holding her and looking pitiable. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was at a loss for words, ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t bring me here next time.¡± No wonder many companies prohibit office romances; they really do affect work efficiency. Looking at their boss behaving this way, no wonder the other employees would¡­ ¡°Just give me one more time, and I¡¯ll work properly,¡± Ruan Tianling shamelessly requested. ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei refused, firm in her stance; he shouldn¡¯t be too presumptuous. But who is Ruan Tianling? He didn¡¯t care about her objections at all. In the end, Jian Yufei was still overwhelmed by him¨C The office had a rest area, as luxurious as a bedroom. Ruan Tianling would sometimes stay here if he worked too late. Jian Yufei lay on the bed, drained of all strength. She had not rested well the night before, and now she was exhausted again, finally falling into a deep sleep from fatigue. Ruan Tianling leaned beside her, watching her sleeping face; his eyes were so dark they held not a trace of warmth. ¡°What should I do, you¡¯re so bewitching¡­ I simply can¡¯t let go¡­¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were somber. After watching her for a while, he got out of bed and dressed slowly and meticulously. ********** Jian Yufei awoke after a few hours, immediately meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s smiling eyes. For a moment, she was dazed, feeling as if they had returned to their happy times in the past. But she quickly regained her composure. ¡°Awake?¡± Ruan Tianling sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her tenderly. ¡°Mhm,¡± Jian Yufei responded indifferently, trying to prop herself up, only for Ruan Tianling¡¯s body to suddenly lean down. Seeing his fervent gaze, Jian Yufei warned, ¡°I need to get up.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± the man¡¯s kiss descended, very gently. Jian Yufei¡¯s body felt weak; she tried to push him away but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s not get up¡­¡± he tempted in her ear. ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Yufei naturally opposed. However, her opposition failed once again! During these passionate moments, as she looked into Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark, profound, and complex eyes that yet held no ripple of emotion, she suddenly felt bewildered. Why did she find this Ruan Tianling somewhat unfamiliar? ¡­ By the time they left the company, the sky was already growing dark. Chapter 1274 - Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274 Lets Go and Say Hello Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274: Let¡¯s Go and Say Hello Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274: Let¡¯s Go and Say Hello Ruan Tianling, cradling her limp body, walked towards his car. Seated in the car, Jian Yufei leaned against the door, her body aching and listless, with little energy showing on her face. In contrast, the sated man was brimming with vigor. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked, fastening her seatbelt indulgently. Jian Yufei initially wanted to say she didn¡¯t want to eat anything and just go back, but she feared that once they got back he would continue to torment her. So she simply said, ¡°Whatever, you decide what to eat.¡± Ruan Tianling thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the floating restaurant, the seafood there is not bad.¡± Jian Yufei had no objections, and they quickly arrived at the floating restaurant. The floating restaurant was actually a cruise ship on the river. Dining on the cruise ship not only allowed one to appreciate the colorful night scenery along the coast but also to enjoy the pleasure of cruising. In a word, it was a romantic way to dine. The cruise ship was divided into two floors, with the lower floor catering to a less expensive taste. The consumption on the upper floor was double the price. However, the environment was good, and there weren¡¯t many people. After they sat down by the window, Ruan Tianling let Jian Yufei order. She casually picked two dishes, and the rest were chosen by Ruan Tianling. ¡­ At the same time, Li Mingxi, assisting the Prince-like Xiao Lang, who was clad in a black suit and exuded a refined and elegant demeanor, entered. Following them was the reticent Di Sheng. Xiao Lang¡¯s clear, contrasting eyes had to be looked at closely to realize their lack of luster; he was blind. ¡°The food here is good. I¡¯ll treat you today, and you can treat me tomorrow,¡± Li Mingxi said, leading him towards their reserved table. To outsiders, it looked like she was clinging to him, but in fact, she was supporting him as he walked. After ensuring Xiao Lang was seated, Li Mingxi also sat down. She looked around, smiled, and commented, ¡°It¡¯s not crowded today, quite peaceful.¡± Xiao Lang maintained a slight curve in his lips, silent and serene. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Li Mingxi saw Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling! She was delighted and about to greet them when she abruptly remembered that Xiao Lang and Ruan Tianling were like fire and water, so she held back. But Ruan Tianling had already seen them. Seeing Xiao Lang, his expression turned dark and cold¨Cthe man he most wanted to kill in his lifetime! Lifting his wine glass, he drained it in one gulp. Ruan Tianling, then standing up with Jian Yufei, said, ¡°We¡¯ve run into someone we know, let¡¯s go say hello.¡± Jian Yufei followed his gaze, her face slightly changing. Why was Xiao Lang here too? ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± she subconsciously said. Ruan Tianling looked sharply at her, his gaze piercing. Jian Yufei explained, ¡°He¡¯s on a date with Sister Mingxi, we shouldn¡¯t disturb them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Besides, if my cousin really has found a boyfriend, I should at least say hello, right?¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile was profound, but his eyes were sinister and chilling. He pulled Jian Yufei along with determined steps towards them. Li Mingxi and Di Sheng noticed them, their expressions tense and somewhat guarded. ¡°Dining?¡± Ruan Tianling approached them, asking with a wicked, cold tone. Hearing his voice, Xiao Lang¡¯s calm demeanor wavered slightly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re eating. Are you finished?¡± Li Mingxi asked with a smile. She said ¡®you¡¯, and Xiao Lang immediately turned his head; Jian Yufei was also here? Seeing his movement, Ruan Tianling mocked coldly, ¡°I have to say, cousin, isn¡¯t it boring to dine with someone who¡¯s deaf, mute, and blind?¡± Chapter 1275 - Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275 How Should I Retort Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: How Should I Retort? Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: How Should I Retort? Ruan Tianling saw his action and sneered coldly, ¡°Cousin, dining with someone who is deaf, mute, and blind, don¡¯t you find it boring?¡± He was never polite in his speech, never knowing what it meant to respect others. They were all used to it, but Jian Yufei still felt very awkward. Li Mingxi forced a smile, ¡°He can hear now¨Che is not deaf anymore.¡± ¡°Not deaf anymore, huh. But still disabled, can¡¯t see, right?¡± Ruan Tianling scoffed. Xiao Lang remained indifferent, not taking his words to heart at all. Ruan Tianling pulled Jian Yufei close and said affectionately, ¡°Baby, see, this man is now dating other women, not loyal at all.¡± Referring to the other woman, his cousin quickly retorted, ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t a date. I just dragged him out to eat because I was feeling down today.¡± Ruan Tianling ignored her and continued to Jian Yufei, ¡°He caused me to go to prison for a year and a half, how should I repay him?¡± Jian Yufei tensed up and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I need some fresh air.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile became more sinister, ¡°No rush, I should settle the score before we leave.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Jian Yufei asked anxiously. Ruan Tianling¡¯s smile grew colder, ¡°What can I do? I dare not do anything to him, otherwise, I¡¯d end up in prison again.¡± His words stung Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. ¡°That was my fault, it has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Are you defending him?¡± ¡°No¡­ it really was my fault¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Ruan Tianling kissed the corner of her mouth, meaning that he would blame Xiao Lang alone. Actually, Xiao Lang was quite innocent; he knew nothing at the time. Jian Yufei, afraid he might do something reckless, grabbed his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Tianling let her lead him a few steps, then suddenly¨C he broke free from her grasp¨C turned around swiftly, grabbed Xiao Lang by the collar, and landed a fierce punch on him! He was too fast, and since he had turned back unexpectedly, Di Sheng couldn¡¯t even stop him in time. Xiao Lang¡¯s body slammed heavily onto the dining table, plates, wine glasses, and bottles clattering¨Call of them falling to the floor¨C Xiao Lang fell awkwardly, his lip busted and bleeding. ¡°Young master!¡± Di Sheng hurried to help him up, all the surrounding guests looking their way. Li Mingxi was also startled, she stood up displeased and looked at Ruan Tianling, ¡°You little brat, what are you going crazy for?!¡± Ruan Tianling snorted and disdainfully glanced at Xiao Lang, then strode away with Jian Yufei in his arms. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t speak; she left silently with him, her silence unnaturally deep. They got off the cruise ship and into his car; Jian Yufei was still very quiet. Ruan Tianling held the steering wheel, his dark eyes fixed on the road ahead, and he didn¡¯t start the car for a long while. Suddenly, he turned his head to her with concern, ¡°Did you eat enough just now?¡± Jian Yufei glanced at him, then pulled her gaze away, ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and started the car, neither of them spoke on the way, the atmosphere suffocatingly silent. ¡­ Upon arriving at Royal Garden, Jian Yufei opened the car door and walked straight to the living room. She felt very tired today and just wanted to take a bath and then go to sleep. Entering the bedroom, she took her pajamas to shower. She subconsciously locked the bathroom door. After a while, she heard the sound of the door being twisted, unable to open, the person outside said nothing. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1276 - Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 His Heart is Profoundly Empty Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: His Heart is Profoundly Empty Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: His Heart is Profoundly Empty Jian Yufei finished washing her body, washed her face, and brushed her teeth before going out. In the bedroom, Ruan Tianling leaned against the headboard, holding a silver Zippo lighter in his hand, flipping the lid open and shut repeatedly. The pale blue flame flickered, as uncertain as his expression at that moment. Jian Yufei stood in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go sleep in another room. We shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ I agreed to give you ten days, but it doesn¡¯t mean like this¡­¡± Ruan Tianling looked up, his voice gentle as he patted the spot beside him, ¡°Come up and sleep.¡± ¡°I want to go to another room¡­¡± ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± he asked bluntly. Jian Yufei was startled for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I thought you were angry because I beat up Xiao Lang,¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was very calm, but his dark eyes harbored a brewing storm. Jian Yufei sensed the danger in the air, afraid to speak recklessly and provoke him. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Then come up and sleep.¡± Jian Yufei lowered her gaze to her own shoe tips, ¡°Ruan Tianling, if we keep going like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll end up hurting you deeply.¡± ¡°The way you are now hurts me even more.¡± Jian Yufei raised her eyes to meet his, and Ruan Tianling smiled tenderly, ¡°I won¡¯t touch you tonight, come and sleep. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated for a moment but still walked to the side of the bed, sat down, and lay next to him. Ruan Tianling also turned over to lie down, wrapping his arms around her, possessively claiming her with his arms and legs. Jian Yufei inhaled his scent but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Today, she wasn¡¯t angry with him; she had just realized something. The matter that had sent him to prison was an obstacle in his heart that he would never get over. Even if they didn¡¯t break up, that incident would always lie between them like a thorn, occasionally pricking them. Could the two of them ever return to the time when their hearts were free of burdens? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind wandered in a mess, but she eventually fell into a deep sleep. But Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t sleep. Even though he held her body, inhaled her scent, and felt her warmth, he still felt an emptiness inside. His heart was so void, even the whole world couldn¡¯t fill the vast black hole inside. And that hole was getting bigger, threatening to completely devour him. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes glittered with a cold light. What to do, he was losing himself day by day¡­ ************************ In order not to give Ruan Tianling any false hopes, Jian Yufei¡¯s attitude towards him had always been indifferent. She accepted everything he gave her but never responded to him. She gave nothing in return. They interacted oddly, with him treating her so well it was beyond description, yet she remained cold and indifferent. Every day, he cooked dinner for her, peeled fruit for her after they ate. During the day he took her to work, no matter where he went, she was always with him, never separating for 24 hours. At night he was insatiable, expressing his passion for her with his strong physique¡­ They were like conjoined twins, always together. If they had nothing else to do, they would kiss or make love¡­ never growing tired of it. Such days were decadent, yet seductively inviting one to willingly indulge for eternity, never wanting to wake up. Jian Yufei reminded herself not to drown in his affection, even as she selfishly savored these final moments. As each day passed, the closer they got to the agreed time, the more panic and tension they felt. Chapter 1277 - Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277 Let Me Help You Put on Your Shirt Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277: Let Me Help You Put on Your Shirt Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277: Let Me Help You Put on Your Shirt During the last few days, Ruan Tianling was almost constantly tender and affectionate with her. They wished time would stop forever, never flowing again. But the most merciless thing was time; it ultimately and quietly reached the day they had agreed upon. Today was their agreed last day. After today, whether they would be together or apart, no one knew. When Jian Yufei woke up early in the morning and opened her eyes, she saw Ruan Tianling hadn¡¯t gotten up either; he was lying on his side, staring at her for a long time. Jian Yufei propped herself up and said with a light smile, ¡°Good morning.¡± Ruan Tianling came over to kiss her lips and said enchantingly, ¡°Good morning.¡± Jian Yufei lifted the blanket to get out of bed, but Ruan Tianling held her shoulder, stopping her. He got out of bed, scooped her up in his arms, and headed towards the bathroom. Jian Yufei asked, puzzled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruan Tianling smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to help you wash up.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Let me practice, so I can take care of our children in the future,¡± Ruan Tianling blurted out. Jian Yufei¡¯s body stiffened¡­ Ruan Tianling realized he had misspoken, his lips pressed together, his face expressionless. ¡°Put me down, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Jian Yufei said softly. Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t listen to her; he carried her into the bathroom and carefully helped her wash up as he used to¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for deep love, he wouldn¡¯t be doing these things for her. Even if it were an act, he wouldn¡¯t go this far. He truly loved her, couldn¡¯t bear to be without her, that¡¯s why he was willing to give so much. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t refuse his devotion; she selfishly accepted everything because refusing would only hurt him more. Ruan Tianling zipped up her skirt, arranged her long hair, and finally got her dressed neatly. Jian Yufei looked up at him and said, ¡°Let me help you with your shirt.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s shirts were all Armani brands, many still with the tags on. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei chose a brand-new shirt, cut off the tag, and then stood behind him, waiting for him to reach out. Ruan Tianling slid his arms into the sleeves, and Jian Yufei draped the shirt over his body, then moved in front of him. She adjusted his shirt, fixed the collar, and then buttoned up the platinum buttons one by one. She was very focused while doing this, her softly drooping eyelashes beautiful and gentle. Ruan Tianling watched her with profound eyes, sadness flowing in them that she didn¡¯t see. After buttoning up his shirt, Jian Yufei looked up and smiled, ¡°All done.¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly lifted her chin and kissed her lips¡­ After a long while, he released the breathless her, hooking his lips in a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to sea today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have work?¡± ¡°Not going; today is about you and me.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She knew she had to leave tomorrow, whatever he said today would be followed. Thinking that separation was imminent, Jian Yufei sadly lowered her eyes, her eyes also filled with deep sorrow. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lean, dry hand held hers tightly, leading her as they walked out of the bedroom¡­ Jian Yufei followed behind him, dazedly looking at his distinguished nose and perfect profile, as well as his broad back, wanting to deeply imprint him in her mind. She understood his devotion and his feelings over these ten days. She, too, wanted to stay by his side, never to leave¡­ Chapter 1278 - Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278 Our World for Two Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Our World for Two Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Our World for Two But she could no longer be selfish; she had to go meet her two children whom she had never seen, as well as that mother of hers who had been silent for twenty years. They were all waiting for her; she was their family, she couldn¡¯t abandon them completely. Ruan Tianling, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me for not being able to take you with me¡­ S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because that place can¡¯t fit you, you don¡¯t belong there. This here is your home, your Heaven; I can¡¯t take you from Heaven to Hell. Hell, it¡¯s best if I go alone¡­ Jian Yufei thought about these things with sorrow. It was only later that she understood, sometimes what she thought was good for him, he didn¡¯t actually cherish. And indeed, without a loved one, no place is Heaven¡­ ******************* Ruan Tianling had long prepared a majestic white cruise ship. He held Jian Yufei¡¯s hand as they walked up step by step and then stood on the deck. Ruan Tianling took her to the pilot house, starting the cruise ship himself. Jian Yufei exclaimed, ¡°You can pilot a ship?¡± Ruan Tianling lifted the corners of his lips and smiled, ¡°Drive a car, fly a plane, steer a ship, I can do it all.¡± ¡°Can you drive a train?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t tried that one, I¡¯ll give it a shot next time.¡± Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°You can do everything, even if you go bankrupt, you won¡¯t be afraid of not finding a job.¡± Ruan Tianling turned his head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter what, I¡¯ll be able to support you for life.¡± Easing into a sentimental topic again, Jian Yufei didn¡¯t reply and looked instead at the scenery outside the window. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°To the Eastern Sea Domain, there are lots of fish and shrimp there; we can fish and then cook the catch.¡± Jian Yufei was immediately interested but also realized something, ¡°Is it just the two of us on the ship?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want others to disturb our world for two,¡± Ruan Tianling said bluntly. Jian Yufei noticed that today he wasn¡¯t as melancholic and reluctant as her. He was still very kind to her, as though this day were just the most ordinary day amidst the countless days they had together. Actually, this was also good; she was truly afraid he would ask her to stay or say some heartfelt words. In that case, she would be unable to resist¡­ and would be unwilling to leave¡­ ¡°I want to go outside and play,¡± Jian Yufei, wearing a white wide-brimmed hat, said with a smile. Ruan Tianling held her back, ¡°Wait a moment, once we reach the destination, I¡¯ll go out with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she stayed by his side, watching with interest as he operated the cruise ship. Ruan Tianling, growing interested, explained to her while operating and even let her give it a try. Jian Yufei daringly tried out the joy of steering the ship. Ruan Tianling wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, his voice low and husky as he guided her on what to do¡­ Jian Yufei, nervously piloting the ship, was completely unaware of his hands lingering on her waist with ambiguous caresses¡­ The ship gradually moved away from the city, heading towards the azure sea. Today, the sea was calm, and flocks of seagulls flew by in formation. Blue sky, blue sea, white seagulls¡­ Everything here was so beautiful, it was uplifting¡­ Jian Yufei forgot the sorrow of parting; she just wanted to spend the day happily without any complex thoughts. ¡­ ¡°No, you do it, my nerves are stretched to the limit.¡± Jian Yufei was tired and didn¡¯t want to carry on. Besides, she was anything but skilled, truly afraid that one careless move might capsize the boat. Chapter 1279 - Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 I Will Fall Down Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279: I Will Fall Down Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279: I Will Fall Down She was not familiar at all with operating, genuinely afraid that she might carelessly capsize the boat. Ruan Tianling pinched her arm and said, ¡°Go sit over there and rest, I¡¯ll take over.¡± Just as Jian Yufei was about to go, her phone suddenly rang. Without looking, she knew who it was. She wanted to step outside to take the call, but Ruan Tianling curiously said, ¡°Hurry, see who it is.¡± He stared at her, insisting on checking himself. Reluctantly, Jian Yufei pulled out her phone, and the flashing name on the screen was ¡®Mom.¡¯ Ruan Tianling laughed after seeing it and said, ¡°It¡¯s your mother, go answer it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go outside.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked outside, standing on the deck at the bow of the boat. She held onto the railing and answered the call, ¡°What did you need?¡± It was Mi Sha who had called her, afraid that Ruan Tianling would notice Mi Sha¡¯s existence, she had changed her name in her contacts. Mi Sha asked indifferently, ¡°You will leave with me tomorrow, won¡¯t you?¡± Jian Yufei turned her head to look at Ruan Tianling, who in the control room, was attentively turning the steering wheel. Noticing her gaze, he met her eyes and flashed a charming, enticing smile. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart ached a bit, and she shifted her gaze toward the ocean. ¡°Yes, I will leave with you,¡± she said somberly. ¡°There won¡¯t be any changes, will there?¡± ¡°No, he promised me that whether I leave or stay after ten days, it will all be up to me.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Mi Sha¡¯s voice suddenly turned intermittent, as if it was being scattered by a strong wind. Then, Jian Yufei heard the sound of helicopter rotor blades rapidly spinning. Just as she was about to ask what she was doing, Mi Sha took the initiative to say, ¡°Just in case, we will leave by helicopter tomorrow. I¡¯m testing the flight now, I will contact you later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone, turned around, and discovered that Ruan Tianling had stopped the boat and was walking towards her. ¡°What did you talk about with your mother?¡± The man stepped forward, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and asked casually. Jian Yufei placed her phone in the side pocket of her skirt, ¡°Nothing much, why did you stop the boat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here. What do you think of this place?¡± Jian Yufei looked around and realized they had reached a spot far from the shore. The high-rises of A City were in the distance, at least a few kilometers away. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surrounded by the sea, the waters wide and blue, with no other boats in sight, it felt as though they were the only two in the world. ¡°This place is quite nice,¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded. Only, it felt a bit far from the city. Just as she spoke, Ruan Tianling suddenly lifted her up and placed her onto the railing¨C Jian Yufei exclaimed, her hands quickly clasping around his neck, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ruan Tianling stood close in front of her, holding her waist, his voice husky, ¡°You said being here, wouldn¡¯t it be thrilling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Ruan Tianling caressed her face with one hand, his eyes blazing with intense fire. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, just the two of us¡­ No matter how loud you scream, no one will hear. We can freely love here, until death, what do you say?¡± Jian Yufei swallowed, ¡°I might fall off.¡± Her back was indeed exposed, and any minor misstep could cause her to fall off, plummeting into the sea to be devoured by sharks. Ruan Tianling laughed lowly, ¡°Hold me tight, and you won¡¯t fall.¡± Chapter 1280 - Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280 I Will Fall Down Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280: I Will Fall Down Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280: I Will Fall Down And she was not at all skilled¨Cshe truly feared accidentally capsizing the boat. Ruan Tianling pinched her arm and said, ¡°Go sit over there and rest, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Jian Yufei was just about to head over when her phone suddenly rang. She knew who it was without looking. Wanting to step outside to take the call, Ruan Tianling curiously said, ¡°Quick, see who it is.¡± He stared at her, clearly intending to look himself. Jian Yufei helplessly pulled out her phone¨Cthe name ¡®Mom¡¯ flickered on the screen. Ruan Tianling laughed after seeing it, ¡°It¡¯s your mother calling, go ahead and answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go outside.¡± Jian Yufei turned and walked out, standing at the bow¡¯s deck. She held onto the railing and answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The call was from Mi Sha, afraid that Ruan Tianling would notice Mi Sha¡¯s existence, she had changed her name on the phone. Mi Sha asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll leave with me tomorrow, right?¡± Jian Yufei turned her head to look at Ruan Tianling inside the control room, where he was intently steering the wheel. Noticing her gaze, he met her eyes and gave a charming, lip-curling smile. Pain prickled Jian Yufei¡¯s heart; she diverted her gaze toward the sea. ¡°Yes, I will go with you,¡± she said somberly. ¡°There won¡¯t be any complications?¡± ¡°No, he promised me that in ten days, whether to leave or stay will be entirely up to me.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Mi Sha¡¯s voice suddenly became choppy, as if scattered by a strong wind. Then, Jian Yufei heard the sound of helicopter rotors rapidly turning. She was about to ask what she was doing when Mi Sha proactively said, ¡°Just in case things change, we¡¯ll leave by helicopter tomorrow. I¡¯m testing the flight now; I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Yufei hung up the phone and turned around, only to see Ruan Tianling had stopped the boat and was walking toward her. ¡°What did you talk about with your mother?¡± The man approached and casually wrapped his arms around her slender waist, asking. Jian Yufei put her phone in the side pocket of her dress. ¡°Nothing much, why did you stop the boat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here, what do you think of this place?¡± Jian Yufei looked around, realizing they had reached a spot quite far from the shore. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The tall buildings of A City were in the distance, at least several kilometers away. Surrounded by the ocean, the sea was wide and azure, no other boats in sight¨Cbetween heaven and earth, it seemed they were the only two people. ¡°It¡¯s very nice here,¡± Jian Yufei said with a smile. She just felt it was a bit too far from the city. As soon as she spoke, Ruan Tianling abruptly lifted her up and sat her on the railing¨C Jian Yufei exclaimed, her hands quickly wrapping around his neck, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ruan Tianling stood close in front of her with a strong body, embracing her waist and said in a husky voice, ¡°You said staying here, wouldn¡¯t it be thrilling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Ruan Tianling caressed her face with one hand, his eyes blazing with intense fire. ¡°There¡¯s no one here, just the two of us¡­ no matter how loud you scream, no one will hear. We could make love here to our hearts¡¯ content until death, what do you say?¡± Jian Yufei swallowed nervously, ¡°I might fall off.¡± Behind her was emptiness; a slight misstep, and she could fall over, crashing into the sea, straight into the jaws of sharks. Ruan Tianling chuckled lowly, ¡°Hold on tight to me, and you won¡¯t fall.¡± Chapter 1281 - Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281 Liking You and Only Relying on Me Chapter 1281: Chapter 1281: Liking You and Only Relying on Me Chapter 1281: Chapter 1281: Liking You and Only Relying on Me Ruan Tianling chuckled lowly, ¡°Hold on to me tightly, and you won¡¯t fall.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Jian Yufei twisted her body, she wouldn¡¯t do something so dangerous. If she fell, it wouldn¡¯t be a laughing matter. This was the ocean, not a swimming pool! Fall in, and she might immediately get eaten by sharks¡­ ¡°You want this, right here!¡± Ruan Tianling forcefully captured her lips, giving her no chance to resist. Jian Yufei instinctively pushed against his body, but every action has an equal and opposite reaction. As she pushed him away, her own body tilted backward¨C ¡°Ah¨C¡± She let out a terrified scream, and the next second, her arm was grasped and yanked upwards, her face colliding with his chest. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, I almost fell!¡± Jian Yufei, still shaken, looked up and clutched his clothes tightly, afraid to let go. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were dark and burning, he caressed her cheek tenderly. ¡°How could I bear to let you fall,¡± he murmured lowly. In an instant, Jian Yufei lost herself in the light of his eyes¨C Her heart, beating fiercely. Even her first love couldn¡¯t compare to this moment¡­ Ruan Tianling kissed her again, Jian Yufei closed her eyes, no longer resisting. ************ The sky was a shimmering blue, the sea breeze blowing, with the occasional seagull flying by. Ruan Tianling held her tight, as if they were the only two people in the whole world. ¡°Yufei, can we just stay like this forever, until we¡¯re old and gray, until death do us part?¡± he whispered huskily in her ear. Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed. She wished it were so, but they couldn¡¯t be together until the end of time, couldn¡¯t die together. She didn¡¯t answer him, instead she bit down on his solid shoulder. Stimulated, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes darkened, his expression slightly frenzied. Jian Yufei sat on the delicate railing, it was nothing short of torture, she always felt like she was about to fall off. Then she held onto his body even tighter¡­ Even if she had no strength left in her whole body, she would hold on to him. But Ruan Tianling kept teasing her on purpose, because¡­ ¡°Yufei, I like it when you hold me like this¨C¡± That¡¯s why he did it deliberately, just to make her hold him like that. ¡°You can only hold on to me, I like you being dependent on me, like your life is tied to me¡­ I like it when it¡¯s just you and me in the whole world¡­¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that moment, he cast aside all resentment and whispered affectionately. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t make out what he was saying. Her mind was already too muddled to think, she was too preoccupied to pay attention to anything else. Ruan Tianling looked at her flushed face, his eyes black and frightening. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he kissed the corner of her mouth and asked in a rough voice. Jian Yufei bit her lip tightly, not making a sound. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ruan Tianling asked again, his kisses steadily trailing down her sensitive neck. Jian Yufei gave him a shy glare¨Cnobody asked directly like that. Even if she did like it, she was too embarrassed to admit it. But if she didn¡¯t answer, he would purposely tease her. Several times, she nearly fell over. If she accidentally fell into the sea, she would surely die. Jian Yufei was scared, she held on to him with all her strength, like a drowning person unwilling to let go of the only piece of driftwood in her arms. ** PS: This chapter has been modified, actually many have been, to match up with the cleaned-up versions, please bear with it, sob sob~~~ Also, here¡¯s a recommendation for a finished book by concubine: ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡±~~ Chapter 1282 - Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282 Lets Chat Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Let¡¯s Chat Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Let¡¯s Chat Under his relentless ¡°coercion,¡± she nodded through tears, admitting it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Wuwu, you big bully¡­¡± ¡°Mmh, what was that?¡± ¡°Ah¨Clike, I like¡­¡± Jian Yufei hated him so much she really wanted to beat him up. ¡°Satisfied?¡± ¡°¡­Satisfied¡­¡± ¡°Shall we just die like this, is that okay?¡± He had repeated that phrase many times today, but she hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. ¡°¡­Ok, it¡¯s all good!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes gazed into the distance, his expression vacant. ¡°Really?¡± S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was already in chaos, she would agree to whatever he said. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Good, let¡¯s die together, and never be apart¡­¡± Jian Yufei thought he was just being too insane, as he always talked about dying together whenever he was in such a frenzy. So, she thought today¡¯s words were no different from usual. ¡­ After the madness of passion had ended, Jian Yufei felt completely exhausted. She leaned on Ruan Tianling weakly, looking very obedient. The man held her as they walked to the cabin, placed the weary her on the sofa, and then went to pour her a glass of water. Jian Yufei was dying of thirst and drank two glasses in a row before she began to feel much better. Ruan Tianling fetched a basin of water, and with a towel, he gently washed her face and wiped down her body. Jian Yufei collapsed onto the sofa, not wanting to move at all. ¡°Are you tired?¡± The man brushed her forehead hair aside and asked gently. ¡°Mmh,¡± Jian Yufei nodded. Being this exhausted every day, she felt tired every day. Ruan Tianling covered her with a thin blanket and adjusted the air conditioning to a cooler setting, to make her sleep more comfortably, ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll go cook, and when you wake up, you can eat.¡± ¡°Ok¡­¡± Jian Yufei closed her eyes wearily and slept soundly. Ruan Tianling watched her with a complex look in his eyes for a moment before getting up to go cook. Jian Yufei slept deeply. She even had a dream, where their family was together. Her two sons were with them, and she and Ruan Tianling were not separated¡­ No one tore them apart, and they lived happily, almost to the envy of the whole world¡­ Then in her dream, she laughed, kept laughing, until she woke up laughing. When she opened her eyes and saw the ceiling of the cabin, she somewhat reservedly reined in the smile on her lips. It turns out a dream is just a dream after all. Their family hadn¡¯t reunited, and tomorrow, she would have to leave Ruan Tianling. Plus, people say dreams are the opposite of reality. Would they really never have a day of reunion? Thinking about this possibility made Jian Yufei¡¯s chest hurt, and she felt anxious. Suppressing the discomfort, she propped herself up, and immediately smelled the fragrance of food. Had Ruan Tianling¡¯s meal been prepared already? ¡°Awake?¡± Ruan Tianling came in, seeing that her eyes were open. Jian Yufei nodded, her stomach growling, ¡°Can we eat now?¡± The man came over and rubbed her head, sitting beside her with an indulgent smile, ¡°Wait a bit longer, I¡¯m still stewing the soup.¡± ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded, ¡°Mmh, a little hungry.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be much longer, let¡¯s chat in the meantime. While we¡¯re talking, the soup will be ready,¡± Ruan Tianling said, holding her close with a deep voice. Jian Yufei leaned on him, feeling very relaxed and content in this moment. Chapter 1283 - Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283 I Dont Want It Now Chapter 1283: Chapter 1283 I Don¡¯t Want It Now¡­ Chapter 1283: Chapter 1283 I Don¡¯t Want It Now¡­ ¡°What are we talking about?¡± she softly asked him. Ruan Tianling looked through the window toward the sea, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our future, we lost two kids, should we have two more later? No, let¡¯s have three, two sons and a daughter.¡± Jian Yufei froze, her eyes dimming as she looked down. ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± ¡°Shush, hear me out,¡± Ruan Tianling put a finger to her lips. ¡°Yufei, I want to start over with you, forget everything from the past and start anew, would you like that?¡± Jian Yufei propped herself up, her eyes twinkling as she said, ¡°Even if I was the reason you went to jail, even if I heartlessly divorced you¡­ you don¡¯t care?¡± Ruan Tianling shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In my past life, I harmed you so, and in the end, you forgave me. Now, I forgive you too.¡± S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Is it because I forgave you that you also forgive me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her, his eyes deep, ¡°It¡¯s because I love you too much to continue hating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes suddenly moistened. ¡°During these ten days, did you ever consider changing your mind, starting over with me?¡± Ruan Tianling asked. Jian Yufei clenched her fists, her heart tearing fiercely. She had thought about it, imagining it daily, but that was just wishful thinking. ¡°Ruan Tianling, can we¡­ separate for a while? Haven¡¯t you noticed? There¡¯s too much pain between us, our hearts are both scarred. Maybe some time apart will do us good.¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Give me two years. If I come back to you, we start over. If I can¡¯t come back¡­ then forget me.¡± This was the perfect solution she could think of. Two years, she would try her best to overcome all obstacles and return to him with the kids. She didn¡¯t want to lose him, so she was giving herself a chance. If it didn¡¯t work out¡­ she would give up, resign herself to fate! Then she would completely let go of him, stop his suffering¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t you think two years is too long?¡± ¡°Are you unwilling to wait? Just two years, please?¡± Jian Yufei pleaded. ¡°But I want it now, I don¡¯t want to wait! I don¡¯t want to wait at all!¡± Ruan Tianling said firmly. Jian Yufei looked down dejectedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want it now¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± One ¡°sorry¡± conveyed her feelings and thoughts. Ten days of warmth and love, apparently, hadn¡¯t won back her heart. Maybe she really couldn¡¯t continue loving him¡­ Her mention of two years was just an excuse, wasn¡¯t it? She seemed eager to get rid of him. He never knew he could be detested and despised to this extent¡­ His love, apparently, meant nothing to her after all. Something in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes slowly extinguished¡­ ¡°The soup is ready. Let¡¯s eat.¡± He didn¡¯t say much else, stood up, and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. He hadn¡¯t prepared too many dishes, just three dishes and a soup, including a bottle of red wine. Ruan Tianling personally served her a bowl of soup, ¡°Try it, see how it tastes.¡± Jian Yufei saw his calm expression and was somewhat surprised by his reaction. It felt like he was too calm¡­ But she didn¡¯t dwell on it much and picked up a spoon to sip a few spoonfuls. ¡°Is it good?¡± Ruan Tianling asked softly. Chapter 1284 - Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284 But The Ending Has Changed Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: But, The Ending Has Changed Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: But, The Ending Has Changed ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Ruan Tianling asked her in a low voice. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very good, you should have some too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ruan Tianling served himself a bowl, then tilted his head back and drank it all in one go. After the soup, he opened the bottle of wine and poured two glasses. At that moment, a sudden wave hit, causing the boat to rock; Jian Yufei, already prone to seasickness, felt even more nauseated and like she was going to vomit. Covering her mouth, she rushed out of the cabin and leaned over the railing, vomiting violently. Ruan Tianling came up behind her and patted her back lightly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jian Yufei took the tissue he handed her and wiped the corners of her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Go inside and rest; I¡¯ll get you some juice,¡± Ruan Tianling said, helping her back inside to sit down before heading to the kitchen. Jian Yufei sat in the chair, still feeling a bit uncomfortable. She held her forehead and waited for a while before Ruan Tianling came in with a glass of juice. Taking the juice he offered, she took a sip and started feeling a bit better. Ruan Tianling sat down beside her, his face calm and detached, his eyes glittering with a complex and profound light. ¡°Yufei.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Yufei looked at him. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips, speaking indifferently, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been good to you these past ten days on purpose.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly hearing him say this, Jian Yufei was stunned. The man continued, ¡°I do love you, but I also hate you. I thought by being good to you, you might fall in love with me again. When you say you love me, that you want to start over with me, I would humiliate you viciously, then get engaged to another woman right away, casting you down into the abyss! But then, the outcome changed¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at him in shock. What was he talking about? She wasn¡¯t hearing things, was she? Ruan Tianling sneered, ¡°The outcome changed not because you didn¡¯t say you loved me as I had expected, but because I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt you, to strike at you¡­ Later, I changed my mind. I thought if you truly still loved me, we could start over, and I would be willing to give up all my hatred for you. Heh, but the result was different again. Because¡­ you never loved me. It was just my conceit, my blind belief that you would fall in love with me again, that you would soften¡­¡± ¡°Ruan Tianling¡­¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth, feeling a bit dizzy. He actually thought that, and she had no idea. Ruan Tianling stared at her coldly, ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯m in a lot of pain. I want to hate you, but I still love you. I want to love you, but I can¡¯t let go of the resentment. Now that you¡¯ve rejected me, I don¡¯t have to suffer like this anymore.¡± He picked up the glass and gulped down the wine! ¡°Yufei, do you remember what I told you before?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I said that if our bodies were apart, I would find you no matter if you were at the ends of the earth! But if our hearts were apart¡­ we would die together! I was serious.¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei felt like a thunderbolt had hit on a clear day; she finally sensed something was very wrong. ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± She stood up in panic, her head spinning again. She fell back into the chair, her gaze fixed on the steaming soup, ¡°What¡­ what did you put in the soup?¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ruan Tianling smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison, it¡¯s an aphrodisiac, one that makes people fall asleep without any awareness.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in shock, ¡°But you drank it too¡­¡± ¡°Um, I did drink it, so I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Chapter 1285 - Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285 Dont be afraid Im with you Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m with you Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m with you Jian Yufei felt even more terrified after hearing his words. Was he really planning to die with her? She pushed hard against the tabletop to stand up, but then suddenly fell to the floor. Damn, she had no strength left! Ruan Tianling still had some strength, his body was stronger than hers, and he was more powerful. Weakly he got up and came over to lift her upper body, ¡°Yufei, let¡¯s go outside and see the ocean.¡± Dragging her body, they barely made it out of the cabin before he couldn¡¯t walk anymore. Both gasping for breath, they leaned against the wall and collapsed to the ground. Jian Yufei lay in a disheveled heap on his body as she cried out, ¡°What are you trying to do, really? Are you really going to die with me?¡± Ruan Tianling embraced her more tightly, his hand brushing her cheek, his eyes filled with sadness, ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t be, I¡¯m here with you.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What¡¯s so good about dying¡­ After death, there¡¯s nothing left¡­¡± Jian Yufei said with tears blurring her vision as she gazed at him, but there was no trace of resentment in her eyes. Ruan Tianling said with desolation, ¡°If we die, I can be with you forever¡­¡± In that instant, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart and body felt as if they had been torn apart with pain. ¡°Without me, would you really rather die?¡± Ruan Tianling looked deeply at her; in that moment, he harbored no hatred for her, only love, a love that could destroy heaven and earth. ¡°Yes, without you I would rather die¡­¡± He lifted her hand, placing it on his chest, ¡°Jian Yufei, this place is filled with your presence, if you leave, my heart dies too¡­¡± ¡°I want to keep you, but I can¡¯t imprison you anymore¡­ But I can¡¯t hold onto you, so¡­ shall we die together? That way we¡¯ll never be apart again.¡± As she listened to his words, Jian Yufei realized how important she was to him. Even if she were to leave, it would leave him in agonizing pain. How could she peacefully leave him like this¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, I won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be with you forever, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Jian Yufei hastily said, truly not wanting to leave anymore. Her child, her mother, she would give them up. All she wanted was for him to live well; she didn¡¯t want him to die¡­ Ruan Tianling gasped for breath, his vision blurred as he looked at her face, then he smiled faintly, ¡°To hear you say this before dying makes me happy, even if you¡¯re lying to me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I love you! I want to be with you forever¨C¡± Ruan Tianling nodded, ¡°Okay, whether it¡¯s Heaven or Hell, we¡¯ll be together forever¡­¡± ¡°No, I mean I want to live with you. I don¡¯t want to go to Heaven or Hell with you¡­¡± Jian Yufei had barely finished speaking when she heard a muffled explosion. The sound wasn¡¯t loud, but she heard it. She asked blankly, ¡°What was that noise?¡± Using all his strength, Ruan Tianling clutched her tightly, nearly embedding her into his body as he spoke weakly, ¡°I planted a bomb underneath the cabin. Yufei, the ship is sinking.¡± He rested his chin on her shoulder as he spoke. Jian Yufei¡¯s face went pale as her eyes widened; she felt as if the ship was indeed sinking¡­ Although it was slow, it was truly sinking¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s face was covered in sweat; she frantically looked around. They were very far from shore; if the ship sank, no one would notice. There were no other ships around, and no one would come to their rescue. As the ship began to sink faster, in a matter of minutes, they would all be dead! In desperation, Jian Yufei hastily pulled out her phone, her fingers trembling as she dialed Mi Sha¡¯s number. * If you enjoy a good story, check out the completed novel ¡°Overbearing Husband: Rich Baby Wife¡±~ Chapter 1286 - Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286 Climb Up Hard Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286: Climb Up Hard Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286: Climb Up Hard Jian Yufei was desperate, she frantically took out her cellphone, her fingers trembling as she dialed Mi Sha¡¯s number. ¡°Mi Sha, come save us quick, we¡¯re at sea, the ship is sinking¨C¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Where approximately are you?!¡± ¡°Eastern Sea Domain¡­ Ah¨C¡± The ship suddenly tilted, the cellphone flew out of her hands, sliding far along the inclined deck. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t dare to move; they were now up high, and she feared that any movement would cause the ship to completely lose balance and sink at a faster rate. ¡°Ruan Tianling, the ship is sinking¨C¡± Jian Yufei clutched the railing tightly, shouting in panic. Ruan Tianling clung to her with both his arms and legs, his head resting weakly on her body, unresponsive. ¡°Ruan Tianling, are you awake? Say something, make a sound!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll always be with you, I swear, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°¡­¡± No matter how loud she shouted, Ruan Tianling did not respond. Jian Yufei¡¯s head kept spinning, her body was weak, but she had not passed out. But why had Ruan Tianling fainted? Jian Yufei thought back to how she had immediately vomited after drinking the soup. Could it be that she vomited out most of the aphrodisiac? She hadn¡¯t drunk much of the soup and had vomited, so she hadn¡¯t passed out. But Ruan Tianling drank an entire bowl and also had a glass of wine¡­ no wonder he passed out. Mi Sha didn¡¯t know when she would be able to arrive; at this time, they could only try to save themselves. Jian Yufei tried to pry Ruan Tianling¡¯s hands off, but they were wrapped tightly around her, unyielding. How could he still be so strong when he was unconscious? Jian Yufei dragged his body, unable to move; she saw a lifebuoy at the front of the ship, if she could just get to that lifebuoy, even if the ship sank, they would have a chance of survival. Otherwise, if they fell into the sea, the combined weight of the two of them would surely sink rapidly. Jian Yufei gripped the railing, dragging Ruan Tianling¡¯s body, trying to climb upward- After climbing just a few seconds, she felt utterly exhausted. Jian Yufei gasped for breath, her vision sometimes blurry, sometimes clear. She bit her lip fiercely, biting out blood, the pain making her slightly more alert. She continued to climb¨C The ship also slowly tilted¡­ The greater the angle of the tilt, the harder it was for her to climb. At that moment, in the bowels of the cruise ship, seawater kept rising, many parts of the ship were broken. Water had gotten into the generator room, sparks flying everywhere¡­ Gasoline from the fuel tanks had leaked, coming in contact with the sparks, erupting into flames with a boom¨C Jian Yufei climbed for a while, then smelled something burning. She looked back and saw black smoke emerging from the cruise ship, there were even flames! Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned as pale as paper, if this continued, the cruise ship would explode! She bit her lip hard, blood constantly flowing out, her consciousness regained a few more shreds. She was just a little bit away from grabbing the lifebuoy! Jian Yufei stretched her hand towards the lifebuoy and suddenly the ship tilted violently to one side, she and Ruan Tianling¡¯s bodies quickly slid down¨C ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Yufei screamed, grabbing the railing with one hand. In that instant, she felt like both her hands were about to break! Even if she was alone in such a situation holding onto something, her arms wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the impact. Not to mention that she was also carrying another person¡­ With the last of her strength, in a dying struggle to steady herself, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t do anything else. Chapter 1287 - Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287 The Last Lifesaving Straw Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: The Last Lifesaving Straw Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: The Last Lifesaving Straw At this moment, she was like hanging off a cliff. Wanting to climb up, but unable to, her strength gradually slipping away, she was about to fall¡­ The pain was truly excruciating, so full of despair¨C Jian Yufei bit down hard on her lip, daring not to cry out, for tears would drain her of strength. She lifted her bloodshot eyes and saw that half of the lifebuoy was hanging over the edge of the cruise ship; a slight movement from the ship and it would fall. Please don¡¯t fall¨C It could be their last lifeline. Jian Yufei, drenched in sweat, fixed her gaze on the lifebuoy, which seemed to sway in a blur. It should be said it was the cruise ship swaying, and so the lifebuoy swayed too. The lifebuoy almost fell several times before stabilizing again. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei watched with her heart in her throat¡­ ¡°Boom¨C¡± Somewhere on the ship exploded, emitting a massive thunderous sound. Instantly, the cruise ship lurched violently to the right. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling¡¯s bodies rolled along, slamming hard against the wall. It hurt so much, her hands hurt, her body ached, her head throbbed¡­ Jian Yufei, in agony, closed her eyes, feeling near death. If they were destined not to survive, then let them die. At least in death, she and Ruan Tianling could be together. It was just before his death, she hadn¡¯t told him the truth. Never expecting this would be their end, had she known, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have kept it from him, nor hurt him like that. Jian Yufei weakly raised her arm, embracing the man pressing down upon her, and then lost consciousness¡­ The sound of the waves seemed very close, as if right by her ear. Ice-cold seawater washed over her face, blocking her breath. Again, and again¡­ Had she now fallen into the sea, about to drown? Jian Yufei opened her eyes groggily, only to see a sky thick with smoke. She wasn¡¯t rescued, nor washed up on some island shore. The acrid smell of burning filled the air; she was still on the cruise ship, having only briefly lost consciousness. Her body and Ruan Tianling¡¯s had slid down into the water, mostly submerged. Ruan Tianling was still unconscious, yet his arms and legs firmly imprisoned her body, pressing close to her. Jian Yufei took a moment to adjust to the dizziness, then out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught sight of something floating beside her. Turning her head, her eyes instantly widened with joy! The lifebuoy¨C Perhaps even God didn¡¯t wish to see them die? Tears welled up in Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes as she reached out and grabbed the lifebuoy, immediately feeling strength surge within her. The lifebuoy was large, but it was a tight fit for the bodies of two people. Jian Yufei propped herself up slightly and with effort dragged the lifebuoy down over her head. Ruan Tianling was a big man, and it took a lot of effort for Jian Yufei to get the lifebuoy over his shoulders. The lifebuoy was wedged under her armpits, preventing it from slipping off her. Clinging to Ruan Tianling¡¯s body, as long as she didn¡¯t sink, he wouldn¡¯t either. Who knew how much time had passed, but it should be enough to hold out until Mi Sha and the others came to rescue her. The cabin kept emitting crackling and fracturing sounds, along with the thud of explosions. The flames grew larger, spreading everywhere; the cruise ship was about to explode¡­ Jian Yufei held Ruan Tianling tightly, took a deep breath, then forcefully rolled into the sea¨C ¡°Splash¨C¡± They fell into the water, causing a high spray. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Jian Yufei choked violently, the discomfort unbearable. Chapter 1288 - Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288 The Cruise Ship Exploded Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: The Cruise Ship Exploded Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: The Cruise Ship Exploded Supported by the buoyancy of the swimming ring, her head emerged from the water, and then she strenuously lifted Ruan Tianling¡¯s body. Perhaps it was the effect of being soaked in water, Ruan Tianling regained some consciousness. He opened his heavy eyelids in a daze. Seeing him awake, Jian Yufei said with joy, ¡°Hang in there, someone will rescue us soon!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her with a deep gaze, unable to take in what she said. ¡°Have we¡­ gone to Heaven¡­ or descended into Hell?¡± With one arm embracing him, Jian Yufei¡¯s other hand strove to paddle toward the distance. ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re still among the living!¡± ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t blame me, I¡¯ll be good to you in the next life¡­¡± Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, babbling nonsense himself. Jian Yufei gritted her teeth, ¡°Hold on to me tight!¡± This time he heard her, and his arms and legs clung to her even tighter, making Jian Yufei feel as if her bones were about to break. However, this sensation comforted her because she knew that whether they lived or died, he would not let go of her. Jian Yufei had no strength left to speak more, and Ruan Tianling regained consciousness for a moment before passing out again. Wave after wave crashed against them, and Jian Yufei could no longer swim. She turned her head back toward the cruise ship¡­ the flames from the cruise ship had soared into the sky, and the surrounding air was filled with thick black smoke¡­ Without any warning, as if sensing the arrival of the Grim Reaper, Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils dilated, and the whole scene suddenly turned into slow motion¨C She turned and hugged Ruan Tianling¡¯s head, and at that same moment, the cruise ship exploded! ¡°Boom¨C¡± The enormous sound echoed across the empty sea. The ship shattered into pieces, and the blast¡¯s impact flipped the water, sending their bodies flying into the air¨C Debris from the cruise ship flew in all directions, and a piece struck Jian Yufei in the head! Her eyes widened suddenly, her mind went blank. ¡°Plop¨C¡± Their bodies dropped back into the sea. By the time they surfaced again, both were unconscious¡­ ¡­ Above the sea, a helicopter was hovering with a rumbling noise. Ten minutes had gone by, yet they still hadn¡¯t found the ship. Mi Sha glanced at her watch, and even her usually calm face began to show signs of anxiety. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no sign of the ship in this area!¡± the man piloting the aircraft said with a grave voice. ¡°Keep searching to the right!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mi Sha clenched her fists, cursing bitterly inside. The Eastern Sea Domain was vast; where exactly were they? Suddenly, they faintly heard an explosion. Mi Sha grabbed her binoculars and looked toward the source of the sound, seeing black smoke rising in the distance. ¡°Head that way, fast¨C¡± As the helicopter drew nearer to the exploded cruise ship, Mi Sha¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of the burning wreckage on the sea. Under such circumstances, it was likely that people had perished. But she wouldn¡¯t lose hope until she saw the bodies. Mi Sha looked through her binoculars, searching the sea below. Not here, not there¡­ nowhere to be found¡­ ¡°Boss, could the bodies have sunk to the bottom of the sea?¡± another subordinate asked worriedly. Mi Sha did not answer; instead, she instructed the pilot to fly the helicopter higher. From up high, they could see farther and wider. Suddenly, a red object appeared in Mi Sha¡¯s binoculars. She looked closely; it was a swimming ring, and there were people on it! ¡°Over there, quick!¡± Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling had been flung far by the blast, at least several hundred meters away. The helicopter hovered above them, and Mi Sha had already fastened a rope around her waist. Chapter 1289 - Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289 Dont Know Where She Is Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289: Don¡¯t Know Where She Is Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289: Don¡¯t Know Where She Is As soon as the helicopter landed, she quickly jumped down¨C Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling were swiftly rescued aboard, but the two held each other tightly, their bodies stiff and cold; it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re holding each other so tightly, we can¡¯t pull them apart!¡± Mi Sha also climbed up to pry their bodies apart; it took the two of them quite a while to finally separate them. As Jian Yufei was laid out flat, Mi Sha immediately bent down to listen for her heartbeat. Hearing the faint heartbeat from her chest, she immediately let out a sigh of relief, her tense nerves significantly relaxed. ¡°Boss, she¡¯s bleeding from the nose!¡± Mi Sha looked up to see blood flowing from both of Jian Yufei¡¯s nostrils. She quickly examined her body and found a serious injury on the back of her head. After a moment of thought, Mi Sha made a decisive call, ¡°We need to get to a hospital immediately, and contact the boss. We¡¯re heading back to London!¡± ********************** A week passed quickly. Ruan Tianling had also been hit by debris, so he was in a coma for a whole week. When he opened his eyes and saw the snow-white ceiling above him, his mind was as blank as that ceiling, empty of everything. ¡°Tianling, are you awake?¡± his mother¡¯s voice rang out joyfully beside his ear. Ruan Tianling moved his eyeballs to meet his mother¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Tianling, thank goodness, you¡¯ve finally woken up.¡± Ruan¡¯s mother held his hand, crying tears of excitement. There was a flicker in Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes, then he excitedly tried to sit up but collapsed back down, drained of strength! ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ve got multiple fractures. You can¡¯t move right now!¡± Ruan¡¯s mother hurriedly held him down. ¡°Where¡¯s Yufei? Where is Jian Yufei?!¡± Ruan Tianling urgently asked. Ruan¡¯s mother shook her head sorrowfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t know?!¡± ¡°It means we don¡¯t know where she is.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°Mom¡­be clear with what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Ruan¡¯s mother knew the person he was most worried about was Jian Yufei; she dared not hide the truth and explained carefully. ¡°A week ago, the hospital called us; only then did we learn you had been injured. When we rushed to the hospital, you were the only one here¨Cthere was no sign of Jian Yufei. We later found out about the cruise ship explosion. The police searched but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Jian Yufei. Up until now, they are still searching and haven¡¯t found her.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes hollowed for a moment. ¡°Who brought me to the hospital?¡± ¡°The doctors said it was two men, but after they dropped you off, they left. We don¡¯t know who they were.¡± Ruan Tianling muttered, ¡°Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t just disappear, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Tianling, I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept this. But maybe, just maybe, she really did vanish into the sea.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s memory returned to that day. If he remembered correctly, he had regained consciousness halfway through, and at that time, Jian Yufei was still alive. [Just hold on a little longer, someone will be here to rescue us soon!] [Have we¡­gone to Heaven¡­or Hell?] [Unfortunately, we¡¯re still among the living!] [Yufei, don¡¯t blame me, in the next life I will be good to you¡­] [Hold me tight!] She begged him to hold her tight, and he swore he did. If he could be found, then Jian Yufei absolutely could be found too. Because he¡¯d been holding her the whole time, without letting go¡­ S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1290 - Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290 Finally Found Something Wrong Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: Finally Found Something Wrong Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: Finally Found Something Wrong Because he had been holding her all this time, he never let go¡­ Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t believe that Jian Yufei had just died like that. He quickly calmed down and said firmly, ¡°Mom, Yufei is not dead. I will find her, even if I have to dig three feet into the earth to do it!¡± Ruan Tianling dispatched a large number of people to search for Jian Yufei¡¯s whereabouts in A City. What he didn¡¯t know was that Jian Yufei had already been moved through special channels and had safely arrived in London. There, the best medical team was treating her. Another week passed. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was still missing without a trace, as if she had vanished from the face of the earth. Ruan Tianling leaned against the headboard, his expression blank as he stared intently at the ring he held in his hand. His people found a suitcase at the place where Jian Yufei had rented her room. The suitcase didn¡¯t contain clothes, but other than a computer, everything else was related to him. The jewelry he had given her, the card with the marriage proposal he had written, the wedding ring he had given her¡­ The diary he wrote when he was isolated, the shirts he had worn, the ties he had used¡­ All these little things were related to him. It was then he realized that she truly still loved him. On the cruise ship, when she told him she loved him, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Now, he believed¡­ Ruan Tianling couldn¡¯t understand, if she loved him, why did she still leave him? Why be so merciless, always thinking about separating from him? His people also found traces that another person had stayed at the place she had rented. Although the person had only left behind some clothes, nothing else. But he was sure those items did not belong to Jian Yufei, they were another woman¡¯s. Ruan Tianling was not foolish. Previously, he had been too deeply hurt by Jian Yufei, his mind had not been agile, too consumed by grief, causing him to lose his composure. Now he had completely calmed down and after connecting all the dots, he finally discovered something was amiss. For instance, when Chou Yinbo had kidnapped Jian Yufei, who was that woman who rescued her? That woman later saved them as well. Jian Yufei said she had a grudge against Chou Yinbo, and she saved her incidentally. But upon thinking about it carefully, it was implausible that both coincidences happened exactly when Chou Yinbo wanted to harm Jian Yufei. He had seen her capability then, she was an impressive woman. If she truly held a grudge against Chou Yinbo, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until then to act; she should have acted much earlier. And, could the woman who had lived with Jian Yufei be the same person? If it was the same person, then who was she, and what was her motive? Ruan Tianling then remembered something else Jian Yufei had once said. He remembered the day he had driven her away, telling her not to appear before him, she had said one thing. ¡°If¡­ I say if, all of this is a lie¡­¡± He recalled what she had said on the cruise ship. ¡°Give me two years, if I come back, we can start over, if I can¡¯t come back¡­ just forget about me.¡± Why did she say these hypothetical words? If she had something to hide from him, then these words were her true feelings. All those other cold-hearted, ruthless things were fake! If she had nothing to hide, she wouldn¡¯t have said such hypothetical words. Chapter 1291 - Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291 Can You Appear Soon Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: Can You Appear Soon? Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: Can You Appear Soon? Because speaking up was pointless. What she did for him in the past was genuine, without any hidden agendas; she should have realized that there was no possibility between them, and therefore she wouldn¡¯t have had any expectations. Even if she still desired to be with him, she shouldn¡¯t have rejected him on the cruise ship. Without a desire to be with him, she would not have said those hypothetical words trying to keep him¡­ In short, Jian Yufei had many contradictions. She likely hid something from him. ¡­ Perhaps, her causing him to go to prison had a reason, or perhaps, their child¡­ was still alive¡­ Ruan Tianling thought of the child¡¯s unmarked grave! Jian Yufei said that not engraving it made her feel as though the child was still alive, not dead. At that time, he believed her words and didn¡¯t think much about it. But now, thinking about it, he sensed something was off. If the child really was dead, how could she possibly not engrave their names on the gravestone! They all died; would she not even give them a name? The only explanation was that the child wasn¡¯t dead, so the names weren¡¯t engraved. Engraving the name of someone not dead on a gravestone was a bad omen! Thinking all this, Ruan Tianling grew intensely agitated. He propped himself up excitedly, his eyes brimming with tears. Yufei¡­ everything was a lie, right? You still love me, you didn¡¯t betray me¡­ and our child is also still alive¡­ Jian Yufei, you tell me, is it true, isn¡¯t it?! Ruan Tianling clenched his fists tightly, using great self-control to suppress the tumultuous emotions inside. At this moment, he truly wished he could immediately find Jian Yufei and ask her to clarify everything! ¡­ Jian Yufei, could you please appear, I beg you, please show up! Ruan Tianling breathed rapidly, desperately praying. The door suddenly opened¨C Light footsteps entered. Ruan Tianling abruptly looked up, and upon seeing who it was, his eyes were instantly filled with overwhelming disappointment. ¡°Thought I was Jian Yufei?¡± Gong Mei slightly raised her eyebrows, instantly seeing through his thoughts. Ruan Tianling pursed his lips and remained silent, dejectedly casting his eyes downward. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened to you guys; how could a cruise ship just explode like that?¡± Gong Mei stood at the foot of the bed and asked him. Ruan Tianling looked outside the window and did not answer. ¡°I heard your child was gone a while back, and now this happened; can you tell me what exactly is going on between you two?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, everything will be fine once I find her.¡± ¡°How long have you been looking for her? You still haven¡¯t found her, are you sure you can still find her?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold, his tone very resolute, ¡°I¡¯ll find her, come hell or high water!¡± Seeing him like this, Gong Mei didn¡¯t know what more to say. ¡°I just got your news and rushed over. I really didn¡¯t expect that after going through life and death together, so much more would happen. If I had known, I would have promised Yufei to my family¡¯s Mr. Gong¡­¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly turned to look at her, eyes sharp. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Alright, I was just joking.¡± Gong Mei quickly surrendered. ¡°Would you like us to help look for her? The more people, the more help. After such a big incident, you should have contacted us earlier.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tianling said indifferently, as if accepting her goodwill. But he added: ¡°Perhaps we can¡¯t find her because she¡¯s intentionally hiding from me.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gong Mei was puzzled. Chapter 1292 - Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292 Who is Her Behind-the-Scenes Boss Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: Who is Her Behind-the-Scenes Boss? Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: Who is Her Behind-the-Scenes Boss? Ruan Tianling voiced his suspicions. Gong Mei, after listening, was quite surprised. ¡°If what you say is true, she may very well have secrets with that mysterious woman.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± Ruan Tianling responded somberly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cradling her chin, Gong Mei puzzled, ¡°At first, you suspected that mysterious woman was the assassin Mi Sha¡­ If it really is her, how did she get involved with Jian Yufei?¡± Suddenly, a possibility flashed through Gong Mei¡¯s mind. Her expression turned grave. Narrowing his eyes, Ruan Tianling asked, ¡°What did you think of?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± she shook her head, her demeanor calm, ¡°Just something I can¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll tell you when I recall it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ruan Tianling nodded earnestly. Now, he wouldn¡¯t miss any information. He could no longer afford to overlook anything; he had to find Jian Yufei as soon as possible. ¡­ After leaving the hospital, Gong Mei got into her car. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Cu Haoyan¡¯s number. ¡°Honey, I have a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know about Mi Sha? I remember hearing in London that she had a boss behind the scenes, is that right?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this? Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Gong Mei asked him gravely, ¡°Who is her boss behind the scenes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure; I¡¯ll need to have someone look into it. What are you asking this for?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain right now; I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± ********************** In the air, a faint and elegant floral scent wafted. It seemed to be the fragrance of lilies¡­ The scent was refreshing and lifted the spirits. Warm sunlight seemed to sneak through the window, warming the surrounding air. Ethereal, holy, noble, and solemn music floated by the ears, cleansing the soul and making the world seem beautiful. In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, on the European royal bed, lay a woman with skin as white as snow and hair as dark as a waterfall. It was none other than Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei slowly opened her eyes to a ceiling adorned with exquisite pale golden angel frescoes. On the bedside table, a fresh bunch of lilies stood with crystal clear water droplets rolling off the white petals¡­ The singing continued, the ethereal childlike voice seemed to come from heaven, unreal in its beauty. Jian Yufei shifted her eyes, her clear, crisp eyes showing a hint of confusion. She propped herself up, sitting dazedly, her attention drawn by the song drifting from outside. What song was that? It sounded lovely. She listened intently, feeling as if she was in heaven. Unconsciously, she stepped out of bed barefoot, stepping onto the expensive wool carpet and approaching the window¨C Suddenly, she was captivated by the spectacular view outside. The vast blue sky, dotted with a few holy white clouds. In the distance, mountaintops covered in a layer of snow with white clouds swirling around them, resembling the Immortal Realm. At the foot of the mountains, dense fir forests stood tall, their orderly and lush crowns vibrant and towering upwards¡­ The gaze traveled past the fir forest to a vast green meadow; in the middle was a crescent-shaped spring. In Crescent Spring, several white swans frolicked and flew. Then, she saw towering city walls. The walls were perhaps a few hundred meters away, with vast open grassland in between, void of anything else. Chapter 1293 - Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293 Youve Slept for Three Whole Years Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: You¡¯ve Slept for Three Whole Years Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: You¡¯ve Slept for Three Whole Years Where am I? Jian Yufei blinked in confusion, her eyes full of bewilderment. At that moment, the bedroom door opened, and a small silhouette entered. Seeing the woman by the window, he paused. Jian Yufei heard the door open and turned around, only managing to see the back of the small boy as he turned to leave. Who was that child just now? Jian Yufei curiously followed, finding herself in a long, empty corridor; the boy¡¯s steps were quick, he had already reached the corridor¡¯s end and was turning the corner downstairs. Jian Yufei lifted the hem of her dress and followed. She walked briskly, then descended the white marble staircase¡­ But no matter how fast she moved, she never caught another glimpse of the boy. That little boy disappeared like a rabbit with a few bounds. Jian Yufei finally reached downstairs¡­ looking at the luxurious and spacious living room in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but slow down. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°Excuse me, is anyone there?¡± Her words had barely faded when suddenly, a group of people bustled in from outside. Leading them was a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes, dressed in a white shirt and black vest. Six maids with blond hair and blue eyes, dressed in extravagant uniforms, followed him. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing them, Jian Yufei was startled; she took a step back and asked uneasily, ¡°Excuse me¡­ who are you?¡± The man approached and bowed respectfully, ¡°Miss, hello, I am the second butler of the Nangong Estate, Butler Brown.¡± Jian Yufei was utterly confused, ¡°What place is Nangong Estate?¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t remember anything; her mind was a complete blank, devoid of any thoughts. She tried to recall past events, but the attempt would cause her head to hurt, a deep pain, forcing her to stop. Butler Brown summoned the family doctor who examined her and said she was suffering from temporary amnesia due to sleeping for too long. However, once her brain functions returned to normal, her memory would recover. Jian Yufei listened to their conversation filled with countless questions in her mind. After the family doctor left, she tentatively asked Butler Brown, ¡°You said I have been sleeping for a long time, exactly how long did I sleep?¡± ¡°Miss, you have slept for a full three years.¡± ¡°Three years?!¡± Jian Yufei was shocked. How could she have slept for so long? Butler Brown continued to explain, ¡°You had injured your head, which is why you were asleep for so long. Miss, now I will have someone come in to assist you with bathing and changing. Then I will take you to meet the BOSS. The BOSS is delighted to learn of your awakening and can¡¯t wait to see you immediately.¡± ¡°Who is the BOSS?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Butler Brown smiled, ¡°You will find out soon.¡± After he spoke, he left the room, allowing the six maids waiting outside to come in and attend to Jian Yufei. Jian Yufei took a bath with the maids¡¯ help and changed into a waist-cinched long dress resembling the style of English court attire, albeit without the exaggerated ruffled skirts. Her hair was braided into a loose, large braid, then pinned up behind her head, and a subtle yellow daisy was placed on her braid. Wearing no jewelry and makeup, Jian Yufei was dressed in a fresh, refined look that was dignified and noble, much to Butler Brown¡¯s satisfaction. ¡°Miss, please follow me. I will take you to meet the BOSS now.¡± Chapter 1294 - Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294 Are You My Maternal Grandfather Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: Are You My Maternal Grandfather? Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: Are You My Maternal Grandfather? Brown, the butler, respectfully led the way, and Jian Yufei followed behind him, incessantly guessing who the BOSS he mentioned might be. The Nangong Estate was vast, and Jian Yufei lived in a separate, small castle. After they left the castle, they walked past the garden, some wide roads, and a few small castles of different styles, and finally arrived in front of the large white castle at the center of the estate. A few bodyguards in black guarded the castle door. Brown, the butler, led her to the entrance, then gestured for her to go in on her own. ¡°Miss, the BOSS is inside waiting for you. Please go in by yourself.¡± Jian Yufei nodded blankly, then lifted her skirt hem and walked in anxiously. Ever since she had awoken, all the people she met and the environment she saw were unfamiliar to her. She couldn¡¯t even remember who she was, having no memories at all, her mind a complete blank. She wanted to figure out her identity, so she quietly followed Brown, the butler, to this place. Would meeting this BOSS reveal who she truly was? Jian Yufei entered a European classical style living room and immediately saw an old man with snowy white hair, yet still looking hale and hearty, sitting on a broad leather sofa. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next to the elderly man stood a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes, dressed in a white shirt and black vest, similar to the attire of Brown, the butler. Brown mentioned he was the second butler, could this man be the steward? Jian Yufei felt he looked somewhat familiar, but couldn¡¯t recall who he was. ¡­ Her gaze shifted from the standing steward, and she looked once more toward the sitting old man. The elderly man had a high, slightly hooked nose and piercing eyes. Although his hair was completely white, his face was not covered in deep wrinkles. He must have taken good care of himself because, just looking at his still handsome face, one might assume he was only in his fifties or sixties. However, Jian Yufei guessed he must be in his seventies or eighties. She inspected the old man with unease, and at the same time, he was also scrutinizing her. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Nangong Wenxiang asked her indifferently, his face void of expression. He had an aura of unspoken authority, exuding an untouchable kingly demeanor. Jian Yufei was stunned for a moment, then answered respectfully, ¡°Not long ago.¡± ¡°Brown said you¡¯ve lost your memory, that you can¡¯t remember anything?¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes¡­ may I ask, who am I?¡± Nangong Wenxiang glanced at the person beside him. Hardy stepped forward, bowed respectfully to Jian Yufei, then said with a polite smile, ¡°Miss, please allow me to introduce myself. I am the steward of Nangong Estate, Butler Hardy. You may simply call me Hardy.¡± So he really was the steward¡­ Jian Yufei nodded politely, ¡°Butler Hardy, hello.¡± ¡°Miss, hello,¡± Butler Hardy replied with a smile. ¡°Now please allow me to answer your questions on behalf of the BOSS. Your identity is the BOSS¡¯s granddaughter; the BOSS is your maternal grandfather. Your name is Nangong Yufei, the BOSS¡¯s name is Nangong Wenxiang. As for your other relatives, they will arrive shortly.¡± Jian Yufei looked at Nangong Wenxiang in surprise, ¡°You are my grandfather?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nangong Wenxiang replied indifferently. ¡°If you are my grandfather, why do I¡­ have the same last name as you?¡± ¡°You take your mother¡¯s surname.¡± I see¡­ ¡°Then may I ask, where are my parents? Will they also be coming soon?¡± Jian Yufei inquired with confusion. Chapter 1295 - Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295 You are not my mom Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: You are not my mom! Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: You are not my mom! ¡°Your parents are not here right now, I¡¯ll have your husband and child come see you first.¡± It was like a bolt from the blue¨C Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, ¡°My husband and child?!¡± As soon as her words fell, she sensed someone entering the living room. Jian Yufei turned her head to look and immediately saw a tall handsome man and a handsome, cute little boy. The man was dressed in a neatly pressed uniform, he was oriental, but had very sharp, handsome features. The little boy was also wearing a double-breasted small uniform, his height only reaching the man¡¯s thigh, but his hands and feet were very slender, clearly indicating that he would grow tall in the future. The older man looked at her with a smile on his lips and deep eyes. The younger one, expressionless, looked at her with a slight disdain. Jian Yufei froze¨Ccould they really be her husband and child? Indeed, her grandfather Nangong Wenxiang pointed at the tall and the small figures and said, ¡°Yufei, this is your husband Qi Ruisen, and your child Ansel.¡± Ruisen, Ansel¡­ Why all these names with ¡°Sen¡±? ¡°Ansel?¡± Jian Yufei looked puzzledly at the little boy. If she remembered correctly, he was the boy she had seen previously at the castle where she lived, just in different clothes. ¡°It¡¯s Ansel, do you even understand English?!¡± the little boy scoffed with disdain. Wow, was this really her son? Why was his attitude towards her like this? ¡°Are they really my husband and child?¡± Jian Yufei looked doubtfully at Nangong Wenxiang, ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel anything towards them?¡± ¡°Hmph, who would want to be your child!¡± Ansel suddenly retorted angrily, his handsome little eyebrows furrowing deeply. ¡°Ansel, she is your mother, you must not be rude to her,¡± Nangong Wenxiang mildly scolded. The little guy, probably very respectful of his great-grandfather, reluctantly closed his mouth, albeit unwillingly. Qi Ruisen stepped forward, standing in front of Jian Yufei, and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Yufei, I am not yet your husband, we planned to get married three years ago, but you were injured and fell into a coma, so I am technically still your fiance.¡± Jian Yufei looked at her fiance, ¡°But I don¡¯t remember you at all.¡± Qi Ruisen took her hand gently and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve lost your memory, which is why you can¡¯t remember me, look at you, you can¡¯t even recall our child, you don¡¯t remember us, we are all very upset.¡± Jian Yufei stared into his eyes; his gaze was too profound, she couldn¡¯t make out anything, let alone his sadness. Anyway, she felt nothing toward this man at all. Jian Yufei uncomfortably withdrew her hand and suddenly she was met with Ansel¡¯s disdainful expression again. She was confused; neither the big nor the small one seemed even remotely happy to see her¨Care they really her husband and child? ¡°I¡­ I still don¡¯t recognize you!¡± Jian Yufei took a big step back, her face full of wariness. Qi Ruisen was slightly stunned, his thin lips pursed. Ansel immediately became angry, pointing at Jian Yufei and angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you either, you¡¯re not my mother!¡± With that, he turned and ran out angrily. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Young Master Ansel!¡± Butler Hardy immediately followed. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart suddenly ached, she watched the little guy¡¯s back with concern. She had no recollection of him at all, so why did hearing him say she wasn¡¯t his mother make her feel so sad? Chapter 1296 - Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296 The Wedding is Next Week Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: The Wedding is Next Week Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: The Wedding is Next Week She clearly had no recollection of him, so why did she feel so upset upon hearing him say she was not his mother? Could it be that he really was her son and that was why she felt sad seeing him angry? The worry in Yufei¡¯s eyes was apparent. Qi Ruisen stepped forward, wrapped his arms around her, and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Ansel is only four and a half years old. You were in a coma when he couldn¡¯t remember anything, so it¡¯s natural that he doesn¡¯t recognize you. Plus, he has always been temperamental. Once you get to know each other better, he will naturally acknowledge you as his mother.¡± His reassurance made Yufei feel a bit better. However, she still wasn¡¯t comfortable with his intimate gesture. Yufei gently pulled away from him and looked towards Nangong Wenxiang, asking distantly, ¡°I¡¯m tired, may I go back to rest now?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All these events were too sudden; she needed to go back and think them over. Nangong Wenxiang nodded, his voice still very cold, ¡°Go rest, but now that you are awake, you should marry Ruisen soon. Let¡¯s set the wedding for next week. Don¡¯t worry about the details; others will handle everything.¡± ¡°Get married next week?!¡± Yufei was startled again. Was this man really her grandfather? Why did each of his statements shock and dismay her more than the last? ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t remember anything, I don¡¯t want to get married next week!¡± Yufei shook her head in protest. The main reason being that she felt nothing for this Qi Ruisen, not even a hint of attraction; in fact, there was repulsion¨Cshe certainly did not want to marry him. ¡°You already have a child together, what else is there to do if not marry? Ansel is on holiday these few days, so he doesn¡¯t have to go to school. Use this time for your family to build relationships, and you won¡¯t feel so estranged after the wedding,¡± stated Nangong Wenxiang with an authoritative and resolute tone. Although Yufei felt he was being domineering, she still protested, ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t want to get married, and even if I do, it should only be when I personally nod and agree.¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, and his voice grew colder. ¡°Here, everything is up to me; you don¡¯t have a choice! My word is law!¡± Ha, what kind of old man is this¡­ Yufei was also angry, ¡°I have the final say over my own matters; you can¡¯t call the shots for me!¡± ¡°How dare you talk back to me?!¡± Nangong Wenxiang stared at her incredulously. Probably no one had ever spoken to him like that in his life. ¡°You are too authoritarian. In any case, I will not get married. Until I remember everything, I refuse to acknowledge him as my fiance!¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed¨Ccold and daunting¨C He was not enraged, but a mere look from him sent a chill through Yufei¡¯s entire body, leaving her breathless. She almost had an illusion. It was as if he would immediately execute her without any hesitation. He was like an emperor high above, holding the supreme power of life and death¡­ Yufei stubbornly met his gaze, trying not to show any signs of fear, though her heart was terrified. The atmosphere in the living room turned stifling and tense. Butler Hardy and Qi Ruisen couldn¡¯t help but be on edge, worried about Nangong Wenxiang losing his temper. However, all he did was speak coldly, ¡°Considering that you¡¯ve just awakened, I¡¯ll forgive your rudeness this time. There will be no leniency next time! Ruisen, take her back to rest.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qi Ruisen respectfully replied, then pulled Yufei outside to leave. Chapter 1297 - Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297 He is Your Biological Son Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297: He is Your Biological Son Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297: He is Your Biological Son Jian Yufei didn¡¯t resist and obediently followed him out. Once she breathed in the fresh air outside, her breath became much smoother. That old man was terrifying, even more frightening than an ancient emperor. Jian Yufei looked back in fear, and Qi Ruisen watched her with amusement, his lips curving as he said, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t anger the old master. What you did today was very wrong.¡± Jian Yufei said earnestly, ¡°I was just speaking my mind. I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°In this place, there¡¯s no right or wrong,¡± Qi Ruisen said indifferently before turning and walking away. His words made Jian Yufei feel very uncomfortable. If there¡¯s no right or wrong here, then what is there? Jian Yufei followed behind him and tentatively said, ¡°Hey, I really don¡¯t have any feelings for you. Can we not get married, please?¡± Qi Ruisen stopped in his tracks and turned around. His deep and handsome features were very calm, ¡°The old master has said that the wedding will take place next week, and it will definitely be next week. There¡¯s no use resisting. Just marry me obediently.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I barely know you.¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qi Ruisen really wanted to say that he barely knew her either. But who could change a decision made by the Nangong family patriarch? He chuckled, took Jian Yufei¡¯s hand, and said with a wicked allure, ¡°Not being familiar is fine. Starting from today, we have a week to develop our feelings.¡± ¡°A week is too short. It should take at least two or three years,¡± Jian Yufei tried to pull her hand free, but Qi Ruisen held on tightly, showing no intention of letting go. ¡°One week is enough. If we develop feelings for another two or three years, our Ansel would grow up to be quite the little adult.¡± Whenever that child was mentioned, Jian Yufei stopped struggling. ¡°Is that Ansel child really my son?¡± she asked tentatively. Qi Ruisen said earnestly, ¡°He is your biological son. You needn¡¯t doubt that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jian Yufei was uncertain. She even doubted that the child was hers. But if he was her child, why would he be so hostile toward her? ¡°Ansel is probably waiting for us at home. Let¡¯s hurry back,¡± Qi Ruisen said, not allowing her to think too much, and pulled her along the path they had come from. Jian Yufei stopped struggling, her mind focused entirely on her son. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why is Ansel so hostile towards me? Even if he doesn¡¯t remember me, he shouldn¡¯t be full of hostility, right?¡± ¡°Want to know?¡± Qi Ruisen raised an eyebrow. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Is there a reason?¡± The man stopped again, gazing at her very seriously, ¡°The reason is simple, because you refuse to marry me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ansel¡¯s daddy, the person he loves and respects the most. But you have always refused to marry me and even attempted to run away from the marriage, not willing to give him a complete family. So Ansel is angry, you don¡¯t want us father and son, and he doesn¡¯t want you either.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s thoughts were in disarray, ¡°I attempted to run away from a marriage?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Ruisen said, extending his hand to gently stroke the back of her head, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? When you ran away from the wedding, you were accidentally hit by a car. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been in a coma for three years and lost your memory.¡± ¡°I¡­ Why would I run away from a wedding?¡± ¡°Because you didn¡¯t want to marry anyone. You just wanted to be my lover, with no intention of taking responsibility.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbfounded. Was she that kind of woman? She couldn¡¯t possibly be that kind of uninhibited woman¡­ ¡°Everything I said is true. You have to believe me,¡± Qi Ruisen said, staring at her earnestly. His expression was so serious. He certainly didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Chapter 1298 - Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298 Such an Arrogant Child Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Such an Arrogant Child Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Such an Arrogant Child Could it be that everything he said was true? Jian Yufei was utterly confused, but Ansel¡¯s child indeed harbored great hostility towards her. It seemed his explanation was quite reasonable. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Really?¡± she asked, skeptical. Qi Ruisen¡¯s expression was extremely serious, ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask anyone here.¡± ¡°How could I¡­ be that kind of person?¡± Jian Yufei felt hurt; she was actually a woman who only toyed with people¡¯s feelings. ¡°No matter what kind of person you are, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Qi Ruisen said gently. Jian Yufei stared at him blankly¡­ She really had no feelings for him¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should head back, you just woke up, go back and get some good rest.¡± Qi Ruisen didn¡¯t give her time to think further, leading her back. ********************** ¡°Stand still, move again and I¡¯ll shoot your eyes out!¡± ¡°Young Master Ansel, be careful, or my life is over¡­¡± ¡°Coward, what are you afraid of, my gun technique is very precise!¡± Jian Yufei had just stepped into the garden when she heard such a conversation. Then, with a bang¨C She was shocked to see Ansel¡¯s child holding a small silver handgun, firing a shot at the servant under the tree¨C To be precise, aiming at the apple above the servant¡¯s head! The bullet struck the apple, causing it to burst open with a pop, and the servant fell to his knees in fright, his body going limp. Ansel blew the smoke from the barrel of the gun, a brazen smile on his young face. Jian Yufei¡¯s legs also went weak with fright, her eyes wide. Such a young child, only a bit over four, had already learned to shoot a gun, and even shooting at people¨C My God, this is absolutely lawless! Jian Yufei was furiously upset as she stepped forward and grabbed the little guy¡¯s thin arm, angrily chastising him. ¡°Who allowed you to do this? What if you accidentally hit someone, what if you killed someone, who would be responsible?¡± Ansel was barraged by her scolding, and his little face immediately filled with anger. ¡°Let go of me!¡± he struggled out of Jian Yufei¡¯s grasp and coldly said, ¡°Young Master Ansel does not need you to meddle!¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so young and not learning well, why shouldn¡¯t I intervene?!¡± ¡°Hmph, what right do you have to meddle in my affairs?¡± Ansel looked at her with disdain, ¡°You have no right to control me; don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re my mother that I¡¯ll be afraid of you, I don¡¯t recognize you as my mother!¡± Jian Yufei looked up to the heavens, speechless. What kind of brazen child was this, one born this way or had he been spoiled rotten? Definitely spoiled rotten, the people here must have spoiled him too much. ¡°You such a child¡­¡± Jian Yufei placed her hands on her hips, angry, ¡°I don¡¯t like you at all! You don¡¯t recognize me as your mom, well I also¨C¡± I also don¡¯t recognize you as my son. Why couldn¡¯t she say those words? Ansel¡¯s eyes, clear black and white, coldly watched her, sneering, ¡°What else? You also don¡¯t recognize me as your child?¡± Unexpectedly, Jian Yufei felt guilty. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Ansel¡¯s fiery temper exploded again, ¡°That is exactly what you meant! A dead woman, thinking I¡¯d call you mommy, never going to happen!¡± Snorting coldly, he turned and was about to leave. ¡°Ansel, stop!¡± Qi Ruisen called out to him sternly, ¡°Do not be rude to your mother, apologize to her now.¡± Ansel stopped in his tracks and coldly turned around. Chapter 1299 - Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299 If Youre Not Used to It Learn to Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: If You¡¯re Not Used to It, Learn to Get Used To It Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: If You¡¯re Not Used to It, Learn to Get Used To It Although he was very young, his face was full of childishness. Yet his aura and gaze were not what one would expect from a child. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei had a feeling that when this child grew up, he would definitely be a tyrant! ¡°Daddy, I won¡¯t apologize!¡± ¡°Ansel¡­¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t apologize!¡± The little guy¡¯s face was full of stubbornness, as if he¡¯d rather die than submit. Jian Yufei, seeing him like this, suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable. If this child really was her son, how sad would that be. Not sad about his unruly nature, but sad about his attitude toward her. She was his mother, yet he was full of hostility toward her; she was failing miserably as a mother¡­ ¡°Ansel, aren¡¯t you even going to listen to Daddy?¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s expression grew even more serious, while Ansel pursed his lips, clearly unwilling. Jian Yufei, couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Let it go, it was also my fault for being so harsh on him. Ansel, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for a child¡¯s development to always throw a temper.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ansel, not Ansen!¡± the little guy emphasized forcefully. Jian Yufei was embarrassed; her English wasn¡¯t very good, and she couldn¡¯t pronounce it properly; she didn¡¯t even know which word he was correcting. ¡°I think Ansen sounds quite nice, I¡¯ll call you Ansen from now on.¡± ¡°That sounds awful!¡± Ansel couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and left disdainfully after giving her a lazy glance. Seeing that he was no longer angry, Jian Yufei quickly added, ¡°Ansen, don¡¯t shoot at people or play with guns in the future. It¡¯s very dangerous for a child to play with guns.¡± ¡°Nagging!¡± Ansel turned and glared at her, then strutted away with his little body held straight. Qi Ruisen stepped forward, smiling. ¡°Ansel¡¯s temperament has always been like this; don¡¯t take it too seriously. He¡¯s still a child, and he really isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not angry with him.¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s hand naturally landed on her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry; I was worried that your relationship with Ansel would get worse.¡± Jian Yufei frowned and moved away from his hand, ¡°Mr. Qi, please don¡¯t do that in the future, I¡¯m not comfortable with it.¡± Qi Ruisen withdrew his hand, smiling lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it, you¡¯ll have to get used to it; otherwise, how will we get along after we¡¯re married?¡± Jian Yufei muttered to herself, Who¡¯s going to marry you! She said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going upstairs to rest, goodbye.¡± With that, she too left with her slender back straight. Qi Ruisen watched her retreating figure, a light smile curving his lips, mother and son indeed had similar gestures. ¡­ Under the guidance of a maid, Jian Yufei returned to her room upstairs. She asked the maid, ¡°Does Young Master Ansel also live here?¡± The maid shook her head, ¡°Young Master Ansel¡¯s castle is next door, but the BOSS has instructed that from today, Young Master Ansel and you will live here together. Mr. Qi will also stay here, to build rapport before the wedding ceremony.¡± A week to build rapport? Jian Yufei felt that even a year would not be enough for her to develop feelings for Qi Ruisen. ¡°Do my parents also live in the castle?¡± Jian Yufei asked again. The maid nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Which castle do they live in?¡± ¡°The Lord and Lady have gone on a trip; they¡¯re not at home currently. However, I think they will definitely rush back for your wedding day.¡± Jian Yufei grew even more curious about what her parents looked like. Chapter 1300 - Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300 Dear Come Closer Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300 Dear, Come Closer Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300 Dear, Come Closer ¡°What is Mr. Qi Ruisen¡¯s identity?¡± she continued to ask. ¡°The young master Qi is the third son of the Qi Family, but he will marry into the Nangong Family and will live here in the future.¡± Marry into the family?! Yufei was surprised. Qi Ruisen didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person; such an outstanding man, would he agree to marry into a family? Suddenly, Yufei remembered what her grandfather had said, mentioning that she took her mother¡¯s surname. Could it be that her father had also married into a family? The Nangong Family appeared to be very wealthy, so attracting a decent son-in-law shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡­ Yufei asked the maid some more questions until she couldn¡¯t get anything more out of her, then let her leave. As soon as the maid left, Butler Brown came in with another maid. The maid following him was carrying a tray, which held a cup of water and a bottle of medicine. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for your medicine,¡± Butler Brown approached respectfully. Yufei stood up, and asked with curiosity, ¡°What medicine?¡± ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s still a blood stasis in your brain, you must take some medicine that activates blood circulation and removes blood stasis.¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Yufei didn¡¯t suspect anything and obediently took the medicine. ********************* The night was deep, and the calm sea was eerily quiet. A cruise ship intended to smuggle goods to London under the cover of darkness. Heading towards it was a large passenger cruise ship, its lights brilliant, and from it, one could faintly hear the sounds of music and the laughter of men and women. On the cargo ship, a man using binoculars was vigilantly checking and confirmed that the opposing cruise ship was merely an ordinary passenger cruise ship. He immediately felt much more at ease, yet he still reminded his crew without relaxing his guard. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Stay vigilant. We will be docking in an hour, and we cannot afford any mishaps at this critical moment.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two ships drew closer, and from appearances, the passenger cruise ship was twice the size of the cargo ship. This was a cruise headed from London to Denmark, and the tourists aboard were reveling in a dance party. A stunning blonde woman, dressed in an evening gown that revealed much of her ample bosom, stumbled out of the cabin. Holding a wine glass, her curvaceous body leaned against the railing, her enchanting large eyes fixed on the cargo ship not far away. ¡°Dear,¡± she called out with a pure London accent to the man at the helm of the ship, ¡°come drink some wine, come dance¡­¡± The men on the cargo ship were males who hadn¡¯t resolved their physiological needs for half a month. Suddenly seeing such a creature, they couldn¡¯t help but become restless. ¡°Dear, steer the ship over here, come closer¡­¡± The blonde seemed to feel hot and tugged at her neckline, revealing almost all of her towering, fair fullness. ¡°Dear, even closer¡­ come here, baby, let me see if you¡¯re strong enough¡­¡± Possibly bewitched by the beauty, the two ships really started to move closer together. When the boss on the ship realized something was amiss, the ships had already come alongside each other. ¡°Damn it, who told you to get closer!¡± the boss turned back and cursed ferociously at the crew in the pilothouse. ¡°BOSS, not me!¡± the crew member frantically defended himself. He had been navigating according to the route the whole time and hadn¡¯t gotten near the passenger cruise ship at all. Even though he too had been captivated by the lady on the other ship, he really hadn¡¯t obediently moved closer. Chapter 1301 - Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301 Night Soul Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Night Soul Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Night Soul Even if he was attracted by the lady above, he truly didn¡¯t obediently draw near. The Boss¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and he suddenly realized. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasn¡¯t their ship approaching, it was the other ship approaching them¨C Their attention had been captured by the woman above, so they hadn¡¯t noticed. ¡°Motherfucker, grab your weapons!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang¨C¡± No sooner had he spoken than many men appeared on the opposing passenger cruise, opening fire with their guns, and the Boss was killed on the spot¨C The attackers acted with efficiency and decisiveness, each one with impeccable gun technique and extraordinary agility. They boarded the cargo cruise, and within minutes, brutally eliminated everyone on board. The hold was opened, revealing boxes upon boxes of cargo. When the crates were opened, the cargo was revealed to be nothing else but disassemblable guns and ammunition. ¡°The Boss is here,¡± said someone, and the rest of the subordinates respectfully cleared a path. The person descended the stairs slowly and then walked up to the crates. He deftly assembled a sniper rifle, his sensual thin lips curving with a wicked smirk. ¡°Not bad, take them all back.¡± After saying this, he turned and left, showing just this one side of himself during the entire thrilling shooting process. After he had left, one subordinate asked Sang Li, the second in command, ¡°Second Brother, how should we deal with these corpses?¡± Sang Li slightly arched his eyebrow, ¡°To leave no trace, we have no choice but to eat them!¡± ¡°Eat them?!¡± Another underling slapped the fool on the head, ¡°Not actually eating them ourselves, our sharks haven¡¯t been fed for several days!¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot¡­ But they¡¯re really pitiful, dead and still getting eaten.¡± Sang Li laughed with a sense of satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s what they get for smuggling arms without our ¡®Night Soul¡¯s approval and daring to oppose us. This is the fate of those who do!¡± ¡®Night Soul¡¯, an arms group that had rapidly risen within three years. Relying on their powerful backers and the leader¡¯s resolute and sharp leadership style, they had claimed a major share of Europe¡¯s arms market in the shortest time. Now, the stronghold of ¡®Night Soul¡¯ was in London. ************************ When the first ray of morning sunlight struck the castle, ethereal and graceful children¡¯s singing echoed throughout. Yufei woke up to such singing again. She opened her eyes, listened to the pure song, and suddenly felt incredibly comfortable, her whole body filled with strength. Yesterday morning, she had also awoken to such singing. Yufei tossed off the covers and got out of bed, walking to the window to push it open. Breathing in the fresh morning air and beholding the beautiful scene outside, she squinted her eyes in enjoyment. ¡°Miss, are you up?¡± the voice of a maid called from outside the door. Yufei turned and responded, ¡°I am up.¡± ¡­ After freshening up and changing into a dress, Yufei opened the door to leave, and then was led downstairs for breakfast by the maid. ¡°Young Master Ansel and Young Master Ruisen are already up; they¡¯re waiting to have breakfast with you,¡± the maid said respectfully as they walked. Yufei was surprised for a moment; she already got up early, but they were up even earlier than she was. Upon arriving at the dining room, indeed, she saw two figures, one tall and the other small, already seated. Seeing her enter, Qi Ruisen stood up like a gentleman to pull out a chair for her. Even Ansel, who didn¡¯t fancy her, also stood up. Chapter 1302 - Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302 You Are Not a Lady Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: You Are Not a Lady Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: You Are Not a Lady Jian Yufei looked at the little guy in surprise, provoking a roll of his eyes from him. ¡°Don¡¯t get any wrong ideas, this is just what a gentleman should do.¡± So that¡¯s it¡­ ¡°Thank you, little gentleman.¡± Jian Yufei smiled at him, but Ansel disdainfully looked away. Qi Ruisen suddenly asked with a laugh, ¡°What about me?¡± Jian Yufei gave him a glance and responded indifferently, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Yufei, this is differential treatment. Ansel doesn¡¯t fancy you, yet you don¡¯t dislike him. I¡¯m nice to you, and yet you find me very annoying.¡± Qi Ruisen teased her half-seriously, half-jokingly as he sat down beside her. Jian Yufei replied coolly, ¡°He¡¯s a child, are you jealous of a child?¡± ¡°Yes, I am jealous.¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to admit it so freely and didn¡¯t know what to say in response. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast, I¡¯m hungry.¡± She picked up her knife and fork and started cutting into the bacon vigorously. Ansel, sitting across from her, looked at her scornfully, ¡°You are not acting at all ladylike.¡± Jian Yufei was taken aback. What was wrong with her? ¡°What should a lady act like?¡± she asked earnestly. ¡°Ladies should not talk while eating, their silverware shouldn¡¯t make any noise, they should sit properly, not like a boneless jellyfish.¡± Jian Yufei was dumbstruck. Where had he learned all these strict rules? She felt like her manners were already quite good¡­ ¡°Ansel, your mother has forgotten everything, don¡¯t be so demanding of her,¡± Qi Ruisen said with a laugh, coming to Jian Yufei¡¯s rescue. Jian Yufei showed no sign of embarrassment. She stared at the little guy¡¯s pretty face and asked, ¡°So, tell me, how should a gentleman act during a meal?¡± ¡°The way I am now is how a gentleman should be,¡± Ansel said with all the seriousness of a child. His small frame was kept straight, left hand holding the fork, right hand with the knife, his movements perfect as he cut the bacon, making no noise against the plate. Even the pieces of bacon he cut were impeccably neat, without a single jagged edge. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Your actions are indeed quite perfect.¡± Ansel¡¯s lips curved slightly upward with a touch of pride. ¡°However¡­ I believe a gentleman shouldn¡¯t speak while eating either, nor should he criticize others, especially when the other person is a lady,¡± Jian Yufei said with an elegant smile. Ansel¡¯s little face, however, turned glum. ¡°You are not a lady!¡± he retorted, unconvinced. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am not a lady, and you are not a gentleman. So, when we eat, we might as well be casual.¡± Following that, she ate casually, while Ansel¡¯s little face darkened as he stared at her, filled with disdain as if Jian Yufei had brought great shame upon him. Qi Ruisen, however, was a man very adept at adapting. He too sat casually and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Ansel, your mother is right. When we eat, it¡¯s fine to be a bit more relaxed; we don¡¯t need to be so strict with the rules. Besides, it¡¯s just our family here, no need for formal etiquette.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Ansel pouted, looking at him, ¡°Don¡¯t let her lead you astray!¡± Jian Yufei was in the middle of drinking her milk and nearly spat it out upon hearing his words. Lead astray?! She wondered who was the ¡®bad¡¯ one here! But Qi Ruisen looked at Jian Yufei and said tenderly, ¡°Your mother is just a very easy-going woman. Ansel, don¡¯t bind her with any rules. As long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Chapter 1303 - Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303 Seeing Her Shadow Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303: Seeing Her Shadow Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303: Seeing Her Shadow Jian Yufei looked at Qi Ruisen in astonishment as he gave a devilish smile, ¡°Are you touched?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m getting goosebumps all over.¡± Qi Ruisen: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After breakfast, Jian Yufei and the others were about to visit Nangong Wenxiang. Coincidentally, she had to talk to him about her disagreement with the marriage. Under the guise of a family of three, they walked towards Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s castle, where the steward, Hardy, was waiting for them at the entrance. ¡°Young Master Qi, Miss, Young Master Ansel, the BOSS is waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Waiting for us to do what?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Steward Hardy smiled, ¡°The BOSS has something to say to you.¡± Puzzled, Jian Yufei and the others walked in, and Nangong Wenxiang was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. As they entered, he put down the newspaper and said indifferently, ¡°Please sit.¡± The three of them sat down carefully across from him. Jian Yufei glanced at the newspaper he was reading; it was all in English, which she couldn¡¯t understand. However, she noticed two Chinese characters¨CNight Soul. ¡°I have already instructed the arrangements for the wedding,¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s sharp eyes glanced at Jian Yufei, ¡°It helps both the Nangong Family and the Qi Family to form an alliance through marriage. Besides, Yufei and Ruisen already have a child; a wedding should definitely be held, don¡¯t you think?¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qi Ruisen smiled, ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°I object!¡± Jian Yufei mustered the courage to resist. Qi Ruisen and Ansel glanced at her simultaneously¡­ Nangong Wenxiang said emotionlessly, ¡°I thought you would have realized overnight.¡± ¡°I have realized¨CI shouldn¡¯t marry him!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Nangong Wenxiang asked flatly. Jian Yufei pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, I don¡¯t have feelings for him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings yet you have a child together?!¡± Nangong Wenxiang said coldly, with a dangerous tone already present in his voice. Jian Yufei knew this old man was intimidating, and she didn¡¯t want to anger him, but her lifelong happiness was very important. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t remember anything; whatever you say goes, who knows if he and I are related or not.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but speak her mind. ¡°Hmph!¡± Before Nangong Wenxiang could speak, Ansel snorted disdainfully. ¡°Great-grandfather, this woman might not actually be my mother! She doubts I¡¯m her child, and I doubt she¡¯s my mother!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat¨Ccould this child really not be her son? She looked at his little face and carefully examined his features. His features were delicate and somewhat familiar, as if she had seen them somewhere before. From his features, she could vaguely see her own shadow. Although he did not have any specific features similar to hers, overall, there was a resemblance between them. If there was no blood relation, they wouldn¡¯t look alike. ¡°I demand a paternity test!¡± Jian Yufei blurted out. Whether or not he was her child, she needed to verify it. Ansel suddenly jumped up, as if greatly insulted, and growled angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t do it! You¡¯re not my mother; there¡¯s no need! I don¡¯t recognize you as my mother!¡± The last sentence was spoken through gritted teeth. Yet, his eyes also reddened, as if he was in great distress and heartbroken¡­ Jian Yufei looked at him in astonishment; she hadn¡¯t expected such a vehement reaction. * Another child will be explained later. Chapter 1304 - Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304 Have You Seen Ansen Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: Have You Seen Ansen? Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: Have You Seen Ansen? ¡°Ansel,¡± Jian Yufei tried to explain something. ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± he yelled at her and then turned and ran away! ¡°Ansel, where are you going?!¡± Qi Ruisen asked in a frowning, deep voice. ¡°¡­¡± Ansel didn¡¯t answer and quickly disappeared from sight. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but stand up, wanting to chase after him. ¡°Enough!¡± Nangong Wenxiang roared sternly, casting a dark look toward Jian Yufei and coldly said, ¡°As a mother, don¡¯t keep hurting your child over and over. I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, just don¡¯t ruin Ansel¡¯s future! You can have a paternity test if you want, but if it proves Ansel is your child, then you must marry Ruisen, do you hear?!¡± Jian Yufei opened her mouth slightly, puzzled by the accusation she had hurt Ansel. Besides, how could not marrying ruin his future? That was utterly absurd. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, why would Ansel¡¯s future depend on me?¡± Jian Yufei asked coldly. Nangong Wenxiang indifferently said, ¡°Marrying Ruisen would further secure Ansel¡¯s status in the future¡­ Anyway, you won¡¯t understand no matter how much I explain. The wedding must take place, or you¡¯ll never see Ansel again for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei reacted with irritation. If Ansel was truly her child, how could he forbid her from seeing her son?! ¡°Let¡¯s start with the paternity test. I want to witness it,¡± she said, not wanting to discuss it further as it seemed pointless. After speaking, she ran out after him. ¡­ Outside the door, Butler Hardy proactively pointed in the direction Ansel had left. ¡°Miss, Young Master Ansel went that way.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei ran in the direction Butler Hardy had pointed. The kid was too hot-tempered, always getting angry at the drop of a hat. When she found him, she definitely needed to give him a proper lesson. Jian Yufei searched the castle, which was too big. She walked a considerable distance without catching a glimpse of Ansel. Fortunately, she encountered a few maids along the way. ¡°Excuse me, have you seen Ansel?¡± Jian Yufei approached and asked. The maids were startled and asked in confusion, ¡°Do you mean Young Master Ansel?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Yes, have you seen him?¡± ¡°Young Master Ansel seemed to have left the castle.¡± ¡°He left?!¡± ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry. Someone will be following him secretly to protect him.¡± Jian Yufei felt somewhat relieved and asked, ¡°Which way to leave the castle?¡± ¡°That way.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jian Yufei ran towards the direction they pointed. This castle was truly massive, almost on par with some top-tier academies, covered with buildings and sprawling grounds. Jian Yufei thought she should get a bicycle, so she could just ride wherever she wanted in the future. Finally out of the castle, she was panting with exhaustion. This body, which hadn¡¯t exercised in three years and only relied on massages and care, was really too weak. ¡°Have you seen Young Master Ansel?¡± she asked a bodyguard standing guard at the gate. ¡°Young Master Ansel went to Crescent Spring,¡± the bodyguard replied respectfully. ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew where Crescent Spring was, to the right of the castle she lived in. ¡­ Jian Yufei walked along the towering castle walls to the right. Honestly, if she weren¡¯t so worried about Ansel, she would take her time, and truly enjoy the beautiful scenery here. This place was unbelievably beautiful. Chapter 1305 - Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305 Young Master Ansel Be Careful Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: Young Master Ansel, Be Careful Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: Young Master Ansel, Be Careful Outside the castle was a vast expanse of lush grass, with a wide road winding out amidst forests, mountains, and springs. Even a few roe deer were foraging on the grassland¡­ This place had the most classic and elegant architecture, the most primal ecosystems, and the most modern and luxurious lifestyle. It was simply an Immortal Realm on earth, living here, one could enjoy everything. If only she could live quietly in this place forever. The problem was that she couldn¡¯t have peace, all because that damn old man insisted on pressuring her to marry Qi Ruisen. ¡­ After a long time, Jian Yufei finally made her way around the castle walls and saw Crescent Spring. And she saw Ansel¡­ The child Ansel had taken off his double-breasted uniform, wearing a little shirt, jeans below, and a pair of black, stylish short boots. He was brandishing a little riding crop in one hand and pulling the horse¡¯s reins with the other, galloping around Crescent Spring. Yes, he was horseback riding¨C Even though it was a pony, it was still a dangerous creature several heads taller than him. He was only four and a half years old, with such little arms and legs; how could he be so brave as to ride a horse? Were the two bodyguards standing on the side idiots? Why didn¡¯t they stop him? If he fell off the horse, it would be odd if he didn¡¯t break his neck! Jian Yufei, holding up the hem of her dress, ran over quickly. Ansel saw her and flicked the riding crop on the horse¡¯s back, increasing his speed. The chestnut pony kicked off and ran wildly, its mane flying, as the youngster Ansel bounced up and down on its back, looking like he could be thrown off at any moment. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei watched with a heart full of fear. ¡°Ansel, stop¨C¡± Ansel seemed not to hear her. ¡°Did you hear me, stop, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± No matter how loudly Jian Yufei shouted, he wouldn¡¯t stop. Out of options, Jian Yufei ran up to the two bodyguards, ¡°Hurry and grab the horse, don¡¯t let him fall off.¡± ¡°Young Master Ansel won¡¯t fall off.¡± ¡°How do you know that, can you guarantee it?!¡± Jian Yufei asked angrily. The bodyguards exchanged glances, ¡°Miss, we cannot go up and stop him.¡± ¡°Why not, he¡¯s in danger, and you won¡¯t stop him?!¡± ¡°If Young Master Ansel is in danger, we¡¯ll risk our lives to save him.¡± Damn it, they were all too rigid! ¡°I order you to stop him, right now!¡± The bodyguards hesitated but then moved forward to intervene. But Ansel simply wouldn¡¯t stop; he even charged straight at them, and the bodyguards tried several times but couldn¡¯t get close to him. ¡°Young Master Ansel, stop, it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Come on if you dare, see if my horse doesn¡¯t stomp you to death!¡± Ansel looked at them with disdain, acting every bit the untamed little tyrant he was. Jian Yufei was furious and yelled at him, ¡°Ansel, I order you to stop!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ansel snorted coldly, completely ignoring her. ¡°Did you hear me, stop!¡± ¡°Shut up, you dead woman!¡± The little fellow glared at her fiercely. Jian Yufei felt a moment of disorientation; why did being called a ¡®dead woman¡¯ by him give her a sense of deja vu? It was as if some other bully often called her the same thing. Who was that person? Why couldn¡¯t she remember¡­ Jian Yufei rubbed her forehead, feeling a terrible headache, especially painful whenever she tried to recall the past. As she stood there with a frown on her face from the discomfort, she heard the bodyguards¡¯ cries of alarm. ¡°Young Master Ansel, be careful¨C¡± Chapter 1306 - Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306 Beaten by a Woman Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Beaten by a Woman Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Beaten by a Woman Feeling discomfort and furrowing her brows, she suddenly heard the bodyguard¡¯s alarmed cry. ¡°Young Master Ansel, watch out¨C¡± Jian Yufei abruptly looked up, only to see Ansel fall from the horse. Thankfully, he had grabbed the reins tightly, preventing him from actually hitting the ground. However, the pony was still running, and it had lost its direction. ¡°Quickly stop the horse!¡± Jian Yufei shrieked. There was no need for her command; two bodyguards had already swiftly pounced, seizing the reins forcefully to take control of the horse. ¡­ A bodyguard held Ansel as he got down, and Jian Yufei quickly ran over. ¡°Ansel, are you alright?¡± she pulled his body towards her, frantically checking him over. Ansel¡¯s delicate palm was grazed, a cut was bleeding slightly, but other areas seemed uninjured. Jian Yufei took his hand, took out a handkerchief to wipe off the blood, then wrapped it around his palm. Ansel clenched his little mouth tightly, his little face a bit pale, clearly frightened. After she finished bandaging him, she looked up helpless and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do dangerous things like this next time. If you want to ride a horse, it must be under the supervision of an adult, not recklessly making trouble.¡± Ansel lowered his injured palm, his long and curly eyelashes drooping slightly. Jian Yufei saw this and knew he had taken her words to heart. She grasped his shoulders, caring and asking, ¡°You weren¡¯t too scared, right? You practically scared me to death.¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s this level of hurt!¡± Ansel looked up, his face full of defiance. Jian Yufei suddenly smacked his bottom. Ansel looked at her with widened eyes, incredulous. ¡°You¡­ you actually hit my¡­¡± bottom! You have to understand, never in his life had he been hit before¨Che was Nangong Family¡¯s noble little young master. His status was distinguished; from head to toe, even every strand of his hair exuded nobility. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, he was slapped by a woman¨Cand on the bottom, no less! Ansel¡¯s pride was deeply wounded! He became angry, outrage turning to fury¨C ¡°Insolent woman, believe it or not, this young master will not be polite to you!¡± he sprang up, pointing at Jian Yufei and shouting angrily. Jian Yufei pulled him towards her again, delivering another slap to his bottom. It wasn¡¯t very hard, but it was enough to crush Ansel¡¯s lofty authority. ¡°Insolent woman, you hit me again! I¡¯ll lock you in a dark room and won¡¯t let you eat!¡± ¡°Slap¨C¡± Jian Yufei gave him another smack, ¡°If you call me ¡®insolent woman¡¯ one more time, I¡¯ll continue hitting you!¡± ¡°Insolent woman¡­¡± And so, he received another slap. Ansel struggled with embarrassment and anger, and Jian Yufei held tight to his arm; no matter how strong he was, he wasn¡¯t as strong as an adult. ¡°Are you two dead? Seeing her treating this young master like this, why don¡¯t you do something!¡± The two bodyguards bowed respectfully, ¡°Young Master Ansel, she is your mother.¡± So they dared not intervene¡­ ¡°Who said she¡¯s this young master¡¯s mother? I order you to take her away, immediately!¡± ¡°Who dares!¡± Jian Yufei coldly raised her eyebrows, her gaze fixing on Ansel, ¡°Whether I am your mother or not, I still ought to discipline you. If you disrespect me, I have the right to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?! To discipline me, it¡¯s not your turn!¡± ¡°If I happen to really be your mother, then I have the most right to discipline you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Ansel coldly snorted with defiance. Jian Yufei argued back, ¡°What if I am?¡± Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307 Im Sorry for Making You Sad Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: I¡¯m Sorry for Making You Sad Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: I¡¯m Sorry for Making You Sad ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± ¡°What if I were?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not!¡± The little guy started stamping his foot. Jian Yufei laughed. ¡°Then tell me, who is your mother?¡± S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ansel glanced at her and huffed, ¡°Definitely not you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Denying your own mother is an act of filial impiety. If you were my child and I suffered carrying you for ten months only to give birth to you, yet you don¡¯t recognize me, the whole world would think what you¡¯re doing is wrong.¡± The embarrassment on Ansel¡¯s face turned ice-cold instantly. He stared at Jian Yufei and said coldly, ¡°If a mother abandons her child, do you think she still has the right for her child to want her?¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. What did his words mean? ¡°I abandoned you? I just lost my memory and am not sure if you¡¯re my child¡­¡± ¡°Not now, before!¡± Ansel wrenched away from her grasp, took a few steps, then turned back furiously, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me since I was born. If you didn¡¯t want me, why did you give birth to me?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face was a mask of shock. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ansel¡¯s little face remained cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, of course you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about. Anyway, since I was born, you had no intention of keeping me!¡± God, such a serious accusation. Jian Yufei stood up and approached, ¡°Clarify what you¡¯re saying. Why wouldn¡¯t I want you?¡± ¡°You know it in your heart!¡± Ansel stepped back several paces. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jian Yufei said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear today. What with all this ambiguity, how would I know where I went wrong?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Jian Yufei stepped forward and grasped his shoulders seriously, ¡°Who told you that I had no intention of keeping you from birth? And why wouldn¡¯t I want you?¡± Ansel looked at her, defiance in his eyes. ¡°Speak up.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice softened a little. ¡°Hmph, everyone knows¡­ that year, for the sake of a man, you abandoned me right after giving birth¡­ and then you even fled from your wedding, and afterward you were injured and fell into a coma¡­ If you don¡¯t want me and Daddy, then I don¡¯t want you either!¡± ¡°For the sake of a man?!¡± Jian Yufei was completely disordered, was she that unrestrained? To have committed the act of deserting husband and child. ¡°That¡¯s right, you abandoned us for a man. I had never seen you until I was one and a half years old,¡± Ansel accused her, bristling with anger. ¡°You remember what happened before you were one and a half?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but I have a vague impression. The first time I saw you, you were already lying in a hospital bed. Also¡­ I didn¡¯t know the word ¡®mom¡¯ until I was over two years old. In any case, you never cared for me for even a day!¡± Ansel grew more aggrieved as he spoke. After all, he¡¯s still a child, unable to control his emotions; as he spoke of the painful past, his eyes also reddened. Jian Yufei squatted down, looking at him with sorrow and guilt. ¡°Perhaps I really am your mother, I feel a deep connection when I see you, and I should have given birth to a child¡­¡± Because the cesarean scar on her lower abdomen was still there. ¡°No matter what reason you¡¯ve heard, I think I indeed owe you an apology; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be rejecting me like this¡­ I¡¯m sorry for hurting you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ansel turned his head away sharply, stiffening his neck stubbornly, ¡°Who needs your apologies anyway!¡± Chapter 1308 - Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308 Let Me Hold You Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: Let Me Hold You Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: Let Me Hold You ¡°What do you cherish?¡± Jian Yufei asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t cherish anything!¡± ¡°But what if I cherish something?¡± Ansel¡¯s eyelashes fluttered. Jian Yufei said tenderly with a smile, ¡°Whether or not you are my child, I really like you. If the paternity test proves that you are my child, I will be a good mother. If not, then let me be your mother too.¡± Ansel turned his head and looked at her in astonishment, a hint of discomfort on his little face. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei suddenly picked him up, which startled him to grab her arm, his body stiffening. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be sad, we need to go back, your hand wound needs to be treated.¡± Jian Yufei hugged him tightly, her smile bright. Ever since Ansel could remember, no one had ever held him. So he was very uncomfortable with Jian Yufei holding him like this. ¡°Put me down, I can walk!¡± He struggled with his face flushed. Although he was also embarrassed, there was no hostility this time. Jian Yufei deliberately didn¡¯t put him down, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with letting me hold you, I haven¡¯t held you before, have I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid, I don¡¯t need you to hold me, put me down!¡± ¡°What are you if not a little kid? You¡¯re only four and a half years old, do you think you¡¯re that old?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not a two or three-year-old kid!¡± Ansel emphasized seriously. Jian Yufei burst into laughter, ¡°You¡¯re only one and a half years older than a three-year-old.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡­¡± ¡°Alright alright, I know you¡¯re not a little kid. But you¡¯re hurt now, it should be okay for me to carry you back, right?¡± Looking into her sincere eyes, Ansel blinked, no longer so averse to her. He muttered, ¡°The road is long, don¡¯t make it hard on yourself!¡± Jian Yufei understood what he meant, ¡°It¡¯s alright, if I can¡¯t walk anymore, they can drive over to pick us up.¡± The bodyguard behind them heard her words and immediately called for a car to come over¡­ Ansel let out another cold snort but said nothing more. Jian Yufei smiled, holding him as they walked towards the castle. ****************** The road was indeed long, and Jian Yufei had walked only a short distance when she became tired. The little guy was quite heavy, and it was difficult for her to hold him. Ansel, probably tired from horseback riding, had his soft arms around Jian Yufei¡¯s neck, his little face resting on her shoulder, looking like he was about to fall asleep. Jian Yufei glanced at him and whispered gently, ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The little guy did not forget to snort even in his drowsiness, but he obediently lay on Jian Yufei and fell asleep. Jian Yufei was weak; after walking for a while, she stopped, exhausted. ¡°Miss, let us take Young Master Ansel,¡± the bodyguard said in a low voice, approaching. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t try to act tough, but she also didn¡¯t hand the child over to him, ¡°Call a car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The car was already prepared and soon, a spacious vehicle arrived. Jian Yufei, holding Ansel, got into the car. The little guy, not very vigilant, slept soundly. Jian Yufei looked at his delicate, fair face and curled long eyelashes, feeling a soft spot in her heart. Was this child really hers? In fact, she really hoped he was her child¡­ When they returned to the castle, Qi Ruisen was waiting for them at the entrance. The car stopped, he came forward to take the child, and then turned to go inside. Jian Yufei followed behind him, her steps light. Chapter 1309 - Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309 It Is You Who Marries Into the Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: It Is You Who Marries Into the Nangong Family Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: It Is You Who Marries Into the Nangong Family Having laid Ansel in bed and tucked him in, they quietly left the room. Pulling the door shut, Qi Ruisen turned to Jian Yufei, ¡°The old Master said that the paternity test we¡¯ll be done today, so you can confirm the truth sooner.¡± Yufei was slightly stunned, ¡°But Ansel has fallen asleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a bit of his saliva will do.¡± Yufei nodded, ¡°Alright, then.¡± She, too, wanted to confirm whether the child was hers as soon as possible; she didn¡¯t want to continue on in such uncertainty. ********************** Yufei was present throughout the paternity test. The doctor did not falsify the results, and they came out quickly; Ansel was indeed her child. The probability of their mother-son relationship reached 99.99%. Looking at the test results, Yufei felt a mix of emotions: excitement, joy, and a bit of bewilderment. Suddenly having such a large son, she felt somewhat unprepared. Sitting next to her, Nangong Wenxiang remarked, ¡°Now, you wouldn¡¯t doubt Ansel¡¯s identity anymore, would you? He is your child, and with Ruisen¡¯s wedding, you no longer have a reason to object, right?¡± Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yufei, holding the test report, said nothing. Holding her close, Qi Ruisen looked at Nangong Wenxiang with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will communicate well with Yufei.¡± Nangong Wenxiang nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Ruisen, I have high hopes for you, so I¡¯ll leave the other matters to you.¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± Qi Ruisen promised earnestly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, help me back,¡± Nangong Wenxiang said to Butler Hardy, who helped him take a few steps, then he turned back to add, ¡°Yufei, your parents will return for your wedding day. Take good care of yourself these next few days; the wedding will definitely take place. Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore.¡± Watching his departing figure, Yufei bit her lip slightly. She knew she should marry Qi Ruisen¡­ yet the thought of marrying him filled her with such a strong aversion¡­ ¡­ Returning to the castle they were staying in, Qi Ruisen ordered the servants to leave. His expression was serious, and it was clear he had something to say to her. Yufei sat down, ¡°What are you going to persuade me about? Just say it.¡± Ruisen took off his uniform, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and exposed his wheat-colored, robust arms. Sitting opposite her, he spoke earnestly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to marry me, but you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Confused, Yufei countered, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right; I heard it¡¯s you who are marrying into the Nangong family, not me marrying you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s face darkened for a moment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s marrying in, but technically, it¡¯s still you marrying me. The only difference is that the child will bear your surname, not mine.¡± ¡°You agree to this arrangement?¡± Yufei asked, voicing her doubts. Ruisen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What would I object to, as long as it means marrying you? What does it matter if I marry into your family?¡± Yufei hadn¡¯t spent much time with him, but her intuition told her that this man didn¡¯t truly love her at all. He was very gentle with her, however, his kindness towards her seemed deliberate rather than genuine¡­ ¡°Qi Ruisen, do you love me?¡± Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ruisen¡¯s gaze paused only for a moment before quickly returning to normal, his expression revealing nothing. ¡°Of course I love you. If I didn¡¯t, why would I agree to marry you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me,¡± Yufei pointed out the fact plainly. Chapter 1310 - Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310 We Can Sign an Agreement Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310: We Can Sign an Agreement Chapter 1310: Chapter 1310: We Can Sign an Agreement ¡°You don¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love you either, so we shouldn¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°No, I do love you,¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s response was very firm, his eyes exceptionally profound. ¡°Yufei, I love you, that¡¯s why I will marry you.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t feel your love at all, and your answer is very curt, you can¡¯t fool me!¡± Qi Ruisen suddenly stood up and walked toward her. Jian Yufei watched him warily, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The man sat down beside her and stared at her, ¡°You say you can¡¯t feel my love? If I kiss you, would you feel it then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He pinched her chin, his handsome face looming closer¨C Jian Yufei pushed his body away forcefully, ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t need to prove anything. Either way, I won¡¯t agree to marry you!¡± Qi Ruisen steadied himself and wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± he asked with a hooked-lip smile. Jian Yufei rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Obviously, because I don¡¯t have feelings for you.¡± ¡°But I am Ansel¡¯s daddy.¡± Jian Yufei immediately felt a headache, what was she thinking when she had a child with him? Perhaps Ansel¡¯s existence was an accident. But even if it was an accident, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that he was their child¡­ The troubled Jian Yufei had never considered that Ansel might not be Qi Ruisen¡¯s child. She only doubted whether she was Ansel¡¯s mother, but never doubted Qi Ruisen being his father. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at him guiltily, ¡°I too want to give Ansel a complete family, but¡­ I really can¡¯t do it¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t become the wife of a man she didn¡¯t love. She couldn¡¯t have any physical intimacy with him¡­ in fact, she couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ Qi Ruisen saw through her thoughts, he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry me, so what should we do? You can¡¯t marry any other man except me. Since you can only marry me, why struggle?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not me, of course, you would say it¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°Do you not want to have a marital relationship with me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qi Ruisen leaned back lazily and smiled, ¡°I can make an agreement with you, I will not touch you until you have accepted me.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him in surprise. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The man continued, ¡°We can sign a contract, and if I break it, we¡¯ll divorce immediately.¡± ¡°Once married, such a contract would be pointless, wouldn¡¯t it!¡± Jian Yufei retorted, but clearly she was somewhat moved. Qi Ruisen shook his head, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be pointless. Both our statuses are extraordinary, our agreement is a matter of credibility, if I violated it, it would greatly damage my credibility.¡± Hearing him say this, Jian Yufei deeply agreed. ¡°But¡­ it doesn¡¯t rule out you playing tricks.¡± Qi Ruisen gave her a deep look, this woman actually wasn¡¯t dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I won¡¯t play tricks, and if you¡¯re not willing, even if I did play tricks, it would be a violation of the agreement.¡± Jian Yufei still couldn¡¯t trust him, nor did she want to marry him. However, what he said was very true, they already had a child, and her grandfather wouldn¡¯t permit her to marry someone else. If she didn¡¯t marry him, who else could she marry? Qi Ruisen continued to reassure her, ¡°I swear, I will not touch you without your consent!¡± Jian Yufei skeptically asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a marital relationship? Why must you marry me?¡± Chapter 1311 - Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311 Foolish Woman How Dare You Kiss Me Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311: Foolish Woman, How Dare You Kiss Me Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311: Foolish Woman, How Dare You Kiss Me Jian Yufei asked with suspicion, ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a marital relationship? Why do you insist on marrying me?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what the old master said? Our marriage is of great help to both our families¡¯ development.¡± So that was it, the most typical marriage of convenience for business purposes. ¡°Yufei, even if I didn¡¯t marry you, you wouldn¡¯t have any say in the matter. Whether you can stay by Ansel¡¯s side or not depends on your choice.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. That¡¯s right; she couldn¡¯t only consider herself; she had to think about Ansel¡¯s feelings as well. The words Ansel had spoken to her today had really upset her. If she continued to hurt his tender heart, he might never forgive her for the rest of his life¡­ ¡°Qi Ruisen, may I ask you something?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jian Yufei hesitated and said, ¡°Ansel told me that I once abandoned him for another man, is that true?¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°¡­Who was that man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring it up, but you indeed gave up Ansel for another man.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat; so it was true. ¡°How could I¡­ do something like that?¡± Qi Ruisen replied with a faint smile, ¡°Anything can happen, perhaps you were crazy for love at that time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ********************* On the luxurious bed, Ansel was sleeping very sweetly. Jian Yufei sat by the bed, looking at his little face, an affectionate smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on her face. This little guy was her child¡­ actually her child¡­ Jian Yufei reached out to caress his little face and couldn¡¯t resist bending down to kiss his tender cheek. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After tucking him in properly, she straightened up and then quietly left the room. The moment the door closed, the child who had appeared to be sound asleep suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, showing not a hint of sleepiness. His originally pale face suddenly flushed with redness. Sitting up, he vigorously wiped his cheeks with his sleeve: ¡°Stupid woman¡­¡± Realizing he misspoke, he awkwardly corrected himself: ¡°Silly woman, daring to kiss me. Hmph, is my face something you can just kiss whenever you want?¡± But remembering the soft feeling when she kissed him left him confused. ¡°Actually, it didn¡¯t feel too bad¡­¡± Realizing what he had just said, he became irate again: ¡°What do you mean, ¡®not bad¡¯? I¡¯m a man; how could she just kiss me like that!¡± After wrestling with his thoughts for a while, he muttered under his breath. ¡°Hmph, forget it, I won¡¯t hold it against her. But she better not go around kissing others like that!¡± Jian Yufei agreed to marry Qi Ruisen. Ansel was her child, and if she kept resisting, her grandfather would never let her see him again. For the past four and a half years, she hadn¡¯t fulfilled her responsibility as a mother for even a single day. She couldn¡¯t keep neglecting that child; she had to be by his side, watch over him as he grew up. Thus, for Ansel¡¯s sake, she compromised. Early in the morning, Jian Yufei put on a T-shirt and jeans, a casual outfit, then went out the door to knock on Ansel¡¯s door. ¡°Ansel, are you up?¡± There was no response from inside, so she continued knocking. ¡°Ansel? Are you awake?¡± After knocking several times with no answer, she was about to open the door when Ansel¡¯s cool childlike voice arose from behind her. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Chapter 1312 - Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312 Lets Go Shopping Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: Let¡¯s Go Shopping Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: Let¡¯s Go Shopping Jian Yufei turned around and smiled, ¡°So you were already awake.¡± ¡°I wake up at five every morning to exercise. Did you think everyone sleeps in until after seven like you?¡± The little guy crossed his arms, still sporting a cool demeanor. Jian Yufei was embarrassed. Waking up after seven was already early enough for her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t wake up too early. Kids need more sleep. It¡¯s not good for your health to wake up too early,¡± Jian Yufei told him with a smile. Now that she knew this guy was her son, she liked him more and more each time she looked at him. Her son sure was handsome and cool¡­ Ansel hummed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m going to become the strongest man in the world, so I have to start working out from a young age. You women wouldn¡¯t understand my ambitions!¡± Wow, he really was cool! Jian Yufei joyfully pulled him towards her and planted a firm kiss on his cheek. ¡°Alright, whatever you do, I¡¯ll support you. My Ansel will definitely become the strongest man in the world.¡± Ansel glared at her with embarrassment and annoyance. This woman, she kissed him again! ¡°A man¡¯s face isn¡¯t just for kissing!¡± he said through gritted teeth. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You¡¯re not even a man yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to randomly kiss other men!¡± Could she take it to mean that he was protecting her, his mom? Jian Yufei smiled even brighter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kiss other men. I¡¯ll only kiss you.¡± ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t just let anyone kiss me either,¡± Ansel said, blushing and turning his head away. Obviously willing yet pretending otherwise, why was he so contrary? Jian Yufei stared at him, lost in thought. Was his contrariness inherited from her, or from Qi Ruisen? Qi Ruisen wasn¡¯t the sort of person to be contrary¡­ ¡°What are you staring at?!¡± Ansel glared at her uncomfortably. Jian Yufei laughed, ¡°Ansel, have you realized I¡¯m indeed your mom?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, you should call me mom from now on.¡± ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t call you that!¡± Ansel turned his head away again, stubborn as ever. Jian Yufei knew he still couldn¡¯t let go of his pride to accept her. She took his hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t call me, take your time. You¡¯ll get it one day.¡± ¡°Nagging, women always nag!¡± Jian Yufei smiled, then checked his hand, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ansel pulled his hand back. Jian Yufei grabbed his other hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have breakfast and then go shopping, how about that?¡± ¡°Shopping?¡± Ansel looked surprised. Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Yes, go out and have fun, go shopping!¡± She was not familiar with this place at all; she wanted to take a walk and meanwhile build a bond with her son. ¡°What do we do when shopping?¡± Ansel was curious. ¡°Um, just have fun.¡± She, too, didn¡¯t really know what they would do shopping. ¡°Just you and me?¡± ¡°Yes, just you and me.¡± ¡°Not calling daddy?¡± Jian Yufei mimicked his cold hum, ¡°No, I¡¯m not familiar with him. You are my son; I¡¯ll go only with you.¡± She didn¡¯t know which of her words pleased the little guy, but he stared at her for a few seconds and reluctantly nodded, ¡°We can go shopping, but first, we have to tell great-grandfather. If he agrees, then we can go.¡± Meeting that grumpy old man again¡­ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was really not keen, but since she had agreed to go shopping, she couldn¡¯t backtrack now. Chapter 1313 - Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313 Ill Use His Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: I¡¯ll Use His Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: I¡¯ll Use His ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go have breakfast,¡± she said with a smile, pulling him downstairs. Ruisen knew they were going shopping and that Jian Yufei had no intention of bringing him along, but he didn¡¯t mind. He still smiled gently and said, ¡°Take more people with you when you go out, and pay attention to safety. This card can be used anywhere, with no limit. Feel free to use it.¡± Jian Yufei stared at the card he handed her and suddenly remembered that shopping costs money. She didn¡¯t have a single penny on her. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she didn¡¯t want his money¡­ ¡°Do I not have my own money?¡± she asked in confusion, wondering about the money she had before. It should still be there. Ansel saw through her thoughts and said to Ruisen, ¡°Daddy, I have money. Let her use mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your money, why would a mother use her child¡¯s money? Use mine, I¡¯m a man, and it¡¯s my duty to provide for you.¡± Ansel coolly responded, ¡°I¡¯m also a man. If a woman shops with me, of course, I should pay!¡± Jian Yufei nodded firmly, ¡°Ansel is right, I¡¯ll use his.¡± Ruisen was stunned for a moment, not expecting her to brazenly plan on using the child¡¯s money. However, he didn¡¯t mean to mock her. ¡°Alright then,¡± he said with a slight smile. Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, happy as long as she didn¡¯t have to use his money. As for using her son¡¯s money, it didn¡¯t matter to her where it came from; using his was better than using Ruisen¡¯s. After breakfast, Jian Yufei and Ansel went to find Wenxiang. The castle was huge, and aside from a bunch of servants, Jian Yufei knew few people. Were there really only a few of them living in this large castle? She asked Ansel this, and he told her many people lived here, but they were often out working. Jian Yufei then inquired about these people, and he replied that almost all were service to the Nangong Family, adding that she didn¡¯t need to know them since she didn¡¯t have to interact with them. It was enough that he knew them. Well, this kid really didn¡¯t act like a child at all. ¡­ Upon reaching Wenxiang¡¯s place, they learned he was working in his study upstairs. Jian Yufei and Ansel followed Butler Hardy upstairs and then knocked on the door to enter his study. This was the first time Jian Yufei saw Wenxiang¡¯s study; it was a large room with three walls lined with bookshelves. A large desk was there, only with two computers and a pen holder on it, nothing else. She had expected his desk to be piled high with documents, but it was surprisingly clean. After hearing what Ansel had to say, Wenxiang pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to go shopping, but remember you must return by seven in the evening.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be back too late,¡± Jian Yufei smiled and nodded, satisfied just to have the chance to go out. Wenxiang nodded, then turned to Ansel and asked, ¡°Although you¡¯re on vacation these days, you can¡¯t neglect your studies. How much of the homework I assigned have you completed?¡± Ansel respectfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to finish it, I haven¡¯t been slacking off.¡± ¡°Did I hear that you got injured while riding yesterday?¡± Wenxiang inquired further. Ansel extended his right hand, which was wrapped in a bandage, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, you don¡¯t need to worry, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Your riding skills are already mature, how could you suddenly fall off a horse?¡± Wenxiang squinted slightly, asking with suspicion. Chapter 1314 - Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314 A Pair of Profound Black Eyes Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: A Pair of Profound Black Eyes Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: A Pair of Profound Black Eyes Ansel cast his gaze downward, not allowing him to see the emotions in his eyes, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± Nangong Wenxiang did not press further, ¡°Off you go, have fun with your mother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Both of them nodded in agreement. Upon leaving the study, Jian Yufei felt much more relaxed. Every time she faced that old man, she would get very nervous¡­ ¡°Ansel, what kind of homework did your maternal grandfather assign you?¡± she asked, puzzled. Ansel spoke indifferently, ¡°Nothing much, just an essay about economics.¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± She knew that Ansel¡¯s education was different from other children¡¯s, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be learning such profound subjects at such a young age. ¡°Ansel, are you tired from studying?¡± Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t help but ask, an ache of sympathy in her voice. Ansel looked up, his clear black-and-white eyes stared blankly at her. Jian Yufei placed her hand on his shoulder, smiling gently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to study, don¡¯t force yourself. You¡¯re still young, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Ansel drew his gaze back, retorting coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me! Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll run out of time!¡± ¡°Alright, today we¡¯ll throw caution to the wind and have fun however we want!¡± Jian Yufei raised one hand, excitedly saying. Ansel glanced at her with a child¡¯s scorn, ¡°Childish.¡± Jian Yufei was close to tears¨Cshe was just trying to make the most of his playful childhood nature¡­ ¡­ Butler Hardy had arranged several sedans for them, along with seven or eight bodyguards for their protection. With a large group trailing behind her, Jian Yufei had no objections. She might not care about her own safety, but Ansel¡¯s safety was something she couldn¡¯t overlook. As the future heir of the Nangong Family, she¡¯d rather be constantly vigilant than let any harm befall him. London is a bustling place. Jian Yufei was unfamiliar with everything here; she didn¡¯t recognize the streets, nor could she understand English. Initially, she was supposed to take Ansel out for fun, but it ended up being Ansel showing her around. ¡°Ansel, that looks nice, ask him how much it costs!¡± On the busy Oxford Street, Jian Yufei saw the dazzling array of goods and wanted to buy everything. Ansel asked for the price in fluent English, then relayed it to her: ¡°He said eight hundred British pounds.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Eight hundred?¡± Jian Yufei frowned subconsciously. Ansel was speechless, ¡°It¡¯s British pounds, not RMB. Converted to RMB, it¡¯s over eight thousand.¡± ¡°Eight thousand?!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as she had thought that eight hundred was already expensive, let alone eight thousand. ¡°Are you buying it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so expensive, ask him if he can sell it to me for a thousand?¡± Jian Yufei asked tentatively. Ansel: ¡°¡­¡± The Nangong Family certainly wasn¡¯t short on money, so whatever Jian Yufei liked and set her eyes on, Ansel let the bodyguards purchase without bargaining. After all, it would be beneath his dignity as the young master of the Nangong Family to haggle. He paid promptly, and while Jian Yufei initially pained over the cost, she eventually began to enjoy the splurge. Actually, swiping the card without care was indeed quite thrilling¡­ ¡­ Across the street, a black sedan moved slowly behind them. The man sitting in the car peered out through a one-way vision window, watching the mother and son holding hands, leisurely wandering the streets. The man¡¯s hands were folded on his propped knee, his posture lazy, but his deep black eyes were intently fixed on them without blinking. Chapter 1315 - Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315 The Person Inside Is My Wife Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: The Person Inside Is My Wife Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: The Person Inside Is My Wife He saw Jian Yufei entering a store and picked out two cowboy hats. One large, one small. She tried to put the smaller cowboy hat on Ansel, but he shook his head in refusal. Despite his protests, she firmly placed it on his head, and the little guy looked at her with puffed cheeks, yet he did not take the hat off. Jian Yufei also donned a cowboy hat, looking charming and cute. She was innately graceful and beautiful, and with Ansel¡¯s handsome and noble appearance, the two wearing matching mother-son hats instantly created a striking scene. It drew the attention of passersby¡­ The man in the car was also staring at them, his eyes filled with fascination. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve got some good fortune, your sister-in-law is beautiful, and your nephew is handsome. With such a wife and child, no wonder you¡¯re not interested in Princess Daisy,¡± Sang Li teased with a laugh from the driver¡¯s seat. Sitting in the backseat, Ruan Tianling asked indifferently, ¡°Have you found out anything about the whereabouts of the other child?¡± ¡°No,¡± Sang Li said gravely, ¡°No matter where the information comes from, it all says one child died¡­ Boss, could it really be true?¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his piercing eyes. His child, how could it possibly be dead? It must be Nangong Wenxiang who had hidden the other child. What was his purpose in doing that? ¡°Keep searching; it can¡¯t be dead,¡± he stated firmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Tianling looked out the window at Jian Yufei and the others. He really wanted to get out of the car, walk up to them, and pull them into his embrace. But he couldn¡¯t, the time was not yet ripe, he couldn¡¯t show himself so easily¡­ ¡°Find a way to draw those bodyguards away,¡± he told Sang Li. Sang Li replied excitedly, ¡°No problem, leave it to me!¡± Jian Yufei took Ansel into a large shopping mall, where all the clothes for sale were international brands. Upon seeing the thick European and American styled clothing, Jian Yufei was practically in love. ¡°Ansel, how about this outfit? Let¡¯s go try it on!¡± Jian Yufei said excitedly, pointing to a set of matching parent-child clothes. The matching set came in three pieces: for dad, mom, and child. Ansel looked over, a touch of emotion in his eyes: ¡°Would Daddy wear this kind of outfit?¡± Jian Yufei froze, right, this meant she had to buy something for Qi Ruisen. Her gaze fell on a special mother-son matching outfit, ¡°Let¡¯s buy that set, the other one doesn¡¯t look good!¡± Ansel knew she didn¡¯t like Daddy, but he didn¡¯t force her. Jian Yufei had the clerk take down the clothing and planned to try it on. But the clerk said that set couldn¡¯t be tried on, it had to be purchased based on size. Jian Yufei held up the clothes to measure, and finding they would fit, she bought them directly. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Ansel, let¡¯s go change clothes!¡± Jian Yufei excitedly stuffed the kids¡¯ outfit to him and then pushed him to the dressing room. ¡°Do you need my help changing?¡± she offered. ¡°No need!¡± Ansel closed the door right away, his demeanor a bit shy. Jian Yufei smiled and entered a fitting room as well. Ruan Tianling slowly entered from the outside, Sang Li had already led a few brothers away from the bodyguards. He walked towards the fitting rooms, and a clerk tried to stop him. He pulled out his wallet, opened it, and inside was a wedding photo. ¡°The woman inside is my wife, she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here too, I want to give her a surprise.¡± The clerk suddenly smiled, ¡°How romantic.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled and approached the fitting rooms. He raised his hand, gently knocking on the door. Jian Yufei had just finished changing. Thinking it was Ansel knocking, she opened the door without hesitation¨C Chapter 1316 - Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316 You Dare Forget Me Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316: You Dare Forget Me Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316: You Dare Forget Me ¡°The person inside is my wife; she doesn¡¯t know I came here too, I want to give her a surprise.¡± The sales assistant suddenly smiled, ¡°You two are really romantic.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled as he walked towards the fitting room. He raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. Jian Yufei had just changed clothes, assuming it was Ansel knocking, she directly opened the door¨C Her gaze fell, not on the small Ansel, but on a man¡¯s long and straight legs. Jian Yufei froze, just about to look up when the man at the door suddenly squeezed in, forcefully pinning her against the wall! A hand quickly covered her mouth, stifling her scream. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in terror, and she finally saw his face clearly¨C Thick eyebrows, sharp and bright eyes, a tall nose, and thin lips lightly pursed¡­ every feature was so perfect, and so familiar¡­ Jian Yufei¡¯s mind buzzed¡­ her expression dazed¡­ Who was he, and why did seeing him evoke such a familiar, yet painful feeling? Jian Yufei stared blankly at him, and Ruan Tianling also looked deeply into her eyes. From her eyes, he saw shock, terror, and confusion¡­ She didn¡¯t remember him, the news was reliable, she really had amnesia. Last time she had selective amnesia, he was happy because he could pursue her again, it was an opportunity given by God. But this time, he didn¡¯t want her to forget him, not because he didn¡¯t want to pursue her again, but because he didn¡¯t want to take the long way around. Although Jian Yufei was very confused, she quickly came to her senses and struggled vigorously. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± She writhed, Ruan Tianling pressed her harder, and after a few twists, she abruptly felt the changes in his body. Jian Yufei¡¯s face flushed red, her eyes wide, spelling the words: Jerk, disgusting jerk! Ruan Tianling leaned close to her, his eyes burning with intensity and his tone arrogant: ¡°Even if you have amnesia, you are not allowed to forget me! Jian Yufei, how dare you forget me, how should I punish you?¡± Jian Yufei froze, they knew each other? Also, wasn¡¯t she called Nangong Yufei? Why is it Jian Yufei now? Seeing her stop struggling, Ruan Tianling released the hand covering her lips, Jian Yufei instinctively wanted to scream, but he fiercely sealed her lips¨C sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His hot lips ferociously kissed hers. What¡­ what was he doing? Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened, her mind went blank, and just as she thought to struggle, he suddenly withdrew, leaving her filled with a strong masculine scent. ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Yufei looked at him trembling, her face pale with anger. ¡°Let her go! Or I will kill you!¡± Suddenly, a childish voice fiercely rang out. Jian Yufei and Ruan Tianling turned their heads and saw Ansel, dressed in cartoon children¡¯s clothes, holding a silver handgun aimed at Ruan Tianling, his little face coldly staring at him. Ansel had just come out of the fitting room and saw this man forcefully kissing his mommy; furious, he immediately pulled out a handgun and aimed at his head! Jian Yufei was shocked for a moment, Ansel actually had a handgun on him¡­ The gun was quite small, a bit bigger than his palm. From the outside, it looked like a toy gun, but Jian Yufei knew it was a real gun, and quite powerful. If fired, this man¡¯s head would definitely burst open¨C Just like the apple on top of the servant¡¯s head, smashed to pieces. Thinking he could be killed, Jian Yufei¡¯s heart tightened. Chapter 1317 - Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317 I Am Your Dad Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317: I Am Your Dad! Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317: I Am Your Dad! ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t mess around!¡± she blurted out involuntarily. Ansel looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Are you protecting him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Jian Yufei explained in a panic, ¡°Children can¡¯t kill people.¡± ¡°Hmph, killing him would be too kind. State your name, who are you!¡± Ansel¡¯s glare was menacing as he stared down Ruan Tianling, his presence overwhelming and nothing like that of a four-year-old. Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips curled wickedly, ¡°I¡¯m your daddy!¡± Ansel thought he was mocking him and immediately became infuriated with embarrassment. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you¨C¡± His finger pulled the trigger, but Ruan Tianling was faster; he swiftly grabbed Ansel¡¯s wrist and with a joint-lock maneuver, he disarmed him of his gun! Ansel¡¯s hand was empty, and the gun now lay in the other man¡¯s hand; he widened his eyes in disbelief. Jian Yufei, however, let out a sigh of relief; she had been terrified a moment ago¡­ No, she shouldn¡¯t feel relieved; now that the gun was in the hands of a thug, she and her son were in even more danger. ¡°You must not harm my child!¡± Jian Yufei spread her arms in front of him, chin slightly raised, her expression defiant. Ruan Tianling snorted coldly and pulled her close. He leaned in close to her face, his dark eyes gleaming with shrewdness, and his thin lips curved up as he began to speak wickedly, ¡°You better recover your memory fast, and also, you are forbidden to marry any man! Both of you better just wait patiently, wait for me to come back and get you!¡± With that, he released her and then walked over to Ansel. Ansel was on high alert; he wanted to run out and call for help, but his slender shoulders were suddenly pinned down by a large hand. ¡°Little brat, next time don¡¯t point a gun at your daddy!¡± ¡°Asshole, let me go!¡± Ansel struggled furiously, not listening at all to what he was saying. Ruan Tianling suddenly handed the gun back to him, and Ansel was stunned¡­ The tall man patted his head and then put on his sunglasses before striding away. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ansel quickly came to his senses and aimed the gun at the man¡¯s retreating back¨C ¡°Ansel, no!¡± Jian Yufei lunged forward and wrapped her arms around him, pulling his arm down, ¡°Ansel, don¡¯t kill.¡± ¡°No, I want to kill him!¡± Ansel struggled violently, the man had humiliated his mom and him, he simply couldn¡¯t swallow this insult. Ansel shook off Jian Yufei¡¯s hand and pulled the trigger aiming at Ruan Tianling¡¯s back¨C He expected to hear a loud bang, but the pistol did not respond! It was out of bullets! Ansel stared in astonishment, when had he removed his bullets? Ruan Tianling, a few steps away, smiled crookedly, the little punk actually dared to shoot at me! I am your daddy, if you killed me, you¡¯d be struck by lightning! But luckily, I had removed the bullets¡­ or he would have really been shot¡­ Unable to resist, Ruan Tianling looked back at them, the mother and son also watching him. He smirked at them, his eyes beneath the sunglasses deep and intense. Jian Yufei felt as if she could see right through his gaze, her heart once again beating uncontrollably¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ansel¡­¡± Watching his retreating figure, Jian Yufei murmured, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± Ansel furrowed his handsome brows, where had all those bodyguards gone? ¡°But it seems like he knows us¡­ and I feel like I know him too¡­¡± Ansel turned sharply, looking at her with a cold sneer, ¡°He must be one of your former lovers, huh?¡± Chapter 1318 - Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318 Is He Really My Daddy Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: Is He Really My Daddy? Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: Is He Really My Daddy? Yufei was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Ansel wasn¡¯t a foolish child. He could tell right away that the man¡¯s way of looking at her was unusual. He didn¡¯t understand romantic love between men and women, but he knew what it meant when a man coveted a woman. ¡°I guess your former lover is him, and originally, you left me for him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ansel said with a bad tone, as if he was deliberately throwing a tantrum. Yufei stared at his face, her eyes filled with shock. Thinking she was upset, Ansel frowned impatiently, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just guessing. You¡¯ll know when you regain your memory!¡± ¡°Ansel, did you hear what he said? He said he is your dad.¡± Yufei suddenly spoke. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve that. I am his dad!¡± Ansel jumped up immediately, visibly agitated. Today had been humiliating for him, being shamed by a scoundrel. Thinking he could be his dad, as if he had that many brains. Yufei shook her head solemnly, ¡°He was serious.¡± Ansel¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Ansel, I¡¯ve noticed you look very similar to him¡­¡± Ansel was suddenly taken aback, his eyes widened in astonishment as he looked at her. Yufei studied his face intently, ¡°Ansel, you really do resemble him¡­ Now it seems, you and Qi Ruisen look nothing alike¡­¡± Ansel was smart. His little face tensed up, and he asked her seriously, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying he really is my dad?¡± Yufei shook her head, feeling confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a strong feeling that he is closely related to us.¡± Ansel pursed his lips and remained silent, his young face showing depth beyond his years. ****** Their bodyguards had been lured away by some people, and they quickly realized their mistake, fearing it was a ploy to draw them away, and hurried back. Inside the store, Ansel and Yufei looked at each other, uncertain of what was happening. ¡°Young Master Ansel, Miss, are you both alright?¡± one bodyguard stepped forward, concerned. Yufei stood up and smiled, ¡°We¡¯re fine, where did you go?¡± ¡°Some people kidnapped two others impersonating us, and we thought it really was you two, so we chased after them.¡± They chased desperately for a distance before suddenly realizing. Weren¡¯t Young Master Ansel and Miss Yufei in the fitting room? Even if kidnapped, they would have to pass right before their eyes¡­ The leader of the bodyguards wasn¡¯t sure if there was a secret passage in the fitting room, so he sent half of his men after the robbers, then rushed back with a few men to assess the situation. It turned out they had indeed fallen for the enemy¡¯s strategy. However, seeing them unharmed, the leader of the bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master Ansel, did you see any suspicious people?¡± Yufei, worried that Ansel might reveal what had just happened, unconsciously grabbed his shoulder. For some reason, she wanted to conceal the matter about that man¡­ Compared to the people of the Nangong Family, she felt more familiar with that man. Perhaps she really had a deep connection with him. She had never fully trusted Wenxiang Nangong; maybe something had happened before she lost her memory. Moreover, her intuition told her that man wasn¡¯t bad¡­ sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ansel certainly understood her thoughts, his lips slightly pursed, he spoke faintly. Chapter 1319 - Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: Can I Have a Secret? Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: Can I Have a Secret? ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. You guys are too foolish; you get deceived so easily. Don¡¯t follow me next time!¡± The little guy was quite authoritative when he reprimanded others. The leader of the bodyguards nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, this won¡¯t happen again!¡± He didn¡¯t betray that man, and Jian Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. Ansel waved his hand indifferently, ¡°You all leave, don¡¯t disturb us.¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The bodyguards respectfully withdrew, and Jian Yufei thought Ansel had something to tell her. Instead, he pulled out a stack of British Pounds from his wallet, casually tossed it on the counter, and coldly said to the clerk, ¡°Don¡¯t let today¡¯s events slip out, understood?¡± Seeing his imposingly fierce little face, the clerk nodded subconsciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Actually, even without his command, she wouldn¡¯t dare say anything. Before they had come out, a handsome Eastern man had given her a stack of money and threatened her to not speak a word¡­ Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t understand the content of their conversation, but she roughly understood Ansel¡¯s intention. She felt a warmth in her heart; her son was still on her side. His actions truly moved her¡­ ¡­ No longer in the mood to shop, they got into the car, planning to return to the castle. Sitting in the car, Jian Yufei hesitated before speaking, ¡°Ansel, can we have a secret?¡± Ansel looked at her, his eyes sharp and clear. Jian Yufei felt somewhat guilty; after all, he was no ordinary child and not easily fooled. ¡°What secret?¡± Ansel asked her. Jian Yufei smiled, ¡°You know, you also know that I have lost my memory and can¡¯t remember the past¡­ I only trust you now, no one else, so I think¡­¡± She leaned close to his ear and murmured softly, ¡°I want to secretly find out about the past and also find out whether that man really has any connection to us.¡± Ansel¡¯s expression turned sour as he sensitively sensed that Mommy was unusually concerned about that man. No matter who that man was, he disliked her paying special attention to other men. Mommy was his alone, and after all the difficulty he had in getting her, he couldn¡¯t let another man take her away. Yet he couldn¡¯t disappoint her¡­ He pursed his lips, and said lightly, ¡°Okay, but you mustn¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± Jian Yufei beamed, ¡°No problem, you are my only family now, we are on the same side.¡± Ansel liked hearing these words and raised his hand, suggesting a high five as a pledge. Jian Yufei understood, raised her slender hand, and lightly hit his little hand. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡­ Upon returning to the castle, mother and son, wearing their matching outfits, happily walked into the living room. Two maids followed behind them, their hands laden with many bags, all their spoils from the day. Qi Ruisen rested lazily on the couch reading the newspaper, but when he saw them enter, he set the paper down and asked with concern, ¡°Everything alright?¡± Obviously, he already knew about the incident in the mall. Jian Yufei muttered inwardly about how well-informed he was. Ansel¡¯s face remained calm as he shook his head, ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°What exactly happened? Why would someone lure away the bodyguards?¡± Qi Ruisen asked puzzledly. Jian Yufei was about to answer, but Ansel simply laughed disdainfully. Chapter 1320 - Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Must Restore Memory Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: Must Restore Memory Yufei was about to reply when Ansel scoffed with disdain. ¡°We don¡¯t know either, but no matter what their purpose is, I¡¯m not afraid. If they have the guts, let them come!¡± Qi Ruisen smiled helplessly, ¡°Ansel, haven¡¯t I told you not to underestimate the enemy? Don¡¯t be too arrogant in the future. You and your mommy are not powerful enough and can easily be endangered.¡± Ansel nodded, taking the lesson to heart, ¡°I understand, Daddy.¡± The matter was glossed over like that; perhaps it wasn¡¯t really glossed over, as they probably would investigate secretly. Whether they could find anything or not, that would depend on their abilities. Yufei returned to her bedroom, closed the door, and leaned against it, her thoughts drifting back to the scene at the mall. Who was that man? Why did her heartbeat uncontrollably quicken upon seeing him, and why did her mind go blank, unable to think calmly? Could he truly be her former lover? Otherwise, why would his image and the feeling of his kiss occupy her mind? Thinking of his passionate, fiery kiss, Yufei suddenly felt her cheeks flush and her heart race. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That kiss was too passionate, even stirring the desires deep within her¡­ Oh my, she actually felt desire for a stranger! Qi Ruisen, such a handsome and gentle man, treated her well every day, and yet she felt nothing. But that man¡­ just one kiss, and she was unable to drive him from her heart. Yufei realized a terrifying fact; she seemed to have fallen for that man¡­ She was deeply attracted to him¡­ Covering her flushed cheeks, she felt too ashamed to face herself. Just one kiss, and she easily liked someone ¨C wasn¡¯t that too frivolous? But he might really be Ansel¡¯s father, her lover¡­ but maybe not. If it was true, then why would Wenxiang and Ruisen deceive them? Was it just to have her marry Qi Ruisen, to unite the Nangong Family and the Qi Family through marriage? Yufei felt that things were not as simple as they appeared. To understand everything, she needed to recover her memory. But how could she regain her memory? Yufei sat on the bed, deeply recalling the past, but as soon as she tried, her head ached terribly, and the sharp pain forced her to stop recalling. But without recalling, she would never understand the true nature of the events. Just as Yufei was getting annoyed, Butler Brown, leading a maid, made his way toward her room. The maid held a tray in her hands with a glass of water and a bottle of medicine. Approaching Yufei¡¯s bedroom, Butler Brown raised his hand, about to knock, when suddenly Ansel called out to him. ¡°Butler Brown, are you here to bring her medication?¡± Butler Brown turned his head, saw him, and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master Ansel.¡± Ansel stepped forward and said lightly, ¡°Give it to me. I have something to discuss with her.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Butler Brown hesitated. Ansel raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to give it to me?¡± ¡°I just think that this task should be left to us. Young Master Ansel, your status is too distinguished to be doing such things.¡± England is a country of strict etiquettes, and people of status do not engage in demeaning tasks. Chapter 1321 - Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: Stop Taking Medicine Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: Stop Taking Medicine So Butler Brown was right to say so. Ansel didn¡¯t care much, he raised his little eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°She is my mother, and it¡¯s only right that I take care of her.¡± Butler Brown thought about it and believed he was just using delivering medicine as an excuse, with the intention of getting close to his mother. He knew that Young Master Ansel was a stubborn child. No, everyone in the entire castle knew, he was a very stubborn child with a concern for appearances. Butler Brown smiled, ¡°Alright then, remember to remind Miss Yufei to take three pills. Her body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, she needs to continue taking the medicine for a while longer.¡± Ansel nodded, ¡°I know, you can give it to me now.¡± The maid respectfully passed the tray to him, and then the two of them silently left. ¡­ After they left, Ansel finally knocked on Jian Yufei¡¯s door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Jian Yufei asked loudly. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Ansel responded loudly as well. It¡¯s Ansel! Jian Yufei happily opened the room door, and saw him standing at her doorway with a tray. ¡°Why is it you delivering this? Where is Butler Brown?¡± ¡°I told them to leave beforehand,¡± Ansel said as he carried the tray inside, placing the tray on the coffee table in front of the couch. Jian Yufei closed the door and came over, she pulled the little guy to sit down, asking joyfully, ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± This was the first time Ansel had ever taken the initiative to look for her, she was quite flattered¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve been awake for several days now, how do you feel?¡± Ansel diverted the question. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Jian Yufei smiled even more. Ansel rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Answer my question seriously!¡± The atmosphere became a bit strange. Why did it feel like she was the petulant child, and he the serious adult? Jian Yufei felt somewhat ashamed, she couldn¡¯t quite manage to act the part of a mother in front of her son. She couldn¡¯t be as serious as he was. The child Ansel had already become serious like a little old man, if she were to be serious too, that would be so dull, and it wouldn¡¯t help grow the bond between mother and child. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei nodded with a smile, ¡°My body¡¯s doing well, thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Really well?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a bit weak, probably because I haven¡¯t exercised in a long time.¡± Ansel understood and nodded, ¡°Then you should stop taking the medicine.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. Ansel didn¡¯t answer right away, his thoughts suddenly went back to the past. He was a child prodigy, when other children were being forced to learn to talk, he was already speaking, and could remember almost everything he heard. While other kids were snug in their parents¡¯ embrace, acting like naive three-year-olds, he had already learned Chinese, and even if he didn¡¯t recognize all the characters, speaking was not a problem for him. Thus, he was an early bloomer, with a maturity in memory to match. Ever since he understood the world around him, he knew there was a woman sleeping in the castle, and she was his mother. The word ¡°mother¡± was both unfamiliar and familiar to Ansel. He knew what a mother meant, but he had never seen his mother, nor had he ever experienced having one. So he couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity, secretly coming here to visit her, wanting to know what kind of person she was. Don¡¯t think little of his age, he too was a child concerned about his image. He didn¡¯t want others to know that he came to secretly look at his mother. Chapter 1322 - Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: I Suspect Theres a Problem Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: I Suspect There¡¯s a Problem So he avoided everyone¡¯s eyes and sneaked into the room. At that time, Jian Yufei, riddled with tubes, lay weakly in bed with her eyes closed, her complexion very pale. Ansel just stood quietly by the bed, watching her without any emotion. Not knowing how long he had watched, just as he was about to leave, the door suddenly turned. Fearing being seen, he immediately hid in the wardrobe. Then he saw Butler Brown come in with a doctor and a nurse. Through the cracks in the wardrobe, he saw the doctor hand a vial to the nurse, who poured several pills into a device, ground them into powder, turned it into liquid, and then drew it into a syringe. ¡°Will this medicine work?¡± Butler Brown asked the doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem, but it needs to be taken consistently without interruption, otherwise the effect of the drug will gradually diminish.¡± Brown replied indifferently, ¡°You should be aware that her identity is the boss¡¯s granddaughter. The boss wants her to be healthy.¡± ¡°I understand, please let Mr. Nangong know that there¡¯s no problem with the medicine¡­¡± Curious, Ansel watched them inject the drug into his mother¡¯s body. Knowing it was the medicine Grandfather had instructed to be injected, he didn¡¯t suspect anything because he trusted his Grandfather very much. However, since then, he often saw them injecting her with that kind of medicine¡­ Now that he thought about it, there might be something wrong with the medicine. He knew there was a drug that could diminish people¡¯s memory and that long-term use could make one forget everything. Perhaps that was the drug his mommy was taking, but he couldn¡¯t be sure; he could only try it out. Thinking of this, Ansel blinked his eyes and said lightly, ¡°I believe that all drugs are toxic. Now that your body is fine, there¡¯s no need to keep taking them. Taking too much medicine is not good for your health.¡± Yufei saw him staring blankly for a while before giving this reason, which she found somewhat amusing. ¡°But Butler Brown said that the congestion in my brain hasn¡¯t cleared, and I can¡¯t stop taking the medicine.¡± ¡°Congestion can clear up on its own; you don¡¯t necessarily need medicine!¡± ¡°Taking medicine might speed things up. I can¡¯t take that risk. I don¡¯t want to fall into an unexplained sleep for three years again. Besides¡­¡± Yufei pulled him close and wrapped her arms around him, smiling, ¡°My body needs to be healthy so I can always be with my Ansel.¡± Ansel looked up at her, dazedly; she smiled warmly and affectionately. When she hugged him, his heart was stirred, and a warm feeling flowed through him¡­ Everyone in the castle respected him greatly, even Daddy and the others treated him as an adult. No one ever thought that he was also a child, just a child of a few years old. No one smiled at him with affection, and no one held him. Although he was very assertive, always acting like a little adult, he also yearned for the feeling of being pampered by parents¡­ S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now he finally experienced that feeling, and it was comfortable, making him want to have it forever. Ansel pursed his lips, awkwardly blinked, and then extended his little arms to also hug his mommy. Jian Yufei¡¯s body suddenly stiffened¡­ This was the first time Ansel had taken the initiative to be close to her¡­ Taking that first step made everything that followed seem not so difficult. Little Ansel pressed his face into her chest, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t take that medicine; I suspect something is wrong with it. But I know Grandfather won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Chapter 1323 - Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: Ansel is Calling Her Mommy Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: Ansel is Calling Her Mommy Jian Yufei hardly had time to rejoice at his initiative when a bucket of cold water was poured over her. She asked seriously, ¡°Ansel, why do you think there¡¯s something wrong with the medicine?¡± Ansel said sternly, ¡°While you were unconscious, they injected you with this drug every day. I suspect this drug may impair people¡¯s memory.¡± Jian Yufei was shocked¨C She gripped Ansel¡¯s shoulders, pushing him away slightly, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Really? I thought my memory loss was due to brain trauma¡­¡± Ansel nodded, ¡°I also always thought your memory loss was caused by a head injury, but this is also my guess. Whether it¡¯s really because of this drug or not, we still need to test it.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze fell on the medicine bottle; she was already certain it was because of this drug. Angered, she gritted her teeth, ¡°What does that old fart mean by this! I¡¯m going to settle the score with him now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Ansel grabbed her hand, ¡°You can¡¯t confront Grandpa Zeng.¡± ¡°Why not?!¡± Ansel spoke earnestly like a child, ¡°If Grandpa Zeng intended for you to lose your memory, and you see through his plan, he¡¯ll think of other ways to deal with you.¡± ¡°Right, you¡¯re right!¡± Jian Yufei calmed down, she looked at Ansel and smiled appreciatively, ¡°Ansel, you¡¯re really smart.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too dumb¡­¡± Ansel muttered, unable to hold back. Jian Yufei, delighted, rubbed his face and kissed his forehead, ¡°Mommy is very happy you told me all this.¡± Because he had grown up under Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s care, yet he still chose to tell her the truth. It proved that she held a very important place in his heart. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He must have acknowledged her as his mom by now¡­ Jian Yufei thought more and more happily¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but kiss his little face a few more times. Ansel didn¡¯t struggle, but awkwardly said, ¡°Enough, my face is all covered in your saliva.¡± ¡°Really? Then let me add a bit more¡­¡± Saying this, she went to kiss him again. Ansel suppressed his laughter and dodged, Jian Yufei had a spark of inspiration and tickled his armpit, causing Ansel to clamp his arms tight, yet he couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. ¡°Ha ha¡­ ha ha¡­¡± Finally, he cracked up, laughing heartily. The delightful sound of his youthful laughter echoed in the room, making one feel that having a child made life very beautiful¡­ Jian Yufei held his small body, also laughing heartily. Ansel had never laughed like this before. After a few laughs, he felt a bit embarrassed himself. Hugging Jian Yufei¡¯s neck, he suddenly said to her, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Jian Yufei was stunned, watching him in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t misheard, Ansel was calling her ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ansel slightly lowered his eyelashes, shyly saying, ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t abandon me in the future.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes slightly reddened, she hugged his body tightly, nodding firmly. ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡± Ansel also hugged her tightly, sounding a bit aggrieved, ¡°I forgive you for everything in the past, but you have to remember, from now on you are mine, you can¡¯t leave me again!¡± ¡°Mmm, I won¡¯t let go of my Ansel.¡± Jian Yufei still nodded. Ansel grinned happily, propping up his body, his bright eyes sparkling, very beautiful. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll protect you from now on; with me here, no one will bully you!¡± ¡°My Ansel is really great!¡± Jian Yufei gave him a thumbs up. Chapter 1324 - Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Obtaining a Bit of His Saliva Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Obtaining a Bit of His Saliva Ansel¡¯s chin lifted slightly, he confidently said, ¡°I want to become the most powerful man in the world, mommy, just watch, I will make you proud!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart overflowed with emotion, she affectionately kissed him hard on the cheek. ¡°Ansel, mom is already proud of you.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t kiss anymore, I¡¯m a man, you can¡¯t always kiss me.¡± Ansel shyly wiped his face, his tone very serious. Jian Yufei laughed heartily, ¡°In mommy¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re still a little brat. You want to be a man, but that¡¯s still a long way off.¡± Ansel smiled too, then he became serious again, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t take this medicine for now. I remember the doctor said before that you can¡¯t stop this medicine, once you stop it, it will lose its effect. Don¡¯t take it today, we¡¯ll see how things go tomorrow.¡± Jian Yufei nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ansel immediately jumped off the couch, poured out three pills, then went to the bathroom and flushed them down the toilet. Jian Yufei watched him work meticulously, proud and yet heart-ached at the same time. It¡¯s tough for such a little one to be so thorough¡­ Ansel came back, then pulled out two photos from the pocket of his little uniform. This was the real reason he had come to see her. He handed the two photos to Jian Yufei and said, ¡°These are pictures of me and daddy, mommy, let¡¯s figure out if there really are no similarities between daddy and me.¡± Jian Yufei gave him a surprised look. He actually suspected that Qi Ruisen wasn¡¯t his father¡­ and he looked so calm, not sad at all¡­ Tsk tsk, this child, she really couldn¡¯t see through him. Taking the photos, Jian Yufei carefully looked at them, then asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Ansel furrowed his small brows and pondered, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at them and even used the computer to make a comparison, there really are no similarities. Daddy¡¯s features are very striking and unique since he comes from a mixed-race lineage, he carries some of those genes, although it¡¯s not obvious now, there¡¯s still a bit. But I don¡¯t have it, my appearance is completely that of an Eastern person.¡± Jian Yufei was astonished again, the child was very smart. ¡°Hmm, you make a lot of sense, but we can¡¯t conclude that he isn¡¯t your daddy just based on this.¡± Ansel nodded, smiling slightly, ¡°Of course, I know we can¡¯t judge based on appearances alone; there are many people in the world who look alike but have no blood relation. Also, there are many cases where sons and fathers look nothing alike, so¡­ mommy, I plan to do a paternity test.¡± ¡°Ah? How will you do it?¡± Would Qi Ruisen cooperate with them on the paternity test? If Ansel really wasn¡¯t his son, he would definitely know the truth. They would find ways to prevent them from uncovering the truth¡­ Ansel understood all this too, he smiled and said, ¡°Mommy, we just need a bit of his saliva. But daddy doesn¡¯t smoke, otherwise, we could have taken a cigarette butt he threw away for testing.¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°He doesn¡¯t smoke, but he does eat, right? There will be his saliva on the spoon when he eats!¡± Jian Yufei said excitedly. Ansel shook his head, ¡°The servants here are very shrewd, they pay great attention to the cleanliness of the utensils, and they quickly take them away after meals, so we hardly have a chance to act. Besides, there¡¯s too little saliva on utensils and they are also greased up, it might not be possible to get the saliva.¡± Chapter 1325 - Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: Let Her Go Kiss Qi Ruisen? Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: Let Her Go Kiss Qi Ruisen? Jian Yufei frowned unhappily, ¡°Is that so? How can we obtain his saliva?¡± Ansel, however, had already thought of a way. He smiled and said, ¡°If you want to obtain a large amount of saliva, there¡¯s a very simple method¡­¡± ¡°What method?¡± Jian Yufei asked expectantly. Ansel stared at her, his smile somewhat sinister. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind suddenly went to a dark place when she recalled the man who had forcefully kissed her at the mall today. At that moment, they were soaked in each other¡¯s saliva, and she had swallowed quite a bit of his¡­ Could Ansel mean that? ¡°No way, I won¡¯t do that kind of thing!¡± Jian Yufei sternly retorted. ¡°Mommy, did you guess my method?¡± Ansel asked, puzzled. Jian Yufei snorted, ¡°Do I need to guess? Your little brain looks smart, but the method you came up with is a bad idea. That method won¡¯t work, think of another!¡± Ansel nodded, ¡°The method is a bit childish, but I think it¡¯s a very good one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s out of question. If you want to obtain his saliva, isn¡¯t it simple? Just take the cup he drinks tea from.¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s teacup is specially used, and if it¡¯s missing, it will be noticed. Furthermore, Daddy has very good etiquette; there¡¯s almost no saliva on his teacup.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it while he¡¯s asleep¡­¡± ¡°That method is even worse. Mommy, my method is so simple; you just need to cook a dish, and it would be done. I can¡¯t understand why you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Jian Yufei was stunned. ¡°Cook a dish?¡± Ansel squinted, suspiciously asking, ¡°Mommy, what method are you thinking of?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face suddenly reddened; she would rather die than embarrass herself by saying it out loud. Her eyes flickered guiltily, and she said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ just tell me your method¡­¡± Ansel, although very clever, was still a child. He wouldn¡¯t think of unseemly things like adults. So, he couldn¡¯t also fathom what method Mommy was thinking of. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so be it. He leaned in close to her ear and murmured his method¡­ ****************** The night was deep. The streets of London were dazzling with lights. This was a human Hell, and also a human Heaven. Here, one could have everything. Power, wealth, status, and beauties¡­ An expensive Bugatti slowly stopped in front of the imposing castle, and a uniformed servant respectfully opened the car door. The man from the car stepped out¨Chis wild, unrestrained face haughty under the glow of the lights. ¡°Master Ruan, my lord is waiting for you in the study room.¡± the servant respectfully told him. Ruan Tianling nodded, then walked toward the castle. The castle was large and luxuriously decorated. It wasn¡¯t his first time here. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He remembered his first visit here, which had been a little over two years ago. He had been introduced by Cu Haoyan. The master of the castle was an earl, known to everyone as Earl Wen Sha. He was noble but didn¡¯t have much real power; however, he was a man of great ambition¡­ A little over two years ago, Ruan Tianling had partnered with him, and now, nearly three years had elapsed since then. * Chapter 1326 - Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326: Sorry, I Dont Have the Energy Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326: Sorry, I Don¡¯t Have the Energy Over two years ago, he was the president of the Ruan Group in A City. He could call the wind and summon the rain in A City. More than two years later, he became the boss of Night Soul, an arms group, controlling most of the European arms market. Transforming from a businessman into an arms tycoon, no one knew the hardships involved¡­ And no one knew how many life-and-death situations he had experienced. Even now, he dared not relax; the slightest inattention could send his soul to the western paradise. ¡°Ruan, have you arrived?¡± A pleasant voice sounded overhead. Ruan Tianling looked up to see a woman standing on the second floor by the spiral staircase, dressed in a pink negligee. She had beautiful chestnut curls and mixed-heritage features that made her look as delicate as a Barbie doll. Her silk pink negligee only reached her thighs, displaying her long, straight, fair legs. Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes were cold; he ascended the stairs and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to see your father.¡± Daisy¡¯s supple arms entwined around his neck, her fixation on him evident as she parted her red lips and whispered seductively, ¡°Stay for a while afterward?¡± Ruan Tianling casually removed her hand, his face showing no emotion. Facing the temptation of a stunning beauty, his eyes remained unmoved. ¡°Miss Daisy, I have told you, I have a lover.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been saying that for nearly three years now¡­ yet, you¡¯re always alone. Ruan, is she prettier than I am? Besides, I won¡¯t come between you two; we could just be lovers.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the energy,¡± replied Ruan Tianling before heading towards Earl Wen Sha¡¯s study. But he hadn¡¯t taken two steps when Daisy embraced him from behind. Her soft, fragrant body pressed against his back, and her red lips brushed lightly against his neck. ¡°Ruan, it won¡¯t take much of your energy, we just need to be together tonight¡­¡± Ruan Tianling coldly pulled away her hands, his expression unflinching, and without a word, continued on. Daisy wasn¡¯t angered by the rejection. She crossed her arms and smiled beguilingly. She liked this man, ever since she saw him at St. Ann Hall, she¡¯d been drawn to this wild man. Though she was of mixed heritage, with half European blood, she disliked hairy men; she disdained their rough and less refined features. She had a preference for men from the East, especially those untamed yet pleasing to the eye. Of course, she had a greater fondness for men of boldness and skill. And without a doubt, Ruan Tianling possessed all these qualities. After seeing him grappling barehanded with a lion at St. Ann Hall, she was captivated and decided to make an offer for him. Unfortunately, the price was steep, and without having seen his face¨Cand not wanting to trouble herself¨Cshe didn¡¯t go through with the purchase. However, she firmly remembered his build, his dark and sharp eyes, and his sensual thin lips. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More than two years ago, he visited her father, hoping to partner with him. He proposed that if her father could provide some favorable conditions for his development in London, he could offer her father money. But her father declined, as he was an Easterner with no background in London. No one could be sure he would succeed. By chance, she returned home at that moment and instantly recognized him. After learning why he was seeking her father, she reached out to him and facilitated the partnership between them¡­ Chapter 1327 - Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: They Messed with Me Chapter 1327: Chapter 1327: They Messed with Me After she learned why he had come to see her father, she took the initiative to contact him and facilitated a partnership between them¡­ It turned out that this man was very impressive, a dark horse. The larger the stage he was given, the greater the ability he exhibited. In just over two years, he had become an extraordinary man¡­ and she had grown even fonder of him¡­ With such a man by her side, how could she let him go? It didn¡¯t matter that he was rejecting her now, but she believed that she would eventually have him¡­ S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that thought, Daisy smiled seductively and then turned to go back to her bedroom. ¡­ In the spacious study. Ruan Tianling sat across from Earl Wen Sha, his expression calm and composed, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Mr. Earl, please accept this. It might be our last time cooperating for mutual benefit,¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly as he pushed a foreign bank cheque across the table. Earl Wen Sha, with his cigar still in his mouth, picked up the cheque and saw the enormous number on it; a hint of a smile flashed in his eyes. This amount was much higher than any previous occasion¨Cmany times higher. ¡°Mr. Ruan, I certainly didn¡¯t make a mistake when I chose to work with you. Over the years, we¡¯ve both profited immensely from our mutually beneficial arrangement. But I don¡¯t understand what you meant just now. What do you mean by this being our last cooperation?¡± The last question he asked was somewhat cold, somewhat displeased. He was a greedy man. During his time cooperating with Ruan Tianling, he had amassed a vast fortune. But when Ruan Tianling suddenly spoke of no longer providing funds, it was naturally hard for him to accept. Just like a beast used to eating meat every day, if you suddenly stop feeding it, it will become enraged and might even turn to devour your flesh. Ruan Tianling smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Mr. Earl. Let me finish. The reason I¡¯m ending our partnership is purely to avoid dragging you down. I¡¯ve run into some trouble. I presume you¡¯ve heard of the Nangong Family? Soon I¡¯ll have a prolonged, tough battle to fight with them, so before the trouble starts, I need to ensure your greatest benefit.¡± At the mention of the Nangong Family, Earl Wen Sha¡¯s face slightly changed. ¡°Have you really gotten into a conflict with them?¡± he asked seriously. Ruan Tianling chuckled coldly, ¡°They¡¯ve brought it upon themselves.¡± Earl Wen Sha narrowed his eyes and warned him gravely, ¡°Ruan, if they¡¯ve troubled you, would you consider just letting it go? You¡¯re no match for them.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s gaze was icy, and his smile twisted, ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot tolerate it.¡± ¡°Ruan, let me give you a piece of advice. Opposing them is undoubtedly seeking your own death.¡± ¡°Thank you for the advice, but even if it¡¯s a road to death, I must follow it to the end. I have no choice.¡± ¡°Even if it means destroying ¡®Night Soul,¡¯ which you¡¯ve built with your own hands?¡± Ruan Tianling laughed darkly, ¡°Mr. Earl, perhaps you are unaware of the grudges between us. If I don¡¯t provoke them, they will still destroy everything I¡¯ve built.¡± Hearing this, Earl Wen Sha knew his gains were truly gone. Even though he was very reluctant, he had no choice but to let go. Because he didn¡¯t want to become an enemy of the Nangong Family; otherwise, his troubles would be severe. It would mean not just losing money, but also being stripped of his status. While it was a pity to lose Ruan Tianling as a valuable asset, his status was more important. Without his status, he would lose everything. Money, once lost, can be earned again¡­ And so, Earl Wen Sha had no choice but to give up this valuable asset. Chapter 1328 - Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: None of Them Are His Cup of Tea Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: None of Them Are His Cup of Tea ¡°Ruan, I feel very regretful.¡± He stood up and extended both arms toward him. Tianling stood up and hugged him, saying something against his will, ¡°I also feel very regretful.¡± In the morning, Qi Ruisen would wake up early to go for a run to exercise, and then head to work. He is currently working for Nangong Wenxiang. First, he familiarized himself with some basic tasks, and after he married Jian Yufei, he would officially take over some responsibilities. After exercising, Ansel would go to the study to learn. His daily coursework was quite heavy. Fortunately, the teachers hired to teach him were all well-known, and listening to such teachers could double his efficiency. In the kitchen, after talking with the maid, Yufei rolled up her sleeves, planning to make lunch. What dish should she make? Jian Yufei flipped through a thick Chinese cookbook. Ansel had said that Qi Ruisen preferred light flavors, so she decided to make something with a strong flavor. ¡°Boiled fish, hmm, this looks good¡­¡± Jian Yufei nodded in satisfaction and then started to cook following the recipe. While cooking the boiled fish, she deliberately added a lot of chili peppers, Sichuan peppercorns, garlic, and MSG¡­ After tasting it, the flavor of the fish was lost, replaced by a pungent, stimulating taste! The spiciness made Jian Yufei cry, but she also laughed happily. Moreover, her laughter was somewhat sinister¡­ After fussing around in the kitchen, she finally prepared a table full of dishes. ¡°Mommy, is it ready?¡± Ansel came into the dining room and asked her softly. Jian Yufei gestured ¡®OK¡¯ with her hand. Ansel smiled playfully and said, ¡°Mommy, this is the first meal you¡¯ve cooked for us, don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s awful, Daddy and I will still eat it.¡± But Jian Yufei replied indifferently, ¡°I made it for you, not for you both.¡± ¡°Anyway, Daddy will eat with us, just think of it as making it for us.¡± Just then, Qi Ruisen also entered the dining room. Jian Yufei glanced at him briefly and didn¡¯t argue further, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Qi Ruisen overheard their conversation, and he couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the sight of the dishes on the table. None of these dishes were to his taste¡­ But since Ansel had said it, and Jian Yufei had personally cooked for them, even if he didn¡¯t like it, he had to show face and eat it. ¡°Daddy, do you think these dishes will taste good?¡± Ansel looked up and asked him doubtfully. Qi Ruisen smiled obligingly, ¡°Your mommy made the dishes, they must be delicious. Besides, didn¡¯t you say it, this is the first time your mommy has cooked for us, we should eat it even if it¡¯s not tasty.¡± Ansel nodded seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jian Yufei sat down first, and after calling them to sit, she said expectantly, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember how to cook anymore; I followed the cookbook. Try it and see how it tastes?¡± Saying this, she served a piece of braised pork into Ansel¡¯s bowl, ¡°Ansel, have a taste.¡± Ansel calmly picked up the pork and put it into his mouth, then his brows furrowed deeply. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it taste bad?¡± Jian Yufei pretended to be nervous as she asked. Ansel really wanted to swallow the pork, but he couldn¡¯t! He quickly spit the pork into a trash bin next to him and drank a sip of water to rinse his mouth. Jian Yufei, seeing his reaction, knew it was awful. Chapter 1329 - Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: Its Really Hard to Eat Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: It¡¯s Really Hard to Eat ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± she asked again, feigning disappointment. Ansel comforted her, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just because I¡¯ve never had it before, so I¡¯m not used to it. Daddy, why don¡¯t you try it? Maybe you can eat it.¡± Yufei looked hopefully at Qi Ruisen¡­ Qi Ruisen smiled lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± After taking a piece of meat and putting it into his mouth, Qi Ruisen¡¯s brows also furrowed. Ansel, holding a glass of water, said coolly while drinking, ¡°Daddy, if you can¡¯t swallow it, just spit it out.¡± Qi Ruisen, with the red-braised pork in his mouth, forced an extremely ugly smile for Yufei. Yufei looked at him expectantly; her expression made it difficult for Qi Ruisen to either spit it out or swallow it. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Yufei asked lightly. Qi Ruisen finally mustered the courage to swallow and said, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not bad¡­ see, I swallowed it.¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ansel gave him a thumbs-up subtly. You¡¯re amazing¨C You can even eat red-braised pork that¡¯s all MSG, you¡¯re really something! Qi Ruisen smiled gracefully and quickly took a sip of water. A sly smile flickered in Yufei¡¯s eyes. Although Qi Ruisen didn¡¯t spit it out, he did swallow it, which gave her a small sense of vengeful satisfaction. ¡°Mr. Qi, why don¡¯t you try this one?¡± Yufei said, smiling politely as she picked up a piece of boiled fish for him. Qi Ruisen looked at the fiery red fish and immediately regretted swallowing the red-braised pork. If he hadn¡¯t swallowed it, he might not have to continue enduring this torment. ¡°Yufei, I¡¯m not¡­¡± very fond of spicy food. Before he could finish, Yufei interrupted, ¡°Mr. Qi, I¡¯ve tasted this dish myself, it¡¯s quite flavorful. You try it. If it¡¯s not good, I won¡¯t make it next time.¡± There¡¯s going to be a next time! To avoid further torture, Qi Ruisen reluctantly continued to taste. If the previous dish was just too much MSG, this one was excessively everything! Too many chilies, too much MSG, too many Sichuan peppercorns, too much salt¡­ not just a little too much, it was like eating these seasonings straight, unbearable. Even with his good manners, Qi Ruisen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He quickly spat out the fish into a trash can lined with a clean bag. Yufei and Ansel exchanged glances, both corners of their mouths turning up in a triumphant smile. ¡°Is it really that bad?!¡± Yufei said, sounding very upset. Qi Ruisen¡¯s face was a picture of distress, and he was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t handle spicy food at all; even a tiny amount of chili would make him uncomfortable, let alone so much. ¡°Yufei, my taste is very light, please forgive me,¡± Qi Ruisen said after drinking some water, struggling to get the words out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I have some light dishes here.¡± With that, Yufei picked up a piece of stir-fried broccoli and put it in his bowl. ¡°Try this one, I promise it won¡¯t disappoint you. I only added a little salt, no other seasoning.¡± The green broccoli seemed okay, and since she didn¡¯t add any seasoning, it should be bland enough to eat. But the first two dishes had left him with such a severe psychological shadow that Qi Ruisen was truly afraid. Maybe there was something wrong with this dish too¡­ ¡°Daddy, try eating it and see. If you can eat it, I will too. If not, don¡¯t eat the other dishes,¡± Ansel encouraged him without any loyalty. Qi Ruisen looked at him and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Ansel, this dish should be okay. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Chapter 1330 - Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Everything is settled! Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Everything is settled! Qi Ruisen looked at him and smiled gently, ¡°Ansel, this dish should be fine. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m just a kid. What if it upsets my stomach?¡± Ansel was completely noncooperative. Jian Yufei added fuel to the fire, ¡°Is my cooking really that bad? It¡¯s my first time cooking for you all, and none of you appreciate it. Qi Ruisen, if you¡¯re a man, just eat it. If it¡¯s really bad, just spit it out. I won¡¯t enter the kitchen again!¡± Qi Ruisen: ¡°¡­¡± He had to eat it, otherwise she¡¯d enter the kitchen again next time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat again.¡± Qi Ruisen smiled tragically. Anyway, this dish couldn¡¯t be worse than the previous two. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking this, he picked up some broccoli and carefully chewed it once¨C After just one chew, he stopped moving! The food¡­ It wasn¡¯t that anything extra had been added, the problem was¡­ it was raw! It was completely raw, she must have just tossed it in the pot, flipped it twice, and scooped it out! Qi Ruisen was truly defeated by Jian Yufei. This woman, truly an assassin in the kitchen¡­ Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°If it tastes bad, just spit it out. Don¡¯t eat it.¡± Qi Ruisen chewed another time; he really wanted to save her face by eating it, but the thought of her returning to the kitchen if he swallowed made him dare not do it. For the sake of his stomach, he had to let down the lady. Qi Ruisen spat it out and elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin. He stood up nonchalantly and smiled, ¡°I just remembered something I haven¡¯t done. You continue eating, I¡¯ll go handle it!¡± After saying that, he turned and left, in fact, he couldn¡¯t wait to rinse his mouth. As soon as he left, Jian Yufei and Ansel couldn¡¯t help but laugh silently. Ha ha¡­ Mission accomplished! Mother and son raised their palms at the same time and high-fived with a perfect understanding. *************** After obtaining Qi Ruisen¡¯s saliva, Ansel was waiting to get the test done. There was a hospital in the castle, equipped with all kinds of medical devices. He didn¡¯t need to take it out; he planned to do it openly in the castle. He was smart, not directly using his and Qi Ruisen¡¯s saliva for the test. Instead, he took out his and Jian Yufei¡¯s saliva first, asking the doctor inside to teach him how to do the test. He wanted to do it himself, simply because he still suspected that Jian Yufei wasn¡¯t his mother. For this future heir, the doctors didn¡¯t dare to contradict his requests. In the castle, all the servants and those serving the Nangong Family treated him with utmost respect and obedience. Whatever his request, they would comply with it unconditionally. The doctor taught him step by step how to do the test, and incidentally helped him with the test as well. Because the medical devices were advanced, the results came out very quickly. ¡°Young Master Ansel, look, the result is 99.99%, you and Miss Yufei are really mother and son,¡± the doctor happily told him. Ansel rolled his eyes internally; of course, he was Mommy¡¯s child. He had no doubt about that¡­ ¡°Is this definitely accurate? No errors or faults?¡± Ansel intentionally asked doubtfully. The doctor nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely accurate.¡± ¡°Then leave your saliva here, I want to do it over again.¡± ¡°Ah, mine?¡± Chapter 1331 - Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: Sure Enough, Hes Not His Daddy Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: Sure Enough, He¡¯s Not His Daddy Ansel held his head high with an air of arrogance. ¡°Right, yours! If there¡¯s no malfunction, the results of the test between you and me will definitely be less than twenty percent. I will do it myself!¡± ¡°Young Master Ansel, the results of the test between you and me surely have nothing to do with each other¡­¡± If they were related, he would be dead for sure. ¡°You dare to disobey my orders?!¡± Ansel didn¡¯t waste words, his face turning cold immediately. The doctor wouldn¡¯t dare say anything, obediently leaving his saliva sample, then walked out of the testing room under Ansel¡¯s furious glare. Of course, Ansel wouldn¡¯t use his sample for the test. He took a small bottle out of his pocket, which contained Qi Ruisen¡¯s saliva sample. Following the previous steps, Ansel carried out the process very carefully, very seriously. As he waited for the results of the test, his heart was on edge¡­ Although he appeared calm in front of his mommy, his mood had plummeted since he started to doubt that Qi Ruisen was his father. Daddy had been fairly good to him, after all, he was the one who had watched him grow up. He had always regarded him as his biological father, and suddenly realizing that his biological father was someone else was really hard to accept. If it weren¡¯t for gaining a mommy, he thought he would have been upset for a long time¡­ Fortunately, he had a mommy to comfort him. Even if Qi Ruisen wasn¡¯t his biological father, he would still respect him as if he were. There¡¯s a saying in China, ¡°A teacher for a day is a teacher for life.¡± So could he understand it as, ¡°A father for a day is a father for life¡±? ¡­ The results came out quickly. As Ansel looked at the test results, his little mouth pursed tightly, a hint of sorrow flashed across his clear black and white eyes. Daddy¡­ indeed wasn¡¯t his daddy¡­ After clearing away all traces, Ansel left the testing room. ¡°Young Master Ansel, what are the results?¡± The doctor asked expectantly. Ansel glanced at him indifferently, ¡°How do you hope they would turn out?¡± A drop of cold sweat slid down the doctor¡¯s forehead; naturally, it would be better if there was no relation. ¡°The equipment didn¡¯t have any problems, did it?¡± The doctor asked another question. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± With a cool remark, Ansel walked away with a straight back. ¡­ Walking outside, the dazzling light stung Ansel¡¯s eyes, causing pain. He raised his little hand to rub his eyes, which only made them redder. ¡°Ansel, what are you doing here?¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s voice suddenly reached him. Ansel turned his head to look at him, somewhat dazed. This tall, outstanding man was not his biological father. He used to wonder why daddy didn¡¯t hold him, why he was always so kind, why he didn¡¯t hit him when he made mistakes¡­ Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now he knew, there was a reason for everything. Because he wasn¡¯t his biological father, that¡¯s why he was so lenient and yet distant. Only biological parents would have a love-hate relationship with their child, always expressing their truest emotions. Like mommy, she had no inhibitions in front of him, even going as far as to spank him, completely disregarding his status. And like the man in the fitting room who ¡°humiliated¡± mommy. He dared to shout in his face that he was his old man, dared to say words to discipline him, with no need for pretense. It wasn¡¯t that they were unkind to him, but that they were treating him in the role of parents. In their eyes, he was just their kid, and they interacted with him without mixing in any other factors. Chapter 1332 - Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Your Wedding Dress Has Arrived Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Your Wedding Dress Has Arrived They treated him with nothing more than the simple hearts of a father and mother. Not like other people who had ulterior motives¡­ Although Ansel thought this, his face didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°Daddy, why are you here too?¡± he looked up and asked Qi Ruisen. ¡°I just happened to be passing by,¡± Qi Ruisen said smiling gently. He looked up at the hospital behind him, a meaningful emotion flickering in his eyes. ¡°Ansel, your mommy¡¯s wedding dress is ready. Try to persuade her to try it on later, I¡¯m afraid she might not want to.¡± Before today, he would have been happy to see mommy try on the wedding dress, but now, he didn¡¯t want to force mommy. ¡°Daddy, mommy told me she doesn¡¯t want to get married now. Can¡¯t we wait until she has recovered her memories before getting married?¡± he asked seriously, looking up. Qi Ruisen touched his head, ¡°This is the wedding date set by your great-grandfather, and daddy can¡¯t change it.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ansel nodded, understanding. Yes, it was great-grandfather¡¯s request, daddy must be coerced too. ¡­ Jian Yufei sat in the living room, anxiously awaiting Ansel¡¯s return. She wondered what the results of the test would be¡­ Was Qi Ruisen truly Ansel¡¯s father? She really hoped not, then she wouldn¡¯t have to marry Qi Ruisen. Jian Yufei paced back and forth in the living room, her mood unsettled. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m back.¡± Hearing Ansel¡¯s voice, Jian Yufei turned happily, ¡°Ansel!¡± She rushed over and grabbed his hand, holding back her intense curiosity, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Ansel nodded, his small face composed. Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t read anything from his expression. They entered Ansel¡¯s bedroom. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the door closed, Jian Yufei couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Ansel, what¡¯s the result? Is it or is it not?¡± The child pursed his lips and shook his head. So it¡¯s not? Jian Yufei¡¯s heart finally settled; Ansel really wasn¡¯t Qi Ruisen¡¯s child. Maybe that man was his father¡­ At that thought, a thread of joy wove through her heart. ¡°Mommy, is that man really my father?¡± Ansel asked in a low voice. Jian Yufei came to her senses, she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do you feel?¡± Since coming back from shopping, Ansel had been recalling the man¡¯s face, his words. The more he thought, the more he felt that he was his daddy¡­ And this feeling was very strong; perhaps it was a father-son instinct that gave him a different feeling. ¡°Mommy.¡± Ansel suddenly hugged Jian Yufei¡¯s neck tightly, wrapping his arms around her, he muffled, ¡°Actually, I still really like daddy Qi Ruisen.¡± Jian Yufei gently patted his back, consoling him, ¡°Yeah, I know. Ansel, does it make you very sad?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ansel didn¡¯t answer but hugged Jian Yufei even tighter to express his feelings. Jian Yufei continued to hold him, lightly patting his back until they heard the maid¡¯s knock on the door. ¡°Miss, are you in there?¡± ¡°Mommy, it looks like your wedding dress has arrived for you to try on,¡± Ansel said, letting go of her. Jian Yufei frowned. She didn¡¯t want to try on the dress, and she didn¡¯t want to marry Qi Ruisen even more. Knowing that Ansel¡¯s daddy wasn¡¯t Qi Ruisen made her even more opposed to the marriage. To be honest, she really wanted to confront Old Master Nangong, even at the risk of being scolded by him! Chapter 1333 - Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Visiting the Nangong Family Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Visiting the Nangong Family Ansel saw through her thoughts, and he said earnestly, ¡°Mommy, this is Grandpa¡¯s demand. Even if you don¡¯t marry Daddy, he would still force you to marry someone else. Try on the dress for now, since we still have a few days before the wedding, and during these days we can think of other ways.¡± S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°What ways?¡± Jian Yufei asked back. ¡°You saw it yourself. That old man intentionally made me lose my memory and deliberately hid the truth about your past, all to make me marry Qi Ruisen. Actually, Mommy, I¡¯m not afraid of his threats; I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll take you away and I¡¯ll never be able to see you again.¡± Hearing her words, Ansel was very moved. He reached out his little hand and grabbed Mommy¡¯s hand tightly, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be wronged! You need to recover your memory quickly so that Grandpa can¡¯t do anything to you. Also, even if there are no other options, I will still have an ace up my sleeve by then.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What ace?¡± Ansel smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± After listening to Ansel¡¯s persuasion, Jian Yufei still went to try on the wedding dress. ¡­ On the same day, in another part of London. Tianling stood in front of the window, his tall, robust stature imposing. ¡°Boss, we have prepared everything you asked for.¡± Sang Li, along with a few brothers, walked in carrying three big boxes. Tianling turned around, went forward to open the boxes, and saw them filled to the brim, curving the corners of his lips slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re visiting the Nangong family!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sang Li nodded excitedly, ¡°Boss, how many brothers should we bring? There are still hundreds of brothers available, and I can arm each one.¡± Tianling glanced at him darkly, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re going there to rob?¡± Sang Li nodded, ¡°Of course, I know you are going there to propose.¡± ¡°Need such a grand display for a proposal?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll just take by force!¡± Sang Li said boldly. Tianling wickedly curved his lips, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but not now.¡± ¡°Ah, then when?¡± ¡°Ever heard of ¡®courtesy before force¡¯?¡± Sang Li suddenly realized, ¡°I understand!¡± Tianling gave a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ***************** On the heavy wedding dress, bright diamonds were adorned. The shape of eight arrows and hearts, reflecting dazzling light from different angles. Jian Yufei stood in front of a large full-length mirror, looking at herself in the mirror¡­ feeling nothing¡­ ¡°Miss, you look beautiful in this wedding dress.¡± ¡°Miss, you are absolutely stunning¡­¡± Listening to the servants¡¯ praise, Jian Yufei still felt nothing. The dress was beautiful indeed, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t the right time for her to wear it. It turned out the beauty of being a bride also depended on who the groom was. ¡°Is it okay if I take it off now?¡± she asked Brown the butler indifferently. Suddenly realizing Ansel was missing, Jian Yufei asked curiously, ¡°Where did Ansel go?¡± Brown the butler was also puzzled, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Miss. Do you want Young Master Ansel to come now?¡± ¡°No need, let him be. I¡¯m going to change.¡± Jian Yufei turned around, about to rid herself of the cumbersome gown, when Ansel suddenly ran into the room, as if something urgent had come up. ¡°Ansel, what happened?¡± ¡°All of you, leave!¡± Ansel didn¡¯t answer but instead coldly ordered the servants. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chapter 1334 - Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334 Mommy, He Has Arrived Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334 Mommy, He Has Arrived After all the servants had left, Ansel stepped forward. He glanced at the wedding dress Jian Yufei was wearing and frowned, ¡°Mommy, he¡¯s here.¡± Jian Yufei did not understand whom he was talking about, ¡°Who is here?¡± ¡°He!¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Just as she finished asking, her heart started pounding, ¡°Are you talking about¡­ that man who claims to be your father?¡± Ansel nodded, his small face serious, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s here!¡± Jian Yufei grew even more nervous, ¡°Where is he? What is he doing here?¡± ¡°I just saw him arriving here with some people; he¡¯s probably meeting Grandpa Zeng by now. Mommy, let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Ansel grabbed her hand and ran outside. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t changed yet!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Ansel pulled her forcefully, seeming even more eager than she was. Jian Yufei had no choice but to hold the hem of her dress with one hand and quickly follow behind him. Ansel had also thoughtfully prepared a sightseeing car so they wouldn¡¯t have to walk. Once they were in the car, he coldly ordered the driver, ¡°Go see the old master.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Jian Yufei was very nervous; was she about to see that man again? Would she remember something after seeing him? Moreover, was he really Ansel¡¯s father? Jian Yufei was nervous, and so was Ansel. ¡°Mommy, what do you think he¡¯s here for?¡± he asked, lifting his small face in confusion. Jian Yufei hugged him close and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Half an hour earlier¨C Four luxurious Rolls-Royces slowly stopped at the entrance of the castle, followed by a line of black sedans. Though not numerous, the entourage was imposing. The chauffeur got out of the car and respectfully opened the door, and Ruan Tianling slowly stepped out. He was in a white suit with a hint of an indifferent smile on his thin lips, handsome and commanding. Even Sang Li, who followed him, was exceptionally handsome and clearly not an ordinary person. Meanwhile, six bodyguards got out of the other three Rolls-Royces, each carrying a box large enough to hold a fully grown person from the trunk. The boxes contained the bridal gifts Ruan Tianling had brought for the proposal¡­ Before coming, Ruan Tianling had already informed the Nangong Family and scheduled the visit in advance. Just as they arrived, Butler Hardy with several bodyguards came to welcome them. ¡°Mr. Ruan, welcome to our castle once again,¡± said Butler Hardy, smiling politely as he met Ruan¡¯s cold gaze. Ruan Tianling smiled back, saying nothing. Butler Hardy¡¯s mention of ¡®again¡¯ brought back memories. Knowing that Jian Yufei lived here, he had visited once before. At that time, he was determined to take her away and had even prepared for a possible abduction. However, the owner of the castle had left him with a phrase¡­ He said, ¡°To marry Yufei, you are not worthy.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was that arrogant, disdainful, and straightforward sentence that sparked his career in arms trading. The arms business was unfamiliar to him. Nevertheless, as a successful businessman, he had the brains for business and quickly succeeded in any endeavor. Thus, more than two years later, here he was again. Only this time, he wondered if he was worthy¡­ Ruan Tianling and his entourage were ushered into the castle¡¯s living room. The European-styled living room was as grand and spacious as a banquet hall, luxurious in every aspect. Chapter 1335 - Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: Could There Be Another One? Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335: Could There Be Another One? The European-style living room, much like a banquet hall, was opulent and spacious. The bright floor clearly reflected peoples¡¯ shadows. Dressed in a smart grey double-breasted uniform, Nangong Wenxiang sat alertly on a comfortable armchair. Led by them, Butler Hardy walked in, ¡°BOSS, Mr. Ruan has arrived.¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s sharp gaze turned towards Ruan Tianling¡­ S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More than two years had passed since their last meeting, and he found Ruan Tianling had changed. The Ruan Tianling of the past was brazen and formidable, and now he still was, but with something different added to his demeanor. It was a robust and steady quality that came with the passing years. If before he was a rough diamond, now he was a diamond perfectly cut. With his own edges, his own value, and his own sharpness¨C Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s expression as he looked at him had also changed from more than two years ago. It no longer carried the same arrogance or disregard for others but showed a hint of admiration. Although Ruan Tianling was no longer the person he had been, he still approached respectfully and bowed. ¡°Mr. Nangong, good day!¡± ¡°Mr. Ruan, please take a seat!¡± Nangong Wenxiang said coolly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ruan Tianling sat down on the sofa next to him and then clapped his hands. Sang Li, who had been waiting by the door, immediately entered with a few bodyguards. Three large boxes were placed in the center of the living room, and Sang Li personally opened each one¨C Nangong Wenxiang looked over. The first box was filled with gold. The second box was also filled with gold. The third box, still, was filled with gold¨C Three large boxes brimmed with gold bars of fine quality, which even emitted a resplendent golden glow. Even Butler Hardy gaped. In his lifetime, he had never seen so much gold all at once. ¡°Mr. Ruan, to what do I owe this gesture?¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s frosty eyes had not fluctuated from the beginning. Ruan Tianling stood up with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure you are aware, Mr. Nangong, that I am here to propose.¡± ¡°Propose?¡± Nangong Wenxiang chuckled, ¡°Currently, there is no woman in my household whom you could marry. Are you proposing to another female member of my clan?¡± ¡°No, the person I am proposing to is your granddaughter, Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling declared, neither servile nor overbearing. Nangong Wenxiang laughed coldly, ¡°There is no one here by the name of Jian Yufei, you are mistaken.¡± Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes slightly, deciding not to beat around the bush any longer. ¡°Mr. Nangong, let¡¯s not mince words. Jian Yufei is my wife; you forcibly separated us and even took away my twin sons. Your actions are quite despicable. You said I was unworthy to marry her; I¡¯ve built up my strength and proven my capacity. Now that I am worthy, why do you still hinder me?¡± Having just arrived outside the living room, Jian Yufei and Ansel froze when they heard these words. Jian Yufei¡¯s mind was buzzing. What twin sons? Besides Ansel, could there be another?! Where was this other child?! Ansel was also shocked by the news, but at last, he was certain that this man was his biological father. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ansel gripped her hand, his little face grave. Jian Yufei steadied her emotions and made a bold move. She took Ansel by the hand, straightened her back, and walked directly towards the inside¨C ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?!¡± Chapter 1336 - Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336: I Will Take You Down First Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336: I Will Take You Down First ¡°Is everything you said true?!¡± Her sudden voice rang out, and Ruan Tianling¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly turned around and saw her in a wedding dress, his eyes narrowed ominously. They really planned to get married! Now they had even started trying on the wedding dress! And how could she wear a wedding dress for another man¨Che truly wished he could go up there and rip the wedding dress to shreds! Yet, Jian Yufei was staring intently at him, repeating her question, ¡°Is everything you said true?! You mentioned twin sons, who is the other besides Ansel?!¡± Ansel also stared unwaveringly at him, awaiting his answer. Ruan Tianling spoke gravely, ¡°Yes, everything I said is true. You¡¯ve forgotten everything, naturally, you don¡¯t remember that you were pregnant with twins back then.¡± ¡°Twins?!¡± Jian Yufei looked down in surprise, gazing at Ansel¡¯s childlike face, she felt bewildered. She actually had another son¡­ and he looked exactly like Ansel¡­ Ansel frowned with tiny brows, his black eyes flashing with a depth unsuited to his age. Jian Yufei suddenly snapped back to reality and fiercely turned to Nangong Wenxiang, ¡°Is what he said true?! Where is the other child, what have you done with my other child?!¡± Nangong Wenxiang hadn¡¯t planned to let Jian Yufei know the truth so soon. He hadn¡¯t expected her to suddenly overhear their conversation; his plan was disrupted, so his expression was somewhat brooding. ¡°Get out, do not enter without my command!¡± he coldly chastised. Jian Yufei boldly approached him, staring and demanding, ¡°Where is my child? The other one?!¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I told you to get out!¡± ¡°Where is my child?!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s voice was louder than his. Nangong Wenxiang, enraged, called, ¡°Bring someone!¡± ¡°Who dares!¡± Ruan Tianling stepped forward, placing himself in front of Jian Yufei, his voice icy. Sang Li and several bodyguards drew their guns, blocking the doorway to prevent outside bodyguards from entering. In an instant, the situation turned severe¨C Nangong Wenxiang let out a cold laugh, his piercing gaze directed at Ruan Tianling, ¡°Do you intend to come in upright and leave horizontally?!¡± Unafraid, Ruan Tianling curled his lips into a cold smile and replied, ¡°Before I leave horizontally, I¡¯ll finish you off first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite bold for someone so young,¡± Nangong Wenxiang sneered disparagingly. ¡°How bold I am, you¡¯ll know if you try,¡± Ruan Tianling said calmly, yet his tone was extremely serious. Nangong Wenxiang let out another cold laugh; he clearly didn¡¯t take Ruan Tianling¡¯s threats seriously. Fearing the situation would worsen, Jian Yufei spoke lightly, ¡°Just tell me where the other child is, and I will leave immediately.¡± ¡°You believe what he says?¡± Nangong Wenxiang retorted. Jian Yufei looked at Ruan Tianling, meeting his deep black eyes¡­ Each time she saw him, her heart would uncontrollably quicken its pace. Her gaze would be deeply captivated by him, unable to pull away. She thought this man must have seeped into her blood, otherwise, after losing her memory, she wouldn¡¯t still feel such an intense attachment to him. She felt an inexplicable trust in him, an unconditional trust. Pulling her gaze away, she said with conviction, ¡°Yes, I believe what he says!¡± Behind her, Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes subtly brightened, and his attractive thin lips silently lifted into an arc¡­ Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s eyes grew colder, ¡°I am your grandfather, yet you trust him over me?!¡± *** Chapter 1337 - Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337: Daddy is Smiling at Him Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337: Daddy is Smiling at Him ¡°You still have the nerve to say you¡¯re my grandfather, my grandfather, then why would you break us apart, why would you hide my other child?!¡± Jian Yufei angrily retorted. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although she couldn¡¯t remember anything, these facts still infuriated her. And her heart was also aching faintly¡­ Perhaps it was the grief that had been deeply buried in her heart, only to be discovered by her now. ¡°Are you questioning me now?!¡± Nangong Wenxiang was somewhat angry, his eyes becoming sharper, like a knife, fiercely scraping over Jian Yufei. Probably because there was a man behind her who made her feel safe, Jian Yufei was not very afraid of him anymore. She continued to press, ¡°If you are my grandfather, then tell me, where is the other child?¡± ¡°There is no other child!¡± ¡°Ansel, come here!¡± Jian Yufei turned around and pulled Ansel, pushing him in front of Nangong Wenxiang. ¡°Do you dare to say in front of Ansel that there is no other child?¡± ¡°Grandpa, do I really have a twin brother?¡± Ansel also asked him. Nangong Wenxiang looked at Ansel¡¯s persistent eyes, he pondered for a moment, then lightly said, ¡°Let Ansel go back first, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jian Yufei asked, puzzled. ¡°If you want to know, let him go back!¡± Nangong Wenxiang was getting impatient. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t speak, Jian Yufei quickly bowed her head and said to Ansel, ¡°Ansel, can you go back first?¡± Ansel pursed his lips slightly; he also wanted to listen, but it was clear that Grandpa didn¡¯t want him to know. Seeing mommy¡¯s eager eyes, he knew she was anxious. The other one was also her child¡­ she surely wanted to know about him¡­ Then looking at the man guarding by mommy¡¯s side, he knew he would protect mommy. Because he was the first person he had seen who dared to say he would kill Grandpa. With him here, he didn¡¯t need to worry about mommy¡¯s safety, and after all, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t really hurt mommy. He just worried that he might harm that man¡­ But he should be fine, if it were so easy to get hurt, he wouldn¡¯t be his daddy. ¡°Okay.¡± Ansel obediently nodded, ¡°Mommy, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Hardy, take him back!¡± Nangong Wenxiang commanded. ¡°Okay, sir,¡± Butler Hardy approached Ansel, extending a hand, ¡°Young Master Ansel, please come with me.¡± ¡°Ansel, you go back first and wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Jian Yufei comforted, patting the child¡¯s shoulder. Ansel nodded, then left hand in hand with Hardy. The moment he left the living room, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at them, suddenly meeting Ruan Tianling¡¯s dark gaze¡­ Ansel¡¯s eyes flickered, his lips slightly pursed. That man¡­ he was his daddy¡­ The last time he almost shot him dead. So that¡¯s what his daddy looked like; they really resembled each other, they were almost fifty or sixty percent similar¡­ Suddenly, Ruan Tianling smiled at him. Ansel was slightly stunned, his heart also started thumping. Daddy was smiling at him¡­ He wanted to keep looking at him, but sadly he was quickly led away. ¡°Ansel has left, now can you tell me about the whereabouts of the other child?¡± Jian Yufei asked eagerly. Nangong Wenxiang stood straight, even though he was old, he was still in good spirits, showing no signs of fatigue. Chapter 1338 - Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Another One Dead! Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Another One Dead! ¡°Will you marry Ruisen if I tell you the whereabouts of the other child?¡± he countered. Jian Yufei was stunned; she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Behind her, Ruan Tianling suddenly tightened his grip on her shoulders, his tone aggressive, ¡°How can my woman marry another man!¡± His words were aimed at Nangong Wenxiang. Jian Yufei was taken aback once more, her heart squeezed by his words. His woman¡­ such a domineering statement¡­ But she liked it very much. Nangong Wenxiang ignored him, focusing on Jian Yufei and asked again, ¡°Answer me, will you marry Ruisen?!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, if you dare agree to him!¡± Ruan Tianling threatened, his voice cold as ice. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t need to look back to know how fierce his gaze was. She felt as if he was boring a hole through the back of her head with his stare. In fact, she didn¡¯t need to think about it, she never wanted to marry Qi Ruisen. But if she answered in the negative, what would the old Nangong do? Not tell her the whereabouts of the other child? Jian Yufei decided to take a gamble¨C ¡°I won¡¯t! Since Qi Ruisen is not the father of the child, why should I marry him? If he isn¡¯t the father of the child, he can¡¯t provide the fatherly love the child deserves.¡± The smile on Ruan Tianling¡¯s lips was unstoppable. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She had finally become brave, no longer as afraid of Nangong Wenxiang as she was years ago. In fact, Ruan Tianling didn¡¯t know that Jian Yufei had lost her memory, she still didn¡¯t realize the old man¡¯s menace, that¡¯s why she dared to retaliate. If she knew, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to be so righteous and bold. Nangong Wenxiang suddenly stood up. He gripped his cane, and his large, strong frame showed no sign of stooping, even towering over Ruan Tianling. For some reason, Jian Yufei could feel a powerful aura emanating from him. If not for the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder, she would have been tempted to retreat. Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s sharp gaze lightly settled on them, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Then let me tell you, the other one is dead!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock¨C What was he saying?! Ruan Tianling pulled Jian Yufei behind him in one swift move, angrily facing Nangong Wenxiang, ¡°Stop bluffing us with that kind of excuse, where is the child? What have you done with him?!¡± Nangong Wenxiang sneered, his tone leisurely, ¡°Dead, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, where is the child?!¡± Ruan Tianling clenched his teeth, spitting out each word. His eyes were grim and bloodthirsty, filled with murderous intent! Seeing his demeanor, Nangong Wenxiang burst into hearty laughter. His laugh was deep and thunderous, deafening¡­ Suddenly, he abruptly stifled his laughter, his face becoming cold and sharp, ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve had enough of your tantrums for today. I don¡¯t agree to your proposal, so take your little bit of Gold and get lost!¡± The response was a dark muzzle¨C Ruan Tianling swiftly pulled out a handgun, aiming it at Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s forehead. He scoffed, ¡°Since I came today, I never planned to leave alive. Now, you¡¯d better return both children to us!¡± ¡°You dare point a gun at me?¡± Nangong Wenxiang dangerously narrowed his eyes. ¡°I dare even kill you!¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme, his hand gripping the cane tightened. He naturally wasn¡¯t afraid that Ruan Tianling would really kill him. He was furious, angry at the impudence of a young brat towards him! Having lived nearly eighty years, this was the first time someone had threatened his life. Chapter 1339 - Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: Are you willing to go to die with me? Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339: Are you willing to go to die with me? His dignity faced a tremendous challenge! Feeling his intense fury perhaps, Ruan Tianling¡¯s expression became very grave and serious. In this powerful standoff, even the air seemed to freeze. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei was incredibly anxious. She swallowed hard, fearing the situation would become uncontrollable. If he really fired the gun, he wouldn¡¯t expect to leave alive either¡­ Jian Yufei stepped forward and pressed down on Ruan Tianling¡¯s gun-toting hand, ¡°Put the gun down, you can¡¯t shoot him.¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her, wickedly asking, ¡°Are you afraid of my death, or his?¡± She was afraid that both of them would die. ¡°Put down the gun,¡± she repeated. ¡°No, unless he reveals the whereabouts of the other child!¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s stance was firm. Today, he was determined to take them away. That feeling of being so close yet unable to meet was something he¡¯d had enough of! He stared at her and said, ¡°Jian Yufei, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you all again!¡± A sudden pain struck Jian Yufei¡¯s heart, and his words made her feel incredibly sad¡­ In her mind, uncontrollably, scattered fragments flashed. On the cruise ship at sea. He held her, declaring death. ¡°If our bodies are separated, I will find you no matter where you are! If our hearts part ways¡­ we will die together! I¡¯m serious.¡± She seemed to see the cruise ship exploding, their bodies being blown away by the blast, then crashing heavily into the sea¡­ That scene tortured Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She hadn¡¯t regained her memory, yet that deeply engraved scene was tearing at her heart. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened, brimming with tears. She stared at him, murmuring, ¡°If you die today¡­ we¡¯ll never be together in this lifetime!¡± Ruan Tianling pursed his lips. His dark eyes deeply fixed on her, he asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Would you be willing to die with me?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze wavered. Staring back at her, Ruan Tianling asked again, ¡°Would you be willing to die with me?¡± Why¡­ She clearly didn¡¯t remember him, yet why was the answer in her heart affirmative? Had she gone mad, actually being willing to die with him¨C ¡°Answer me!¡± Jian Yufei pulled her thoughts together and replied with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯d prefer to keep living with you.¡± Prefer¡­ that meant she was still willing to die with him. Ruan Tianling was pleased with her answer and he smiled, his lips curving. ¡°Alright, we both live. No one is allowed to die.¡± The two shared an intense and loving gaze while Nangong Wenxiang let out a disdainful scoff. ¡°Hmph! Staying alive isn¡¯t going to be that easy!¡± He stomped his cane forcefully on the floor, and suddenly a group of black-clad bodyguards rushed down from the second floor of the living room. They moved swiftly like lightning. In a blink, over a dozen dark muzzles all aimed at Ruan Tianling¨C Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then with a sharp look, a strong gust came at him. He quickly retracted his hand as Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s cane swept by again. Holding Jian Yufei, Ruan Tianling spun several times, dodging the attack, only to find themselves encircled by black-clad bodyguards! ¡°Boss-¡± Sang Li tried to rush over, but several gun muzzles fiercely aimed at him. The situation rapidly shifted, and now the ones at gunpoint were them. Jian Yufei anxiously clutched Ruan Tianling¡¯s clothes, utterly unprepared for Nangong Wenxiang to be so formidable. Not to mention his prearranged manpower, his own martial capability was also quite strong. Was he really just an old man on the verge of death?! Chapter 1340 - Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: Say It Again If You Dare Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: Say It Again If You Dare His movements were so fast, she saw nothing¡­ Being subdued, Ruan Tianling showed no sign of fear as he sneered, ¡°Old Master Nangong really is formidable, but do you think I¡¯ll be scared just like that?¡± Nangong Wenxiang replied with a cold laugh, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re scared or not, as long as I can kill you, that¡¯s enough!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She stood in front of Ruan Tianling, arms spread wide to protect him. ¡°If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± ¡°Humph, you think I wouldn¡¯t dare kill you?!¡± Nangong Wenxiang was furious. Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned slightly pale. ¡°Let him go. There¡¯s no need to kill him¨C he¡¯s Ansel¡¯s father. If you kill him, Ansel will hate you for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important to me!¡± Nangong Wenxiang scoffed, his eyes cold, a completely heartless and cold-blooded man. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds; if you don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Jian Yufei trembled. Ruan Tianling wrapped an arm around her waist. ¡°Scared?¡± he asked hoarsely in her ear. Jian Yufei glared at him. At a time like this, he still wasn¡¯t trying to figure a way out. ¡°What do I have to do for you to let him go?¡± she asked anxiously. Nangong Wenxiang leaned back slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Cut off all ties with him, and obediently marry Qi Ruisen.¡± The arm around Jian Yufei¡¯s waist suddenly tightened. Ruan Tianling narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Old Master Nangong, why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Why choose Qi Ruisen and not him? Was he really that inferior? Nangong Wenxiang scoffed, ¡°You? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± That phrase again! Ruan Tianling was truly furious. ¡°What if I killed you? Would that make me worthy?!¡± ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± Nangong Wenxiang stamped his cane, and another group of bodyguards in black rushed down from upstairs. Dozens of bodyguards surrounded them tightly; now, escape was impossible. Ruan Tianling was still fifty percent sure he could handle these men. But with Jian Yufei by his side, he dared not take the risk. Bullets were blind; no one could assure her safety¡­ Ruan Tianling¡¯s face was iron blue. He had thought that, with a fully sincere proposal and his current status and position, he would definitely succeed. But what Nangong Wenxiang gave him was still that same phrase! What did he need to do to be worthy? Was he expected to risk his life for another three years again? Ha, he was not willing to struggle anymore. This time, he had to find a way to take Jian Yufei and his child away, no matter what! As Ruan Tianling was thinking this, Jian Yufei suddenly pulled his arm away forcefully. ¡°Leave, I will sever ties with you, I will marry Qi Ruisen!¡± Ruan Tianling widened his eyes, his cold, sinister eyes filled with disbelief and hurt. Jian Yufei took a step forward, staring at Nangong Wenxiang. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to your terms, now let him go!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei!¡± Ruan Tianling roared furiously, ¡°Say that again if you dare!¡± Jian Yufei took a deep breath, her back to him. ¡°I will sever ties with you, I will marry Qi Ruisen, ah¨C¡± S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before she could finish, she was forcibly restrained by his iron arm. Ruan Tianling¡¯s tone was arrogant and wicked. ¡°Fine, you said it, I can do it too! Since we¡¯re severing ties, let¡¯s die together!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Die together again? She certainly didn¡¯t want to die together¡­ Chapter 1341 - Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: To Live on for the Sake of the Children Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: To Live on for the Sake of the Children She didn¡¯t want to die together¡­ ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t remember you at all, you should be glad I saved your life!¡± Jian Yufei struggled angrily, but Ruan Tianling was even more furious. ¡°Who the fuck cares about you saving me, I don¡¯t need your help!¡± He suddenly pushed her away, his expression dark. Staring at her, he said word by word, ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t want you saving me!¡± After speaking, he pulled out another handgun, preparing to face these people with both guns. ¡°Jian Yufei, just go¡­ if I die, don¡¯t forget to collect my body. And make sure my corpse is clean, keep others from desecrating it.¡± He smiled wickedly at her, his eyes as deep as the ocean. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart again suffered a fierce pang of pain. [If I die, you can collect my body.] [Even if I die, my body must remain intact and clean, no one is allowed to desecrate it!] By the sea¡­ he had said something similar to her¡­ Jian Yufei suddenly held her head, feeling a great pain in it. Why could she only remember parts, why couldn¡¯t she remember everything¡­ Ruan Tianling glanced at her, saying expressionlessly, ¡°I told you to get out of the way, don¡¯t hinder me!¡± Plop¨C A teardrop fell onto the floor, his words piercing her heart. Jian Yufei suddenly looked up, stepped forward, and slapped him fiercely! The slap was loud, ¡®smack,¡¯ nearly stupefying Ruan Tianling. Jian Yufei grabbed his collar, leaning in close and said fiercely, ¡°Do you think dying is that easy?! If you die, what was all my sacrifice for, it¡¯s better to die with you! But I¡¯ve finally gotten Ansel, and I haven¡¯t even found our child, how can we selfishly abandon our child! You go, even for the sake of the children, please live!¡± Ruan Tianling looked at her crying face with a faint smile, his lips curving, ¡°Jian Yufei, you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m a selfish person¡­ to me, you¡¯re the most important.¡± Jian Yufei froze. She remembered what he had said, if hearts are separated, then let¡¯s die together. If he can¡¯t have her, would he rather die with her? This man, should you say he¡¯s too cowardly, or is he too passionate, too stubborn? If it weren¡¯t him saying these words, but any other man to her. She swore, she would never fall for that man, if he wanted to die, let him go alone, don¡¯t drag her into it. This kind of suffocating love, she didn¡¯t want. But it was exactly he who said this, and she not only didn¡¯t loathe him but felt deep compassion for him. What exactly had they gone through together, to make him think so drastically? And why didn¡¯t she reject his thoughts at all? Was it because she also loved to the same degree¡­ If hearts are separated, was she willing to die with him? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart clenched fiercely, tears falling like pearls off a string. Her eyes, complicated, looked at him, with one hand behind her back, discreetly touching his heart. ¡°Go, dying for someone like me isn¡¯t worth it. And you, as a father, should live on for the children.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s eyes shifted subtly; he seemed to have understood the meaning in her heart. Jian Yufei let go of his collar, she turned to face Nangong Wenxiang, who had been sitting motionless. ¡°Grandpa, is that how I should address you? Let him go; I agree to all your demands.¡± Chapter 1342 - Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342 My Name is Ruan Tianling Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342 My Name is Ruan Tianling ¡°Grandpa, should I call you that, right? Let him go, I agree to all your demands.¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stared sharply at Jian Yufei. After looking at her for a few seconds, he indifferently said to a group of bodyguards, ¡°Let him go!¡± Jian Yufei sighed in relief, but Ruan Tianling¡¯s jaw tightened, and his face looked gloomy. ¡°Jian Yufei¡­¡± Jian Yufei turned around, cutting him off, ¡°What is your name?¡± Ruan Tianling was so furious, he almost spat blood, gritting his teeth he said harshly, ¡°You even forgot the name?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt; she didn¡¯t want to forget either, but how could she remember everything overnight after taking medication for years. ¡°Tell me your name, perhaps I can remember everything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, that¡¯s fine. Just go, don¡¯t come back.¡± She winked at him secretly. Ruan Tianling understood her hint, but he was reluctant to just walk away like this. However, this was Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s territory, the Nangong Family¡¯s 150-year foundation¨Chow could he contend against that? His foundation was only three years old, three years against a hundred and fifty-year-old family¡­ who would win and who would lose was clear at a glance¡­ He strengthened himself, only hoping for a slight chance of winning. Yet, Nangong Wenxiang still didn¡¯t take him seriously! While Ruan Tianling felt defeated, he was also very unwilling¡­ Seeing him standing still, Jian Yufei became a bit anxious, ¡°Go on, just leave if you¡¯ve caused enough trouble!¡± Her wrist was suddenly grabbed¨C The man forcefully pulled her close and fiercely kissed her lips! Jian Yufei widened her eyes; his kiss was solid, suffocating, yet very brief! Releasing her lips, he licked his own and spoke with a threatening tone, ¡°Wait for me, don¡¯t marry anyone else!¡± Releasing her, he turned and walked away. The bodyguards, having received the order, did not dare stop him and actively cleared a path for him. After walking a few steps, he turned back, his eyes intensely and deeply fixated on her, his lips curling into a wicked smile, ¡°My name is Ruan Tianling.¡± Boom¨C Jian Yufei¡¯s pupils dilated! Ruan Tianling¡­ Ruan Tianling¡­ ¡°Princess Feifei, remember to wait for me.¡± Ruan Tianling smiled slightly, a captivating gleam swirling in his dark eyes. Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes reddened once again¡­ ¡°Why choose the name ¡®Feifei castle¡¯?¡± ¡°Because there is a princess in the castle, and her name is Feifei.¡± A veil shrouded her memories. His name lifted that veil¡­ The past, all of it, involved a man beside her, that man¡¯s name was Ruan Tianling. Everything became clear, all memories surged like a tide¨C She remembered, she remembered everything! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jian Yufei bit her lip fiercely, tears streaming down uncontrollably! Ruan Tianling had already walked out of the living room with his men; he was gone, she couldn¡¯t see him anymore! Jian Yufei suddenly rushed out, her wedding dress fluttering in the air¡­ She held up her dress and ran down the stairs, seeing his tall and imposing figure. ¡°Ruan Tianling¨C¡± she yelled out to him. The man walking at the front stopped in his tracks and turned around, his eyes as deep as the ocean. Jian Yufei called out loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me¡­ you absolutely, absolutely can¡¯t die before me!¡± Ruan Tianling suddenly clenched his jaw, his eyes instantly darkening. Jian Yufei smiled at him, and Ruan Tianling also showed a faint smile. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He mouthed the words silently, then turned and strode away. ¡°I will wait for you, waiting for you to come take us home¡­¡± Chapter 1343 - Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: This is Your Only Choice Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: This is Your Only Choice Jian Yufei kept staring at him until his silhouette had completely vanished, only then did she raise her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She turned to look at the castle and went back inside. Nangong Wenxiang was still sitting in the living room, but the black-clad bodyguards had all withdrawn. The high heels on Jian Yufei¡¯s feet made a crisp sound on the shiny floor. She walked up to him, staring at him and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, can you tell me where the other child is?¡± Nangong Wenxiang stood up, looked at her somberly and said, ¡°I told you he died, you just don¡¯t believe it yourself.¡± Jian Yufei desperately told herself it was not real, but her heart was still in agony¡­ as if a part of her had been cut out. ¡°He didn¡¯t die! My child couldn¡¯t possibly have died. When you took them, they were all fine, how could one of them have died!¡± Nangong Wenxiang said coldly, ¡°They were plotted against, both children were poisoned, but we could only save one. The other was too deeply poisoned and didn¡¯t make it!¡± Boom¨C As if thunder had struck on a clear day. Jian Yufei staggered back a few steps, her face pale, her eyes hollow. ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­¡± ¡°Whether Ansel¡¯s life can be saved depends on your performance. Marry Qi Ruisen, that is your only choice.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand my meaning, just do as I say! Also, stop driving yourself to madness over trivial romantic feelings! You¡¯re just like your mother, both of you insignificant! Don¡¯t ruin Ansel!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­ Why would the child be plotted against, is Ansel still in danger?!¡± ¡°You do not need to understand, just keep your mouth shut and follow my orders.¡± Nangong Wenxiang¡¯s gaze was exceptionally sharp, ¡°Remember what I¡¯ve said, if you dare to challenge my authority again, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill Ruan Tianling!¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face grew paler. ¡°Don¡¯t think he can save you, I have temporarily spared his life, otherwise he would not have survived three years in London!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Wenxiang seemed genuinely furious, hence he ended up saying so much at once. After saying all this, he snorted coldly and strode upstairs. Suddenly, Jian Yufei collapsed to the ground, feeling completely drained of strength. She thought she could initially pretend to agree to marry Qi Ruisen and then find a way to save them once Ruan Tianling had returned¡­ But now, she ran out of options. One child had been murdered¡­ actually murdered¡­ Even Ansel was at risk, she might even lose Ansel¡­ Her children, it was her fault! Jian Yufei bit her fingers tightly, weeping heartbreakingly. What to do, she felt like she was going to die, her heart was in such pain it might kill her. Why didn¡¯t the cruise ship explosion kill her at that time? Why didn¡¯t she stay unconscious forever, why did she have to wake up¡­ Why had her children suffered such pain¡­ If there is retribution, let it fall on her head! Jian Yufei lay prostrate on the ground, unable to contain herself, and burst into sobs. ¡­ After who knows how long, she suddenly lifted her head, struggling to get up in disarray. ¡°Ansel, where¡¯s Ansel?¡± She searched around, then remembered Ansel was at home waiting for her. Jian Yufei grasped her skirt and ran out, but the skirt was too long, and she was tripped up harshly on the cobblestoned ground. * Please do not imitate! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1344 - Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344: The Wedding Cannot Be Changed Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344: The Wedding Cannot Be Changed Her knees were scraped raw, but she felt nothing. Propping herself up, she continued to run toward the castle where she lived. Her high heels faltered on the ground, twisting her ankle painfully. She took off the troublesome shoes and ran barefoot across the grass¡­ Sweating profusely when she reached her home, she leaned on the door frame, panting, ¡°Where¡¯s Ansel?¡± The maid in the living room, seeing her disheveled state, was too shocked to speak. Jian Yufei pushed past them and rushed upstairs. ¡°Ansel, Ansel!¡± There was no sign of Ansel in the bedroom¡­or the study¡­ Nor in her own bedroom. Jian Yufei¡¯s heart was in turmoil as she pushed open each door one by one. ¡°Ansel, where are you, come out¨C¡± Where had Ansel gone, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be back? Hadn¡¯t they agreed that he would wait at home for her, where had he gone? Fear fiercely gripped Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. She turned to go look for Nangong Wenxiang but collided with Qi Ruisen by the stairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qi Ruisen asked lightly, holding her shoulder. ¡°Ansel is missing, that old man must have hidden him away, I¡¯m going to find Ansel!¡± Jian Yufei pushed him away, but he grabbed her again. ¡°Ansel went back to school.¡± Jian Yufei froze, ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Ruisen¡¯s eyes were dark as he lightly smiled, ¡°Ansel has been sent away for a while, you don¡¯t need to look for him, he will return after a while.¡± Jian Yufei grabbed his collar fiercely, angrily saying, ¡°Where did you send him? Give me back Ansel, now!¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°When did he leave, I¡¯m going to find him!¡± ¡°Jian Yufei, calm down!¡± Qi Ruisen tightened his grip on her shoulders, ¡°Now that you have recovered your memory, I won¡¯t hide it from you, you won¡¯t be able to see Ansel before our wedding.¡± Jian Yufei froze again, staring intently at Qi Ruisen. ¡°How do you know¡­about my memory recovery?¡± Qi Ruisen smiled, ¡°The thing you said to the old man, it proved you¡¯ve regained your memory.¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Was he also in the living room then? ¡°You said ¡®When you took them away, they were all fine, how could one of them have died!¡¯ That statement already proved you¡¯ve regained your memory.¡± So it was¡­ Qi Ruisen continued, ¡°Everything the old man said is true, now you can only marry me.¡± ¡°Really?! So one of my children really is dead?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but all these years, I have only seen Ansel. As for the other one¡­we can investigate slowly.¡± His words raised a glimmer of hope in Jian Yufei¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you saying the other child isn¡¯t dead?!¡± she asked excitedly. Qi Ruisen smiled apologetically ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Then what are you sure about?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that our wedding date can¡¯t be changed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei let go of his collar dejectedly. Previously, she had been colluding with Ruan Tianling to deceive Old Nangong, waiting for him to be fully prepared before the wedding to rescue her. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, she couldn¡¯t leave with Ruan Tianling¡­ In the past, she selfishly abandoned her children for Ruan Tianling. Then Ansel hated her, despised her. The other child¡¯s fate was unknown, yet she knew nothing. Now, could she harden her heart to leave the children behind, waiting for Ruan Tianling to rescue her and then leave this place? If they left, what would become of Ansel? Chapter 1345 - Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: The Sudden Ringtone of a Cell Phone Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: The Sudden Ringtone of a Cell Phone Is the other child dead or alive? Will she never find out in her whole life? Jian Yufei shook her head, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. This time, she decided to stay for the sake of the children. Ruan Tianling was the children¡¯s father, and he had to stay with her! She was determined to fight until their family could truly be together! ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Qi Ruisen suddenly asked her. Jian Yufei met his eyes, which sparkled with a profound light. This man¡­ was no ordinary man. ¡°Why do you insist on marrying me?¡± she asked him. Qi Ruisen smiled, ¡°Of course, because I am Ansel¡¯s daddy.¡± Jian Yufei frowned, ¡°You are not his father, we both know that.¡± ¡°Yes, I am indeed not his biological father, but I am his godfather.¡± ¡°Godfather?¡± ¡°Yes, when Ansel was baptized as a child, I became his godfather. His name was given by me. In Chinese terms, I am his adoptive father, do you understand?¡± Indeed, he could be Ansel¡¯s adoptive father, since he had watched Ansel grow up. Jian Yufei smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you agreed to marry me just for Ansel.¡± ¡°The reason is not important, what matters is the result,¡± Qi Ruisen took hold of her shoulders and turned her around. ¡°Go back to your room, you have many wounds that need tending to. I¡¯ll have the maid take care of you, and also, get some good sleep, stop overthinking.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Jian Yufei took off her long wedding dress, which she had torn, rendering it useless anyway. She had a wound on her knee and some small cuts on the soles of her feet from the rocks. Two maids carefully treated her wounds and then respectfully left. Wearing a thigh-length nightgown, Jian Yufei sat on the bed, biting her finger. Her eyes flickered as she rapidly pondered. She knew very well what kind of temperament Ruan Tianling had. In his eyes, the children were important, but not as crucial as she was. Given the choice between the two, he would choose her without hesitation¡­ So, he would definitely come to snatch her away, and would do something earth-shattering. Jian Yufei propped herself up and picked up the phone. She wondered if Ruan Tianling¡¯s number had changed¡­ She tried dialing his old number. The phone actually connected¨C At that moment, Ruan Tianling was still on his way back, caught off-guard by the sudden ringtone. In London, he had changed to a new number. He had kept using his old A City number, but no one called him on it. Usually, he would reach out to his friends and family in A City himself since they often hesitated to call him directly. Thus, this number hadn¡¯t been dialed by anyone for a long time. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the ringtone now, Ruan Tianling¡¯s first thought was that it was Jian Yufei calling. He knew she had regained her memory when she yelled that last sentence at him¡­ She must have also remembered his phone number. Ruan Tianling quickly pulled out his phone and answered, ¡°Hello?¡± his voice was hoarse. Hearing his voice, Jian Yufei¡¯s heartbeat skipped. ¡°Ruan Tianling, I want to ask you something.¡± The man asked with a wicked laugh, ¡°What is it? Want to know how I found your whereabouts?¡± Jian Yufei paused, that wasn¡¯t what she intended to ask. But now that he mentioned it, she was curious¡­ ¡°How did you know?¡± she asked him on impulse. ¡°From your diary, that¡¯s how I found out.¡± Chapter 1346 - Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: So Youve Been Hiding It All Along Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: So You¡¯ve Been Hiding It All Along ¡°Your diary, I learned about it from there.¡± ¡°Your diary?¡± Jian Yufei was startled. ¡°That¡¯s right, your diary.¡± Plus Gong Mei¡¯s conjecture, but there was no need to tell her that. Jian Yufei suddenly realized, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my computer? But I hid the diary and even put a password on it.¡± Ruan Tianling chuckled lowly, his voice magnetic, ¡°That¡¯s the dumbest way, anyone with a little tech skill can find it.¡± Jian Yufei was speechless; she didn¡¯t understand technology. ¡°How did you know I had something hidden?¡± Normally, people wouldn¡¯t just flip through someone else¡¯s things, right? Even if they did flip through them, they wouldn¡¯t think to find files that others had hidden. ¡°Jian Yufei, should I say you¡¯re naive, or should I say you¡¯re too pure?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ruan Tianling disdainfully said, ¡°Your computer was too clean, nothing on it, so what did you buy a computer for?¡± Jian Yufei: ¡°¡­¡± She did seem a bit foolish. ¡°Ruan Tianling, snooping in someone else¡¯s diary is bad behavior.¡± She tried to salvage some dignity. Ruan Tianling gave a wicked smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been wondering where my diary had gone, turns out you¡¯ve kept it hidden.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And my ties, my shirts, you¡¯ve kept them hidden too. Darling, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d have such a peculiar hobby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯d prefer if you hid my underwear~.¡± This hooligan! Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned bright red; she quickly changed the subject, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Another question?¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Um¡­¡± Jian Yufei fiddled with the telephone cord, asking seriously, ¡°Are you sure you can take me and the two kids away? Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ruan Tianling was silent on the other end. Jian Yufei felt the atmosphere freeze, ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you want the truth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Ruan Tianling¡¯s voice was very low, ¡°We don¡¯t know where one more child is, I can¡¯t take him away.¡± ¡°What about Ansel?¡± ¡°I can give it my all! But you must come with me first, I can¡¯t let you marry another man!¡± ¡°What if we can¡¯t save the children?¡± Ruan Tianling said coldly, ¡°The most important thing is to get you out! I¡¯m at ease with the children in their hands, but I can¡¯t allow you to remain in their grasp!¡± He really didn¡¯t care whether or not the children could be rescued¡­ Truthfully, she could be indifferent too. Her grandfather wouldn¡¯t harm Ansel and would protect him. But it was their duty to protect her children. She couldn¡¯t forget the words Ansel said to her¡­ ¡°From the moment I was born, you didn¡¯t want me, so why did you give birth to me!¡± ¡°Before I was one and a half, I never even saw you.¡± ¡°I only learned the word ¡®mom¡¯ when I was over two years old; in short, you¡¯ve never taken care of me for a day!¡± ¡°I forgive your past, but remember, from now on you are mine, you can¡¯t leave me again!¡± She had only just gained Ansel¡¯s forgiveness; she couldn¡¯t disappoint that child again. And another child, she couldn¡¯t just abandon him either. Her Junchen and Junqi, every one of them must be okay¡­ ¡°Ruan Tianling, we can¡¯t selfishly abandon the children.¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure out a way to rescue them.¡± ¡°And after that?¡± The Nangong Family was so powerful, after the rescue, were they going to live a fugitive¡¯s life? They might evade them temporarily, but could they hide forever? Chapter 1347 - Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: The Expression of a Rose Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: The Expression of a Rose This issue unresolved, their family would never find peace. Tianling stayed silent for a long while before he finally spoke in a grave tone, ¡°Yufei, right now I can only keep you safe. We¡¯ll figure out a way for our child slowly.¡± ¡°Okay, I know,¡± Jian Yufei replied softly. Tianling, however, fell silent again. After a lengthy pause, he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am an incompetent man.¡± He was unable to protect his wife and child at the same time. His capabilities were far from sufficient¡­ ¡°No!¡± Jian Yufei interjected quickly, ¡°You are not! In my eyes, you are the strongest man in the world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s eyes turned red, shining with crystalline light, ¡°I don¡¯t care how formidable or great my man is¡­ What matters to me is the heart he has for me and our child.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei continued to stir emotions, ¡°We are only human, and the world will never be short of strong people, no one can become number one in the world. However, you have already become number one in my heart.¡± ¡°Jian Yufei¨C¡± Tianling¡¯s breath grew rapid and heavy. Jian Yufei noticed something was wrong with him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Tianling bit out, his tone tense. ¡°What is really wrong with you? Don¡¯t hide it from me,¡± Jian Yufei became more anxious. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I want you! Right now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei was hugely embarrassed. Tianling gestured for the bodyguard to lift the privacy screen. He glanced helplessly at the tent that had formed and gritted his teeth, ¡°What to do, I¡¯m hard.¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s face turned red as a tomato, ¡°You¡­ why are you being so lewd?¡± To get hard from that¡­ Tianling was aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯m lewd, when it¡¯s clearly you seducing me!¡± ¡°When did I?¡± ¡°You speak all those emotional words, isn¡¯t that seducing me!¡± Jian Yufei was genuinely speechless. Just then, there was a knock at the door. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, hanging up.¡± She hung up the phone quickly, propped herself up, and pulled a thin blanket over her legs. ¡°Come in¨C¡± A maid entered, ¡°Miss, Butler Brown asked me to inquire, what would you like for dinner?¡± Jian Yufei¡¯s gaze flickered, not answering but countering with a question, ¡°Could I have a cellphone, please?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other end, Tianling felt even more stifled as he listened to the dial tone on the phone. That damn woman has stirred up his desire but can¡¯t quench it for him. Was she trying to kill him with frustration? As he pondered, a text message suddenly popped up on his cellphone. It was from Jian Yufei. ¡°Don¡¯t look for other women, just hold on! Also¡­ I love you (a rose emoji).¡± She had even sent a rose emoji. He¡¯s a man, and she actually sends roses to him! Tianling quickly composed a text message in response, ¡°Don¡¯t want roses, want your nude photo.¡± Jian Yufei saw the message and blushed like a big tomato again. Tianling the lewd¡­ She thought about sending a text asking for his nude photo in return but feared he might actually send one, so she decided not to go through with it. After some thought, she opened the camera function, took a decent picture with the camera, and sent it to him. She wanted to act cuter or perhaps more seductive. That would have looked better. But she was the mother of two children; she really didn¡¯t have the nerve to act cute¡­ After a few seconds, Tianling sent her a message in return. ¡°Slept for three years, luckily the chest hasn¡¯t gotten smaller. Next time pull the neckline lower, better yet, wear nothing at all.¡± Chapter 1348 - Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: Martial Law will be Imposed Here Tomorrow Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: Martial Law will be Imposed Here Tomorrow Jian Yufei hastily clicked open the photo she had sent and indeed, she had inadvertently captured her chest area. She was wearing a spaghetti-strap nightgown, with a very low neckline, exposing a hint of her barely-there cleavage. But she hadn¡¯t noticed, yet he had. This man, couldn¡¯t he just look at faces? Why was he staring at someone¡¯s chest¡­ Jian Yufei tossed aside her phone and decided not to reply to him. After all, his mind was filled with nothing but lewd thoughts. Continuing the conversation would only put her at a disadvantage¡­ ¡­ The car was still moving on the road. Ruan Tianling stared at the woman in the photo, his finger caressing her cheek, his eyes growing darker and more fervent¡­ Three years ago, he had searched for her frantically, and had even expanded the search worldwide. Now, he had finally found her¡­ and she still loved him. To him, this was the luckiest thing. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the mountains and seas between them; his greatest fear was the distance between their hearts. Thankfully, she loved him, and he loved her too. Jian Yufei, wait for me, wait for me to take you back. You are mine, and nobody else can take you away! ********************* The wedding was set for tomorrow. The previous wedding dress had been ruined, but Qi Ruisen had had a new one made in a hurry. Jian Yufei didn¡¯t try it on, she didn¡¯t need to; she knew it would fit perfectly. In the living room, Qi Ruisen was helping her choose jewelry. ¡°Yufei, how do you like this set of jewelry?¡± Qi Ruisen asked, pointing to a full set of jewelry presented on a tray by a maidservant. Jian Yufei looked over, reminded of how Ruan Tianling had once chosen a full set of jewelry for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one.¡± She was aesthetically fatigued after looking at options all morning. Qi Ruisen told the servant, ¡°This one.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°And the ring? Which one do you like?¡± Qi Ruisen asked again. Jian Yufei instinctively touched the ring finger on her left hand, where she used to wear a diamond ring. After divorcing Ruan Tianling, she was too embarrassed to continue wearing it¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ¡°Whatever.¡± She was listless, completely uninterested in these things. Qi Ruisen glanced at her, then waved the servants away. Now, just the two of them remained in the living room. ¡°Are you nervous about tomorrow¡¯s wedding?¡± he asked her. Jian Yufei shook her head: ¡°I just don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow¡­¡± Qi Ruisen smiled, ¡°The wedding will be held in the castle, with not many guests, but all very important people. The ceremony will be simple, without any complicated procedures. Don¡¯t worry, it will be over quickly.¡± That wasn¡¯t what she was worried about. She was afraid of what Ruan Tianling might do¡­ Qi Ruisen continued, ¡°Tomorrow the area will be under strict security. Within a two-kilometer radius of the castle, there will be guards stationed, and nobody will be allowed to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, unless they come by helicopter. Of course, any helicopter that approaches the castle will be shot down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jian Yufei became even more worried. She knew Ruan Tianling¡¯s character; he would definitely come. How could she stop him from rushing over? Qi Ruisen¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at her, then he added, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to come; his name isn¡¯t on the invite list. Those who aren¡¯t invited can¡¯t get in.¡± Jian Yufei looked at him, unable to see through Qi Ruisen, unsure if he was friend or foe. But at this point, she had no one to discuss this with. She could only ask him for advice¡­